《Pirate: I was dug out by Robin》


 1 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 1

    Pirates: I was Robin dug Author: Alan invincible


    Luo Lin passed through, and when he came to the world of Pirates, he bound a system called becoming a god when he died. From then on he began his crazy life as a god!


    Jumping over Di in the fire, and bathing in the magma;


    Once jumped down from Wanmikong Island and dived 10,000 meters deep in the sea;


    Once singled out Roger Pirates, but also caused the overlord Locks Pirates to mentally collapse;


    Even once killed Mary Joa with a single knife, forcing Eim to use the national treasure, and disappeared!


    Thirty-six years later, he was dug up by an archaeologist!


    So the world is boiling!


    White Beard: "Why are you again!!!"


    Beast Kaido: "No, please don''t come here!"


    Bigmom: "I''m going to call someone when you come here!!!"


    Chapter 1 The Battle of the Island of Gods Naval Iron Triangle [New book for flowers evaluation]


    The year 1484 of the Haiyuan calendar.


    Island of Gods!


    The endless sea rolled up thousands of waves.


    In the dark sky, thick dark clouds are deposited and dense.


    The thunder rumbling, echoed in the sky, endlessly.


    The purple electric snake is hidden in the clouds, piercing the sky and the sea.


    The rain is coming and the wind is all over the building.


    Whether it is the changes in the natural weather or the expressions of people on this island, they seem to foreshadow something coming.


    ...


    Three navies stood on the reef of a special island named "God".


    The cloak of justice behind is hunting in the wind.


    "It''s Lieutenant General Luo Lin, Lieutenant General Karp, and Lieutenant General of the Warring States Period!!!"


    "Our navy''s strongest iron triangle, this is so reliable!"


    "Now that the navy''s highest combat power is only Air Commander, they are the hope of the navy."


    "With the addition of Lieutenant General Zefa on the other side, our navy will not know whether there will be a grand occasion of the four generals standing side by side."


    "Stop chatting, hurry up and get ready, let the bitch of the Rocks Pirates know how good we are!"


    ...


    Teams of seamen passing by the coast whispered, looking at the trio on the reef with admiration.


    As long as those three people are there, even if they are about to face the invasion of the sea overlord, they are not afraid at all.


    "It''s almost coming, those bastards."


    The man with short black hair on the left hand side of the reef, strong physique, and muscles propped up the navy uniform like a horned dragon spoke in a deep voice.


    He is Vice Admiral Monch D Carp of the Navy Headquarters.


    "Various fortifications have been basically completed, I hope it can play a role, as far as possible to block and weaken the combat power of the monster pirate group, no matter how bad, it can slightly reduce the destruction of the island."


    On the right hand side was kept neatly trimmed, like a ball-like haircut, Lieutenant General Senguo spoke solemnly.


    "It''s useless."


    The Lieutenant General, standing between Karp and the Warring States Period, spoke.


    "Warring States, you should know the ability of the monsters of Locks. The moment they decide to attack this island, this island can be erased from the map."


    The Lieutenant General''s name is Luo Lin. He looks still young in appearance, but in fact he is not a few years younger than Karp and Warring States.


    After all, the three of them have been fighting side by side on this sea for ten years.


    In the ten years of comradeship, they are not relatives, but better than relatives.


    This is the feeling of comrade-in-arms honed on the battlefield for ten years.


    Although the three of them talked everything on weekdays, Luo Lin actually hid a secret.


    A secret that only he knows so far and will never tell anyone in the future.


    He is not from this world.


    To be precise, Luo Lin is a traverser for this world.


    About ten years ago, Luo Lin, who died unexpectedly in his previous life, traveled to this more magnificent world of Pirates and awakened a special golden finger of the''God'' system.


    With this special system gold finger, Luo Lin began his journey of''becoming a god'' in the Pirate World.


    I have met many people along the way, and I have had many firsts, and I have been getting stronger from near-death experiences time after time, and become famous in the sea.


    However, ten years ago, because of an encounter with a certain beautiful girl navy colonel, Luo Lin ended his lone ranger journey and joined the navy family.


    During his ten-year navy career, Luo Lin made many friends.


    For example, the Iron Fist Karp and the Warring States of the Buddha, the black wrist Zefa on the other side of the island, a certain admiral who passed away not long ago who gave him a lot of convenience, and the girl who was constantly cutting and arranging...


    "Hey, Luo Lin, do you miss Xiaohe again? I know that every time you show this expression, you must be thinking about her. If you want to, see you. Anyway, you''re on an island."


    Seeing the tangled expression on Luo Lin''s face, Karp suddenly showed a look through everything.


    "Seeing you a big-headed ghost, why would I miss her? It''s too late to avoid her. Every time I meet, it''s a lot of preaching, and it''s annoying." Luo Lin said irritably.


    "Hahaha, every one says no, but the body is very honest!" Warring States teased.


    "Warring States, I don''t like to listen to what you said, just forget it if you say Luo Lin, what am I doing?"


    Karp expressed strong condemnation and dissatisfaction with the words that the Warring States period put him into the ranks of suspicion of integrity.


    "This guy in the Warring States period said that you were so resistant to the island of the gods to participate in the war before, but you are not standing here now." Luo Lin said.


    "I..." Kapu was speechless, his face flushed, and he was speechless for a while.


    Because it is true.


    When it was learned that the sea lord Lockes was about to lead a crowd to attack this island of gods, which had almost the same status as the holy land, Mary Joa, and that the navy would do his best to guard it, Karp''s first reaction was rejected.


    Because the justice in his heart does not allow himself to protect the evil dragon pig on this island.


    But now he is still standing here.


    "Ruo Lin, you guy still has the face to say that I am, and you are not the same. Obviously we have agreed to ask for a collective leave. You are not standing here now." After thinking for a long time, Karp finally said.


    Looking at Luo Lin with a smug look, wanting to see how he answers this question.


    "Kapu, don''t get the wrong idea, I''m not here to protect some Tianlong people, guard this Raoshizi island." Luo Lin said.


    "Then what are you here for?" Karp puzzled.


    "Of course it''s here to protect you. If you all die here, I will be so lonely in the future. Don''t worry, with me, none of you will want to die in front of me." Luo Lin said confidently.


    Hearing this, the Warring States and Capuchiqi rolled their eyes.


    Although I wanted to refute, I couldn''t find a point to refute for a while.


    Because this is their best friend-Luo Lin''s style.


    "coming"


    ...


    Chapter Two The Luxurious Lineup of the Rocks Pirates [Seeking Evaluation of Flowers]


    "coming"


    Luo Lin suddenly spoke up on the reefs of the Island of Gods.


    Just as his voice fell, the first level red alarm sounded across the entire island of God.


    All firepower weapons began to fill.


    All naval officers and soldiers quickly entered a state of combat.


    ''Woo~~~''


    The next second, a heavy horn sounded.


    But it was not uploaded from the Island of Gods.


    The sound of the horn came from the end of the sea.


    That is the horn of plundering belonging to the overlord of the sea, the Rocks Pirates.


    The almost materialized sound wave expanded in all directions, causing waves of the sea.


    Good moment.


    The horn stopped.


    A black line appeared at the end of the sea level.


    That is one pirate ship after another with the skull flag.


    The strongest pirate fleet belonging to the sea lord Lockes is coming by wind and waves.


    "Wow ha ha ha ha"


    On the head of the huge Overlord ship, a red-haired sea lord Locks put down his horn and let out a crazy laugh that frightened the world.


    "Little ones, are you ready? Treasures, women, and everything in this world can be found on the island of the Dragonites. There is the best hunting ground!!!"


    The voice of Sea Lord Lockes resounded like thunder, resounding over the huge fleet.


    "Jiehahahaha, Captain Locks, my Flying Legion is already ready, let''s have a great fight."


    There was another loud laughter in the sky. The man was wearing an orange and emperor fur coat, and his long golden hair was as long as the mane of a lion. His figure was floating in the air without any assistance. on.


    That was Golden Lion Shiji, the commander of the Flying Legion, ranked fourth under the Rocks Pirates.


    "Well, is there any delicious cake on that island? I want to eat the most delicious cake in the world."


    On another pirate ship decorated with sweets and snacks, a five-meter tall, slender, curvy young female pirate laughed loudly.


    She is Charlotte Lingling, who loves sweets and cakes the most. She has the name of bigmom. She was able to kill the heroic warriors of the giants with her bare hands when she was young. Her monster power is evident.


    Even if she does not have the strength of the four emperors in the future, she is not a waiter.


    Otherwise it is impossible to be awarded the post of commander of the Ninth Army by Lockes.


    In contrast, Kaido, the beast who will be the Four Emperors with her in the future, is still only an intern of the Rocks Pirates.


    Kaido, who has no animal-based phantom beasts to breed dragon fruits, and has no immortal body, is now inconspicuous in the overlord pirate group where monsters gather.


    Even the navy would never regard him as the main target, except for Luo Lin.


    Luo Lin, who knows the future direction, certainly knows how far the intern Kaido will grow in the future.


    Since he is a navy, he is obliged to kill the threat in the cradle.


    If you encounter it later, you should kill it with all your strength, Luo Lin planned so.


    At the same time, the huge master ship, the trainee Kaido valued by Locks shuddered for no reason, and a slight coldness grew in his heart.


    "Wahahahaha, little ones, taking this island of gods is only the first step. As long as we can defeat the navy on the island and find the hidden "Ultimate" on that island, then the next target is the red earth continent. The Holy Land Mary Gioia"


    "Take Mariejoa, I am the king of the world, and you are all veterans and important ministers. It''s not a matter of conquering the borders. This world will belong to us, hahahahaha."


    Rocks, the overlord of the sea, spoke of a glorious future with passion.


    Ever since, the greedy pirates who heard his ambition suddenly burst into cheers like never before.


    Countless new world monsters'' fighting intent, fierce aura and killing intent were mixed and entangled, and they went straight to the sky, and even the dark clouds in the sky collapsed.


    "Gudong Gudong"

 2 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 2

    John, the commander of the first legion of the Rocks Pirates, drank the wine in the bottle in one gulp, holding the double swords at his waist in both hands.


    "Captain Locks, I want half of the treasure on that island!"


    "Hey, you are as greedy as ever, John." The commander of the Third Army, with long black beards and squinted eyes, stood with a pirate named Wang Zhi stroking his beard.


    "Of course it is still the old rule, whoever can grab the things on the island will go to whoever can."


    The commander of the fifth silver axe holding a silver-plated axe roared fiercely.


    "Hey, Newgate, don''t you intend to say a few words?" The commander of the 7th Army looked at a white-bearded middle-aged pirate not far away.


    "Kula la la la la, treasures or something, I have already said that I am not interested."


    The second commander of Lockes''s army and the head of the Four Emperors decades later, the world''s strongest man, Edward Newgate, the white beard, laughed.


    "Hey, if you don''t want treasures in Newgate, then I''ll laugh it off for you." The sixth legion chief who is all female on the boat said with a smile.


    "The only thing I want to pursue is my family." Looking at the so-called "companions" around him, the mature white beard sighed softly.


    "Newgate"


    At this moment, the huge overlord main ship, heard the roar of Overlord Locks.


    "Let the storm come harder, Newgate." Locks grinned and laughed wildly, his red hair fluttering like demonic tentacles.


    "Since I am here, I can only do it."


    The white-bearded Edward Newgate put away the slight loneliness on his face and got up and walked towards the bow.


    ''when''


    The supreme big knife, which is about to be completely refined into a black sword, cuts into the deck.


    "It''s coming, it''s coming!"


    "The ability of the monster white beard, the strongest superhuman element to destroy the world!"


    "The sea shock that shakes the fruit is finally coming."


    "Let the navy have a taste of our greetings!"


    Amidst the screams of the ferocious New World monsters, the white beard of the middle-aged man made fists with his hands, slamming into the atmosphere.


    ''Click, click, click''


    The atmosphere cracked.


    ''Boom Rumble''


    The sea is shaking and then toppling!


    The Battle of the Island of Gods begins at this moment!


    At the same time, the far sea on the other side of the Island of Gods.


    A pirate ship with flags like ocean waves was ups and downs in the rough sea waves.


    They are the freest existence in this sea.


    "Roger, what should I do? The war has begun!" asked the middle-aged man with his blond hair and a lightning scar on his eyes.


    "I already know that the island named after the gods is not only a place of pleasure for the world''s nobles, Tianlong people, but there is also a certain "ultimate" of the world hidden in it. Only that island can never be dropped even if it is destroyed. In the hands of an ambitious man like Lockes."


    Roger D. Roger, the captain of the Roger Pirates, said in a deep voice.


    "That can only be done." Spark Jabba, holding two black axes, was in high spirits.


    Roger and Raleigh were silent.


    For a long while.


    "Still wait, I don''t want to see that bastard Luo Lin too early?" Roger raised his hand and stroked his forehead, only to feel a pain in his brain.


    The crew of Roger Pirates nodded in sympathy.


    ...


    The new book'''' set sail!And the old book is reissued!And add more!


    The new book sets sail, seeking support for collection, flowers, and evaluation!


    Friends who are familiar with the cover and introduction, don��t doubt that the old book has been reissued!


    Something went wrong when the last book was close to the shelves, which made it unavailable!


    So the author learned from the pain, resolutely started again!


    And learn from the experience and lessons of the previous book, this one will be better!


    I hope everyone can support, vote, send flowers... the more the better!


    Closer to home:


    Add one more for every thousand flowers before they are on the shelves!


    Every five hundred reviews add one more!


    Just hit me... I can hold it (funny)


    Chapter Three The Fall of the OverlordSeeking Evaluation of Flowers


    Three days and nights!


    This tragic war, which took place on the island of Gods and is called the highest level of the sea, has lasted for three days and three nights.


    ...


    Three days ago, the tsunami triggered by the strongest superhuman ability of the white beard in the middle-aged to shake fruit opened the prelude to the Battle of the Island of Gods.


    Faced with the overwhelming sky, the entire island will be submerged under the terrifying tsunami. The former Frozen General, who was already 112 years old at the time, burned his last vitality and sent out the last ice age of his life, frozen. The sea.


    After that, the navy on the island was not fortunate.


    Overlord Locks Pirates Fourth Army Commander Golden Lion Shiji shot.


    The powerful Superman Fluttering Fruit ability was activated, controlling more than a hundred pirate ships of Lockes to fly into the sky, breaking through the coastal defense lines laid by the navy from the air.


    It didn''t take much effort to make the Navy''s many days of arrangement useless.


    The situation took a turn for the worse.


    Quickly switch to handover.


    The mighty overlord of the sea, the Rocks Pirates scattered all over the island of God.


    In just an instant, the flames of war have burned across all corners of the island of God.


    Turn this Tianlongren''s "Island of God" into the most tragic battlefield.


    ...


    Now three days later.


    The island of God, which originally contained one of the world''s most spectacular cities, has become a scorched earth.


    The god city once used for the enjoyment of the world aristocrats Tianlong people no longer exists.


    The whole island is torn apart, toppling in the sea, as if it might sink at any time.


    The war and smoke on the island have also come to an end, heralding the end of this tragic battle.


    "Lockes, you have lost, and your subordinates have already escaped. What can you do now alone? You have reached your limit. This war is a victory for our navy."


    Lieutenant Admiral Karp, covered in blood, endured the pain on his body and shouted.


    Not far from this battlefield, there are admiral Gang Bone Kong, black wrist Zefa, and Buddha Warring States, and many other naval powers.


    But at this moment, the only navy who still has the strength to stand and can stand is Karp.


    "Lox, surrender, your plan has gone bankrupt, and the secret of that''ultimate'' has been destroyed by me." There was a person standing beside Karp.


    But it wasn''t the Warring States period, nor was it Luo Lin, the pirate Geer D Roger.


    One day after the war between the navy and the overlord Locks Pirates began, the Roger Pirates finally came to the island.


    It was precisely because of Roger''s timely arrival that Luo Lin was able to safely hand over the sea lord Locks to Cap and Roger to deal with them.


    As a free man, he rushed to support various war zones and clashed with the army commanders under Lockes.


    It was precisely because of Luo Lin''s timely release of support that the navy''s victory was finally established.


    Because in the past ten years, Luo Lin has been the nightmare of all the pirates in the sea.


    Even the commanders of the sea lord Locks Pirates are no exception.


    White beard saw his eyes twitch;


    The golden lion turned black when he saw him, and yelled at him;


    When Kaido met him and ran away and was about to die, she rescued bigmom Charlotte Lingling and fled;


    ...


    "Wow ha ha ha ha, what a bunch of useless guys, it was my mistake to join the war with that bunch of shameless things, but..."


    In the center of the battlefield, the sea overlord Lockes, who was also covered in blood, added blood on the knife.


    "Even though I am dead today, I am still the overlord of the sea who has won an era!"


    Rocks, the overlord of the sea, was full of blood and hair flying, and his whole body suddenly sublimated and skyrocketed.


    He is''burning'' his own vitality.


    He is going to fight the final battle.


    Whether life or death.


    "Then start with you two bastards."


    The blade of the sea lord Lockes pointed towards Roger and Karp.


    "All Things Shattered"


    The cold voice sang like a hell ghost came from Lockes.


    Lockes jumped up, and the broken black knife in his hand slashed down towards Roger and Karp who were also exhausted.


    "Kapu"


    On the scorched earth in the distance, the Warring States period dragged his blood-stained body to crawl, glaring and roaring with exhaustion.


    "Asshole, don''t forget me!"


    At this moment, a thunderous sound moved from far to near, accompanied by a harsh sonic boom.


    At the same time, the speed or existence above the speed of sound comes in an instant.


    That is Luo Lin.


    Even after three days of fierce battle, he is still unparalleled.


    Relying on the body''s recovery power of a monster more than a monster, he could not even see the slightest scar on his body.


    When the dense white lines were about to cover Roger and Karp, Luo Lin appeared.


    The black knife swung open the shattered net, and at the same time the body of the sea lord Lockes.


    ''Pouch''


    There is blood splashing.


    It''s not just Lockes.


    And Rollin''s.


    The crushing power of Locks that is almost awakened, ordinary people touch it and break it.


    Even Luo Lin is no exception.


    While slashing the crushing power with an armed black knife, Luo Lin''s body was completely cracked like the black knife in his hand.


    Blood gushes out like a fountain without money, spilling on Karp and Roger''s bodies and... their mouths.


    The next moment, I don''t know if it is because of anger or something else.

 3 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 3

    A steady stream of power gushes out of Karp''s body.


    "Locks"


    With a roar that dominates the world, Karp''s figure shot out.


    The iron fist went through the air, like a meteor falling, hitting Locks, who had almost lost consciousness.


    ''boom''


    ...


    Chapter 4 The Coronation of Heroes [Seeking Evaluation of Flowers]


    The body is like a meteor, and the fist is like a meteorite.


    The anger of Lieutenant Admiral Karp exploded with his punch.


    The sea overlord Lockes, who was already at the end of Rolin''s slash, was no longer able to resist, and was hit by Karp''s angry punch in the chest.


    ''boom''


    Locks D Gibbeck''s chest collapsed suddenly.


    The body fell on the ground of the island of God like a meteor.


    ''Boom Rumble''


    The Island of Gods completely collapsed.


    ended!


    The battle of the island of Gods between the navy and the overlord of the sea finally ended with the demise of the overlord of the sea, Locks.


    "Rolin"


    A female voice with extreme panic came from the scorched earth in the distance.


    The young female Rear Admiral He stumbled over and hugged the blood-stained Luo Lin in her arms.


    The big bean-sized tears fell on Luo Lin''s bloody face.


    "Luo Lin, you fellow, wake me up quickly." Karp knelt on the ground, yelling desperately.


    "Rolin, bastard, don''t play with me. I''m afraid of you. If you wake up now, I will write off all the things you did to me before." Roger fell helplessly on the ground. .


    As a pirate for so many years, he still hoped that a navy would survive for the first time.


    Especially this bastard who caused their Roger Pirates to have many unbearable collapse experiences.


    "Rolin, don''t you guys always brag about being immortal? Hurry up and prove it to me."


    The body of the Warring States dragged a long bloody road on the scorched ground, crawling to Luo Lin''s side.


    In the arms of Major General He, Luo Lin, who was soaked in blood, still did not respond.


    No heartbeat, no breathing, nothing.


    Roger was silent, Karp yelled angrily, and the Warring States was in tears.


    In the past ten years, they have witnessed countless miracles that happened to Luo Lin.


    Regardless of the multiple injuries, this guy must be able to live and become stronger again the next day.


    He is like a real immortal.


    but����


    The situation today seems a little different.


    The smashing power from the sea lord Lockes, which was almost awakened at last, almost cut Rollin into pieces.


    In ten years, they had never seen Luo Lin suffered such a severe trauma.


    Isn''t even his monster physique invalid?


    "Please, come to life, I will never preach to you again." Major General He whimpered.


    "Ok?"


    At this moment, Major General He noticed the strangeness in his arms and opened his beautiful eyes, which happened to meet a pair of bright eyes.


    "You said it yourself, so you can finally save it."


    Luo Lin, born from''death'', grinned and showed a big smile.


    Major General He was stunned, Karp was stunned, Sengoku was stunned, Roger...


    "Fuck, fuck, scam the corpse." Roger''s eyes widened in horror.


    Both Warring States and Karp felt the same, but not as fast as Roger.


    Today, Luo Lin once again performed a miracle before their eyes.


    "Fuck you, you fucking cheated the corpse." Luo Lin lying in the warm embrace of Major General He raised his leg and kicked Roger a somersault, then sighed.


    "Oh, it''s sad that I didn''t die!"


    Warring States, Karp, Roger: "..."


    If it weren''t for their strength, they really wanted to put aside their pirates and naval identities and unite to beat Rollin.


    "Pouch"


    Regarding Luo Lin''s undue beating speech, Major General He did not preach as usual, but broke into a smile.


    As long as Luo Lin can survive, nothing else matters.


    "Xiaohe, although you are very beautiful, don''t let all the beautiful nasal bubbles come out, they are dripping on me." Luo Lin said dissatisfied.


    ''boom''


    Xiaofen from Major General He punched Luo Lin''s eyes.


    Major General Crane got up with an aura, no longer let Luo Lin enjoy her sweet embrace.


    "Hahaha"


    There was a burst of cheerful laughter at the scene.


    "Smile, smile, smile."


    Luo Lin kicked and somersaulted the three of Warring States, Karp, and Roger.


    "Bad friend, what''s the matter with you this time? In the past, you were injured more severely. This time you almost got rid of it and you can survive. If you don''t die, we will all be scared to death." Card Pu speaks.


    Both Warring States and Roger raised their ears.


    "I told you a long time ago that I am immortal and can''t die. You can''t help me if you don''t believe me." Luo Lin said casually.


    This time, Karp, Warring States, and Roger didn''t hesitate to mock them.


    "Patter"


    Roger has a pair of sea tower handcuffs on his left hand.


    "Huh?" Roger was shocked suddenly.


    "You...you are avenging revenge."


    "Then you don''t want to run, wait for Karp to recover a little bit, you really can''t go." Luo Lin reminded.


    "Yeah!" Roger was shocked again, and immediately accumulated the remaining stamina without hesitation, turned and ran.


    "Hahaha"


    The Island of God incident came to an end when Luo Lin laughed and watched the future Pirate King run in embarrassment.


    A few hours later, ships from the navy headquarters and the world government arrived one after another.


    All the wounded and dead on the island were sent to the warship.


    The wounded are treated and the deceased must be sent back to their hometown.


    Luo Lin, Karp and his party also set foot on the warship returning to the navy headquarters.


    Not long after Luo Lin and his party were picked up by the navy, a group of men in black who belonged to the world government came to the center of the war and quickly collected the blood that hadn''t dried up on the ground together with the dirt.


    ...


    ...


    Three days later, Marine Headquarters, Marine Fodor.


    When the warship carrying the''heroes'' returning home sailed into the port, the entire navy headquarters suddenly rang out with cheers like mountains and tsunami.


    The hero is crowned at this time!


    ...


    Chapter 5 Kill Mary Joa with one sword [see flowers for evaluation]


    "Extra nickname"


    "Big news, the overlord of the sea, Locks, fell, and the Rocks Pirates fell apart!"


    "The Battle of the Island of Gods is over, and the navy has won!"


    "Hero Rolin! Hero Karp!"


    "They are the heroes of the world!"


    "Hey, Icarim, Mr. Rollin and Mr. Karp are so handsome!"


    "Yeah yeah, Prince Cobra"


    ...


    The biggest battle on the sea in this era ended, and its related reports spread all over the world in just one day, shaking the entire sea.


    At the same time, there were two other names that shocked people''s hearts.


    Rollin and Karp!


    They are the ones who put an end to the sea lord Lox!


    They are well-deserved heroes!


    ...


    One week after the end of the war.


    The appointment of the world government is issued, and it is ready to simultaneously promote Rollin and Karp to fill the vacant positions of the two generals, and reorganize the three navy generals with Ganggukong.


    As soon as the news came out, the entire navy was boiling and excited.


    But then, something more unexpected happened.


    Whether it was Rollin or Karp, both rejected this appointment, letting go of the world government, the admiral of the navy and even the pigeons of the entire navy.


    All the navy soldiers who were waiting to see the appointment ceremony of the generals on Marine Fodor Square were in a mess in the wind.


    At this moment, Luo Lin and Karp, who should have received the attention of the navy, were crowned admirals, and they were in a competition for the big appetites who were eating meat and drinking.


    "Father, Uncle Luo Lin, you are starting again!"


    Monkey D Long, a boy with a wide forehead, who seems to be only thirteen or fourteen years old, held his forehead with his hands, his immature face full of helplessness.


    "Don''t interrupt, Long, I must win this guy this time. I''m not afraid of others when I eat Karp." Karp said confidently.


    "When did you beat me in the Big Appetizer game."


    Luo Lin said vaguely, and Karp was so angry that he stuffed three big bones on the spot, and then...choked.


    "Mr. Luo Lin, you really deserve it."


    Next to the teenager Monkey D Long, a squinted teenager who was a few years older than him looked at Luo Lin admiringly.


    His name is Polusalino.


    Two years ago, Luo Lin was taken from the hometown of the New World to the headquarters of the navy, and along with the dragon, he boarded Luo Lin''s warship as an elite seed.


    "Rolin, Karp"


    At this moment, the major general''s rushing voice came from far and near.

 4 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 4

    "I know you two are hiding here, do you two know how embarrassing it is for the Marshal to stand alone on the stage?" the major general said in a gruff.


    "The marshal is still telling jokes to all the navy in order to wait for you." Warring States followed.


    "marshal?"


    "to tell a joke?"


    "Hahahaha"


    Rollin and Karp looked at each other and laughed.


    ...


    ...


    The general inauguration ceremony ultimately failed because of the persistence of Rollin and Karp.


    For the heroes of these two wars, even the government is dare not to say anything.


    The storm also faded gradually over time.


    Another week passed in a blink of an eye.


    Rollin and Karp, who were leisurely gathering for a drink, were found by the naval medical team.


    "What? Want us to check the body? If we don''t go or not, our brothers are in good health, so we ate a sea king." Karp flatly refused.


    Luo Lin was in a rare silence. He looked at the strange face of the medical team that arrived with deep eyes.


    "Lieutenant General Karp, Lieutenant General Luo Lin, Lieutenant General Zefa, and Lieutenant General of the Warring States have all reviewed twice, and they have indeed found some sequelae of the war, and some hidden injuries should be treated as soon as possible." Persuaded.


    "Don''t go or go." Karp still flatly refused.


    "What does it matter? Just go check it, let me go." Luo Lin got up.


    "what"


    Upon hearing this, the captain of the medical team was immediately''flattered'' and almost yelled out of joy.


    "Then, Lieutenant General Luo Lin, please come here." The medical team leader bowed graciously.


    Luo Lin did not squint, and strode forward, no one in the audience noticed the anger and killing intent in his eyes.


    "Oh, this guy, it''s impossible to take the wrong medicine today." Karp smiled puzzledly.


    "Brother, go and come back, I''ll wait for you."


    "I see." Luo Lin waved his back to Karp, as if to say goodbye.


    "Kapu, remember to say sorry to Xiaohe for me."


    "Hahaha, brother, how did you provoke Xiaohe?" Karp laughed, but did not get a response from Luo Lin.


    ...


    Twenty minutes later.


    A medical room on the edge of the navy headquarters underground base.


    Luo Lin walked into the closed medical testing equipment at the request of the unfamiliar''medical captain''.


    ''Chi chi chi''


    At the moment the instrument was turned off, a large amount of hypnotic gas poured in.


    At the same time, five anesthesia guns that were enough to make twenty tyrannosaurus stunned were injected into Luo Lin under control.


    "Hahahaha, I didn''t expect everything to go so smoothly!"


    "What? The rumored hero Luo Lin is nothing more than that? He was so easily fooled by us."


    "But... don''t you think this is going too smoothly? And he is a naval hero!" Someone asked, feeling a little uneasy.


    "A hero should dedicate everything he has to this world. Sacrificing him for the blessing of the world, what an honor it is!"


    "I can''t wait to cut his body to study..."


    "The true immortal body, what effect will the blood directly extracted from his body have?"


    "Cut off his limbs, will he regenerate after all!"


    "Whether eating his flesh and blood can bring the dying back to life! Even...immortality!"


    "It''s really intolerable!"


    ...


    All members of the government biological research team in the airtight room showed sickly cruel smiles.


    ''Crack''


    "What sound?" Someone''s ear moved slightly, and then he pointed in the direction of the sleeping cabin with a look of horror.


    ''boom''


    In the next moment, a drowsy cabin made of a special alloy lit up with dense rays, like a chessboard, and then "shattered" in the horrified eyes of a group of government biological researchers!


    "That''s it, I thought the government could not bear the temper so much. This time the bones are going to do it on me. It turns out that you idiots make their own decisions, but it doesn''t make any difference sooner or later."


    Luo Lin walked out peacefully, but under that calm appearance was hidden a monstrous anger.


    "You, you, you... why... why are you not unconscious?"


    "Who do you think I am!" Luo Lin sneered slightly and waved his hand.


    Another piece of fine light like a checkerboard is generated, passing by.


    As a result, the world was quiet.


    All the researchers in the house turned into piles of neatly cubed meat.


    "Now, it''s time to go up and take a look."


    Luo Lin stepped on the moon step, one person, one knife-to kill Maria!


    ...


    Chapter 6 Killing Mary Joa [Seeking Evaluation of Flowers]


    Ten years ago, after realizing that the place he traveled was Pirate World, Luo Lin had already begun to think about overthrowing the world government.


    Originally, Luo Lin planned to spend another ten or even two decades to separate the navy.


    By the way, join Roger and the White Beard guys to declare war on the world government.


    It just doesn''t work now.


    In the ten years since joining the navy, Luo Lin has never concealed the''immortality'' physique he possessed because of his special system.


    The world government has been interested in Luo Lin''s special physique two years ago.


    However, due to Luo Lin''s status as a lieutenant general, the world government has always been restrained.


    Until the Battle of the Island of Gods two weeks ago.


    The greatest threat to the sea, the Rocks Pirates died.


    In addition, he learned that Luo Lin was facing the crushing power of Lockes and even came back to life.


    The government finally can no longer hold back its inner hopes.


    After analyzing the blood samples left by Luo Lin on the Island of Gods, and learning the unique vitality contained in them, even the highest level of the world government was alarmed.


    Cross the river and demolish the bridge?


    Unload the mill and kill the donkey?


    Do not!


    The world government just wants the''hero'' to do it for them again.


    Just why?


    Luo Lin never rubbed the sand in his eyes.


    Even if it is the self-assertion of those fools this time, the world government that knows the value of his blood will sooner or later act on him.


    Rather than inflicting on Xiaohe, Karp, Warring States, Zefa... it''s better to be happy and free now as a person.


    What''s more, Luo Lin had already imagined the scene of going to Mary Joa to kill countless times.


    After the Battle of the Island of Gods, Luo Lin relied on the system''s "feedback", and his strength was even higher than the four emperors.


    The body defense power far surpasses the bigmom of later generations, the body recovery power far surpasses that of the beast Kaido, the three-color domineering at its peak, and the backfeeding from the sea lord Lockes, not weaker than the white beard shaking fruit The strongest smashing ability buff.


    Luo Lin was confident that he could make seven entries and seven exits in Mary Joa, and finally left calmly.


    With the effort of thinking, Luo Lin, who carried a sharp knife on his shoulder, climbed to the top of the red soil continent.


    Another five minutes.


    Luo Lin came to the door of the holy place Mary Joa.


    "Lieutenant General Luo Lin, may I ask what you are doing here today." The soldier guarding the gate stepped forward and asked.


    ''boom''


    Overlord color came out surging.


    In an instant, all the soldiers in front of and behind the main gate of Mary Joa fell to the ground.


    Luo Lin held Autumn Kill in one hand, calmly humming a small tune and hurried into Mary Joa.


    "It''s all here, so let''s kill the Tianlongren who molested Xiaohe last time by the way. It''s also compensation." Luo Lin thought.


    Three minutes later.


    Several Tianlong people enjoying their swimming pool in the southwestern area of ??Marijoa separated, their blood stained the pool water.


    "All the kills are killed, so I don''t mind killing a few more." Luo Lin thought.


    Five minutes later, the whole Mary Joa was completely messed up.


    In less than ten minutes, reports of attacks were received in various places.


    There are already no fewer than twenty Tianlong people who have died tragically in their homes, and the number of victims is still increasing.


    The slave prisons all over the city were liberated one by one, causing Marijoa to become more chaotic.


    In the eight hundred years since the establishment of the Holy Land, this is an unprecedented first-degree event.


    Later generations called it the Dark Day of the Holy Land Mary Gioia.


    ...


    after an hour.


    After completing the liberation of the last prison, Luo Lin no longer hides, and heads to the deepest part of Mary Joa generously.


    "That''s it!" Wearing a white training suit, the old samurai star holding the first generation of ghosts stood in front of Luo Lin.


    There is no superfluous words.


    ''Huh''


    ''Huh''


    The autumn killing of the black sword and the first generation of the supreme big knife are intertwined.


    ''puff''


    Luo Lin''s shoulder had a deep bone wound.


    "You can''t do it, old man." Luo Lin closed the knife and went straight forward.


    In the next second, the samurai old star''s right arm holding the knife was broken, and the blood was gushing, as if he didn''t need money.


    Another twenty minutes.


    Luo Lin, who broke through the blockade of the other four five old stars, dragged his bruised body to the deepest part of Mariagioa, between the flowers.


    "Next it''s your turn." Luo Lin pointed straight at Yim.


    "Funny" Eam looked cold.


    ...

 5 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 5

    ...


    At this moment.


    As Mary Joa''s alarm went off, the naval headquarters directly below was also in chaos.


    Warring States and Major General He soon found Karp.


    "Where is Luo Lin?" Major General He asked.


    "That guy, I don''t know what medicine I took wrong. I just followed a group of medical team members and said that they went to check the body. Isn''t it strange? He will brag about his immortality tomorrow. "Kapu hasn''t realized the seriousness of the problem.


    "Kapu, I asked you others? Which direction did you go?" Major General He almost shouted.


    "That... over there." Karp, who was taken aback, pointed to the direction where Luo Lin had left before, and then followed quickly with hindsight.


    ten minutes later.


    They found the underground research base and saw the piece of meat in the room.


    "Mary Joa"


    Major General He murmured, guessing what Luo Lin was thinking at the time, and ran away without looking back.


    "Warring States, what happened to Xiaohe? And here..."


    "Cap, did Luo Lin tell you the last thing?" The Warring States was also anxious, and he guessed part of it.


    "Luo Lin finally...as if he wanted me to say...sorry..." Karp was stunned.


    "How can your head react so slowly?" The Warring States sighed heavily, and quickly followed the pace of Major General He.


    Ten minutes later, Major General Crane, Warring States, Zefa, Karp and a group of high-ranking navy boarded the red soil continent.


    At this moment, there was a loud bang.


    From the heavens and the earth came a vast pressure that was different from the domineering and domineering.


    It''s like the whole world!


    In the next second, a blood-colored light beam lased from the deepest part of Mary Joa, to the end of the world.


    ''despair''


    Looking at the night sky, the light beam that traverses the entire world, Major General He sat weakly on the ground, and without realizing it, tears filled his pretty face.


    "Really never again... can you see it?"


    ...


    ...


    The Great Route, the Kingdom of Alabastan.


    The Royal Palace of Albana, the capital.


    "Hey, Icarem, take a look, it''s a meteor!" the young prince Cobra said excitedly.


    ''boom''


    ...


    Ps. After finishing the six chapters of the prequel, I roughly explain the background of some of the stories. It is a bit long, but it is the finished product after many details have been deleted. Otherwise, 20 chapters can be written in the Battle of the God of Light.


    I hope to see the readers who think it''s okay here, you can not hesitate with the flowers and tickets in your hand, and smash me as much as you like!


    Closer to home, the next step is the real beginning of the story.


    After the experience that was killed, the next plot will be more compact and exciting!


    Finally, I beg for a wave of free flowers and tickets in everyone''s hands. If there are rewards and reminders, it would be better!


    Chapter 7 I was dug up by Robin thirty-six years later [7 more]


    The great sea route Shengting Island, Kingdom of Alabastan.


    This is one of the best superpowers on the great sea route and even the entire world.


    It is also one of the few countries in the world with a history of 800 years or even longer.


    ...


    ...


    The scorching sun, a fiery red sun hung high in the sky, releasing endless light and heat, reflecting on this golden sand sea.


    A huge gray-brown turtle carrying a gorgeous carriage, running under the scorching sun.


    The speed is very different from the turtle speed in the world.


    "One of the twenty kings who created the world government eight hundred years ago, King Nafirutali of Alabastan did not choose to move into the holy land to become a world nobleman, but chose to stick to this homeland..."


    "According to the information currently known, perhaps before that huge mystery country was defeated and the world government was established, the king of Alabastan learned a certain truth..."


    "Finally gave up the prominent status of the world''s nobles, and even concealed the ancient weapons in the legend of the world government for generations to protect the land. The historical text that records the location of the super battleship Hades, is this atonement or..."


    In the gorgeous carriage on the huge turtle back, there was a nice soft voice from a woman.


    This is a tall, exquisite and beautiful girl with a royal sister-like figure.


    He was wearing a vest with minimal fabric, a pair of hot pants, a snow-white sunshade coat, and an equally large white hat.


    She is Nicole Robin, the only survivor of O''Hara, the island of scholars, and the only archaeologist in the world who has mastered the interpretation of historical texts.


    Of course, her identity is now the deputy president and supreme commander of the Baroque Working Society of the Great Airway Secret Crime Company, code-named Miss.allSunday.


    More than five years ago, Nicole Robin accepted an invitation from the president of the Baroque Working Society and came to Alabastan from the West Sea to investigate a huge secret hidden in this country.


    After more than four years of investigation, she has confirmed that the secret of this country is the historical text that records the location of the ancient weapon Pluto.


    It''s just that even Nicole Robin can''t be sure about the location of the historical text, and can only speculate and search based on some sporadic records in the history books.


    About two hours later, the giant sea turtle Binch stopped in a boulder area in northern Alabastan.


    "Thank you, just wait here."


    Robin jumped down, patted Binqi''s huge head, and then walked deep into the boulder area without looking back.


    According to information that Robin found from the few remaining history books, hundreds of years ago, this was once the second capital of the Kingdom of Alabastan, second only to the capital Albana in terms of prosperity.


    The cause of the demise of this city is not new, but a common rebellion.


    The unrest that took place about five hundred years ago completely razed the city to the ground.


    So far, even the indigenous people of Alabastan have long forgotten it.


    However, Robin, who is particularly fond of history, turned it out from the corner of history books.


    "Yes!"


    After half an hour of groping, the beautiful girl''s eyes lit up, her pretty face couldn''t hide her surprise.


    "The history books are correct, the underground palace really exists, but... I hope this underground palace will not be buried in the earthquake 40 years ago." Robin said to himself.


    Robin, who has scooped up the 800-year history of Alabastan from top to bottom, certainly will not miss an earthquake in this country 40 years ago. The source is here.


    After walking through a long and narrow tunnel of the underground palace, the front suddenly opens up.


    The situation in the underground palace is better than Robin expected.


    Although broken pillars can be seen everywhere, there is no whole collapse.


    "Dazzling"


    Robin''s slender hands are crossed in front of him, petal-shaped.


    The superhuman flower and fruit ability is activated.


    A shower of petals floated out of thin air in the dark underground palace.


    Immediately afterwards, each petal turned into a white slender hand and hung everywhere, and the palms of the white palms each had an eye.


    With the help of the "Flower of Hands and Eyes" with its own ability to produce flowers and fruits, Robin has seen the entire underground palace in a short time.


    "It seems that the history of Pluto is not here."


    Robin whispered to himself, his pretty face was regrettable.


    ''call''


    However, just as Robin turned around and was about to leave, a slight "wind sound" suddenly came from the enclosed underground space.


    There are many eyes and ears, and Robin, who has perfect detection ability, will naturally not fail to notice.


    Three minutes later, Robin confirmed the source of the''wind noise'', holding a torch, and came to a cracked stone wall.


    The mottled stone walls are full of cracks, large and small, as if they would collapse at any time.


    Through some of the gaps above, Robin can clearly feel that there is still space behind the wall.


    "Dazzling"


    A trace of excitement flashed across Robin''s face after confirming this, so if he tried his skills again, he had to use extended eyes to probe the situation behind the wall.


    However, this time, before her flower eyes took shape, an inexplicable fluctuation came, which made her groan.


    For a long time, Robin, who confirmed that there is no shortcut, used his housekeeping skills as an archaeologist.


    The tall elder sister and beautiful girl started to dig the ground with a pickaxe in her right hand and a shovel in her left hand.


    Under the excavation of professionals, the already crumbling earth wall collapsed in no time, stirring up dust in the sky.


    "Cough cough cough"


    Robin squinted and coughed through the dusty ground to the space behind the wall.


    After seeing the scene of the space behind the wall, Nicole Robin, who has always been calm and calm, was shocked and shocked, her beautiful eyes widened and her pretty face was incredible.


    The dust settled.


    The huge square that appeared in Robin''s sight was not the historical text of her heart, but a...person?


    To be precise, he was a person who was''imprisoned'' in an inexplicable cube!


    "Am I... dug out someone?" Robin muttered blankly.


    ...


    Chapter 8 The man who made countless heroes collapse [8 more flowers evaluation]


    My name is Luo Lin, and I am a traverser.


    In the mighty army of traversers, I may not be the strongest, but I am definitely the most turbulent-this is Luo Lin''s pertinent summary of the first half of his life.


    ...


    ...


    Luo Lin, who died unexpectedly because of too much waves in his previous life, passed through after his death!


    ����I traveled to the world of pirates once obsessed with the second dimension.


    To be precise, it is the Pirate World of the main story 46 years ago.


    As a senior Haimi, Luo Lin naturally knows the dangers of the Pirate World.


    Although it is not comparable to the wild and fantasy world, all kinds of weird devil fruit abilities, vicious pirates, and wicked nobles are also fatal.


    Luo Lin, who had learned the lessons of the "wave of death" from his previous life, was planning to silently play wild, but the system did not allow it.


    As a qualified traverser, how can you be without a system?


    And what Luo Lin is bound to is a system called "Death is a god"!


    ����Want to understand the true meaning of life?


    Want to be the strongest in the world?


    Want to go to the world outside that world?


    Want to completely go beyond the Three Realms, not in the Five Elements?


    Want to be a god?


    If you want to--

 6 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 6

    Then go to death!


    The''become a god when you die'' system helps you become a god after death.


    As long as you die, you can become an omniscient and almighty god!!!


    The above is the speech at the beginning of the awakening of the system.


    That guy, impassioned like a professional MLM head.


    At that time, Luo Lin''s expression after listening to the introduction of the system was forced to despise and turned the table!


    o((�ѩn��))o_(�s�F��)�s��ߩ���


    God becomes a god system when he dies!


    I just died once, and I just made up my mind to never die, and you want me to die again?


    Can you become the omnipotent God when you die?


    This is too ridiculous!


    Does the ghost know if this is true?


    If it is so easy, how can the geniuses in the novel who are exhausted and unable to become a "god" feel so embarrassed


    Since re-lived once again-


    I!Rollin!Never die!


    Luo Lin removed the option of''trying suicide'' at the time.


    Regardless of the nonsense of the system, Luo Lin began to prepare to exercise, and walked along the coastline by the way, to see if he was lucky enough to pick up a single devil fruit.


    However, things backfired.


    Even if Luo Lin had already had the spirit of twelve points to survive in this cruel world of pirates, the reality was always unsatisfactory.


    Three days after the journey, although Luo Lin did not pick up the devil fruit, he encountered the devil-a group of uncivilized savages!


    Looks like thin skin and tender meat, the sweet and delicious Luo Lin naturally served as a sacrifice, on the grill.


    The fire was raging.


    Just when Luo Lin lamented that his new life was over before it even started, he was surprised to find that he was not dead.


    The raging high temperature made every cell in his body seem to be burning, but he did not die.


    Not only did it not die, it even developed resistance to flames and high temperatures.


    When the rope that bound him broke, Luo Lin directly jumped on the fire.


    A dance of sparks and lightning directly scared the primitive savages with blood and mouth to bow and bowed, treating Luo Lin as a god.


    After this experience, Luo Lin somewhat believed that the Roush subsystem said that he would become a god after death.


    If others want to become gods, they must first live, live to struggle to climb up, and once they die, they will stop.


    On the other hand, Luo Lin, who possesses the system of''becoming a god when dead'', is just the opposite, trying to break through the limit of''alive''.


    It''s not easy to become a god''alive''.


    Similarly, it seems that Luo Lin wants to die.


    Thinking of this, Luo Lin''s hard-to-depress the soul of death began to restless again.


    After a day and night of mental struggles, Luo Lin, who was decisive and fragrant, mustered up the courage to start his first suicide attempt.


    Cut your own throat with the rough stone blade of the savage.


    After only a few seconds of blank consciousness, Luo Lin''resurrected''.


    The hideous wound on the neck is completely healed, and the vitality is even stronger.


    Only the stone blade and the warm blood sprayed on the ground proved that Luo Lin had committed suicide once before.


    The experience of failing the first suicide attempt made Luo Lin completely believe in the nonsense of the system, thus starting his life of becoming a god, establishing his title of king of death in the new world, and becoming the first wave of the sea. Foreshadowing...


    Even more so, the tycoons on the sea hide their faces and collapse!


    One Piece Roger, Hades, Raleigh, the naval hero Karp, the Zhijiang Warring States, the four queens with white beard, bigmom and the beast Kaido, as well as the sea overlord Locks and even the king of the world!


    No one is spared!!!


    ...


    Chapter 9: Responses from the Emperors of the Sea [9 more flowers]


    The gloomy underground palace is deadly silent.


    The torch in the hands of the imperial beauty Nicole Robin has long been extinguished.


    However, this underground palace is not completely dark.


    A perfect cube made of unknown material is embedded on the rock wall, emitting light like ice, becoming the only place here.


    In the center of that perfect cube, there is a young man, a handsome man who can be called handsome by Robin''s high standards.


    Even after Robin''s gaze fell on him for the first time, his gaze could no longer be taken away.


    "call"


    Nicole Robin took a deep breath continuously, and forced herself to calm down the psychological fluctuations like the overwhelming.


    The cube behind the wall is not a historical text, but a "person" who knows nothing about life or death, let''s call it a "person".


    This fact caused a ton of shock to her "weak" heart.


    Even if he was calm and calm like Robin, he was shocked by this extremely abnormal scene at the moment and was speechless.


    Dilapidated underground palace.


    Nicole Robin, the beauty of the royal sister outside, was motionless.


    Luo Lin inside can''t move even if he wants to move.


    Time passed by in dead silence.


    I don''t know how long it has been.


    ''despair''


    There was a footstep in the silent underground palace.


    "We should retreat first, and we must not act rashly until we figure out the identity of the person inside." Robin warned himself severely in his heart.


    But thinking about it, Robin''s body stepped forward involuntarily, approaching the perfect three-foot-square-foot range.


    "Stop, Nicole Robin, this is an untouchable taboo, you may die, you still have O''Hara''s mission on your back!"


    Robin''s reason roared in his heart.


    However, his right hand holding the pick and hoe was raised sensibly first, and then the hoe fell heavily on the perfect cube.


    In this second, the whole world was silent.


    ''Crack''


    A soft sound.


    Numerous cracks appeared on the surface of the''cube'' that exuded a millimeter.


    In the end, it completely collapsed in the''bang'' sound, turning into countless scattered energy photons.


    A faint halo of blood spread, passing by Robin in front of him, spreading infinitely in all directions, until the end of the world.


    At this moment, the whole world throbbed.


    ...


    The deepest part of the Holy Land Mary Gioia, between the flowers.


    A certain being sitting high on the Void Throne suddenly stared at the eyes of a big eagle and falcon, and the light in his eyes soared, making the sky and the earth change.


    "Is it an illusion?"


    After a long time, the lord of the world on the throne let out a suspicion and returned to peace.


    Marine Fodor, Marine Headquarters, Office of the Marshal.


    The quill in the hands of the Marshal Senguo who was rushing to process the official documents snapped.


    Carp, the naval hero who was sitting on a chair with a big horse and picking his nose, stopped suddenly.


    Contemporaneous with Karp and the Warring States period, Lieutenant General Crane, who seems to be dozens of years younger than the two, felt uneasy for no reason.


    "Kapu, Sengoku, what''s the matter with you?" The graceful woman Lieutenant General Crane, who looked only in her 30s, frowned.


    "Do not"


    Marshal Senguo shook his head.


    "It''s nothing, it''s just that I suddenly missed the past years." Karp, the naval hero who has always been very nervous, is rarely sentimental at this moment.


    ...


    New World, a peaceful island named Sphinx.


    "Daddy, what''s the matter? This expression suddenly appeared." The middle-aged man wearing glasses with a golden pineapple head asked in confusion.


    "Kula la la la la, nothing, nothing, just suddenly remembered some unpleasant memories." The world''s strongest man with a long crescent moustache laughed.


    Same in the new world.


    Charlotte Lingling, the four emperors of Totland, dropped a piece of cake and looked disgusted, so that all the ministers, cadres, and general stars who attended the afternoon tea were pale.


    He Zhiguo Mingwang, the strongest creature in the sea, land and air, Kaido, the most powerful creature, cried without warning.


    Far away in the unknown part of the world, the red-haired Shanks looking for the last island of Lovedrew looked up at the sky, and the storm in the sky subsided.


    When the thin, invisible light circle passed by, these powerful men who stood on the top of the sea and stood on the top of the world issued their own''responses''.


    At this moment, the underground palace in northern Alabastan is in the center of all fluctuations.


    The perfect cube embedded in the rock wall is broken.


    The youth in the''Cube'' drifted down slowly, like a god in the dust, so dazzling that it is impossible to look directly.


    For a moment or for a long time, the eyelashes of the young man who had escaped from the "Cube" trembled slightly, opened his eyes, and the corners of his mouth also opened a radian.


    "This sleep... really long sleep!"


    For the first time in 36 years, Luo Lin spoke, his voice slightly hoarse.


    ...


    Chapter 10 Once a naval hero [10 more flowers evaluation]


    "It''s been thirty-six years, my sleep is really long enough!"


    Luo Lin''s voice was hoarse, and he laughed at himself and shook his head slightly.


    Looking back on the past, I can''t help but feel endless emotion.


    I still remember the novel days when I came to Pirate World 46 years ago and tried various methods of death on the island of the beginning.


    Most people commit suicide in pediatrics. Luo Lin jumped through the fire, bathed in boiling water, and even slept in the magma.


    After leaving the initial savage island, Luo Lin''s road to death became more and more escalated.


    Luo Lin once jumped down from an empty island 10,000 meters above and smashed an island;


    I also tried to dive to the 10,000-meter deep sea fisherman island without any protective equipment...


    The various methods of death are frightening.


    The so-called suicide king in this era, the four emperors and beasts Kaido played with Luo Lin as a senior.


    And compared to Kaido''s suicidal "show" that doesn''t know the truth or not, Luo Lin''s playing is real.


    In addition to a thousand ways of writing and dying, Luo Lin also encountered countless memorable great heroes along the way.


    To be the freest person on the sea, Gol D Roger and the pirate group, Luo Lin once singled out;


    The lone ranger on the sea, the lonely Red Earl Barlowy Clydefield, Rollin once walked with him;

 7 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 7

    Forty years ago, the sea lord Rocks Pirates, Luo Lin once let many monsters collapse;


    There are also brothers who have spent ten years in the navy and a girl who loves to preach to him the most.


    "I haven''t heard her preaching in thirty-six years, and I still miss it now." Luo Lin rubbed his chin and muttered hoarsely.


    ...


    At this moment.


    The Marine Headquarters, Marine Fodor, thousands of miles away, and the Marshal''s Office, are also full of laughter.


    "Today''s Warring States Marshal and Mr. Karp are really in a good mood, so I''ll report back later."


    Green-haired Brigadier General Brannew listened to the loud laugh in the room and decided not to spoil the atmosphere inside.


    "Hahaha, Karp, I still remember the victory and defeat of the big stomach king between you and Luo Lin. You two ate for three days and three nights, and you emptied the rations of the thousands of soldiers on the warship. Zefana But I was so angry with you..." The Warring States laughed loudly.


    "Hahaha"


    In the marshal''s office, the legendary navy hero Karp directly thumped the table and laughed, thinking of the past, tears of laughter splashed.


    "Also, the time we blocked Roger, Roger''s expression when he saw that guy, do you remember it, just like constipation, laughed at me." Carp laughed.


    On the side, Lieutenant General Crane, Chief of Staff of the Navy, always looked graceful and gorgeous.


    It''s just that the blush and smile on Qi Qiao''s face can''t be concealed.


    The laughter in the marshal''s office continued.


    "There is still the last battle between us and the Rocks Pirates on the Island of God 36 years ago..."


    At this point, Karp''s voice gradually became low, and his smile turned into memory.


    "If it wasn''t for the guy who was not afraid of death to withstand most of the firepower of the Rocks Pirates, our loss would have more than doubled." Zhan Guo Road.


    "That''s right. In the end, if it wasn''t for him to block Lockes'' strongest blow for me and Roger, I might have long... that guy was the biggest contributor to that war, and he was the real hero. , But... the government, and the gang of turtles from the Tianlong people..." The expression on Karp''s face gradually became indignant.


    "Enough, Karp, don''t say any more." The still-faced Lieutenant General Crane closed his eyes, his pretty face flashed with pain, and he said softly.


    The temperature in the office dropped because of the frost on Lieutenant General Crane��s face.


    Regarding the Mary Gioia''rebellion'' incident thirty-six years ago, the anger, pain, and sorrow in Crane''s heart were far above Kapu.


    Because of that guy, Luo Lin is her...


    "Okay, okay, let''s end the chat, Karp, if you are really bored, go outside and teach the recruits by the way." The Warring States Period''s timely opening relieved the almost frozen atmosphere in the field.


    "All right, then I''ll take a walk for two laps to catch my breath." Karp nodded with a sullen breath.


    ...


    At the same time, at the underground palace in the northern area of ??Alabastan, Luo Lin, who had regained his freedom after many years, showed a smile from his heart.


    "Kapu, Warring States, Zefa, and... Xiaohe, it''s been a wonderful time, if you really want to go back to the past to go to the sea to chase Roger as a bastard." Luo Lin murmured softly.


    "Well, by the way, this is not the time to think about this."


    The next moment, Luo Lin patted his head and turned to look at Robin who dug him out of the "seal" with a panic expression on his face.


    "Little Robin, thanks to you, if you hadn''t dug me out, I''m afraid it would be at least ten years before I can get out of this ghost place."


    Luo Lin first smiled and thanked Robin, which relieved Robin''s vigilance, and then put out a big hand.


    "what do you want to do?"


    Robin, who was aware of Luo Lin''s intentions, relaxed a little and backed away vigilantly, his beautiful eyes staring at Luo Lin.


    "Are you a man or a ghost? Why do you know my name? What is that cube? Why are you locked in? What are you talking about since then? Is it some kind of magic spell?"


    Robin''s curiosity and incomprehension turned into questions like a machine gun.


    The next moment, when he realized the tattered uniform on Luo Lin, the shock and fear on Robin''s face even worsened.


    "What you wear is... Are you a lieutenant admiral? Everything here is a trap set by your navy? To catch me?"


    Robin was so panicked that his always calm thinking was messed up.


    "Little Robin, don''t panic, the old man has not been a navy for many years." Luo Lin helplessly spread his hands.


    "And compared to these problems, you now have a more important thing to solve."


    "What''s the matter?" Robin asked back.


    "You are dying." Luo Lin said seriously.


    Robin: o((�ѩn��))o.!!!


    ...


    Chapter Eleven Immortal Blood!father?[1/5 ask for flower ticket]


    "Little Robin, you have one more important thing to solve now."


    "what''s up?"


    "You are dying."


    Robin:???


    Looking at Luo Lin''s seriousness, without any hypocrisy and serious narration, Nicole Robin, the always calm black-bellied sister, suddenly looked dazed.


    In the next second, Robin''s wheatish pretty face turned pale without warning.


    From the moment Luo Lin dug out, all of Robin''s attention was firmly locked on him.


    Regarding the stiffness and coldness of her body, she was right because she was too nervous.


    However, when Luo Lin said that she was about to die, she reacted.


    "This is... what''s going on? My body... why doesn''t it feel... so cold... I seem to see my mother... and everyone from Dr. Kloba and O''Hara... I really want to ����do you died����"


    Robin''s beautiful eyes lost their look and gradually faded away. His body became weaker, and he fell backward involuntarily.


    However, before her tender body fell, a pair of big hands, hot and powerful like flames, passed over her slender waist.


    At the same time, a very penetrating voice echoed deep in her soul.


    "Don''t worry, Miss Robin, you won''t die with me."


    Luo Lin''s calm and firm voice made Robin, who had given up all hope, rekindled hope for life.


    ''L''


    Like drops of water dripping.


    Robin, with only the last trace of consciousness left, felt a special warm current flowing into her mouth, exuding a certain warm force spreading to her limbs.


    "What is this?"


    "Salty...red...is it blood?"


    This is Robin''s last consciousness before passing out.


    In the next second, Robin tilted his head and passed out completely.


    But the blood flowing from Luo Lin''s wrist continued to enter Robin''s body, washing away the power of the''king of heaven'' remaining in her body, awakening vitality.


    More than forty years ago, Luo Lin, who had confirmed that he really couldn''t die, was helpless, thinking that he could only wait for him to die silently.


    However, just as Luo Lin had this idea, the system was scamming the corpse, telling him that he had an immortal buff, which made Luo Lin very helpless at one time.


    However, this buff played a huge role in the subsequent naval career.


    Luo Lin, who is immortal and immortal, is a walking humanoid fairy medicine if he is in the fantasy world.


    The''blood'' flowing in his body is the best panacea.


    Even a single drop of blood in his body can''last a second'' for people who are seriously injured and dying, even for giants with huge bodies.


    Luo Lin used his own blood to save a severely injured giant recruit.


    The name of the giant recruit is Sauro, or D.


    As long as the amount is large enough, it can even live and die.


    Even if Robin was injured by the mighty power of the heavenly king at the moment, Luo Lin was confident that she would recover.


    In any case, the other party did this because he dug him out.


    Luo Lin couldn''t let it go.


    Even if it wasn''t the Robin Luo Lin knew, if he was another passerby, Luo Lin would choose to save people without hesitation.


    The world government can do things like revenge revenge, cross the river and demolish the bridge, but Luo Lin will never do it anyway.


    ...


    ...


    In the dim underground palace, there is silence.


    Time seems to have lost its meaning here, only the constant ticking sound is constantly counting.


    I don''t know how many days have passed, maybe several days and nights.


    At a certain moment, the ticking sound in the dimly lit palace stopped.


    Ten minutes later, there was a bright fire in the dark underground palace.


    Pieces of neat cubes of meat were put on the clean sticks, making a sizzling sound as the tongue of fire rose and fell.


    The aroma of grilled meat permeated.


    The sleeping beauty''s nose on the mat not far moved slightly, and there was even more water coming out of her mouth unconsciously.


    "Little girl, get up when you wake up. I have been lying down for three days. Proper exercises are more beneficial to the recovery of the body."


    Luo Lin turned his back to Robin, fiddling with the barbecue on the fire, and said without looking back.


    Even without seeing and observing with his eyes, Luo Lin could know from the changes in her breath and other ways that the little girl Robin was awake.


    ''Goo~~''


    ''Hey~~~~''


    Robin awakened from a coma, although he still wanted to pretend to sleep, his body responded honestly.


    She is hungry, very hungry.


    She had never been so hungry, even when she had no food for three days or two at her uncle''s house when she was a child, or wandering around for twenty years.


    With long eyelashes trembling, Robin slowly opened a pair of beautiful eyes.


    These few days of being in a coma and dying is the most magical experience in her 28 years of life.


    Live from death.


    She had seen a death skeleton with a scythe approaching her, wanting to harvest her life.


    Her body was stiff from fear, and she slumped on the ground, unable to move.


    At that moment, a prince riding a white horse...no no... the white horse may be just an imagination, but someone really stood in front of her, slashed the skeleton of death, and stretched out his hand to her.


    She once stood before an abyss.


    On the opposite side of the abyss stood many people, many, many people she knew well.


    There are her mother, the kind Dr. Kloba, and many people who give her warmth when she is young... They are waving to her.


    Robin was delighted.


    Step into the abyss without hesitation, then fell.


    However, at that moment, the person who had split the death god reappeared, and the warm big hand pulled her back from the abyss called death, telling her that it was not time to go there yet.


    ...


    There are various other magical experiences, Robin himself can''t remember well.


    The only thing that impressed her the most was the reassuring figure that appeared every time she was in danger.


    It was a feeling she had never felt since she was a child.


    For the first time being cared for!


    Save her again and again!

 8 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 8

    Just like a brother, no no no...More like a father!


    Robin gave birth to this strange idea unconsciously


    A pair of beautiful eyes stared at Luo Lin foolishly.


    Looking at this back, she seemed to be not a 28-year-old mature sister, but an 8-year-old girl����


    A little girl with my brother...or my dad!


    "Dad?" Robin''s red lips opened slightly, and he whispered unconsciously.


    ...


    Chapter 12 Are You the God of Allah Lantern?2/5


    "father?"


    Robin''s long and narrow eyes stared at Luo Lin''s back unblinkingly, his thoughts flying in his mind.


    Thinking back to the past, a strange emotion suddenly appeared in Robin''s strong heart.


    So''daddy'' these two words she had never said since she was born, blurted out unconsciously.


    The sound is very soft, like a mosquito.


    But in this quiet underground palace where needles can be heard, it seems very clear.


    It is even more impossible to hide from a master of knowledge and sex like Luo Lin.


    then.


    Luo Lin: "..."


    Luo Lin was also speechless for a moment about his sudden''hi to be a father''.


    Luo Lin was not surprised that Robin would feel intimate with him, a stranger full of mystery and unknown.


    Because people who have received his blood treatment in the past will experience some strange deviations in emotion.


    For the specific causes of this phenomenon, Luo Lin himself cannot clearly explain.


    Had to blame it largely as a''blood reaction''.


    In a sense, the blood in Luo Lin''s body was still''undead'' after leaving his body for a period of time.


    It can even be regarded as the continuation of his life.


    When this kind of "immortal blood" enters the body of another person and is repaired and treated, it will strongly overwhelm the blood of the injured person, thereby triggering this kind of emotional deviation.


    Once, even a hero like Roger, the Pirate King, was baptized by his''immortal blood'' in a certain accident, and turned into Luo Lin''s''little brother'', shocking the Roger regiment and the navy. The eyes and jaws of Karp and others.


    Of course, this situation is not permanent.


    After a period of time, when the immortality in the blood is almost consumed, it will slowly recover.


    This is also one of the important reasons why Roger was not pleasing to Luo Lin at first, and even got a headache when he thought of it.


    Therefore, Luo Lin was not too surprised by Robin''s cordial gaze at this moment.


    It''s just that this "daddy" is still too "surprise".


    Perhaps it was because Little Robin had too much blood transfusion this time, Luo Lin secretly guessed.


    ''Snapped''


    There was a slight explosion in the bright fire.


    ''Goo~~~~~''


    Then came a longer belly growl, pulling Robin back to reality from the beautiful fantasy.


    Qiao Lian is even more so flying on a few delicate red clouds.


    "If you are hungry, don''t hold on to it. Come and eat together. This is the authentic old turtle meat that has lived for a hundred years. It''s a great supplement." Luo Lin said.


    "Ok."


    Robin hummed.


    Immediately afterwards, it seemed that he had realized something, and his eyes widened.


    "Turtle... tortoise meat? Binch!"


    Robin thought of his means of transportation in the Baroque workshop.


    Robin didn''t like the crime company Baroque Jobs from top to bottom.


    Robin only liked the waterway that carried her around in the land of Alabastan to pick up Turtle Bink.


    For more than five years and nearly six years, I also have some feelings.


    however����


    At this moment, Robin lost his appetite even if he was hungry.


    The intimacy in Luo Lin''s eyes was even lighter because of this.


    Luo Lin, who read Robin''s inner thoughts: "..."


    "Little Robin, I didn''t touch your tortoise. It''s just a "battle." I caught it from the underground river below. Your tortoise is too old to taste. "Luo Lin explained.


    Robin was speechless at this moment.


    If Binkie��s meat is tenderer, it��s really gone?


    But since it was a misunderstanding, it was naturally fine after it was resolved.


    As a result, Robin''s eyes on Luo Lin returned to the way his daughter looked at his father, full of admiration.


    "Thank you"


    Robin sipped the barbecue elegantly and thanked him softly.


    "No, you were seriously injured because of digging me, I should save you." Luo Lin said.


    "Why don''t I have to thank you, if it weren''t for you, little girl, I would have at least ten years to get out of that damn place, another ten years, then everything is too late, now the timing is right.


    Luo Lin''s faint opening, his eyes gradually deepened, as deep as a black hole.


    Ten years!


    Many things can happen in ten years.


    If it was ten years later, even if Luo Lin got out of trouble, it wouldn''t matter much.


    Because this world''s default''Joy Boy'' is enough to solve everything.


    The world government was overthrown, the Eames bastard disappeared, and even the old friends of the navy would fall in that unknown war and never see again.


    What''s the point of Luo Lin even if he is out of trouble at that time?


    There is no object to revenge!


    Not even a friend drinking with him.


    What is the difference between being alone all the time and these thirty-six years.


    But destiny never made such a joke with him.


    Robin is here!


    Dug him out ten years in advance!


    So everything is too late!


    The old people are still there!


    The enemy... are all alive!


    I am back!


    Everything will be different!


    Just as Robin was surprised by Luo Lin''s sudden silence, and when he got closer and wanted to take a closer look, Luo Lin turned his head without warning.


    "What''s the matter?" Luo Lin asked.


    At this moment, the distance between him and her was less than one centimeter.


    Robin could even clearly feel Rolin''s hot male breath.


    "No, it''s nothing, I want to help wipe your face when you see it." Robin''s eyes slightly dodged, and he sat back in his position again.


    "Right." Luo Lin said again.


    Robin sat up subconsciously, listening straight.


    "Little Robin, you don''t need to be nervous. In view of the fact that you dug me out in advance, I decided to give you something in return. From now on, you can make three wishes for me." Luo Lin said seriously.


    Hearing this, Robin suddenly widened his beautiful eyes again and spoke subconsciously.


    "You are the God of Allah Lan... No, you are the lamp of Aladdin... Nor, are you the God of Lantern?"


    ...


    Chapter Thirteen: Reading People��s Hearts and Domineering [3/5]


    "Are you a Djinn?"


    When Luo Lin said that she could make three wishes, Robin, who was immersed in the persona of an eight-year-old girl, first thought of a certain fairy tale that she had read in a book. story.


    Subconsciously showed a look of surprise and hope, and the delicate and pretty face even leaned in front of Luo Lin again.


    Luo Lin: "..."


    This seems wrong!


    Shouldn��t the character of Little Robin be calm and a little dark?


    Why would he see such a stupid little girl.


    This is not the Robin I "know".


    Luo Lin looked complicated.


    Observing the complicated expression on Luo Lin''s face at close range, Robin seemed to see what Luo Lin was thinking, and he smiled awkwardly and slowly returned to his position.


    "Sorry, I''m still a little messy now." Robin whispered embarrassedly.


    "Nothing"


    Luo Lin continued to calmly eat barbecue.


    "About your three wishes, you can think about it slowly, and tell me when you think about it? Any wish is fine!"


    "Really anything?" Robin asked reflexively.


    "Well"


    Luo Lin looked thinking.


    "Some things, such as suicide, I really can''t do it, maybe in the future..."


    "No need, I won''t!"


    Before Luo Lin finished speaking, Robin waved his hand in a panic, indicating that he would never make such an outrageous wish.


    Of course, what Robin didn''t know was that what Luo Lin said could not be achieved, rather than unwilling.


    After all, several decades ago, Luo Lin had already tried more than a thousand suicide attempts.


    "My wish"


    Robin was eating the barbecue, but he couldn''t help but start thinking.


    "I stay in Alabastan. It took six years to stay in the sand crocodile organization, just for the absolute secret hidden in this country, or try..."


    "can"


    Before Robin finished thinking, Luo Lin, who had been paying attention to her inner thoughts, nodded first.


    "Huh?" Robin tilted his head, his face looked cute and puzzled.


    Sister Yu''s cuteness is equally deadly.

 9 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 9

    "You want to know the historical article guarded by the royal family of Alabastan for generations. It records where the stone where the ancient weapon Pluto is located, right? I can take you to see it as your first wish." Luo Lin said seriously.


    "what???"


    Robin became more confused.


    "Obviously I have nothing..."


    Robin was stunned.


    Because she finally realized what was wrong.


    It''s not just about the historical text of Alabastan.


    There is an earlier time.


    This happened several times.


    Obviously she hadn''t said anything yet, but Luo Lin was able to guess her inner thoughts and took the stubbornness.


    what the hell is it?


    Is this strange existence a human being?Or Djinn?Even the devil?


    "Little girl, I am not a lamp god, let alone a devil. As you can see, I used to be just an ordinary navy." Luo Lin pointed to the faintly recognizable uniform of the lieutenant admiral that was broken.


    "The reason why I can hear your heart is only because of the domineering power."


    "Domineering?" Robin was puzzled and didn''t know much about so-called domineering.


    "Yes, it is domineering, domineering in seeing and hearing, and domineering enough to read people''s minds, girl, do you want to learn, I teach you, as your second wish." Luo Lin looked unpredictable. Nodded.


    Luo Lin doesn''t like to owe people.


    Since I decided to give Robin the three wishes in return, it is natural to complete the earlier the better.


    "Seeing and hearing color domineering can strongly feel the power of the opponent''s voice. Once this power is increased, it can extract the position and number of enemies outside the field of vision and the actions that the opponent will take in the next moment, reaching the top level and even predicting the future."


    "In addition, there are some people with extraordinary talents who can naturally awaken seeing, hearing, and seeing, even with some rare characteristics, such as reading human hearts and even affecting human form. In addition to seeing and hearing, there are armed colors..."


    In the next hour, Luo Lin explained the tri-color domineering knowledge to Robin who had never seen the world.


    As one of the strongest in the last era, Luo Lin''s domineering attainments are naturally extraordinary.


    Ten years of confrontation and training with the sea overlord Lockes, the white beard, the golden lion, Charlotte Lingling, the Roger Pirates, and the navy''s Karp, the Warring States and other top powerhouses of the sea. Lin''s tri-color domineering intensity rose like a rocket.


    As for the special experience that can read people''s hearts, it is another story.


    ...


    "Seen, armed and domineering..." Robin whispered softly.


    Knowing from Luo Lin''s "old predecessor" that the existence of special forces such as tricolor domineering has had a huge and subversive impact on Robin.


    Wandering in the West Sea for more than ten years, plus six years on the Great Route, this is the first time she has learned that there is a powerful force called domineering in the world.


    "Seeing, hearing, color, and domineering is applicable to perception. At the top level, you can even see a corner of the future and read people''s hearts. The major admiral of the West Sea Naval Branch should have been able to follow me for so long by relying on the power of ordinary seeing and color.


    Robin learns from other things, thinking about the dangerous experience of being almost caught by the navy in the West Sea a few years ago.


    "Armed and domineering can also capture the body of the natural ability person while enhancing the strength. If I can learn it, then I will have another means to deal with Klockdal in the future." Robin thought secretly.


    Six years ago, he accepted the invitation of the Baroque Work Agency to come to Alabastan, which had his own purpose.


    She and Krokdal have never been just a cooperative relationship.


    She has never really been loyal to Krokdal.


    In the same way, Krokdahl was only interested in her translation ability.


    When they found the piece of history hidden in Alabastan, it was when they broke their skin. For this, Robin knew it well.


    For this, we need to prepare early.


    Through two years of observation, Robin has learned about one of the weaknesses of the natural rustling fruit ability Klockdal-water.


    Now there is one more one, and that is the armed domineering Luo Lin previously showed.


    If she can learn to be armed...


    Combining with one''s own abilities of flowers, flowers and fruits, and covering the arms created by the ability with armed color, then even facing a natural element like Krokdal...


    Robin was a little moved.


    ...


    Chapter Fourteen The Smell of Robin [4/5 ask for flowers]


    The domineering color used for perception, the armed color that can be caught by even the natural ability person, and the domineering color that is said to be awakened by only one in a million people!


    When he learned from the domineering master Luo Lin that there is such a magical power in the world, Robin was moved.


    In an instant, she thought of many applications of domineering, especially the increase in strength of armed domineering.


    What would happen if you were to supplement your abilities of flowers and fruits with armed and domineering?


    Even facing a natural ability person like Krokdal, he can directly sack and kill him within a few hundred meters!


    Even in the face of the more terrifying admiral, the nightmare in her heart Kuzan.


    She would no longer be a little sheep without the power to resist, letting it be slaughtered.


    "How about? Little Robin, I also dabble in swordsmanship. If you want, I can even teach you additional swords. As long as you exercise your abilities and domineering enough, you can even achieve a thousand swords in a flash. Even the stinky kid from Kuzan has to run away." Luo Lin said.


    During the ten years in the navy, Luo Lin found Polusalino, the son of a wealthy family, on an island in the New World. With some guidance, he took a boat and started training with Monch D Dragon.


    Later, Luo Lin encountered a tattered kid named Kuzan in a village in the first half of the Great Route.


    Karp was also traveling with Luo Lin.


    When Luo Lin decided to take the green pheasant on his boat, Kapudang even "blocked the road and robbed".


    Claiming to put his son Long on your boat, this little guy belongs to me.


    So the kid, Kuzan, got on Karp��s boat ahead of time to receive inhuman exercises.


    "It is estimated that the stinky boy Kuzan still looks lazy under the influence of Karp, but I don��t know if Polusalino has accepted my teachings, and now I don��t know if it��s that wretched old man. If I want to continue, I��ll fight Immortal you."


    "And the boy Long... the revolutionary cause should have already begun."


    Luo Lin thought in his heart, and the corner of his mouth unconsciously turned up a nostalgic arc.


    "That one����"


    Robin''s voice awakened Luo Lin from his memories.


    "Think about it?"


    "Ok"


    Robin nodded, then shook his head again.


    "Let''s just leave it alone for now."


    "Ok?"


    Luo Lin raised his eyebrows slightly, and then he suddenly felt.


    "Young people must have confidence in themselves. Besides, if a teacher like me teaches you, how could it be impossible to learn?"


    Speaking of this, Rawling paused, remembering that Robin hadn''t really learned how to be domineering during the two years of practice in the original plot.


    "Well, I promise I won''t despise you for being stupid." Luo Lin said seriously.


    "Damn"


    Robin immediately covered his face with his hands, blushing.


    "Can you not always read my heart." Robin made his own protest.


    "Is this your second wish?"


    "Of course not."


    "Forget it!"


    "..."


    A barbecue meal was carried out in a pleasant atmosphere.


    Two hours later, the 100-jin hundred-year-old Wang and Ba all fell into the belly of Luo Lin and Robin.


    Of course, even if Robin was hungry no matter how hungry Robin was, Rolin would still eat the bulk of it.


    Full of wine and food.


    Robin had a contented expression, stroking his slightly bulging belly with a slender hand, and burped full.


    "If you''re full, let''s wash your hands and face next," Luo Lin reminded.


    "what?"


    Robin tilted his head dumbly again.


    In the next second, Robin reacted.


    Not just my hands and face, but my own belly, arms, thighs, and even others... the entire body surface is covered with a layer of black substance that I don''t know whatsoever, giving out a strange and subtle smell.


    Can''t look straight!Even more unbearable!


    In the past Robin always carried a unique smell like flowers.


    It is one of the mixed varieties of Tianxiang Lily and Fragrant Gorgeous Lily, the fragrance of Casablanca.


    But now, let alone flowers.


    Now because of the unidentified substance, the original lily scent of her body was completely covered up.


    Robin himself had not been able to find out because of olfactory fatigue before.


    Now that Luo Lin reminded him, he finally found out.


    So screamed.


    "What is it called? These are all things in your body, which are normal after the baptism." Luo Lin explained.


    "But I obviously do it every day." Robin said weakly.


    "Simply flushing can''t wash out impurities in the body."


    Luo Lin pointed to a large wooden barrel with a lid on the side.


    "It''s ready for you, I''ll take a break first, and then wake me up when you are better."


    After speaking, Luo Lin leaned directly on the pillar behind him and closed his eyes.


    After a while, his even breathing sounded in the underground palace.


    Just after getting out of trouble, after spending so much time, even with Luo Lin''s monster physique, he was really tired.


    On the other hand, after confirming that Luo Lin was really asleep, Robin didn''t bother.


    Lifting the lid on the barrel, a piece of light red heat steamed out instantly.


    Before the lid was covered, it was nothing, until after opening it, Robin was surprised to find that the color of the''baptism'' water prepared by Luo Lin turned out to be as red as an agate gem.


    Very unusual at first glance.


    If you change to the previous cautious Robin, you will definitely not try easily.


    But now, Robin didn''t have the slightest doubt, he didn''t hesitate to remove the clothes on his body, and entered the blood baptism prepared by Luo Lin.


    "This feeling... as expected!"


    Robin''s eyes flushed unconsciously.


    ...


    What is Chapter 15 called?Call grandpa!5/5


    Robin knew when his body was completely immersed in the''water''.


    She knows why the''water'' in this bucket is such a''heartbreak'' red.


    Because it is Luo Lin''s blood!

 10 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 10

    Robin didn''t feel anything during these few days of being in a coma and dying.


    Several times, her consciousness returned briefly.


    She saw Luo Lin''s bloody wrist.


    So she knew that the reason she was able to survive was entirely because Luo Lin used the blood in her body to continue her life.


    How much blood did he shed?


    Maybe it''s all that flows through my body!


    At this moment, what Robin was thinking about was not why Rolin''s blood had such a magical effect?


    All she has in her heart is incomprehensible and speechless touch.


    "Why? Obviously we are only meeting for the first time? Why do you do so much to a stranger like me? Is it worth you to pay so much just because I dig you out? No one will know if you leave it alone. ."


    "I never believe that there is no good for no reason in the world, but what happened this time?"


    Robin was confused, and tears unconsciously blurred her eyes.


    After the O''Hara slaughter order twenty years ago, as the only survivor of O''Hara, she was offered a high reward of 79 million yuan by the government.


    She also embarked on a lonely road full of thorns.


    Like a mouse, hiding everywhere.


    Betrayal is commonplace.


    She would not have any psychological burden for betraying others.


    In this cannibalistic world, the last thing O''Hara hopes for her to do is to live and live with all her strength.


    For this, she can do it at all costs.


    She thought that she would repeat this process continuously throughout her life, until she was finally arrested, imprisoned and even executed by the Navy.


    But now...


    Robin emerged from the water, his white slender hands pulled on the side of the wooden barrel, and a pair of crystal eyes stared at Luo Lin who had completely fallen asleep not far away.


    The dim fire light shone on Luo Lin''s slightly pale face due to excessive blood loss.


    "It''s so beautiful." Robin smiled and whispered.


    "Have you always been such a gentle person? Just like the Sauro I met before."


    When thinking of the giant lieutenant admiral who had taught her never to forget the smile in the past, the look on Robin''s face was slightly sad.


    But soon Robin, who remembered Sauluo''s request, grinned and let out a unique laugh.


    "Thunder, hee hee, Sauro, you once said that I can definitely find a partner who is willing to protect me. I think I might find it. That''s the decision. My third wish."


    About an hour later.


    The color of''heartbreak red'' in the barrel disappeared and was completely absorbed by Robin''s body.


    Robin out of the water.


    The skin all over his body exudes a white luster like ivory.


    After Luo Lin''s baptism of immortal blood, Robin has been running around all these years, and the wheat complexion that had been exposed in the sun was gone.


    The whole body is as delicate and white as a newborn baby.


    Robin couldn''t help but delight in the changes in his body from the inside out.


    After all, women love beauty after all.


    Although the wheat complexion has a unique flavor, it still looks better now.


    Robin put on the clothes generously, and finally Lian walked gently, squatting down beside Luo Lin who was asleep, carefully observing Luo Lin''s sleeping eyebrows at close range.


    I couldn''t help but be stunned for a while.


    I don''t know how long it has been, Robin took out the clean handkerchief that had previously wiped his body from his arms, trying to wipe off a drop of sweat that appeared on Luo Lin''s forehead.


    ''Snapped''


    However, the next moment, a big powerful hand clasped her wrist, which was very painful.


    At the same time, an intricate picture flashed before Robin''s eyes like a revolving lantern.


    There are pictures of Murloc Island in the deep sea, a huge golden bell, and a historical article on the base...


    What''s more, there are bloody battles after another, and finally a beam of light that runs through the world.


    The picture is fleeting.


    However, the impact on Robin''s heart was unprecedented.


    Although the pictures are very blurry and can''t see anything, Robin can still feel the majestic atmosphere.


    "Is this your past? I can''t witness your past, but at least in the future, I want to experience it with you." Robin murmured softly.


    "If you''re done, let''s go, and then go to fulfill your first wish."


    Luo Lin let go of Robin''s wrist, got up and let out a slacker, and then walked to the ground first.


    Soon after, Luo Lin and Robin boarded and waited outside for several days. The baroque special waterway took the luxury carriage on the back of Tortoise.


    ''Dong dong dong dong''


    The huge amphibious sea turtle Binch stepped unrestrainedly and rushed towards the direction of Albana, the capital of Alabastan.


    In the luxurious carriage on the back of the amphibious sea turtle Binqi, Luo Lin and Robin sat opposite each other, speechless.


    "I''ve known each other for so long, I don''t seem to know your name yet."


    The sound of falling into the water rang out.


    When the amphibious sea turtle Binche jumped into the Santa Dora River, Robin remembered that he still didn''t know Rollin''s name, so he asked.


    "Rolin."


    "Luo Lin, where do you always think you saw this name?" Robin was puzzled.


    "It may be the genealogy of your family. After all, our surname is Luo. Maybe I am still your ancestor."


    Luo Lin made a rare joke, and Robin couldn''t help but chuckle.


    "Luo Lin, you seem to be about the same age as me, but you must be much older than me, so what should I call you, brother or..."


    "Call Grandpa"


    Robin: "..."


    Uncle, just chat to death, you will have no friends like this, Robin thought.


    "I have many friends." Luo Lin replied, a series of names appeared in his mind for an instant.


    The veterans in the navy of Karp, Warring States, Zefa, etc.


    In addition, there are Roger, White Beard, Golden Lion...


    Of course, if Roger, who was in hell, knew, he would slap the coffin board with excitement.


    Ok!There will be no girlfriend!Note the orphan!


    Robin thought again, and waited nervously for Luo Lin''s answer.


    Luo Lin did not answer again this time.


    Robin breathed a sigh of relief.


    ''Dong dong dong dong''


    The waterway big turtle Binky swam across the Santa Dora River, and continued to march toward the royal capital with great pride.


    The night gradually faded.


    When the first ray of sun shines through the darkness at dawn.


    The capital Albana is here!


    ...


    Chapter 16 Robin��s Second Wish [1/5 Seek Flower Tickets]


    The capital of the Kingdom of Alabastan, Albana.


    On the west side of this prosperous city, there is a vast cemetery.


    This is the funeral hall.


    The place where the royal family members of the Nafirutali clan of Alabastan have slept for generations.


    At dawn.


    Two figures appeared in this seemingly messy cemetery.


    One man and one woman.


    Naturally, it was Luo Lin and Robin who came to the royal capital overnight from the north.


    "The funeral sacrificial hall, that piece of historical text is actually hidden here? No wonder I haven''t been able to find it!" Robin suddenly realized.


    On the other side, Luo Lin, who quietly put down the soldiers guarding the tomb in an overlord manner, walked to the sea cat pedestal on the left.


    "The sea cat is a sacred creature of Alabastan, but you..."


    Robin just wanted to ask Luo Lin what he wanted to do, but he saw Luo Lin turning the sea cat pedestal in front of him.


    ''Click, click, click''


    Accompanied by the click of the mechanism, the underground palace opened.


    Seeing this scene, Robin suddenly opened his mouth into an O shape.


    "You even know where the underground palace organs of the funeral sacrifice hall are. Uncle, are you really a descendant of the royal family of Alabastan?" Robin thought in his heart.


    "Let''s go"


    Luo Lin beckoned and entered the underground palace with Robin who was dumbfounded.


    After walking through a long and narrow corridor, passing through an avenue full of statues of''Birus'', and finally passing a huge gilded gate, you will arrive at the deepest palace of the funeral hall.


    Hidden here are the final secrets that have been guarded by successive royal families of the Kingdom of Alabastan for 800 years.


    A large square stone with a heavy historical atmosphere caught Luo Lin''s eyes.


    For a moment, Robin''s previous curiosity about Rolin''s identity turned into excitement.


    Seeing that the thing that I had been searching for for six years and was unavailable finally appeared.


    Robin''s breathing gradually became thicker.


    There is no delay.


    Robin stepped forward in two steps and up the steps, touching the 800-year-old stone at close range, feeling the mysterious call from 800 years ago.


    A few minutes later, Robin completed the interpretation of the historical text that it took him six years to finally find with the help of the''Deng Shen''.


    The so-called one minute on stage, ten years of work off stage, but that''s all.


    Robin, who learned about another amazing piece of history, finally took a deep look at the historical text, and then turned around and left with Luo Lin, without nostalgia or nostalgia.


    Because everything about this stone tablet has been engraved in her mind and will never disappear.


    The gate of the palace in the deepest part of the funeral sacrifice hall was closed, and the lights in the passage were still bright. Everything returned to its original condition, as if nothing had happened.


    Even the grave guard soldiers outside would never remember that they had been in a coma.


    The city wall to the west of Albana, the capital, waits until the owner''s return to the land and water to pick up Turtle Binqi once again to start Sa Yazi''s rushing journey.


    In the carriage.


    Robin, who had spent a long time digesting "history", nodded and looked at Luo Lin.


    "Uncle, aren''t you curious about the content of that piece of history? If you want to know..."


    "I know."


    The half sentence Robin hadn''t spoken came to an abrupt end with Luo Lin''s "I know".


    Robin, who originally wanted to show off his knowledge in front of Luo Lin, was suddenly discouraged.

 11 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 11

    Thinking of Luo Lin''s previous familiarity, didn''t he just see it earlier?


    "But... Uncle, do you really understand the historical text?" Robin looked suspicious.


    "can not read it."


    ''Snapped''


    The turtle Binch happened to pass a high and low slope.


    So Robin in the carriage suddenly fell forward and almost ran into Luo Lin''s arms.


    Robin rubbed his sore forehead against Luo Lin''s fingers, and sat back in his seat with a grudge on his face.


    In the situation just now, shouldn''t the average man''s reaction be to hug himself?


    Why is it different here?


    "Uncle, were you really a navy?" After a long time, Robin picked up a topic again.


    "Really."


    "Then can you tell me why you left the Navy? Is it also related to the historical text?" Robin gossiped.


    "I don''t want to say, unless you make a wish." Luo Lin said.


    "Then tell me what rank you are probably?"


    "Lieutenant General."


    "Lieutenant General?"


    Robin showed thoughtful expression on his face and secretly filled in the possible power gap between the lieutenant admiral and the most powerful general.


    Robin decided that he would still have to keep a low profile in his search for a job in the future.


    Otherwise, in case of encountering the general green pheasant, maybe they will get caught in the same pot.


    For Robin''s mistakes and extra worry, Luo Lin just glanced at her like a fool, and was too lazy to explain.


    Anyway, when I meet Kuzan that stinky boy, everything will be clear.


    "Decided, my second wish." Robin said.


    "Say."


    "My second wish is very difficult. If you don''t think it works, I will change it."


    "Speak directly."


    "I want... I want to read all the historical texts in the world and fill in the blank one hundred years of history." Robin made a bold wish.


    "Well"


    Rollin thought.


    "What''s wrong, is it still not working?" Robin was nervous.


    "No, you can." Luo Lin nodded.


    "Really?"


    Robin''s eyebrows gradually lit up, and then excitedly gave Luo Lin a big hug.


    Robin thought it was his wish that Luo Lin agreed to find a historical text to fill in the blank history.


    Little did they know that this was originally what Luo Lin was doing, and Robin was by his side as a free translator.


    This time, Luo Lin decided to seriously play a game with the world government.


    He will no longer be as arrogant as he did before, killing Mary Joa with a single blow.


    After all, the trick of sealing him if the Tianlongren''national treasure'' could not kill him was disgusting enough.


    Luo Lin didn''t want to waste another 36 years for no reason.


    "Uncle, I found the historical article of Alabastan, where shall we go next? See the historical article under the golden clock?" Robin asked with high interest.


    "Yes, but before that, I still have some things to do."


    "what''s up?"


    "Solve the crisis this country is currently facing!"


    ...


    Chapter Seventeen The Rain of Peaceful Chaos Covering the Country [2/5]


    The sea garden calendar is 1520.


    It is almost three months before the protagonist of the plot, Straw Hat Luffy, goes to sea.


    Except for the occasional rain in the capital Albana, the entire area of ??Alabastan has been drought-prone for nearly three years because of the ambition of Qiwuhai Krokdal.


    In the beginning, the citizens of Alabastan, adhering to the trust of King Cobra, the benevolent, can still wait for the rain to fall.


    However, as the drought continued, more and more people were dissatisfied with the rain only in the capital where the kingdom is located.


    Gradually, there are rumors that King Cobra used the''dancing powder'' to plunder rain in other cities without authorization.


    Under such circumstances, there has not been a large-scale rebellion in the country, relying on the good reputation accumulated by King Cobra in the first half of his life.


    However, reputation will always run out.


    It won''t rain all day.


    The rumors are not resolved for a day.


    The dissatisfaction in the hearts of the people will not disappear for a day.


    After all, such a large-scale civil war and rebellion are inevitable.


    Luo Lin, who is familiar with the situation of Alabastan, naturally cannot leave without doing anything, even if he is no longer a navy.


    To solve the contradictions in the kingdom of Alabastan, the method is actually very simple.


    A heavy rain covering the whole country is enough.


    Inside the carriage, Robin was silent after learning what Luo Lin was going to do next.


    Because in any case, the three years of drought in Alabastan, as the deputy director of the Baroque Work Club, she has an unshirkable responsibility.


    I am not alone now.


    Something must be done to make up for it.


    Robin thought so.


    "Uncle, I know where the artificial rainfall boat in Klockdal is. The resource reserves on board should be enough to support a nationwide heavy rain." Robin said.


    "I have been waiting for you to say." Luo Lin said calmly.


    Robin was taken aback, and immediately reacted, knowing the meaning of Luo Lin''s words.


    Is this a test for her?


    If she had never thought of making up, but offered to leave this country, how would Luo Lin think of her in the future?How to treat her?


    Thinking of the most likely result, Robin couldn''t help but pale.


    Fortunately, her choice this time was not wrong.


    ''call''


    Robin exhaled a long breath and began to direct the turtle Binch to sail in the direction of the baroque artificial rain boat.


    About half a day later.


    When the noon sun rose to the end, the two arrived at the secret Baroque base on the west coast of Alabastan.


    There is a huge harbor hidden under the barren rock wall.


    In the port, there is only one ship, and that is the artificial rain ship, the main ship of the Baroque Working Society, the Gustav.


    When Robin appeared on an amphibious sea turtle, ordinary Baroque agents on standby in the harbor were alarmed.


    "You are...MissallSunday!!!"


    In the past three years, the mid-level agent responsible for using this ship to artificially rain the capital Albana recognized Robin as the vice president, and his face was shocked.


    As soon as he turned his eyes, when he saw Luo Lin next to Robin, the Intermediate Agent was struck by lightning, his body froze in place and his mouth opened wide.


    "B...Boss, are you a boss? The president of our Baroque Work Club?" the intermediate agent shouted excitedly.


    So the other Baroque agents present all stood up straight and shouted in unison: "Hello, President."


    The crime company Baroque Work Society secretly established by Qiwuhai Krokdal has the greatest purpose of mystery.


    The most mysterious thing in the work club is the identity of the president Mr0.


    Except for Robin, the vice president, even senior agents such as Dazbonis never knew the identity of the boss.


    Not to mention these little guys.


    Therefore, after recognizing the vice president Robin, the mid-level agent naturally replaced Luo Lin''s brain as their big boss.


    They were fortunate enough to see the president appear today and come to guide the work. What an honor it is!


    If you perform well, it is not impossible that ordinary agents will be upgraded to intermediate agents, and intermediate agents will be upgraded to senior agents!


    Everyone thought about it happily.


    So the applause in the port became more and more enthusiastic.


    For this situation, Luo Lin did not expect it.


    But it just happened to save a lot of trouble.


    Under the instructions of the''President'' Luo Lin, the artificial rainfall ship Gustav sailed out of the port and went north along the Santora River to the center of the country.


    All the Baroque agents were in high spirits, and they worked hard, and they spared no effort to express themselves in front of President Luo Lin.


    "Boss, please instruct next." The intermediate agent''s voice was loud.


    "Using all the remaining resources on the ship, artificial rainfall throughout the country." Luo Lindao.


    "Received, the subordinates are right to Alba...Ah, President, you...Did you mean the whole country?" The intermediate agent with profound knowledge in meteorology was dumbfounded.


    I seriously suspect that my ears are hearing hallucinations.


    However, the gaze from Luo Lin suddenly scared him to fall three meters in the next moment.


    "Do you have any other questions?"


    "No... no, the subordinates will do it." The meteorologist intermediate agent did not dare to neglect the slightest.


    No matter how outrageous Luo Lin''s order is, it''s all done.


    After all, this is a direct order from the president!


    ''Tututututututu''


    After a while, the artificial rainfall ship Gustav made a''sudden'' noise, and the overall operation began.


    Pieces of dark cumulonimbus clouds emerged from the "chimney" on the ship and rose towards the sky.


    It didn''t take a moment to reach the size of a city.


    Thirty minutes later.


    Dark cumulonimbus clouds cover all the cities in Alabastan.


    ''Boom Rumble''


    There was thunder in the sky.


    "a ha ha ha"


    There are countless people on the ground shouting and laughing.


    ''Wow!''


    Pouring rain, pouring down.


    As a result, the whole of Alabastan was boiling.


    ...

 12 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 12

    Chapter Eighteen Weiwei Dances With Joy, The Sand Crocodile Is Angry [3/5]


    The third year of the drought in Alabastan.


    Water has become the most scarce resource in this country.


    The lack of water is enough to make people die of thirst, and it can also cause a''dry up'' to die, turning into a dead city.


    Erumar was the first city in Alabastan to die due to lack of water.


    After it, Yuba, a once-famous oasis city in China, is about to die out.


    Today, in this once oasis, there are only three or two ordinary families still holding on.


    On the outskirts of the city, an old man wearing a white turban persistently waved his hoe in order to find the underground water source under Yuba.


    Even if every day, the pits he dug would be filled up by sand storms from nowhere, and he never gave up.


    "Enough, daddy, it''s useless. The future of this country is not dug out by old people like you." shouted a resolute young man with glasses and leadership.


    "Don''t rely on the persistence of our older generations, can you still count on your rebellion? Kosha, stop it, you should know what a benevolent king Cobra King is, you are a rebellious. I asked my son to persuade me.


    "Benevolent? Maybe, I always thought Lord Cobra was the best king in the world, but people will always change." Rebel leader Koza said.


    "Because he breaks the rules capriciously, only cares about his own enjoyment, and uses dancing powder to plunder everyone''s rain..."


    "Shut up, you silly son, how could Lord Cobra use dancing fans!" Duto roared angrily.


    "Then how do you explain... Forget it, it''s useless to say more, I will use my own method to hold the future in my hands."


    Koza turned and left without hesitation.


    Duto didn''t notice his son''s departure.


    Because at this moment, all his attention is attracted by the dark cumulonimbus cloud that is constantly spreading in the sky.


    "Rain, is coming!"


    Duotuo Laoqiang, kneeling on the ground, hands interlaced in front of his chest, respectfully bowing to the long-lost cloud in the sky.


    "Father, you..."


    Perceiving the strangeness of his own father, Kosha turned around, so the words stopped abruptly as the rain cloud appeared in his sight.


    "Rain, is it really coming? Is the old man right?"


    The leader of the rebel army Koza stared at the dark sky blankly, then fell to his knees on one knee, bowing down like Doto.


    "Be sure to download, don''t let everyone down again."


    ...


    ...


    The capital is Albana.


    The palace hall.


    King Cobra leaned on the throne, his eyes full of fatigue.


    For three years, the only rain in Albana in the whole kingdom has caused great psychological pressure on Cobra.


    Especially when those rumors spread.


    Cobra was even more devastated by the torture.


    But what else can he do?


    What else can you explain?


    He couldn''t do anything until he found the real cause of the kingdom''s drought.


    "Lord King, rain... rain is coming!" At this moment, the deputy captain of the Kingdom Guard, Jackal Gaka rushed over in surprise.


    "Is it only Albanian again? Why on earth?"


    The frown between King Cobra''s eyebrows and eyes became deeper, as if he was ten years old in an instant.


    "No, no, Lord King."


    Jackal Gaka, who has always been calm and calm, is dancing with excitement, like a child who sees a joyful toy.


    "My lord, this time it''s not just Albana, but also Yuba, Eruma, Katlea... the huge cumulonimbus cloud covers the whole kingdom."


    "what did you say?"


    Hearing that, the previously weak King Cobra''s eyes widened in shock, and he stumbled out of the hall.


    After seeing the cumulonimbus cloud spreading to the''end of the world'', Cobra burst into tears for a moment, like the downpour.


    ...


    ...


    The Rape Flower Port in Alabastan, the secret base of the Baroque Working Society.


    Seeing the sudden downpour, the baroque agents standing by in the base were dumbfounded.


    At this moment, everyone who was overly shocked did not notice that there were two missing persons in the base, two intermediate agents.


    "Look, Icarem, have you seen it? It''s raining, not in Albana, it''s really raining."


    A girl with long aqua-blue hair dances happily in the heavy rain, like a rain spirit, this scene is extremely beautiful.


    Rain or tears continued to slide down the girl''s pretty face, just like this heavy rain.


    "Hey, I saw it, Master Weiwei, it''s really...it''s raining! Everything is over!"


    Mr.8, an intermediate agent of the Baroque Job Club dressed as a nobleman.


    Iqalem, who is also the captain of the Guardian of the Kingdom of Alabastan, nodded heavily.


    At this moment, the macho also cried.


    ...


    ...


    Under the sudden heavy rain, the entire Kingdom of Alabastan was plunged into a boiling sea of ??joy.


    The citizens are dancing for joy.


    The sound of laughter formed in succession, mixed with the sound of rain falling, echoing above the sky of Alabastan, it was so pleasing to the ears.


    However, it seems so harsh in some people''s ears.


    The sound of rain and cheers, heard in Krokdal''s ears on the top of the pyramid rain feast, seemed to be a mockery of the world.


    After two or three years of hard work, I returned to the pre-liberation period once!


    His plan to capture Alabastan and his plan to capture the ancient weapon Pluto all failed with the fall of this heavy rain.


    I don��t know how long it will take to implement it again.


    "What the hell is going on? I have clearly locked all the moisture in the sky over this country with the rustle fruit ability, why is there still rain..."


    Klockdal screamed angrily.


    In the next second, he seemed to realize something.


    Under the influence of his rustle fruit ability, this country will not rain at all, let alone the extreme rain covering the whole country.


    In his cognition, besides a joke of heaven, there is a possibility that can do this that should not be possible.


    "Damn it, who stole my ship? It made me lose my three-year plan-absolutely, yes, forgive, no, you!!!"


    Klockdal let out an angry roar, and rushed towards the center of the rain cloud with murderous intent.


    ...


    Chapter Nineteen The Ultimate Overlord''s Color Kneeling the Crocodile on the Sand


    A rain.


    It was down for three hours.


    Under the nourishment of heavy rain, the entire Kingdom of Alabastan was reborn.


    It has rained.


    Sunny.


    After the dark clouds dispersed, a rainbow appeared on the horizon, as if to herald the new life of this country.


    "so beautiful."


    Looking at the huge colorful arch bridge in the sky, Robin exclaimed from the heart.


    I felt that my whole body was a lot easier.


    However, the smile on Robin''s face quickly froze.


    Because she saw a person standing on the banks of the Santa Dora River.


    Wearing a black fur coat and combing his head, there is a long stitched scar on his face, and his left hand is wearing a golden pirate hook.


    "G... Krokdal!!! So fast..."


    Robin recognized the partner standing by the shore who he had worked with for about six years.


    It is Krokdal of Qiwuhai who has the ability of natural rustling fruit.


    It took only three hours to rush from the rain to the banks of the Santa Dora River, which was too fast.


    Just when Robin at the bow of the ship was subconsciously panicked because of Krokdal''s appearance, Krokdall on the shore also saw Robin on board.


    Immediately, the look on his face was as cold as ten thousand years of frost.


    "Goo~ha~ha~ha, MissalSunday, Nicole Robin, you are really a good partner for me!"


    Krokdal spoke word by word, with a''laugh'' on his face.


    But Robin could feel the endless rage hidden behind Klockdal''s''smile''.


    This is no wonder!


    After all, I have worked so hard to prepare a three or two-year plan, and before it is about to be fully implemented, it suddenly becomes impossible.


    No one can stand it!


    "Wow"


    On the bank of the river, Krokdal''s body was transformed into sand elements and disappeared suddenly.


    Next second.


    Quicksand regrouped into Krokdal''s real body on the Gustav.


    "Nicole Robin, I''m really curious now, why on earth did you want to ruin my plan? It can''t be discovered by conscience. How could a woman like you still have a conscience." Klock Dahl sneered.


    At this moment, he was not in a hurry to avenge Robin, who was already a lamb to be slaughtered.


    Before that, he wanted to know why Robin would betray him?


    Even if they are destined to turn against each other in the end, at least they have to wait after seeing that piece of historical text.


    Can''t this woman have been found?


    "Klockdal, you are right. A woman like me has really lost her heart long ago, but someone gave me his heart a few days ago, so it''s different now." Robin Answer calmly.


    Facing the murderous oppression from Klockdal at close range, Robin was not afraid at all at the moment.


    Because that person is here!


    "Someone? Then I really want to know who is willing to redeem you, the son of the devil." The look on Klockdal''s face became more and more calm.


    He has heard the meaning of Robin''s words.


    The''culprit'' who caused the heavy rain today is not just Robin, it is even the other one who is the mastermind and the culprit of the bad things.


    Robin''s ability to translate historical texts remains useful.


    So let''s take another daring guy at first, pouring out my anger, Krokdal thought so, and a cruel smile appeared in the corner of his mouth unconsciously.


    "Nicole Robin, let that man come out." Klockdal said.

 13 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 13

    "He, isn''t he standing behind you all the time?" Robin smiled brilliantly.


    "Aha???"


    Klockdal was dumbfounded.


    In the next moment, all the confusing emotions turned into horror.


    "Little crocodile, you also count as Qiwuhai?"


    Luo Lin''s faint voice exploded in Klockdal''s ears without warning, like thunder.


    At the same time, Krokdal finally felt the strangeness behind him.


    Feeling the heartbeat, breathing and the huge threat in the close at hand, it seems to be''death''?


    ''Huh''


    The cold sweat instantly soaked Klockdal''s body.


    At this moment, the calm, calm, and controlling expression on his face is long gone.


    It was replaced by an incomprehensible, shocked, unbelievable, and unconcealed fear of death.


    Krokdal, who became famous when he was young, relied on his powerful natural ability to be invincible.


    Among the countless strong men he encountered in the past, only White Beard made him feel the threat of death.


    Now, standing silently behind him at some unknown time, the ghost-like person was the second.


    Moreover, the death threat this time was much stronger than the one facing White Beard.


    It was so strong that he felt that maybe he would die if he couldn''t even resist.


    "Damn it, who the hell is it? When will there be a master of this kind in the sea? Why is this kind of existence in Alabastan!"


    Klockdal yelled in his heart, unable to accept this sudden fatal blow.


    ''Click, click, click''


    Klockdal gritted his teeth and turned around as hard as he could.


    The joints and bones on his body also made an overwhelming click, as if they might collapse at any time.


    However, just when Krokdal was finally about to see the true face of the person behind him...


    ''boom''


    The incomparable immense power is coming.


    It was as if the weight of the entire world fell on him, surpassing his endurance limit.


    ''Puff through''


    In an instant, Krokdal, who was a powerful Qiwuhai, knelt on the deck under the mighty pressure, smashing two holes.


    However, at this moment, Klockdal seemed ignorant of the fact that he was kneeling in front of others humiliatingly.


    Because he realized a fact that shocked him even more.


    This terrifying pressure that even he can''t resist is not a demon fruit ability, but--


    "Overlord-domineering!!!"


    ...


    Chapter 20 The Shocked Sand Crocodile and the Sandstorm Burial5/5 ask for flower ticket


    "Is this overlord...domineering!!!"


    On the deck of the Gustav, Krokdal fell to his knees, splitting the deck.


    Under the terrifying pressure, the expression on his face was hideous, his teeth clenched, and bloodshots penetrated out, forming a sharp contrast with the white teeth.


    The emotion called shock occupies all of his mind, making Krokdal, who has high self-esteem, even ignored the humiliation of kneeling at the moment.


    "Is this overlord...domineering!!!"


    "But... how is it possible! How could there be such a terrifying overlord in the world! What a monster this is"


    "It turns out that the oppression alone is impervious to me. This level of overlord color is simply unheard of..."


    "No... wait, this feeling... seems to have appeared before..."


    "The power that is above all things and makes all things loyal...the uppermost layer of domineering domineering and even awakening... the domineering look of Pirate King Roger!!!"


    In an instant, Krokdal''s thoughts turned thousands of times, and finally remembered this inexplicable source of familiarity.


    That was more than 20 years ago, when the once-pirate King Gore D Roger was active.


    He once felt from a distance the certain influence emanating from Roger''s body and even the domineering air that dominated nature.


    ''boom''


    Krokdal fell into the ground with his five bodies in shock, and his body was completely pressed on the deck.


    "What exactly is going on?"


    Robin, who witnessed this shocking scene with his own eyes, opened his shocked mouth into an O shape.


    The Vice Admiral and Qi Wuhai.


    Robin originally thought that this would be a fierce duel.


    Who would have thought that it would turn out to be such a scene in the end.


    Obviously Rolin didn''t do anything, but Klockdal suddenly knelt.


    After kneeling, he lay down.


    I was also shocked by the baroque agents hiding in the cabin.


    Not long ago, the sudden arrival of Qiwuhai Krokdal made them panic and hid in the cabin and did not dare to move.


    Until now, I dare not dare to take a look at the outside through the window.


    Then they saw the incredible Qiwuhai Klockdal kneeling in front of their''boss'' like this.


    "Could it be that the terrifying Qiwuhai Great Pirate is also a subordinate of the''boss''? It is also our companion?"


    At this moment, many Baroque agents couldn''t help but appear such a brain supplement.


    As a result, the eyes of everyone looking at Luo Lin became more and more enthusiastic.


    "Boss mighty!"


    "The president is domineering!"


    "Even Qiwuhai has subdued it, really worthy of being a boss!"


    Under the leadership of the mid-level agents on the ship, a crowd of Baroque agents cheered and shouted.


    Ever since, Krokdal, who was still on the ground, was confused again!


    You guys are the ones who sincerely buried Laozi, right?


    Lao Tzu will have that monster lying on the ground with pressure. What kind of mighty dominance is this?


    Klock thought angrily, but reacted again in the next second.


    The baroque agents on the ship said that the mighty and domineering boss did not seem to be referring to him?


    "Could it be that����"


    After thinking about the reason, Klockdalton became angry again.


    "A bunch of idiots, who are you calling the boss, I am your boss, I am Mr0, the president of the Baroque Work Club!" Klockdal roared angrily in his heart.


    His subordinates somehow recognized the enemy as the president, even if there were only a few dozen, it was equally unbearable for Klockdal.


    Especially at this time, the stupid subordinates still didn''t notice at all, and they even made a mockery of his genuine president.


    With this suffocated feeling, Krokdal''s eyes turned black, almost spitting out old blood.


    "Ok"


    At this moment, Klockdal realized that it was wrong.


    The terrifying aura that was pressing on him like a mountain is gone?Disappeared?


    His body is now more relaxed than ever!


    opportunity!!!


    "Little crocodile, haven''t you lie down enough?" Luo Lin, who withdrew from the overlord color, asked calmly.


    ''Swish''


    Before Luo Lin''s voice fell completely, Krokdal, who was lying on the deck, instantly became elemental, and rushed out without looking back.


    "Uncle, he is going to run away." Robin, who reacted later, said anxiously.


    "It''s okay, he can''t run." Luo Lin said confidently.


    After talking, Krokdal crossed the Santa Dora River and returned to the desert on both banks.


    When his feet fell on the desert, Krokdal''s expression of horror gradually calmed down.


    The breath from the desert land greatly enhanced his confidence, so he stopped.


    As a natural person with the ability of rustling fruit, he was born the king of the desert.


    He was suppressed and unable to fight back when he was on the ship, but now it is different.


    The vast expanse of desert is his home field.


    On his home court, he is not afraid of anyone.


    Even if the opponent is that looking young and too young, but it is a monster with the ultimate domineering look.


    "Little crocodile, do you think you can beat me in the desert?"


    Rolling saw Klockdal''s thoughts and couldn''t help but chuckle.


    "Don''t underestimate people! It was just my carelessness before, and then I will let you see my horror."


    Krokdal said coldly.


    ''Boom Rumble''


    Just as his voice fell, the earth shook violently.


    "Look over there, am I dazzled, why is the desert moving?"


    A Baroque agent pointed to the resurrection-like desert land in the distance, and shouted in horror.


    "No, that''s that... that''s Qiwuhai Krokdal''s ability!" The mid-level agent on board backed back in shock.


    ''Boom Rumble''


    In the thunderous rumbling sound, the barren desert became like an ocean, layered on top of each other, forming thousands of layers of sand waves, forming a terrifying''desert tsunami'' with more than 100 meters high.


    "Did you see it? You monster, let you try my moves next." Standing on the highest point of the desert tsunami, Krokdal grinned, and the smile was full of coldness.


    "Sand, storm, big, burial!!!"


    ...


    Chapter 21 Dragon, Fist, Burst, and Hair![Seeking flowers evaluation]


    ''Boom Rumble''


    That is the earth shaking and roaring.


    From far to near, the vast expanse of the desert land seemed to be resurrected, dancing its huge body wantonly.


    The desert is like the sea.


    In other words, in a sense, the desert is also an ocean.


    An ocean of sand.


    There are waves in the sea.


    There are sand waves in the desert.

 14 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 14

    Krokdal, the Shasha man, who has the ability to eat fruits of the natural Shasha, seemed to merge with the entire desert at this moment.


    He seems to have become the lord of the desert, controlling everything under his feet.


    The boundless yellow sand land waved under the waves of his hands.


    From the first one meter to ten meters, fifty meters, and even the last hundred meters.


    The sand waves under Krokdal''s control rose against the storm, and soon turned into a terrifying desert tsunami 100 meters high.


    Such a huge amount of sand would be enough to bury a city if it capsized.


    The sight is terrifying!


    "That Krokdal can still use the power of the desert, uncle, what should I do next?"


    Robin looked at the desert tsunami that was already 100 meters on the other side in shock, and looked at Luo Lin anxiously.


    "Don''t be nervous, Little Robin, all the bells and whistles just look bluffing."


    Luo Lin''s big warm hand fell on Robin''s head and rubbed it gently.


    Under the comfort of Luo Lin''s "touching the head to kill", Robin''s panic and restless heart gradually recovered.


    The body inexplicably gives birth to a strong confidence from the inside out.


    Not to myself, but to Luo Lin.


    It seems that as long as this person is there, even if the sky falls, it is no longer a major event.


    "Ok"


    Robin nodded heavily.


    "Goo~ha~ha~ha"


    After a hundred-meter-high desert tsunami, Krokdal stood alone on top, laughing proudly and confidently.


    At this moment, his inner self-confidence is constantly rising and strengthening like this desert tsunami.


    He is invincible now.


    No one can survive under his ultimate ultimate move.


    Klockdal thought confidently, with a cruel smile unconsciously showing on the corner of his mouth.


    The humiliation he suffered on the ship before, now he will double it back.


    What the Alabastan plan!


    What historical text translation ability!


    Go to hell with everything.


    "You bastards, do you have any last words to give in the end?"


    Krokdal stared coldly at everyone on the Gustav, as if he had a chance to win.


    ''despair''


    Rollin finally moved on the bow of the Gustav.


    There is nothing on the feet, no, more precisely, on the air.


    Under his feet, the air seemed to have a physical ladder, carrying his body step by step.


    "Navy six-style moon step, no, it''s also a bit different."


    Klockdal''s pupils shrank slightly.


    "First it was the domineering overlord''s color, and now it''s the air walk over the moon step. Who is this bastard sacred?"


    Witnessing Luo Lin''s special moon step, Krokdahl frowned for the first time today, and even his inner self-confidence was shaken.


    "No, no, no, now is not the time to think about this, today is either he died or I died!"


    Krokdal looked at Luo Lin tens of meters away with a dark expression, his right hand slowly closed.


    "Sand, storm, big, burial!!!"


    Krokdal paused and spoke coldly.


    ''boom''


    The next second, a desert tsunami broke out.


    The endless yellow sand waves turned into a giant beast, leaping out following Krokdal''s instructions, trying to swallow everything in front of them.


    This is Krokdal''s strongest blow in his life.


    Pour into his strength for decades of training, the in-depth development of the ability of slush fruits, and the most important blessing of desert land.


    Even an army of tens of thousands of people will be destroyed in an instant under his shocking big move, and there will be no place to be buried.


    Not to mention dozens of people.


    This should be the case.


    however����


    When he saw dozens of meters away, Luo Lin made a fist.


    Klockdal was worried for no reason.


    A huge panic suddenly appeared, which instantly shattered his confidence and made his face stiff.


    Under Klockdal''s wide-open eyes, and under Robin''s eager beautiful eyes, Luo Lin finally moved in midair.


    ''Crackling''


    That was the sound of Luo Lin''s muscles being fully stretched out.


    At the same time, when Luo Lin waved his right fist, the surrounding air blasted loudly.


    Was imprisoned by Yim with the power of a''national treasure'' for thirty-six years.


    How strong is your punch?


    Even Luo Lin himself didn''t know this point.


    But the answer will be revealed soon.


    Seeing Krokdal''s stiff face dozens of meters away, Luo Lin grinned and finally punched.


    ''Ang roar''


    With a punch, there seemed to be a roar of a fierce beast from the ancient times.


    Vaguely, there seemed to be a huge tyrannosaurus phantom rushing out of Luo Lin''s fist, releasing the most powerful ferocity, breaking all obstacles in front of him.


    Dragon, punch, burst, hair!!!


    ''boom''


    The world is vast!


    Everything is invisible!


    ...


    Chapter 22 Crushing Robin was stunned [2/5]


    ''Boom Rumble''


    At this moment, the world made a violent roar.


    That was the terrifying explosion of Luo Lin''s fist.


    A punch, like a falling star.


    A dazzling flame crossed the sky.


    At first it was a huge fist.


    But in the next second, it turned into a huge phantom tyrannosaurus that seemed to be swallowed by heaven and earth.


    ''Ang roar''


    It seemed that the ancient Tyrannosaurus who had crossed the limitations of ancient time and space to come to the present time uttered a terrifying roar.


    With a fierce aura that is absolutely indomitable, it bites towards the desert tsunami triggered by Krokdal.


    The unmatched fist wind seemed to drive the general situation of the world, and instantly overwhelmed the terrifying desert tsunami.


    ''boom''


    The most violent collision occurred at this moment.


    The world is boundless.


    The endless yellow sand burst.


    The waters of the Santora River are also full of huge waves, thrusting into the sky.


    Nothing is visible!


    I don''t know how long it has been.


    The world gradually returned to calm.


    The buzzing in people''s ears diminished.


    The waves of the Sandora River subsided.


    The Gustav on the river also recovered smoothly.


    At the bow of the boat, Robin''s thin body grasped the rails tightly, his knuckles turned white, and there was a burst of pain.


    In this regard, Robin seemed unaware of it.


    A pair of beautiful eyes glanced anxiously in the sky, looking for the back that gave her infinite peace of mind.


    But the result was nothing.


    "how����"


    For a moment, Robin seemed to vent all his strength, and his face turned pale.


    "What''s the matter? Little Robin."


    At the next moment, a familiar voice rang in Robin''s ear without warning, and Robin''s dim eyes suddenly brightened again.


    Turning around, Luo Lin''s voice and smile that made her very friendly still remained.


    There was not even a trace of fierce fighting on him.


    On the other hand, Qiwuhai Klockdal, who was randomly thrown on the deck by Luo Lin, was covered in blood and looked extremely miserable.


    Seeing such a scene, how could Robin fail to guess that the previous terrifying duel was not as fierce as she imagined.


    Not evenly matched, but Luo Lin''s unilateral crush.


    Thinking of this, Robin''s inner anxiety completely disappeared.


    "Humph"


    Robin snorted slightly, hands on hips.


    "Uncle, why do you always make people worry? I didn''t say a word when I went to catch Klockdal, which made me search for a long time." Robin whispered.


    "Ha ha"


    Luo Lin laughed at Robin''s unnecessary worry, without explaining too much.


    After all, Robin''s worry is based on his ignorance of his strength.


    Worry a few times now, and then you will get used to it.


    "Uncle, what do you do next?"


    Robin glanced at Krokdal, who was half-dead by Rollin''s punch on the deck and was seriously injured and passed out into a coma, and he had a new understanding of Rollin''s strength.


    Maybe...maybe...probably this lieutenant admiral is not without the strength to fight back even if he meets the admiral.


    But Robin hasn''t died yet enough to want to verify this.


    The main problem right now is Krokdal.

 15 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 15

    A heavy rain destroyed the Utopian ideal township that the Baroque Work Society had prepared for three years.


    Now the president of the Baroque Work Club is also''cool''.


    The crisis in Alabastan has been resolved.


    The remaining question now is how to deal with Krokodall and the Baroque Working Society.


    There are three choices before Luo Lin.


    The first one directly dealt with Krokdal secretly, and it was all done.


    The Baroque work society that is left without a leader will not become a climate, and it will split itself.


    Second, let the navy clean up the mess as the original plot.


    That''s too much trouble.


    It was not that it was troublesome, but it was too troublesome for Luo Lin.


    Although Luo Lin did miss those old friends in the Navy.


    But now is not the time to meet.


    Besides, if he gets entangled by those guys Karp, Rollin will be annoying to death.


    Then there is only a third option!


    Luo Lin made a decision.


    Since we are going to fight the behemoth of the world government.


    Then you must first form a force of your own.


    Although Long''s revolutionary army has gradually matured, it is not Luo Lin''s own power after all.


    Even if Long didn''t mind picking peaches halfway, Luo Lin didn''t bother to do it.


    Although looking at the entire sea, Krokodall��s Baroque work agency is at best a third-rate force.


    But with Luo Lin''s command, the situation is bound to be very different.


    "Ah~~~"


    After hearing Luo Lin''s thoughts and plans, Robin''s eyes widened in shock, his small mouth opened into an''o'' shape, completely shocked.


    I originally thought I was going to get away from where I had been for six years, but turned around or returned to the original point.


    but����


    Robin looked thinking.


    Indeed, it is more conducive to the search for historical texts than to form a huge force compared to two people alone.


    "I see, uncle, I''m going to contact the senior agents of the work agency for a meeting now." Robin nodded, thinking inwardly.


    After making sure to do this, a perfect plan emerged in her mind in an instant.


    In the''coolness'' of Krokdal, it is easy to completely take over the Baroque workshop.


    Thinking of this, Robin nodded and contacted Miss''s fingers in the Spider-Man Caf�� via the phone bug, conveying the time and location of the senior agent meeting.


    Tomorrow night at 8 o''clock-dream city rainy gathering!


    ...


    ...


    At the same time, the port city of Naloha in Alabastan.


    "Master Weiwei, please think twice. We''d better go back to the palace and discuss with Master Cobra before we make any plans." Icarlem, who has a short noble hair, persuaded.


    "Icarim, don''t worry, I won''t mess around, just go to the rain to see, and you can go back to the palace by yourself." A girl with aqua-blue hair said, pulling down her hood.


    "Karu, let''s go!"


    "Ga"


    ...


    Chapter 23: The Shocked Hero in Vivi��s Heart [3/5]


    ''Ta ta ta''


    On the endless expanse of desert, two big yellow ducks larger than a human galloped on the sand one after another.


    Really-speeding!


    Because of their speed, one can almost only see two afterimages.


    This unique big yellow duck breed is a super fast running duck unit dedicated to the royal family of Alabastan.


    Although it is a duck, it has faster feet than a leopard and is the fastest animal in Alabastan.


    Wearing a sand-proof hoodie, the two people sitting on the super sprint duck are naturally Wang Nv Weiwei and the captain of the guard Iqalem who set off from the port.


    As the captain of the kingdom''s guard, how could Icarem really return to the palace alone, as Vivi said.


    Since Weiwei had been waywardly allowed to sneak into the Baroque two years ago, he must be responsible to the end and protect the princess at all times.


    They have been running non-stop for nearly seven hours since starting from the port city of Naloha.


    "Master Vivi, let''s find a place to rest for a while, and then make some emergency measures by the way. We can''t just rush into the rain and ask Klockdal." Icarim suggested.


    "Ok."


    Weiwei didn''t have any brains to the end, and followed the advice of the captain of the guard Icarim.


    The two super fast running ducks gradually slowed down and finally stopped at the foot of a raised sand dune.


    "Karu, it''s been hard work." Weiwei gently touched the fast running duck captain who grew up with her.


    "Ga"


    Kalu, the skipper duck captain happily fluttered his wings like a human arm, and rubbed his head affectionately on Weiwei''s arm.


    "Master Vivi, you can sit down and have something to eat." Iqalem opened a fire and started cooking.


    "Yeah" Weiwei sat down in response.


    "Icarim, are you really over? I''m not dreaming!" Weiwei asked softly.


    Regarding the heavy rain at noon that lasted three years, she still feels like in a dream.


    "It''s true, Master Weiwei, it really rained. Although I don''t know what''s going on, this heavy rain is a life-saving rain for us in Alabastan." Icarlem smiled from the heart. .


    "But... what I am worried about now is the Baroque Work Agency. That Krokdal is still brewing some other bigger conspiracies." Vivi said uneasy.


    "Master Weiwei, don''t think about it so much, at least today''s rain is worth celebrating, and smile happily, well~~well~~~" Icarim explained.


    "Ok"


    Weiwei nodded and took a sip of the dry food in her hand gracefully.


    ''Dong dong dong dong''


    At this moment, the desert land suddenly shook slightly.


    Heavy footsteps came from the southeast.


    That is a huge turtle.


    "That is����"


    After recognizing that the tortoise was the water and land transport tortoise Binqi dedicated to the Baroque Work Agency, Vivi and Icarim became vigilant and quickly put out the fire pit.


    However, it seems a bit late.


    Binqi, the sea turtle who was a little different from where they were, suddenly turned around and ran straight towards them, apparently finding their existence.


    "Master Vivi, hurry up to the duck and hand it to me here." Iqalem promptly let Princess Vivi leave first.


    How could Weiwei, who always valued love and righteousness, listened.


    ''Boom boom boom''


    The heavy footsteps of the big turtle Binch approached.


    After dozens of seconds, the big turtle Binqi stopped abruptly in the last ten meters away from the two of them, arousing flying sand in the sky.


    "Ahem"


    Weiwei coughed a few times, waved to disperse the yellow sand, and their eyes were locked firmly in the carriage on the turtle''s back.


    The next second, the curtains of the carriage opened.


    After seeing the tall elder sister appearing in their carriage, Vivi and Icarim suddenly widened their eyes in shock and nervousness.


    "You are...MissallSunday!!!" Wei Weijiao exclaimed.


    "You are..." On the carriage, Robin, who had followed Luo Lin''s instructions, was clearly still out of shape.


    Robin was stunned when he saw the two of Weiwei who were not far away, and immediately reacted.


    "Miss Wednesday and Mr8"


    "Well~~Well~~~MissallSunday, Miss and I were in a nearby mission on Wednesday, and we didn''t expect to meet you." Mr8 pretended to be calm and said.


    "Oh, is it? But I don''t remember there is a task for you, and your partner is not Miss Wednesday." The black-bellied Robin smiled and teased the two on purpose.


    Under Robin''s gaze that seemed to see through everything, Icarim''s back was suddenly covered with cold sweat.


    "Don''t be too nervous, Queen Vivi of Alabastan and Mr. Iqalem, the captain of the guard, have been undercover in Baroque for two years, so they should learn to be calm." Robin said.


    In one word, they pointed out the true identity of the two.


    As early as two years ago, when Weiwei and Weiwei joined the Baroque Work Agency, Robin, who was in charge of coordinating everything, recognized the true identity of the two in the photo.


    It''s just that she is not really loyal to this organization, and naturally she has no obligation to help''catching insects'', and even promoted the two Weiwei intentionally or unintentionally, wanting to see what surprises they can bring.


    But now, it''s unnecessary.


    On the other side, when Robin confessed their true identities casually, Vivi widened her beautiful eyes, and the expression on Icarim''s face instantly froze, so nervous that she couldn''t breathe.


    "She knows who we are?"


    "She has always known who we are!!!"


    ''Boom boom boom''


    The sound of a beating heart is especially clear in the deadly desert.


    "Come on, Robin, stop playing, it scares the little girl."


    At this moment, another voice sounded abruptly, and it was behind Weiwei and Weiwei.


    "Could it be Krokdal!!!"


    At this moment, the same name appeared in the minds of both Vivi and Icarim.


    Turning around stiffly, Weiwei was stunned after seeing the strange young man behind him who was touching Karoo''s head through the moonlight.


    As for Icarim, he felt his head rumbling as if he was about to explode.


    A piece of long-term memory of more than 30 years ago appeared sporadically at this moment.


    He recognized that face!


    That''s what he has in his heart-Ying, Xiong, Ah!!!


    ...


    Chapter 24 The Smell of Weiwei [4/5 ask for flower ticket]


    ''raging''


    In the vast desert at night, a bonfire was slowly burning.


    By the fire, Alabastan��s only queen daughter, Nafiruta Livivi, and the captain of the kingdom��s guard, Icarem, sat in distress, sitting around the bonfire and listening to the story of Robin, the beautiful lady on the opposite side.


    From the beginning of the three-year ideal village battle of the Baroque Work Club to the end of a heavy rain.


    Robin, who is best at telling stories, said, completely grasping the minds of Weiwei and Weiwei.


    Of course, what should be said and what shouldn''t be said, Robin has a good grasp of this measure.

 16 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 16

    It is impossible for Robin to say that Luo Lin was dug up in the underground palace in the north, and Luo Lin took her to the slumber of the ancestors of the Weiwei family not long ago.


    In addition, about the battle between Luo Lin and Qiwuhai Krokdal.


    Robin talked for a long time, focusing on bringing out Luo Lin''s stalwart image.


    Of course, even if the description is added, it is actually not as good as seeing it in person.


    But for the two of Weiwei, it was already shocking enough.


    Especially after seeing Krokdal who was hung on the tortoise''s tail and was seriously injured and unconscious, they completely believed it and no longer had the slightest doubt.


    A story, told for half an hour.


    Weiwei and Wei did not interrupt the whole process, and quietly listened to this thrilling story.


    During this process, the expressions on their faces can be called ever-changing.


    From the initial anger when I learned of the Baroque Work Agency��s plan to steal the country, to the shock and shock, and to tears...


    Everything is clear.


    At this moment, the truth they had sought after undercover in Baroque for two years came to light.


    It turns out that today''s "timely rain" is not the mercy and gift of heaven, but the hope that the man named Luo Lin gave them.


    A rain pulled the entire Kingdom of Alabastan from the abyss called despair. This kindness is as heavy as a mountain and as deep as the sea!


    "Brother Luo Lin, really, really...Thank you!"


    Weiwei stood up and bowed ninety degrees to Luo Lin who was sitting on the back of the running duck Karoo looking at the moonlight in deep thought. At the end of speaking, she was crying.


    "Mr. Rowling, thank you very much, I will never forget your great kindness to us, Alabastan."


    Icarim even bowed down directly to Luo Lin.


    For the series of magical experiences that I have experienced today, Icarim''s inner shock and disbelief are far above Princess Vivi.


    Because he knows a secret more than Vivi, a huge secret about Rolin''s identity that even Robin doesn''t know.


    After seeing the heroic face inscribed in his mind through the moonlight, Icarim only felt that his scalp was about to burst, and the long memories of his youth emerged in his mind.


    ["Hey, Icarim, Mr. Rollin and Mr. Karp are so handsome!"


    "Yeah, yeah, Lord Cobra, Mr. Rollin is also my hero. I will also learn from him in the future, but I may never become as strong as Mr. Rollin and others, but as long as I can protect Allah Bastan is enough!"]


    This is the conversation that happened between the young Icarim and the young Cobra after the Isle of God incident 36 years ago.


    Not long after this, the unknown Mary Joa incident broke out.


    The hero disappeared into the world!


    Until today, now!


    In the desert of Alabastan, Icarim saw it again, seeing the hero in his heart with his own eyes.


    At that moment, Icarlem subconsciously yelled out, asking what happened thirty-six years ago.


    However, at that last moment, the reason he lost because of his excitement returned, preventing him from calling out Luo Lin''s name.


    Coupled with more than half an hour of cooling, Icarim was completely calm.


    He thought of the disappearance of Luo Lin 36 years ago and the reappearance now, which is bigger than the sky, which will trigger a series of big events.


    It is absolutely impossible to say at present.


    Icarim was able to restrain his mouth, but he couldn''t restrain his physical actions.


    That''s why I fell to the ground like I am now.


    Luo Lin, who is proficient in mind-reading, seeing, hearing, and seeing, naturally knows the various struggles within Icarim.


    Luo Lin was also unconsciously happy when he met someone who still remembered him so quickly, or his little brother.


    At least, the world has not completely forgotten him!


    "Let''s go, Weiwei and Icarim, let''s go to the rain to rest." Luo Lin smoothly touched Weiwei''s little head.


    "It''s a great honor." Icarim answered without hesitation.


    "Yes, thank you Luo Lin... brother!"


    Weiwei''s fair and pretty face blushed because of Luo Lin''s touch.


    Since childhood, apart from her father, it was the first time that she was touched and killed by the opposite sex. She subconsciously wanted to avoid her, but her body remained honest and did not move.


    "Brother Luoling is the great benefactor who saved Alabastan. What''s wrong with touching my head? Not to mention touching my head. The princesses in the book rewarded the''prince'' who saved the country by their bodies. ..."


    From Luo Lin''s casual touch to kill, after a series of brain supplements, to the end, he has even thought about where to bury in the future.


    Thinking of the end, the blush on Weiwei''s fair and pretty face became more obvious.


    "This little princess, shouldn''t he really treat the uncle..."


    Robin wrinkled his nose, seeing all the subtle changes in Weiwei''s expression.


    Vaguely, she seemed to smell a faint smell emanating from Weiwei.


    That is the unique hormonal breath that germinates in adolescent girls.


    "Obviously I came first!" Robin narrowed his mouth, his expression a bit savory.


    ...


    Chapter 25 The Sand Crocodile Excited to Spit Blood [5/5 Seek Flower Ticket]


    The morning light shone through thousands of mountains and rivers.


    Spider-man coffee shop in the dry city of Alabastan, on the edge of Almaru.


    "It''s almost time to come, but what is going on this time, first it was the heavy rain, and then the boss who saw the dragon sees the head and the end initiated a call for all members. This time it is estimated that it is going to be announced. It''s a big deal."


    The proprietress of Spider-Man coffee shop, the elegant woman wearing a white and green pirate headscarf wiping the coffee cup, whispered to herself.


    ''Ding''


    The bell rang.


    The door of the coffee shop opened, and the tall and dull man walked into the coffee shop with a dachshund and the old but brightly-painted old woman.


    "Mr4, I blame you for being so bulky and pressing on my old waist! It hurts... it hurts!"


    The senior agent of the Baroque Job Club, the mole man MissMerryChristmas Dorofy complained.


    "No... I''m sorry." The tall Mr.4 Beb suddenly looked ashamed and apologized in a low voice.


    "Oh ha ha ha ha ha"


    Exaggerated laughter sounded, and the beautiful girl in a lemon pattern jumpsuit jumped in.


    Behind her, a black-skinned man with an explosive head was coldly... digging his nose.


    "Quickly give way to the slave house, the flamboyant women and booger men, don''t stand in the way of the slave house."


    The senior baroque agent, the ladyboy Feng Klei codenamed Mr2, stepped on ballet steps and drew in circles.


    "Oh oh oh, Mr2, your dance is still disgusting as always." The thin bamboo pole man with a big 3-character hairstyle on his head gracefully held a cup of black tea and sneered.


    Beside him, there was a little Lolita who looked about ten years old, carrying a drawing board and some paint on her back.


    Although she looks like a loli, she is qualified to appear here already represents her identity.


    She is also one of Baroque''s senior agents, code-named Miss Golden Week, and a natural superpower with real name Marianne.


    "What are you talking about? Mr3, the lap dance of the Nujia is the most beautiful dance step in the world." Feng Kelei retorted loudly and argued with him.


    "Okay, okay, don''t make any noise, I want to ask what you think about the rain yesterday." The coffee shop owner Paula said in the middle.


    One problem was to silence all the high-level agents in the coffee shop who were still clamoring.


    To be honest, when they were scattered across Alabastan yesterday, they all had the same awkward expression when they saw the sudden heavy rain.


    After all, that was a three-year plan they worked so hard to prepare!


    Obviously, it will take a few months to start harvesting, but as a result, it rains and all their efforts in the past three years have been in vain.


    Who can stand this!


    If it weren''t for this call, these senior agents would gather themselves to put pressure on the boss who had never seen him.


    "When I get there, I will ask the so-called boss, what is going on?"


    Dorofy, the old mole man wife, spoke out the voice of the senior agents present.


    ''when''


    Just then, the bell rang at eight in the morning.


    At the same time, a tall man with a cold-skinned head appeared.


    The last senior agent of the Baroque Work Agency, Mr1 Dazbonis, who had been a bounty hunter in the West Sea, arrived on time.


    ''Pop''


    The coffee shop owner Paula clapped her hands, took off her eyes, tossed her hair, and said, "Binky is already in place. Now let''s go to the dream city. The man who we haven''t met yet and calls him the boss Waiting for us."


    ...


    ...


    It was about a quarter of an hour before eight o''clock in the evening.


    Alabastan��s dream city, Rainy Land, is full of voices, so lively.


    Especially the huge Pyramid Casino rain banquet that belongs to Qiwuhai Krokdal in the center.


    What people don''t know is that starting from today, this huge Jinjin Cave has been given the surname Luo.


    A secret room under the pyramid.


    An image was projected in the eyes of the half-person-height live video phone bug, which was a group of high-level Baroque agents eating and drinking at the conference table outside.


    "What do you think?" Luo Lin asked.


    Naturally, he asked Krokdal, who was tied to a stone chair in the sea building, how he felt that the organization he had worked so hard for would be for others.


    "Humph"


    Krokdal snorted coldly, his face ugly.


    He can naturally guess the deep meaning of Luo Lin''s words.


    This was originally a method he planned to use on the royal family of Alabastan, that is, King Cobra.


    However, because of the appearance of Luo Lin, everything has changed.


    Stealing chickens won''t lose rice.


    He didn''t have time to implement his plan, but he suffered first.


    "President, it''s almost time."


    Secretary Robin, with his hair in a bun and a professional short skirt, high heels, knee-length black silk and long legs, appeared at the door of the secret room, pushed his glasses, and gave a professional reminder, a full-fledged secretary.


    Robin''s performance was so dedicated, and Krokdal, who was watching, couldn''t help his eyelids beating wildly, thinking that this stinky woman had never treated herself so respectfully.


    Although he didn''t care about it in the past, it is inevitable that his heart will be out of balance when compared at this moment.


    Plus thinking about what I will witness next...


    ''puff''


    Krokdal''s eyes were dark, his body was wounded, and he spouted a mouthful of old blood.


    ...


    Chapter 26 Dumbfounded Baroque Senior Agents [500 evaluation plus more]


    Great Pyramid Casino Rain Feast.


    On the ground floor, there is a spacious space larger than the casino on the ground floor.


    There is also a precious fur blanket on the marble floor, which is extremely luxurious.


    Exquisite lights hung from the ceiling, and the entire underground space shining on was as bright as daylight.

 17 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 17

    In the middle of the large basement conference room is a conference table made of precious trees.


    There are already nine people in the eleven seats.


    The long table that was used for meetings was in a mess at this time, and the table was piled up with various food debris.


    "One more cup of black tea, and another packet of senbei."


    The senior Baroque agent Miss, who looked less than ten years old, raised his hand during the Golden Week.


    In the next moment, a waiter served black tea and senbei.


    "Golden Week, you have already eaten ten portions. Even if you are hungry, you have to be a little bit more restrained. Otherwise, you won''t have time to regret it when you grow up."


    As the partner of Lori, Mr3 Galdino kindly reminded.


    "The slave family has eaten twelve octopus parfaits. Really, why hasn''t that mysterious boss appeared yet? Didn''t you mean a meeting?" The ladyboy agent Feng Klei in a pink swan ballet suit complained.


    "That is, we have been waiting here for more than an hour. Apart from the first time Missal Sunday came out, I don''t know where to go now. We won''t be let go, right?"


    The senior agent of the old woman, Ms. Merry Christmas, opened his mouth and slapped the tall man next to him.


    "Eat, eat, you know how to eat, how many pizzas have you eaten?"


    "Sorry."


    Mr4, who is the tallest and has the warmest character, apologized.


    "Everyone is a little more patient, there are still a few minutes before the agreed eight o''clock in the evening, and everything will be clear after the meeting in a few minutes." Miss Pola spoke with two fingers.


    "The rules are dead, people are alive, and when they arrive, we can''t show up in advance? Or is our mysterious boss now thinking about finding a reason to explain the heavy rain yesterday?" The old mole man guessed.


    "Do you think our boss is shy, oh ha ha ha." Miss Valentine''s Day exaggerated laughter, who was beautiful, but incompetent.


    "It''s all about this time, and it doesn''t make much sense to want to continue to be mysterious." Galdinoha lipped the black tea and shook his head.


    "Indeed, it''s already here. Even a fool can guess the identity of the mysterious boss we''ve never met. Just show up straight away." Even the fifth agent, Jem, who has always been silent and pretending to be cold Can''t help but echo.


    "Perhaps...boss and MissAllsunday also prepared other surprises for us." Miss. Two-finger Paula smiled lightly.


    ''Tap''


    At this moment, the sound of high heels kicking on the marble floor rang, attracting the attention of the high-level agents in the room.


    "Sorry for keeping everyone waiting."


    Robin, dressed in professional secret skills, walked neatly with his long legs, with a comfortable smile on his face.


    "MissAllSunday, you''re finally back, where''s the boss?" Miss Valentine asked impatiently.


    "Boss, it''s already here." Robin smiled faintly, and the green jade pointed to the top of the long table.


    "Already here? Where..."


    A group of senior agents are wondering.


    However, without waiting for their inquiry, the doubts on the faces of the senior agents turned into shock in the next moment.


    Because they had subconsciously followed Robin''s direction to see.


    Suddenly there was another person on the boss chair with the back of the first person at the conference table.


    "this is����"


    "When is it?"


    "Is it when MissAllSunday appeared?"


    "Unbelievable, is this our boss! It really is strong enough"


    A group of senior Baroque agents were secretly shocked.


    As senior Baroque agents, they think they are strong enough.


    But now someone appeared quietly under the eyelids of the nine of them, avoiding all of them.


    This is a bit surprising.


    Amazing to terrible.


    The most profound feeling about this is Mr1, the most powerful among them.


    Because the position he was sitting in happened to be the next first, the closest.


    But even so, he never knew when the''boss'' appeared.


    "Oh ha ha ha ha, really worthy of being our boss, our Baroque president, this strength is qualified to lead us." Miss Valentine laughed.


    "Boss, although we can guess your identity without turning around, it might not be okay to keep your back facing you." Galdino said, speaking out the hearts of everyone.


    "It''s true."


    Luo Lin, sitting high in the boss''s chair, finally responded, expressing permission.


    The revolving boss chair slowly turned, so that everyone could see the appearance of Mr0, the president of the Baroque Working Society.


    "Seven... Ga"


    "Our boss is indeed Qiwu... Ga"


    "In this country, there are only seven...Ga"


    "what???"


    The rainbow fart words that a group of high-level agents had already brewed to their lips came to an abrupt end.


    The atmosphere in the room also fell into a weird silence.


    "Meeting for the first time." Luo Lin smiled.


    ...


    Ps. Add more rules, so you can��t just talk about it, this is the sixth time today.


    Next, there will be four or five more fresh flowers, and all will be implemented


    Chapter 27 Instant Kill!Shocked!1/5


    be quiet!


    Dead!


    The needle drop can be heard!


    This is the situation of the conference room on the basement floor of Yuyan at this moment.


    As if the world has been pressed the pause button.


    The rainbow farts of Mr3 Galdino, Miss Valentine''s Day and Ms Merry Christmas just said that they usually stopped abruptly.


    Mr2''s ladyboy Feng Kelei stared at a pair of exaggerated eyes, and his chin was constantly stretched to touch the tabletop.


    Miss Golden Bell, the senior agent of Little Loli, opened her mouth in an''O'' shape, her face full of surprise.


    The dumb Agent No. 5, the fruit-explosive ability Jem''s sunglasses flew by his exaggerated eyeballs.


    ...


    This is no wonder!


    After all, no matter who it is, in the current situation will be shocked and speechless.


    Since receiving an emergency call order from Robin one day ago and knowing that he could finally meet the mysterious boss, the high-level Baroque agents present have already speculated about what kind of big man their boss will be!


    At 8 o''clock this morning, when they learned that the destination of their meeting was Dream City Rain, the agents couldn''t help but feel excited.


    When Sea Turtle Binch took them to the casino rain banquet and met Robin, the agents who had previously disputed the mysterious boss were unified.


    Who in Alabastan does not know whose territory the dream city rainland is?


    Who doesn''t know who is behind the rain feast of the Giant Pyramid Casino?


    At this point, the identity of their mysterious boss has been revealed, and there is no need to think about it.


    however����


    However, the reality was a big joke with them.


    Just when all of them were absolutely sure, and even dared to say with their lives that the final boss was the''hero'' of Alabastan, the powerful Qiwuhai Klockdal... a surprise appeared.


    At the moment, the person sitting in the position of the boss is not the Qiwuhai Krokdal in their impression, but a young man who has never seen him before!?


    Who can stand this?


    ...


    ...


    After a long dead silence.


    "call"


    Miss Bola exhaled a long breath with both fingers, but the shock on her face couldn''t be calmed down.


    "This really scared me, it turned out to be a surprise." Paula muttered to herself.


    Before that, she casually guessed what surprise Robin and the boss had prepared for them, but she never thought it would come true.


    It''s just that this surprise is really too''shocked'', it can even be said to be frightened.


    "Hey, MissAllSunday, our boss...Is the president of the Baroque Job Club really this guy? I read a lot, don''t try to lie to me." Mr3 Galdino looked at Robin and asked.


    "That''s right, MissAllSunday, don''t just ask someone to say it''s a boss, this joke is not funny at all." The old mole man threatened.


    "Hmm"


    Facing the malicious and aggressive gazes of the baroque senior agents, the look on Robin''s face was always indifferent, without a trace of ripples.


    She had already expected this situation before her.


    Naturally there is nothing to panic.


    "Why? Don''t you believe that he is a boss? Or do you think that the person in your imagination is more suitable to follow and want to betray?"


    Robin asked life-threateningly and directly gagged everyone back.


    From beginning to end, except for the initial greeting, Luo Lin just sat calmly, with a slight curvature of his mouth, sitting and watching the crowd perform.


    ''Snapped''


    This time, Miss Valentine''s Day, who looks pretty good, slapped her on the table and won the right to speak.


    Just when everyone thought she was going to be the first to attack, Miss Valentine''s words uttered a surprise to all the agents.


    "What is noisy, what is so noisy, even if the reality is a little different from the imagination? In this world, only MissAllSunday knows the identity of the boss. Since she said she is the boss, it must be it, you Those who haven''t seen it have no say."


    Miss Valentine''s righteous remarks made the rest of the agents misfire.


    Even Luo Lin was surprised at this moment and couldn''t help taking a deep look at this carefree girl.


    Perceiving Luo Lin''s sight, Miss Valentine''s Day suddenly smiled like a flower.


    "Miss Valentine''s Day"


    At this moment, Jim, who has always been taciturn explosive, took the initiative to speak.


    "You don''t say that because that guy is handsome."


    As a partner of Miss Valentine''s Day for many years, Jem knows her temperament perfectly.


    "Five (five), what are you talking nonsense, is this lady that kind of person?" Miss Valentine said, blushing, revealing everything.


    "Well, it''s true that this kid is not bad." The old Mole pouted her lips without denying it.


    "Handsome big brother boss." Little Lori also nodded during Golden Week.


    "He is indeed a rare handsome boy, the type I like, but..."


    Miss Paula''s eyes narrowed with two fingers.


    After Miss Valentine''s Day, the atmosphere changed again.


    Listening to the praise of the beauties (except the old woman) of the organization to Luo Lin, the male agents present (except the ladyboys) suddenly felt uncomfortable.


    ''Huh''


    Finally, someone moved.

 18 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 18

    "If you are qualified to be our boss, you will know if you have a try."


    Dazbonis, ranked first among the strongest agents of the Baroque, spoke coldly.


    ''Keng''


    The cold light is bitter.


    That was Dazbonis'' body, but also his weapon.


    Dazbonis, who has the ability to cut fruits quickly, can freely transform all parts of himself into steel swords.


    Under the collective gaze of everyone, Dazbonis shot.


    The arm in his right hand turned the knife, and he slashed towards Luo Lin''s head without leaving a hand.


    Luo Lin seemed to have no idea about this.


    Just when a group of senior agents thought that Luo Lin was about to fall to the ground, something terrible happened.


    There seemed to be a sword light shining in the underground meeting room.


    The next moment, the mighty Dazbonis was hit hard, flying backwards at an extremely terrifying speed, and finally hit the wall heavily with a loud noise.


    At this moment, the audience was silent.


    ...


    Chapter Twenty-Eight Shocked Eyeballs2/5


    "what!!!"


    When the situation in front of the conference table changed rapidly and Dazbonis'' sharp arm knife slashed towards Luo Lin''s neck, Wei Wei, who was also in the secret room on the ground floor, couldn''t help but screamed anxiously.


    Bai Nen''s slender hand covered his eyes subconsciously and unconsciously, and he dared not look any more.


    "Master Weiwei, don''t panic, Mr. Luo Lin is very strong, not many people in this world can hurt him! Mr1 is strong, but I want to hurt Mr. Luo Lin..."


    Icarim shook his head with a confident smile, and then said: "It''s absolutely impossible."


    Next second.


    The live broadcast was occupied by a bright and dazzling light.


    When the picture was restored, Luo Lin was still sitting calmly, but the menacing Dazbonis was long gone.


    "Huh, scared me to death!" Weiwei patted the undulating''Su Shao'' with some fear.


    On the side, Krokdahl, who was wearing the stone shackles of the sea tower, would naturally not be surprised by this result.


    Because just a day ago, he had personally felt the power of that''monster''.


    Compared to the punch he received, it''s all pediatrics right now.


    However, Luo Lin''s true strength was one thousandth, or even one ten thousandth.


    "The Queen of Alabastan, Vivi, the captain of the guard Icarim, that''s the case, I really underestimated you."


    Krokdal spoke for the first time, taking a deep look at Vivi and Ikalem.


    From the fanatical expression that Icarim had just revealed from his heart, Krokdal concluded that Icarlem must know Rollin, so he regarded Rollin as their helper.


    "It was indeed me who planted this time, but I really don''t understand where you found the monster helper?" Klockdal looked at Iqalem.


    "Klockdale, that gentleman..."


    When Icarim was in a state of excitement, he quickly raised his hand to cover his mouth. When he wondered about Rolin''s identity, Klock Dalton suffocated his old blood.


    "Humph"


    Knowing that Iqalem was already alert, Krokdal snorted and didn''t force it.


    ...


    ...


    at the same time.


    A huge underground meeting room outside is still dead.


    The strongest Mr1 was actually killed in an instant!


    What is this concept?


    The high-level agents present were all in a shocked mood at the moment, and their eyes were full of awe when they looked at Luo Lin.


    They think they are not weak, but no one can see exactly what Luo Lin did in the previous moment!


    Because it is too fast!


    Because it is too strong!


    After this battle, the senior agents present would no longer doubt Luo Lin''s strength.


    Will no longer question whether they are qualified to become their immediate boss.


    Because the facts are already in sight.


    The strongest Agent No. 1 among them is only able to be killed by a single move, so there is nothing to question.


    ''Gudong''


    I don''t know who swallowed hard, breaking the silence in the room.


    "Mr1... he can''t die, right?" Galdino, a superman with wax and fruit ability, whispered, but he didn''t dare to leave his seat to check in person.


    Even at this moment, his whole body is stiff, which is scared.


    "It''s a toothpick! He uses a toothpick!"


    At this moment, the monster Feng Kelei seemed to have discovered some great secret. He pointed to a small toothpick in Luo Lin''s hand and screamed.


    "Cough cough cough"


    Dazbonis coughed from the ruins of the shattered wall.


    The falling rocks rolled down.


    Dazbonis crawled out of the rocks with difficulty. Compared with the previous domineering and cold, the bald monk now looked really miserable.


    The scariest wound on his body was the right arm that slashed towards Luo Lin''s head.


    The blood was dripping and dripping to the ground.


    People can even see the thick bones through the opened flesh.


    On one side is a small toothpick.


    On the other side is the Quick Cut Man whose body strength is comparable to steel.


    The contrast is staggering.


    Just thinking about the scene where Luo Lin had previously cut through the''steel'' with a toothpick, the senior agents such as Galdino shuddered.


    Although the so-called boss in front of them is not Qiwuhai, it may be more terrifying than Qiwuhai Krokdal!


    Dazbonis, whose arm was almost cut off, pulled a white cloth and bandaged the wound at will. He returned calmly and did not sit down, but bowed deeply to Luo Lin.


    Such a posture has already shown his heart and surrender.


    "Boss"


    "President"


    "Boss mighty"


    (Rainbow fart from Mr3 Galdino)


    "The president is so handsome, I want to give birth to a monkey for the president"


    (Bold confession from the flower lover Miss Valentine''s Day)


    ...


    With Dazbonis in front, other senior Baroque agents immediately followed suit, and did not dare to question the identity of Rollin''s president.


    Regarding this result, Wei Wei in the secret room jumped happily, because it represented the disappearance of the source of their Alabastan threat.


    The admiration and fanaticism in Icarim''s gaze toward Luo Lin were even greater.


    Krokdal didn''t spray any more blood at this moment.


    Although it was very uncomfortable in his heart, he had already anticipated this result, and he would not be too surprised.


    At the conference table, Robin, who was dressed as a secretary with black silk, stood beside Luo Lin with a curved corner of his mouth, just about to say something.


    At the next moment, Luo Lin stood up and attracted everyone''s attention.


    The words that followed were even more shocking and startled the three of Vivi, Iqalem and Krokdal in the encryption room outside Robin and other senior agents in Ling''s meeting room.


    "Your previous suspicions are correct, I am indeed not your boss." Luo Lin said calmly.


    "Oh~~~~"


    ...


    Chapter 29 The Power of Leaders!Open and honest!3/5


    "Your previous suspicions are correct, I am indeed not your boss."


    When Luo Lin''s calm words sounded, the rainbow farts and cheers of the baroque senior agents suddenly stopped.


    Mr1 Dazbonis''s lowered head froze before he could raise it.


    Candle 3 Galdino''s long face like a horse''s face was further elongated, and his chin almost touched the ground.


    MR2 kept the ballet shape stiff and fell to the ground.


    Agent No. 5''s eyes flicked off his glasses again.


    ...


    The world here seems to have been pressed once again by the pause button.


    Even Robin opened his mouth wide at the moment, and was shocked by Luo Lin''s sudden''confession'' and couldn''t say a word.


    "Now, Icarim, why did Luo Ling do this? Didn''t he want to subdue Baroque?" Vivi in ??the secret room opened her red lips lightly, muttering puzzledly.


    "Huh, what an idiot, you can simply subdue those idiots by drilling out the Baroque loopholes, so you want to be so? Now do you think those guys are still obedient? They are my senior agents." Klockdal sneered triumphantly. Tao.


    ''Snapped''


    The next moment, Krokdal only felt a pain in the back of his head.


    It was Icarim who waved his big fan-like hand and made an intimate contact with the back of his head.


    "Asshole, what are you doing?" Klockdal shouted angrily.


    "It''s nothing"


    Icarem wiped his hands casually.


    "I just want to remind you. When you gave birth to this kind of thought, you were destined to be unable to follow in the footsteps of that gentleman in your life. The pattern is too small." Icarim shook his head, hating iron and steel. appearance.


    Seeing Iqalem''s behavior, Krokdal couldn''t help but his eyelids jumped wildly, and he felt a little vomiting blood.


    My format is too small?Lao Tzu''s goal is one piece, bastard!Klockdal growled in his heart.


    At the same time, in the outside meeting room,''time'' passed again.


    "Boss, please don''t joke with us, it''s not fun."


    Miss Valentine''s small mouth pouted, with a pitiful appearance.


    After all, she had just dreamed about the bright future of living and working with the handsome boss in the future.


    "Boss, we can''t assume that you haven''t heard anything!" Candle 3 Galdino put down the black tea cup in his hand.


    "Am I not clear enough?" Luo Lin smiled.


    "Actually, I am not only your president, but the rain that undermined your three-year plan yesterday was also mine. Even the real president Qibuhai Krokdal, who you guessed, has been arrested by me..."


    Having said that, Luo Lin clapped his hands in the direction of the video phone bug.


    A minute later, Iqalem appeared with Krokdal, who was tied into rice dumplings, followed by Vivi with a nervous look.

 19 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 19

    "Miss Wednesday has Mr8, why are you two here?"


    The senior agent who recognized Weiwei''s identity in the organization suddenly exclaimed.


    "No, they seem to be the royal princess Vivi and the captain of the guard Icarem?" Mr2 Feng Klei, who had sneaked into the palace, tilted his head.


    "what!!!"


    The old Mole Man and other senior agents suddenly changed their expressions.


    "B...what do you mean? Calling us together for a meeting, is it all to fool us? Or do you want to take this opportunity to kill us all." Candle 3 Galdino asked.


    Under his reminder, a group of high-level agents all reacted and entered a state of battle one after another, and the atmosphere in the field was suddenly tense.


    ''Wow''


    The overlord color rushed out of Luo Lin like a tide of domineering, squeezing the entire underground space in an instant, and the high-level agents were breathless and their expressions were shocked.


    Under the fright of that breath, they could not produce the slightest heart of confrontation.


    In addition, under that powerful domineering deterrence, there is another power that cannot be described in words.


    No one could feel the presence except Krokdal.


    The reason why Krokdal can feel it is entirely because he has felt it once in the body of One Piece King Gore D Roger.


    This is the power of the''leader''.


    Once young and energetic, he was even almost taken a few words by Roger to get on the boat as an intern, or the one who was ranked behind the stupid red nose.


    When Klockdal was shocked to remember the past, Rollin continued to speak in the field.


    "One day ago, I was indeed not your boss, but from this moment on, I am Baroque, no, the president of this new organization!"


    "As for your stay or stay, it��s up to you to decide. Those who are willing to stay will forget everything and start again after asking the royal family. Well don��t let me find out that you are still doing bad things!"


    Whether it was before or now.


    Luo Lin has not changed.


    He has never rubbed the sand in his eyes.


    It is true that Baroque agents have never seen the true face of the boss, and with a little power shock, it is more convenient to control this organization.


    But Rollin didn''t like it.


    Moreover, if this is the case, the nature of Baroque Jobs as a criminal company will remain unchanged.


    There will be more troubles in the future.


    It would be better to be frank and open all at once.


    As for these senior Baroque agents, will they turn back?Or run away?


    That was not in Luo Lin''s consideration at all.


    Although their abilities are good, their hard power is not to be compared with the monsters of the new world. Even in the first half of the paradise, countless people can sling them.


    For this kind of small shrimps, one more and one less does not matter.


    In Luo Lin''s plan, his organization has to take the high-end elite route.


    The strength of cadres must be at least 300 million in rewards.


    The huge basement meeting room fell silent as Luo Lin''s voice fell.


    All the senior Baroque agents frowned and thought deeply.


    After a while, someone raised their hand and made the first decision.


    ...


    Chapter Thirty No one can escape the true fragrance law [4/5]


    "I... I want to stay!"


    Just a moment later, Miss raised her hand for the first time on Valentine''s Day and expressed her attitude without hesitation.


    For Miss Valentine''s Day, whose appearance is justice, it is obvious that Luo Lin will be her boss hundreds of times better than Krokdal, who has no image captured at the moment.


    "Then...I won''t go anymore, I''m already used to it." Little Lori Marianne raised her hand and said weakly.


    "Although it''s good to be a caf�� proprietress safely, but I always feel that following you, my life will be much more interesting in the future, boss." Miss Paula smiled and saluted Rollin with two fingers.


    "Suddenly I feel that with the current boss, the future is much brighter than the previous boss, and the pattern is different. You think, the previous boss is secretive about everything. We don''t even know who he is. It''s like the current boss, and we talk about everything. It''s clear and plain, refreshing and domineering."


    Candle 3 Galdino spoke, and by the way he patted an unmarked rainbow fart.


    In this regard, Luo Lin was comfortable.


    But Klockdal was upset again, only to feel a needle prick in his heart.


    "Damn Mr3, you didn''t say that before!!!" Klockdal gritted his teeth.


    "The slave family also feels this way, the heart is thumping~~" Feng Kelei echoed the words that rarely refuted the old enemy 3.


    "Boss"


    Mr1 Dazbonis still just bowed to Rollin coolly, convinced.


    "Even you..." Krokodall gritted his teeth even harder.


    Even the Darzbonis, whom he valued most, was against the water, and Krokdal once again felt his heart.


    "Well, it doesn''t matter whether this boss or that boss, it''s the first time I''ve met, it''s not bad, and the young boss is a hundred times more aggressive than someone, don''t you think? Mr4"


    "Yes...Yes" Mr4 nodded dumbly.


    Krok Darza Heart X3!


    After Luo Lin was open and honest, none of the nine senior agents of the Baroque Work Agency chose to leave, and they all surrendered.


    Compared with many previous suspicions.


    This time it was truly convincing.


    No more dissatisfaction or doubt.


    "So, uncle, you really are..."


    Robin saw this scene with a wry smile and shook his head, deeply aware of the gap between himself and Luo Lin.


    It seems that I need to improve myself and be a qualified helper next to my uncle...No, secretary!Robin blushed pretty.


    "Brother Luo Lin, really handsome!"


    There is no tension on Weiwei''s face anymore, and her eyes are full of small stars when she looks at Luo Lin.


    "Snapped"


    Krokdal slapped again on the back of the head, who was so hurt by his former subordinates.


    "Have you seen, Sand Crocodile, this is the unbridgeable gap between you and Mr. Luo Lin.


    "I~! @#"


    Krokdal, who reacted with hindsight, was emotional, and finally rolled his eyes and fainted completely.


    "Hahahaha"


    People laughed cheerfully in the underground meeting room.


    Not only Icarem, but also senior agents such as Galdino and von Krei.


    ...


    ...


    The next day.


    Luo Lin was awakened by little girl Weiwei''s hasty knock on the door.


    Before Luo Lin could speak, Weiwei hugged him tightly.


    "Thank you, Luo Lin, for all this you have done for me, I...I don''t know how to repay you, woo woo woo."


    Weiwei hugged Luo Lin and wept with emotion.


    The guy didn''t know what Luo Lin did to this underage girl last night!


    As for the source of Weiwei''s move, it was naturally the confession of the members of the New Baroque organization to her and this country last night.


    Although those confessions and pledges cannot undo the damage they have caused to this country, they are of great significance.


    Just as Weiwei was crying while hugging Luo Lin, Robin, who was still dressed as a black silk secretary, knocked on the door.


    "Well, didn''t I come at the wrong time?" Robin narrowed his mouth, his face slightly savory.


    "No, it was just right." Luo Lin replied.


    "Little girl Weiwei, I have to be touched and talk about it later, now I will take you to play''fun''." Luo Lin smiled mysteriously.


    ...


    ten minutes later.


    The cell room where Krokdal was.


    "Give up, I will never be like those spineless idiots, today I will put my words here..."


    "I, Krokdal, bet on my reputation as Qiwuhai and I will never become your subordinate."


    Krokodall spoke firmly, and at the same time he shook his legs.


    ''Snapped''


    The back of his head was hit again.


    And this time it was much heavier than the previous several times combined, and it hit him with gold stars.


    "Little crocodile, please correct your position. You are now a prisoner."


    Luo Lin slapped the arrogant and unclear Krokdal back to his original form.


    After a long while, Krokdal smiled miserably when he came back, and said, "I lost this time. Come on. If you want to kill, please do it yourself. It just made me surrender. There is no door."


    Even as a prisoner, Qiwuhai Klockdal still maintained his final dignity.


    "If you can''t kill or not, I''ll say, I''m just here today with a question I want to ask you." Luo Lin said with interest.


    "What doubts?" Klockdal was instinctively alert.


    "I have a friend who is a ladyboy with the ability of hormone fruit..."


    Sure enough, when Luo Lin''s "There is a friend series" opened, Krokdal could not help but squat in his heart, his complexion changed greatly.


    "Don''t ask, I won''t say it." Klockdal flatly refused.


    "Fine." Luo Lin didn''t force it.


    When Krokdal breathed a sigh of relief, Luo Lin spoke again.


    "Since you don''t say anything, then I will see for myself, don''t worry, there is no pain, it will be well soon."


    "What...what are you going to do? I warn you, don''t come over! Ah!"


    Looking at the smiling Rollin, Crocker Dalton fell into a great panic and began to struggle violently.


    "Stop, I surrender! I apologize!"


    Facts have proved that even in the Pirate World, the true incense law invented by the famous philosopher Wang Jingze is still valid.


    No matter who it is, even a hard bone like a sand crocodile can''t escape.


    It''s just that it''s too late even if the sand crocodile is really smelling.


    Luo Lin''s big hand has fallen on his forehead.


    Another special ability of mind-reading, seeing, hearing and color is activated-memory reading.


    ...


    Chapter 31 The reason why the sand crocodile is not interested in women has been found [5/5]


    Able to read people��s hearts and minds!

 20 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 20

    This kind of special domineering domineering cannot rely on acquired cultivation, only by innate.


    The probability of being born awakened to''reading the mind, seeing, hearing and seeing'' is not much higher than''listening to the voice of all things'' or''leadership''.


    So far, in this world, there is only one innate awakening of this kind of domineering person in Luo Lin''s memory.


    This is certainly not Luo Lin himself.


    After all, he is a traverser.


    The mind-reading experience that Luo Lin has learned now comes from that person.


    The strongest lone ranger in the sea of ??the last era, the lonely Red Earl Barlowy Clydefield.


    A fierce man who can keep pace with Baibeard and Roger just by relying on one person.


    More than forty years ago, Luo Lin ran into that lonely red in the sea, and had a three-day and three-night showdown with him.


    During the period, out of curiosity about Rollin''s bug physique, Lederfield tried to read all of Rollin''s experiences with his own special mind and experience.


    The result is of course not working.


    After all, if you let others read your identity as a traverser and read the secrets of the system, it would be fine.


    The final result was that Red Earl, who was trying to read Rollin''s secret, was stunned by the system''s backlash.


    And Luo Lin also got the buff of reading the mind because of his attempt.


    This ability also provided Luo Lin with great convenience.


    For example, now facing Klockdal, who has a hard mouth and a hard bone, Rolin can go and check the secrets he refuses to tell.


    It even forced him to "really smell"!


    In just a few moments, Luo Lin''s eyes quickly passed Klockdal''s 40-odd years of experience like a revolving lantern.


    He knew everything about Krokdal.


    Including a secret between him and Ivankov when he was young, and another secret that was even more powerful


    ����The mystery about the life experience of Qiwuhai Krokdal!!!


    "This is really interesting."


    Rollin retracted the hand that was pressing Krokdal''s head, and a subtle arc was raised at the corner of his mouth.


    "Huhuhu"


    Krokdal''s breathing was heavy and hoarse like a broken bellows.


    Big beads of sweat slipped from his forehead.


    In the previous short moment, he could clearly feel that all his past had been discerned.


    Indeed, this kind of memory reading has no harm to his body.


    But for his spirit is a great burden.


    Coupled with the''shame'' of being known by others, Krokdal was flustered.


    "Uncle, what is the secret of Krokdal you want to know?"


    Robin, who knew that Luo Lin had finished reading his mind, asked curiously.


    "Don''t tell! Don''t tell! Whether it''s this or that!"


    Before Luo Lin spoke, Clock Dalton shouted loudly when he was still panting and unable to raise his head.


    "Well, I think about it..."


    Rolin would naturally not care about Klockdal''s threat of protest.


    "Now I finally know why this guy is not interested in women." Luo Lin opened his head gently.


    "Isn''t it because his last name is incompetent?"


    Robin, who had worked with Klockdal for more than four years, immediately took the spurs.


    As a woman, Robin is very clear about her own charm. Even if every boss she served in the past can be controlled at first, it will eventually reveal itself.


    This is also one of the reasons why she keeps betraying.


    However, in the four years of working with Krokdal, Qiwuhai never expressed any other thoughts towards her.


    At first Robin thought this was Krokdal''s heroic temperament, and would not move himself until the cooperation was completed.


    However, Robin later discovered that it seemed not simple.


    Klockdal seemed to have no interest in any woman at all.


    Over time, the idea that Klockdal might be incompetent in that respect became ingrained in Robin''s mind and blurted out now.


    "Nicole Robin, crunch." Klockdal gritted his teeth.


    Even Luo Lin was taken aback for a moment, then shook his head.


    "Then he must like men." Princess Weiwei raised her hand to speak.


    The room was quiet.


    Weiwei, who noticed the eyes of the other three, lowered her head embarrassedly, and whispered: "This is all from the book."


    Robin: "Oh, it''s possible!"


    Krokdal: "Crunch"


    Luo Lin: "..."


    What kind of books does this little girl usually read?


    "Don''t guess, the truth is..." Luo Lin decided to expose the truth.


    "Shut up, I beg you to stop talking, as long as you help me keep this secret, you can let me do anything." Krokdahl went all out.


    In order not to let others know the secret that was enough to make one''s own social death, even oneself sell it.


    "Roar"


    Luo Lin raised his eyebrows unexpectedly.


    "Since you surrender, then... well, let''s apologize to little girl Weiwei first." Luo Lin ordered.


    "Daughter Weiwei, I''m sorry, I am sincere about what I have done in the past three years..."


    Klockdal lowered his arrogant head without any hesitation, and gave Weiwei a three-minute confession, and Weiwei was stunned.


    After reacting to it, his eyes widened suddenly, and he hugged Luo Lin again moved.


    ''Patter''


    ''Patter''


    After the confession and apology were over, Luo Lin opened the sea tower shackles on Krokdal''s body and set him free.


    "You just set me free so easily. Are you afraid that I will stab you in the back?"


    Only when he was free, Krokodall was not open again.


    "Only you? No!" Luo Lin sneered.


    "I..." Klockdall was speechless, flushing involuntarily.


    Of course you can��t say no as a man, but if your opponent is Luo Lin, that��s really no good!


    "Robin, prepare to arrange the first meeting organized by Hua."


    ...


    Chapter 32 "Hua" Organization [1000 flowers plus more]


    Three days later.


    Pyramid casino rain banquet, conference room on the ground floor.


    The first meeting of the new organization with Luo Lin as the boss was held.


    There were 14 participants including Luo Lin.


    The president Luo Lin, the deputy president Robin, the ten members of the Sand Division headed by Krokdal, plus the Queen of Alabastan, Vivi, and the captain of the kingdom��s guard Icarim.


    Eight in the morning.


    Except for Quorolin and Robin, all the twelve participants were present.


    The atmosphere is quiet at the conference table.


    It has long been known that the former boss Krokdal is now''really fragrant'', and the senior agents who have become their colleagues will naturally not be surprised by his presence.


    On the contrary, there is a feeling of excitement and excitement in everyone''s hearts.


    The powerful former boss, coupled with the more powerful current boss, join forces, and the future of their new organization is unlimited.


    Perhaps it is really possible to stand on the world stage and no longer be a corner.


    This is far more prestigious than just taking an Alabastan.


    Dazebonis, Galdino and others unconsciously dreamed of the bright future in their hearts.


    Five minutes later, Luo Lin arrived.


    A group of senior agents, headed by Krokdal, immediately stood up to greet them.


    Luo Lin waved his hand and motioned everyone to sit down.


    There is no polite official opening remark.


    Luo Lin just waved his hand.


    Immediately after wearing a black silk high-heeled skirt, Robin, who was full of secretary aura, got up and distributed the materials prepared in these three days to everyone present.


    "MissallSunday, I don''t read much, you can''t understand these things." The monster Feng Kelei said proudly.


    "If you know you don''t understand, just shut up and sit down. Just listen to what the president and them say." Candle 3 Galdino said.


    Robin ignored the gag between the two and began to deliver a speech.


    "As you can see, starting from today, our original Baroque work agency has been officially renamed the World Shipping Work Agency, and our new organization is called''Hua''!!!"


    Robin presses a control button.


    There was only a click, the lights in the meeting room turned off, and then a huge Chinese character was projected on the wall.


    This is the force Luo Lin is preparing to form-the Chinese Organization!


    ''Papa Papa Papa''


    The crowd applauded fiercely.


    Klockdal''s eyelids twitched. It felt like the child he had worked so hard to raise had followed someone else''s surname. His heart was a little bit painful, but he still had to applaud.


    "The Baroque Work Club in the past was a criminal secret work club, but this will change from now on. We will receive support from the Kingdom of Alabastan and officially come to the fore..."


    Everyone looked at Wei Wei and Icarim.


    Weiwei was a little bit at a loss, just hummed a few times in a row.


    "About this matter, Master Weiwei and I will return to the palace tomorrow to report to Master Cobra. I believe Master Cobra will fully support him if he knows that Mr. Rowling has established this power. I dare to vote for this."


    Icarim got up and made a speech without any stage fright.


    Robin nodded, motioned him to sit down, and then turned to the second page of the plan.


    ''Wow''


    After seeing the base city drawing on the second page, there was an uproar in the meeting room.


    "This...this is too luxurious!" Miss Valentine exclaimed.


    "The arc-shaped bay, the headquarters building of the work club, the martial arts field, the military training field...why is there an inexplicable sense of familiarity?" Candle 3 wondered.


    "Hey, hey, isn''t this a copy of Marine Headquarters of the Navy?" Krokdal''s eyes widened and shouted in shock.


    As a result, everyone else finally knew the source of that familiar feeling, and they were amazed.


    "Why, have any opinions?" Rollin looked at Klockdal.


    "No...no." Krokodall shrank his head cowardly.

 21 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 21

    "Regarding the construction of the base city, tomorrow the president and the others will go to the palace to meet King Cobra. You don''t need to worry about it, just let your subordinates get ready."


    "Next is about the business of the World Shipping Agency...


    At present, the tentative business of the work agency is mainly foreign trade, striving to obtain the qualification for maritime trade between islands and islands, etc. I have written the specific situation in the plan, and you can study it carefully after you return."


    "Then it''s about how to expand the influence of our work community."


    "MissallSunday, this doesn''t seem to be a problem at all. Who doesn''t know the reputation of our Baroque work agency?" Miss Valentine raised her hand to speak.


    "Rejected, please withdraw your arrogant thoughts. I have deliberately collected information about the underground dark world of the New World these days. Compared with those behemoths, the previous Baroque work society is not even a third-rate force, and the specific report is also It''s already in your hands and you can take a look." Robin said ruthlessly.


    As a result, Klockdal''s heart began to ache again.


    The faces of the other senior agents were also not good-looking, shock and disbelief coexisted.


    Shock is shocked by the strength of other forces.


    It''s unbelievable. It''s unbelievable. What they say is that the organization under the leadership of Qiwuhai Krokdal is so weak!


    "If you want to compete with the top forces in the dark world, the most important thing is to improve the overall strength of the work club. I have nothing to do with this, maybe only the president..."


    Robin turned his gaze to Luo Lin, who seemed to be listening carefully, but his mind was already out of the blue.


    As a result, everyone''s hopeful eyes focused on Luo Lin.


    "Ok"


    Luo Lin came back to his senses and blurted out, "Go to the East China Sea for a walk."


    Everyone was taken aback.


    "Donghai?" Robin repeated softly, and immediately seemed to understand something, and he was immediately happy.


    "I know."


    ...


    Ps. Regarding the name of the protagonist��s establishment of the organization, the author thought for a long time. There are "Luo Organization" named after the surname (too shame and crossed out) and the "Xiao Organization" which applies Hokage (crossed out for plagiarism) and finally used "Hua" Organization'', everyone can think of the specific meaning.


    If readers have any better ideas, you can leave a comment in the book review and change them as appropriate


    Finally, please ask for free flowers and evaluation tickets in your hands!


    Chapter Thirty-Three: Robin of Thinking Dihua [1/5]


    "Da...I already understand what the president meant."


    Ever since he witnessed Luo Lin subdue a group of senior agents that night, Robin has decided to improve himself.


    Determined to be a female...secretary worthy of Luo Lin.


    Now is the time to show yourself!


    Robin, who consciously guessed Luo Lin''s intentions, was immediately full of pride and confidence.


    Luo Lin:???


    Ok?


    What did this little girl understand by herself?


    Do you understand a hammer?


    "MissallSunday, then you should talk about it quickly." Xiaofeng the demon urged.


    "At the moment, the overall strength of our work agency, excluding the president, is far from being comparable to those of the top powers in the world. Therefore, we must increase our strength as soon as possible. The East China Sea is the best place for us to expand our reputation and secretly increase our strength. "Robin said.


    Luo Lin:???


    He just left a god casually.


    Thinking that the Alabastan incident is basically over, before opening the "Chinese Organization" to the world, do something that I have always wanted to do.


    For example, go to the most familiar Donghai to see the most familiar younger generations.


    Just thinking of this, the eyes of Robin and others came over.


    That''s why Luo Lin accidentally blurted out the idea of ??going to the East China Sea in his mind.


    As a result, when I heard Robin''s ears, it completely changed into another meaning.


    I have to say that the little girl Robin has a very powerful brain supplement.


    Although he was dazed in his heart, Luo Lin always maintained an unfathomable tycoon demeanor.


    Perceiving the gaze from Robin''s inquiry and confirmation, Luo Lin nodded.


    "Go on."


    After receiving Rolin''s affirmation, Robin''s pretty face became brighter and his brain thinking became more divergent.


    "Why is it the East China Sea? In terms of overall strength and the number of strong players, the East China Sea is the weakest and bottom-most existence in the four seas." Candle 3 Galdino''s doubts just gave Robin a chance to play his mind.


    "Only the East China Sea can work. According to my survey, the South China Sea, the West China Sea and the North Sea are more or less infiltrated and controlled by the great forces of the New World, but the East China Sea is the cleanest..."


    "Furthermore, the scope of our work agency''s activities in the past four years has included the East China Sea. For the East China Sea, we have enough information to save a lot of effort..."


    "In addition, the so-called East China Sea''s weakest theory is defined by the number of pirates and whether they are strong or not. This is not rigorous in itself. Think about it, is there really no powerful person in the East China Sea?" Robin asked.


    Everyone frowned and thought.


    The next moment Qi Qi reacted again.


    "Yes, the Pirate King Gore D Roger, who conquered the great route and started the great sea pirate era, was born in the East China Sea." Robin spoke first and said the answer.


    "Moreover, there is also the legendary lieutenant general of the Navy, the hero Kapu, who is also from the East China Sea. The probability of producing strong men is the same in all areas. The East China Sea is like a brand new gold mine, waiting for us to dig and discover it. Hidden genius."


    At this point, Robin''s brain supplement is over.


    After hearing Robin''s explanation, all the senior agents of Balot also suddenly realized that they were all gearing up and ready to fight.


    "Really worthy of being our boss! The president is mighty!" Miss Valentine''s Day shouted the No. 1 fan girl.


    "Yes, that''s right, the boss is really amazing."


    "How can those of us who read less than ever think of it!"


    "With such a boss leading us, the future is simply bright."


    "Even being the number one power in the sea is no longer a dream. We didn''t even dare to think about it before!"


    The rainbow farts of a group of senior Baroque agents who reacted kept ringing one after another.


    Klockdal: Crunch.


    Suffered ten thousand critical hits inside.


    Luo Lin: "..."


    The first organization meeting of the "China Organization" ended successfully in the rainbow farts of the senior agents.


    Galdino and others, who had received various tasks assigned by Robin, went to gather Baroque employees from all over the country with great enthusiasm to prepare for this time the "East China Sea Expedition Trade" operation.


    "Mr. Luo Lin, Master Vivi, then I will go back to Albana and report these things to Master Cobra. Tomorrow I will be at the palace waiting to welcome you."


    The captain of the kingdom''s guard Icarim solemnly bowed to Luo Lin, then stepped on the super fast running duck and returned to the capital Albana overnight.


    Twelve hours later.


    At noon the next day, Icarem, riding a super fast running duck, returned to the capital, Albana.


    "Captain Icarim, you are finally back! Why haven''t I been able to contact you these past few days! How about Master Weiwei? Why didn''t Master Weiwei come back with you?"


    Falcon Bell, the deputy captain of the escort team who was conducting daily reconnaissance in the air, was the first to discover Icarim''s return, and immediately rushed forward.


    "Bell, it''s just right to be here, and I went to inform Master Cobra that I have important things to report this time, about the heavy rain that took three years and another more important thing." Mu Dao.


    Looking at Icarim''s solemn face, Bell realized the seriousness of the matter and immediately turned into a falcon to report to the palace.


    ten minutes later.


    King Cobra of Alabastan, two deputy captains Falcon Bell, and Jackal Gaka gathered in the palace hall to meet with the dusty Iqalem.


    A few minutes later.


    "what did you say!!!"


    Cobra, Bell, and Gaka screamed together in the enclosed palace hall.


    ...


    Chapter 34 The shock and excitement of Cobra [2/5 ask for flowers]


    "What are you talking about? Icarem, you and Vivi have disappeared from time to time in the past two years to go undercover in the Baroque work agency! You have also become intermediate agents!!!"


    ...


    "What are you talking about? The behind-the-scenes boss of the secret crime company Baroque Jobs is Qibuhai Krokdal!!!"


    ...


    "What are you talking about? It''s Krokdal''s ghost that we have not rained in Alabastan for three years? His purpose is to seize the country!!!"


    ...


    "What are you talking about? Krokdal was beaten as a dead dog, and the Baroque Job Club has also changed hands. Now Krokdal and those high-level agents have become the subordinates of the people who brought the heavy rain. We in Alabastan pose any threat!!!"


    ...


    ...


    From time to time, the screams of the Albanian Palace''s main hall lasted for an entire hour.


    "Yes, yes, Lord Cobra, everything I said is true. There is absolutely no falsehood." Icarim''s repeated nodding should be the end of this story.


    ''boom''


    ''Snapped''


    ''Boom''


    In the main hall, King Cobra, two deputy captains Bell and Gaka, all three unconsciously fell to the ground.


    Regarding the twists and turns that Iqalem had told before, their hearts were already overwhelming, and they were shocked to the point where they could not even speak a word.


    For a long time.


    The three talents of Cobra, Bell, and Gaka recovered from the successive shocks.


    "Captain Icarim, I still have one last question now, and that is the hero and benefactor that brought heavy rain and hope to Alabastan and saved our country, what is he that you praised in your words? people?"


    "Is he credible at all? Or is it possible that this is a scene that that person and Klockdal acted together in order to lie to me, for some deeper purpose?"


    After hearing Baroque''s meticulous plan to steal the country, Gaka the Jackal''s nerves are still tense.


    As the deputy captain of the escort, all he can think about is the safety of the country.


    That''s why I have this question, I am afraid that the captain Icarim was deceived by Krokdal''s acting skills.


    "what did you say?"


    This time it was Icarim''s turn to ask in surprise.


    Not just asking, Icarem stepped forward and grabbed Gaka''s collar with his big hands, with an angry look on his face.


    Upon seeing this, Cobra and Bell both changed their faces.


    Even Gaka is dumbfounded.


    In his impression, the captain Icarim is always the image of a smiling senior, leading them to grow up.


    This was the first time he saw Icarim angry.


    Did he really say something wrong?


    "Jaka, I order you to take back the previous words immediately, that gentleman... that gentleman is a true hero!!!" Icarem yelled angrily.


    "Icarim, have something to say!"


    "Captain Icarim, so is Gaka..."


    With the intervention of Cobra and Bell, Icarim''s head, bloodshot from anger, gradually calmed down.

 22 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 22

    "Captain Icarim, the...hero, who is he? Is he an acquaintance of Captain?" After a long while, Bell asked again.


    "Icarim, Bell and Gaka��s doubts are also my doubts. Who is the gentleman you are talking about? Listening to you, you seem to know him very well. If this is the case, do I know him? People?" King Cobra asked.


    "Knowing, of course knowing." Icarim nodded heavily.


    "Who would it be?" Cobra became more confused.


    "Master Cobra, as for the identity of that gentleman, you should use your eyes to witness it yourself, I believe it will definitely surprise you." Icarim affirmed.


    Time passed by Cobra''s guess.


    The dusty Icarim took a good rest for an afternoon, and when night fell, he returned to his former vigor.


    The moon had just emerged, and the well-dressed Icarim had guarded the gate of the palace early, waiting eagerly.


    Cobra, Bell, and Gaka, who were also curious about the identity of the hero who saved Alabastan, also waited outside the palace gate.


    The lord of a country squatted in front of the palace and waited for others. This was unheard of before.


    Time passed by every minute.


    One hour.


    Two hours.


    Just when Bell couldn''t help but want to take a look at the sky as a falcon, the road leading to the palace heard the sound of duck feet.


    "Icarim, Bell, Gaka and Dad, you are here too!" Sitting on the super fast running duck Karoo, the Queen Weiwei, who arrived first, waved happily.


    "Vivi"


    "Princess Vivi"


    "Princess Vivi"


    When they saw Vivi return safely, the hanging hearts of the three of Cobra suddenly dropped.


    "Gu ha ha ha"


    In the next second, Bell and Gaka suddenly became alert when they saw the fierce big head that appeared next to Weiwei.


    "Little crocodile, please pay attention to your words and deeds."


    The third voice came from behind.


    As a result, the expression on Krokdal''s face, who had been walking arrogantly, was stiff, and under the stunned gaze of Cobra, Bell, and Gaka, it''wilted''.


    "That Krokdal..."


    "He really is that Qiwuhai???"


    Just as Bell and Jakayu were immersed in the huge transformation before and after Krokdal, Cobra on the steps followed Iqalem''s sight to look further behind.


    Gradually, the faces of the last two gradually appeared, and they came into Cobra''s eyes.


    "Nicole Robin"


    Cobra''s pupils shrank suddenly and he was the first to recognize Robin''s identity.


    However, when his gaze fell on the young man beside Robin, the shock on Cobra''s face instantly solidified.


    For a moment, Cobra felt his scalp numb and burst, and emotions called shock and excitement occupied his whole body instantly.


    "You are... you really are... Mr. Rollin!!!" Cobra''s voice trembled, and he whispered unconsciously.


    ...


    Chapter 35 The Past of Rollin and Cobra3/5 ask for flowers


    "father?"


    "Daddy, why are you still in a daze? Brother Luoling saved our great benefactor to Alabastan. It''s not good to just stand outside."


    Vivi, who was the first to arrive outside the palace gate on a fast-running duck Karoo, pulled Cobra, who was immobile due to the shock.


    "Master Vivi, let Master Cobra stand for a while."


    Icarim, who had expected Cobra to have such a reaction, smiled.


    About thirty seconds later, when Luo Lin took Robin to the steps of the palace gate, King Cobra finally recovered from the extreme shock.


    "Dad, what happened to you today?"


    Weiwei looked suspiciously around Cobra and Rollin, always feeling that something was happening inside.


    "No...it''s nothing, Weiwei, my father is old, please come in quickly, please come in quickly."


    Like Icarim that day.


    Cobra restrained himself and forced himself to remain calm.


    However, the waves in his gaze towards Luo Lin could not be concealed anyway.


    Weiwei may not pay attention, but Robin can see clearly.


    "Sure enough, not only the captain of the escort Icarim and King Cobra also know the uncle, then the time frame is roughly determined." Robin thought to himself.


    As for the identity of Luo Lin, Robin no longer intends to ask directly, but as a process of solving puzzles.


    Through a little bit of clues, he finally determined Luo Lin''s true identity, which made him feel more fulfilled.


    Three minutes later.


    The crowd came to the banquet hall of the palace.


    Icarim had already ordered someone to prepare a sumptuous dinner waiting here.


    Only when Luo Lin and his party arrived, the seats were opened.


    It''s already an hour after being satiated.


    In the meantime, through Weiwei''s elated description, coupled with the evidence of Krokdal, who murmured like a bag of air.


    The two deputy captains Bell and Gaka also finally fully believed in the shocking fact that Qiwuhai Klockdal was subdued by Rollin.


    Although they didn''t know Luo Lin''s identity, this feat alone was enough to make them respect and deserve their worship.


    The banquet on the table was removed.


    After the meal, it is natural to turn to the subject.


    A map of the Kingdom of Alabastan was tiled onto the dining table.


    Robin pointed to a large vacant lot in the southwest, and straightforwardly proposed to build a new port city here as a base for the Xinsheng working community.


    As soon as Robin spoke, Bell and Gaka were shocked again.


    "can."


    Cobra, whose gaze has been falling on the idol, nodded without hesitation, and shocked the expressions of the two deputy captains.


    "My lord, please think twice. Because of the three-year drought in Alabastan, the economy has been in a downturn in recent years. This is not appropriate." Gaka admonished.


    "Master Cobra, we should take a rest at this time. There is really no more energy in the country to build a port city." Even Bell expressed his right.


    "The two captains of Bell and Gaka, please listen to me. The construction cost of this port base city is completely borne by our agency." Robin explained.


    "Also, Bell, Luo Ling said, building a port city can provide a lot of jobs, solve the domestic surplus labor force, and the salary reward is absolutely generous." Weiwei added.


    "This����"


    Hearing this, Bell and Gaka were also moved.


    "You take the liberty to ask, Miss Robin, what is your budget for building a city?" Gaka asked.


    Robin raised a finger.


    "One hundred billion"


    "One...100 billion!!!" Both Bells suddenly widened their eyes.


    "It''s only 100 billion, little crocodile, you have saved so much money for so many years?" Luo Lin looked at Klockdal who had thought about it.


    "Me! @#"


    Krokdahl''s face flushed, and he didn''t want to speak angrily.


    It''s still too small to just take away the wealth of others who have worked hard for decades.


    Think of me as a money printing machine!!!


    "Yes"


    While Krokdal was slandering, Bell seemed to think of something.


    "Master Cobra, on the Katleaia side, there are almost 20,000 homeless people in the rebel army headed by Coza." Bell reported.


    "Kosha? Why? It''s already raining obviously? Why are they..." Weiwei looked lost.


    After all, Koza was the best friend of her childhood.


    However, he provoked the rebellion.


    Although knowing the difficulties, Weiwei still feels uncomfortable.


    "It''s not what you think, Master Vivi, Master Cobra has issued a pardon order to the whole country, and most of the hundreds of thousands of rebels originally in Katlea have gone home."


    "The 20,000 people including Koza and others who are still there think they are unworthy of forgiveness. They have been kneeling for the past two days and asked Lord Cobra to condemn him. Lord Cobra is also worrying about it." Bell explained.


    "I know what you mean, Bell, then just send my order, then punish Koza and the others to help, by the way, initiate a labor recruitment order across the country."


    "In addition, the completion of this port city will also have great benefits for us in Alabastan. We have to fully support it. Let''s do it now." Cobra said.


    "Yes"


    "Yes, Lord Cobra."


    Bell and Gaka left as soon as they received the order.


    "Weiwei, you are tired from the long journey, so you can take Miss Robin back to your room to rest.


    "Okay, Dad." Weiwei nodded.


    Not long after, there were only three of Rollin, Cobra and Iqalem left in the banquet hall.


    "Luo Lin...Uncle"


    The excitement that had been suppressed in Cobra''s heart for a long time finally broke out.


    "Cobra, you are really old." Rollin said.


    This is not the first time Rolling and Cobra have met.


    They had seen it as far back as 42 years ago and 38 years ago.


    Both times were when the former King of Alabastan took the young Cobra to the World Conference.


    Forty-two years ago, Cobra was eight years old, and he once saw Rollin returning from far away in the navy headquarters.


    Thirty-eight years ago, Luo Lin was the guard of the royal family of Alabastan after the World Conference.


    The twelve-year-old Cobra once plucked up the courage to ask Luo Lin for an autograph on his way home, and it has been kept in the palace.


    At the beginning, he even proposed the willful idea of ??going to the Luolin ship to be the big head soldier, but of course he was rejected.


    Now that I think about it, it can be considered an interesting memory.


    "Uncle Luo Lin, what happened 36 years ago? Where have you been in these 36 years?"


    "Yeah, Mr. Luo Lin, the whole year of 1484 was too weird. You, who were clearly a naval hero and a hero of the world, suddenly disappeared overnight. Even afterwards, all traces of you were silently erased. Except, what happened?"


    Icarim finally asked the questions that had been in his mind for several days.


    After the silence lasted for a while, Luo Lin''s understatement sounded.


    "It''s no big deal, but it''s just a fight with the world government."


    ...


    Chapter 36 Give Medicine to Little Girl Weiwei [4/5]


    In the next few days, the Albanian Palace was always shrouded in a pleasant atmosphere.


    During the secret conversation that night, Rollin had a lot of conversations with Cobra and Icarim.

 23 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 23

    But most of them are about various future plans.


    In the end, neither Cobra nor Luo Lin knew what happened 36 years ago.


    In this regard, although the two of Cobra were still curious in their hearts, they also knew how to measure.


    Knowing that Luo Lin didn''t tell them, he didn''t want them to get involved too deeply.


    However, Cobra also had some thoughts in his heart.


    For example, he has decided to ask the people above Maria Joa at the World Conference two years later.


    Another question about Robin.


    Cobra completely figured it out after worrying for a few days.


    Robin did not know where the historical text of "Pluto" was.


    Secondly, Robin is now the person next to Luo Lin. If Luo Lin is there, then there must be no problem.


    Thinking of these two points, Cobra''s vigilance about the identity of the son of Robin''s demon also disappeared, no longer vigilant.


    ...


    "Mr. Luo Lin, the first batch of construction troops of 20,000 arrived at the target location, and construction can begin soon."


    At the table, Cobra looked particularly excited and in a good mood.


    Because this time, the construction of Hwaseong, a new port city on the southwestern coast of Shengting Island, has greatly improved the cohesion of the country.


    The people of Alabastan are also very enthusiastic about this kind of work with clear salary, and have responded.


    Everything seems to be back to the past.


    And these are all brought by Luo Lin.


    Even after thirty-six years, even if he is no longer a navy, Luo Lin is still their hero.


    No, it can even be said that they are the heroes of Alabastan!


    Thinking of Rollin''s roots in his country in the future, Cobra couldn''t hide his excitement.


    The only thing that worries Cobra a little is his baby girl.


    "Brother Luo Lin, come and try this. This is a specialty of our palace chef. I like it the most."


    Weiwei, who was sitting on Luo Lin''s left hand, gave Luo Lin some vegetables.


    "And this, Luo Lin, this is also delicious."


    At this moment, he even took the tableware he had eaten directly to Luo Lin''s mouth.


    "Weiwei, she won''t..."


    Cobra seemed to have realized something, and was stunned for a while.


    In front of Luo Lin, his daddy is a nephew, but Weiwei is called''brother''. How can this generation be messy.


    Cobra thought to himself, deciding to have a good chat with his daughter after the meal.


    ...


    Lunch time passed quickly, and Luo Lin was called by Robin alone to report on the East China Sea expedition.


    Vivi, who was in a great mood, wanted to follow, but was stopped by Cobra.


    Half an hour later, when Luo Lin strolled to the vicinity of the palace hall, he happened to hear Weiwei''s crying voice.


    "Why? Dad, tell me, why is this? Is it because I am a prince and Luo Lin is a commoner? You used to know that you didn''t care about this the least? Besides, Luo Lin is our great benefactor of Alabastan!


    In the hall, Weiwei seemed to have received some tremendous stimulation, and for the first time in her life, she had a temper towards her respected father.


    "Weiwei, no, it''s not what you think. The reason is far more complicated than you think. Dad won''t interfere with your thoughts, only the gentleman is different." Cobra was also flustered. Up.


    He originally just wanted to try his daughter casually, but this trial turned out a big deal.


    Up to now, he doesn''t know how to end it.


    Xiang Weiwei explained everything and told him Luo Lin''s true identity.


    This will not work.


    Without Rolin''s permission, even if it was his own daughter, Cobra did not intend to reveal it.


    Besides, even if it is revealed, can Weiwei really understand and give up?


    To know that Weiwei''s temperament is exactly the same as her dead mother, Cobra knows this best.


    In the hall, the father-daughter quarrel between Cobra and Vivi continued.


    There is even a growing trend.


    Luo Lin was not easy to intervene in the quarrel between their father and daughter.


    I was about to take a stroll elsewhere to see how the little crocodile was facing the wall.


    At this moment, Weiwei''s painful cry came from the hall.


    This was followed by an anxious question from Cobra.


    "Ugh"


    Luo Lin sighed and pushed open the hall door.


    "Cobra, this is your fault. Education belongs to education. How can you do it? Besides, Weiwei is already the most sensible good boy at her age." Luo Lin said bitterly.


    Luo Lin did not pay attention to the content of the noisy content between their father and daughter before, let alone read it with his mind.


    After all, he is not a gossip, right.


    Of course, Klockdal would raise his hands and feet to express his opposition to Rollin''s self-recognition.


    Luo Lin''s sudden appearance caused Weiwei and Cobra in Ling''s Hall to panic.


    "No, Mr. Luo Lin, this is..." Cobra, who thought he had been caught, was ignorant of his demeanor and began to speak incoherently.


    Weiwei, who fell to the ground, lowered her head, flushed, and forced herself to get up to run away, but she almost fell.


    If not, Rollin pulled it.


    "Well, it turns out that I twisted my ankle, so why are you so careless."


    Luo Lin found the swelling and bruising on Weiwei''s right ankle and helped her sit down on a chair.


    Immediately afterwards, Weiwei saw Luo Lin squat down in front of her, and could not help but catch her beautiful feet.


    "Well"


    Wei Weijiao screamed, reflexively trying to withdraw, but she accidentally touched the wound, and she grinned in pain.


    "You hurt a bone, Miss Weiwei, you were too careless." Luo Lin said like a professional doctor.


    Weiwei, who was caught by Luo Lin''s big hand, bowed her head and said nothing.


    "But don''t be afraid, I have medicine here, so you can be alive and kicking right away."


    Luo Lin said that he took off Weiwei''s high-heeled shoes, revealing the crystal clear feet wrapped in it.


    Then he took out a flat jar from his pocket.


    turn on.


    There is a white cream with a little red inside.


    Luo Lin took some at random and evenly applied it to the back of Weiwei''s injured instep.


    As a result, the blush on Weiwei''s face deepened.


    Wanting to escape, he found that Luo Lin''s hands were holding her little feet powerfully, unable to resist.


    When Luo Lin''s treatment was completed, Weiwei immediately retracted her feet, put on her shoes, and ran away again.


    However, after two steps, Weiwei stopped.


    He looked down at his right foot, only to find that the swelling that was the same as the steamed bun had disappeared.


    "Oh~~~ Brother Luo Lin, what the hell is going on? What kind of ointment did you put on me? It should heal so quickly, it doesn''t hurt at all."


    The curiosity in Weiwei''s heart overwhelmed her shame, and she hurriedly leaned in front of Luo Lin, her big eyes sparkling, and the worship inside became more and more.


    Not only Vivi, but even Cobra''s eyes widened by this magical scene.


    "Mr. Luo Lin, what kind of trauma ointment is this? It is so amazing. If it can be mass-produced, it must be..."


    When Cobra said mass production, Rolling choked suddenly.


    Is this thing energy produced?


    Speaking of being lightweight, I don''t want to think about the main raw materials?


    This thing can only be used among others.


    Just when Luo Lin was thinking about how to expose this topic, Robin appeared.


    "President, the preparations for this expedition to the East China Sea have been completed, and you can leave at any time."


    Robin, dressed in professional black silk and short skirts, pushed his glasses and reported.


    ...


    Chapter 37 Swim in the windless zone to awaken the power of the sea king [5/5]


    Just leave.


    Now that the preparations have been completed, set off immediately.


    Vigorous and resolute is also one of Luo Lin''s consistent styles


    Three o''clock in the afternoon.


    Thirty trading ships headed by the Gustav, with a fleet of more than two thousand men, assembled on the coast.


    When the president Luo Lin and his party boarded the ship, they gave an order.


    This trading fleet, full of local products such as perfumes, spices, and furs of Alabastan, set off for the East China Sea.


    Because of the official banner of the royal family of Alabastan, it was not until three days later that Colonel Tina, the commander of the naval base in the sea area of ??Shengting Island, finally discovered the unusualness of this ordinary fleet.


    The appearance is a legal trading ship signed by the royal family, but in fact, the crew of the fleet is the secret crime company Baroque Work Agency.


    And the mysterious boss that had been hidden for six years was finally exposed for the first time.


    "Seven Wuhai Krokdal, you really are behind the scenes."


    Colonel Tina, a beautiful woman with long soft pink hair, put out the lady''s cigarette in her mouth and reported the discovery to the Navy Headquarters.


    Marine Fodder, Headquarters of the Navy.


    Soon, the news was sent to the Marshal Warring States.


    "Secret crime company, Baroque Jobs is Krokdal''s industry?"


    Warring States frowned and looked at the report on the paper.


    "Qiwuhai is still a pirate after all, let alone an ambitious person like Krokdal. I said how could I suddenly change my temper and want to be a hero, but I still do everything secretly." Zhan Guo cursed.


    "It''s just that they have been hiding for so many years. Why do you suddenly reveal your identity again? What kind of medicine does that sand crocodile sell in the gourd?"


    The Chief of Staff of the Navy, Lieutenant General Crane, who has always maintained a young posture for some reason, said to himself puzzledly.


    "I care what medicine he sells? I just want to know that he took the fleet to the East China Sea. Is it possible to take this opportunity to rob the entire East China Sea? Are you afraid that Karp won''t be able to kill him if he knows it?" Zhanguo Buzzed and stared.


    "It''s better to get rid of it, if Karp goes there, it will only make things more complicated." Lieutenant General He meditated.


    "Klockdale should let Tina stare at first. In addition, there is still the kid Smogg in the town of Rogge in the East Sea. That kid has good strength, but he was transferred away because of his impetuous temperament. He has a chance to return to the headquarters."


    "Then do as you said." Warring States nodded and agreed.


    ...


    ...


    At the same time, Luo Lin and his entourage, who had been walking at sea for three days, also encountered the first problem at this moment.


    In other words, this problem was originally proposed by Luo Lin.


    "Gudong"

 24 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 24

    ''Gudong''


    On the main ship Gustav, Galdino, von Krei and others unconsciously swallowed with difficulty.


    "President, are you really sure we are going to take it without wind? It''s too risky."


    Miss Paula''s pretty face lifted up a reluctant smile with two fingers, which was obviously shocked.


    At the same time, she finally knew why the three-day route was so...straight.


    "I have already walked here, is there any question?" Luo Lin asked calmly.


    "Brother Luoling, although I have never been to a windless zone, I have heard many people talk about it. It is a lair for large sea kings and a cemetery for ships. There is no chance of successfully crossing the windless zone. Or else follow Sister Robin��s plan to go another way."


    Vivi, who had obtained Cobra''s permission to follow the boat, spoke weakly.


    Galdino and others all attached and nodded


    However, it is rare that Krokdal is different this time.


    "You can go."


    Krokdal affirmed.


    Although he didn''t want to think about it, he, who had played against Luo Lin before, was the most clear about Luo Lin''s ultimate domineering look.


    It is true that the windless zone is almost a mortal place for most people.


    But for the strong on the sea, especially the overbearing master, it is not a problem at all.


    Under the deterrence of the overlord''s domineering, even the sea kings in the windless zone will not take the initiative to provoke the strong among humans.


    If he leads the team on weekdays, Krokdal will definitely not go to the windless belt.


    But since Luo Lin is here this time, there is no problem naturally.


    Even Krokdal agreed, and everyone had to bite the bullet.


    After a while, the fleet headed by the Gustav sailed into the windless zone.


    Without the help of wind, sails are naturally useless.


    If you want to sail in a windless zone, you can only rely on manual paddles, but you can''t talk about how fast you are.


    The employees of a group of work clubs rowed the boat for three hours with anxiety, but none of the sea kings appeared to attack.


    Occasionally, Neptunes who surfaced out of the sea saw their fleet, but did not attack, but ran away in the first place.


    This weird phenomenon makes all the ordinary employees puzzled.


    But it is naturally better if there is no danger.


    The ordinary employees of the fleet were relieved, but the senior agents such as Krokdal on the front main ship were upset again.


    Because their president is going to make trouble again.


    "Stop here for a while, I''ll go down for a swim."


    Luo Lin said as he took off his shirt, revealing a perfectly muscular body.


    "what?"


    "Swimming? In the windless zone?"


    "Swimming in the windless zone? Boss, don''t play with us!"


    "Boss, be steady."


    ...


    Robin and the others, who seemed to be in a state of shock and confusion, didn''t even react. Luo Lin jumped into the sea like a fish, igniting a wave and dived into the depths of the sea in the blink of an eye.


    In the depths of the sea that the naked eye can''t penetrate, Luo Lin is like an elf in the sea, diving flexibly and fast.


    Of course, Luo Lin would not be so boring that he deliberately took a swim in the middle of the windless zone to keep fit.


    Swimming is just a rhetoric.


    The fundamental purpose of Luo Lin, who is diving into the deep sea at this moment, is to test an ability.


    A power that Luo Lin awakened during a deep dive more than 40 years ago!


    Aquaman-the power of Poseidon!!!


    ...


    Chapter 38 Discovered the little secret of Hawkeye [1/5 ask for flower ticket]


    In the distant past, Luo Lin, who had eaten two devil fruits at the same time without dying, set his target of death at the sea.


    Since one cannot eat two devil fruits at the same time to curse oneself without dying, then try another curse of devil fruits.


    So Luo Lin went into the sea.


    The energy emanating from the sea really made Luo Lin, who is a double-fruit capable person, weak and his head groggy, just sinking to the bottom of the sea and drifting with the current.


    I don''t know how long it has passed, a few hours or a few days.


    Luo Lin, who was drifting in the depths of the sea, awoke.


    He has fully adapted to life in the water when he wakes up.


    Like a murloc, he can breathe freely in the water.


    What made Luo Lin speechless was that even the sea had no effect on the drought duck curse of those with devil fruit ability.


    Even Luo Lin became stronger through this death, awakening the power of Poseidon, the same as the mermaid princess White Star.


    At that time, Luo Lin, who was unwilling to give up, decided to try whether the terrifying water pressure from 10,000 meters in the deep sea could make his body collapse.


    So he spent another day diving 10,000 meters deep with his bare hands.


    When the darkness faded and the warm sunlight reappeared, Luo Lin also saw an island wrapped in a double-coated bubble.


    So Luo Lin, who was familiar with the plot, knew that he had come to Murloc Island.


    This long-lasting memory of diving for 10,000 meters gradually recovered and became clear with Luo Lin''s dive again.


    Luo Lin suddenly remembered that before entering the fisherman island, he had shot and sunk a mermaid pirate ship that sneaked out of the fisherman island and rescued a large number of mermaid girls.


    Who is inside?


    Oh, by the way, there seems to be the future Princess Otohime of Murloc Island, and a young fish named Kokoro, I hope it is not the one in the water city.


    Finally, there is a murloc boy who took the initiative to sneak into the merman fishmonger boat to save his compatriots-Tiger...


    Luo Lin didn''t think of more names.


    "Tiger and Otohime."


    In the deep sea, Luo Lin, who had closed his eyes and remembered the past, suddenly opened his eyes.


    The past is over and cannot be changed.


    Now we still have to focus on the present.


    Luo Lin hovered in the deep sea about a kilometer, trying to awaken the mysterious power hidden in his body.


    The power of Poseidon belonging to the ancient weapon sea king.


    "Well~~~ah~~~~"


    After a while, Luo Lin opened his mouth slightly and made a strange syllable.


    Circles of sound waves that are invisible to the naked eye quickly spread through the sea water.


    After a few minutes of dead silence, the dark deep sea suddenly resounded into unusual waves.


    "Come here, here I am!"


    "Following the call, are you the contemporary mermaid princess?"


    "Princess, it''s been 800 years, and finally I''m waiting for you again!"


    There was a mess of feedback from the four sides of the deep sea.


    ''Wow!''


    The sea is surging.


    Even if he didn''t need to see with his eyes, and didn''t need to see or perceive it, Luo Lin knew that countless sea kings gathered around him.


    And there are more windless sea kings flying on the road.


    "It''s almost there. The efficiency is good." Luo Lin nodded in satisfaction.


    However, all the sea kings are collectively confused.


    Even in the dark deep sea, they could clearly see Luo Lin''s true body that released the power of the sea king''s summons.


    This is even more dumbfounded.


    "You you you... what are you?"


    "You are the contemporary mermaid princess? No way, how do you look like a man?"


    "Could it be that the power of this generation of Sea King was transmitted wrong? The mermaid princess became a mermaid prince?"


    "That''s not right. A male mermaid won''t shed his feet even after 30 years old."


    "Then it''s the mermaid princess. Although she looks a little more masculine, and the front is flatter, she must not have a handle underneath.


    ...


    The ultra-large sea kings closest to Luo Lin discussed fiercely.


    Through the power of the sea king to understand the Luo Lin they discussed: anger.jpg(�p���ը�)


    Are you guys from the sea king class or the village gossip brigade?


    Why does the thinking jump like that?


    It seems that I need to teach you guys.


    Luo Lin started to move his bones while thinking.


    Ready for class!


    ...


    ...


    the other side.


    Baroque fleet on the sea.


    Half an hour has passed since Luo Lin went to swim in the sea.


    However, apart from the wave that Luo Lin first launched into the water, there were no waves on the windless sea.


    "Gudong, it''s been half an hour, why the boss hasn''t come back yet." Candle 3 Galdino grumbled unconsciously.


    "Boss won''t be attacked by sea kings, have you been eaten?" The old mole man looked terrified.


    "Shut up old lady, how can such a powerful boss be afraid of a sea king in the same way?" Feng Kelei retorted loudly, then whispered Bibi: "But it''s not fixed for a group."


    "Then what shall we do next? Keep waiting or... leave?" someone asked.


    Everyone was silent.


    go?


    How to go?


    They are now in the middle of the windless zone.


    Random movement will be swallowed by the sea kings.


    "A soldier goes to the battlefield and flees. Sooner or later, he will die." Klockdal cursed.


    "Don''t worry, let me tell you, the president has the blood of a murloc. It doesn''t matter even if we stay in the water for a day. You see that we have not been attacked by sea kings so far. This means that the president''s shock is still there, so there is no need worry."


    At the critical moment, Robin stood up, and a few words completely stabilized the military''s mind.


    "Sister Robin, does Luo Lin really have murloc blood?" Weiwei asked quietly while everyone was not paying attention.


    In response, Robin just pursed his lips without answering.

 25 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 25

    Of course this kind of thing is impossible!


    All they can do now is to believe in Luo Lin and continue to wait.


    Waiting is a boring thing.


    After another half an hour, Luo Lin still did not come back.


    The boring agents of Barrot began to have fun.


    "Oh hahahaha"


    At this moment, Miss Valentine, who occupied the position of the Gustav''s observation deck, suddenly let out an exaggerated laugh.


    "Everyone, come and see, over there...someone is sitting in the coffin over there. What''s even more funny is that he is rowing a boat with a knife. Hahahaha, it''s so funny." Miss Valentine laughed.


    "What? There is such a thing? I will come and see wherever and where." Xiaofeng, the shemale who is good to join in the fun, jumped on the observation platform first.


    After a while, von Kelei laughed and rolled across the floor.


    "Hahahaha, it''s true, it really laughs at me!"


    At this moment, the other people were also aroused by their laughter.


    I want to see what kind of picture makes them roll around laughing.


    Everyone has a look-out mirror in their hands, and everyone looks at the direction of Miss Valentine''s Day.


    After waiting to see the picture thousands of meters away, some people laughed like Miss Valentine''s Day.


    However, a few people such as Klockdale and Robin couldn''t help but change their faces.


    "A bunch of idiots, he shut up my mouth. That bastard is the world''s number one swordsman Hawkeye Mihawk!" Krokdal shouted.


    ...


    Chapter 39 The Slash of the World''s No. 1 Swordsman [2/5]


    "A group of idiots, smiling and laughing, they all shut up Lao Tzu, how could Lao Tzu be blind and recruit you men."


    After seeing the coffin ship that was lit with a wildfire thousands of meters away through the observation mirror, Krokdal''s complexion changed.


    Especially after hearing the loud ridicule of his former subordinates who are still spare no effort to ridicule, I can''t help but yell in annoyance.


    Listening to Krokodall''s abnormal reaction, the senior agents who were still happy because of the scene there were all shocked.


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t it okay to smile boringly? What''s the reason for such a big fire all of a sudden?" Miss Valentine whispered.


    "That''s right, even if it was in the past, you are no longer our boss now, everyone is a colleague." Xiaofeng the demon also said.


    ''Crunch''


    Krokdal''s forehead bounced wildly.


    "Idiots, keep your eyes open and take a good look. Who is that man?" Klockdal was annoyed.


    "That man is Hawkeye Mihawk!!!"


    Klockdal''s expression was rare and solemn, and he spoke quietly.


    "What!!!" Candle 3 Galdino yelled in shock, and quickly raised the looking glass to observe carefully, then his expression was completely dull.


    "That person is... actually Hawkeye Mihawk!!!" The old Mole Man cried out in horror.


    "Sorry!" Mr4 Beibu only knows to apologize as always, regardless of whether the other party can hear it or not.


    "If you have the courage to cross the windless zone alone, how could it be an ordinary person, but I didn''t expect that it turned out to be the legendary world''s number one swordsman."


    Dense beads of sweat appeared on Paula''s forehead. She was one of the few people who didn''t laugh.


    "The world''s number one swordsman-Hawkeye Mihawk! I finally saw it!"


    Dazbonis, a fruit-cutting ability, had cold arms, as sharp as a blade.


    With the ability to cut fruits quickly, he is known as the swordsman nemesis, and he wants to try the sword of the world''s number one swordsman.


    "Stop it, Mr1, he will die." Klockdal reminded kindly.


    "This is the first time I have seen Qiwuhai outside of Little Klock. Although the boss is not there, but there is little Klock here, it should be fine." Little Lori blinked at Klockdal during Golden Week. .


    "Ha ha"


    Krokdahl''s mouth twitched, independent of the mast, without answering, but quietly staring at Hawkeye Mihawk who was a few kilometers away.


    If you change a place to fight alone on weekdays, Krokdal is certainly not eagle-eyed.


    Even if the opponent is the world''s number one swordsman.


    But now this situation is more embarrassing.


    First of all, he is not alone. This is a dragger, and the Baroque Work Club has been operating here for four years.


    Secondly, here is the middle of the sea, in the middle of the sea in the windless zone. His natural rustling fruit does not have much room for development.


    A few kilometers away, he couldn''t send the attack to Hawkeye.


    On the contrary, the other party is different.


    For a great swordsman like Eagle Eye, the attack distance is not a problem at all.


    Even with a few kilometers away, his powerful sword aura is still sufficient for the Baroque fleet.


    Under the attack of Hawkeye, not to mention ordinary sailboats, even if they were as strong as the Gustav, they could only be cut apart.


    In the center of the windless zone, not to mention whether people will be hacked to death.


    If the ship is gone, there is still only a dead word left.


    Even if Krokdal wanted to get out alive, it was very difficult.


    After all, not everyone is Pluto Raleigh.


    Now, Krokdal can only hope that after seeing him, Hawkeye will be a little bit cautious and not be too impulsive.


    "Oh no!"


    "It''s over!"


    "What is that great swordsman Hawkeye going to do?"


    "Could it be that you are planning to hack us at such a distance? How can this kind of thing be done?"


    At this moment, the senior agents, who were always watching the movements of the eagle eyes in the distance, suddenly shouted in unison, and their panic was beyond words.


    ...


    At this moment, on the other side a few kilometers away, the ghost coffin ship.


    Wearing a black top hat with white fluff, a black windbreaker, a burgundy patterned shirt, and a sharp eye like a falcon, the man slowly raised the supreme sharp knife used as a rowing tool-Black Knife Night.


    When the first Miss Valentine''s Day found him through the look-glass, his powerful sights naturally perceive the other''s sight.


    Hawkeye Mihawk is also quite surprised to meet others in the windless zone.


    Although it is a bit shame to be seen by others, but the little girl is not sensible, so she can barely spare you.


    After all, I am not a demon.


    But what happened next was too much.


    What do you guys mean by watching a monkey show?


    Can''t bear it!


    Can''t bear it!


    Even if you are just ordinary merchant ships who are ignorant and ignorant, I will no longer be merciful.


    Anyway, if you enter the windless zone, your chances of survival are already slim.


    There is no big difference between me sending you a ride and entering the sea king class belly.


    Hawkeye Mihawk is still cold on the surface, and has done a lot of psychological construction inside.


    At this moment, the sharp eyes of the eagle eyes shrank slightly, and he saw Klockdal on the opposite mast.


    "It turns out it''s you sand crocodile. No wonder you have the courage to enter the windless zone, but in this way, I will cut it even more without psychological burden."


    The corner of the eagle eye''s mouth raised a curve, no longer holding your hands, and you must go all out.


    If Krokdal knew that his appearance had strengthened Hawkeye''s willingness to take action, he would tremble with anger.


    The vertical knife becomes the horizontal knife.


    He was ready to slash all thirty Baroque ships in one stroke.


    ''Keng''


    There seemed to be a crisp sound of knives resounding across the sky between heaven and earth.


    The wind and clouds are surging, and the sea in the windless zone is full of waves.


    The terrifying sword power spread, and even the clouds in the sky split apart.


    "Come here." Klockdal exclaimed in anger.


    The turquoise knife light shines in the sea.


    The strongest slash from the world''s largest swordsman is here!


    ...


    Chapter 40 Bringing Thousands of Sea Kings to Break the Sea3/5


    ''Keng''


    The turquoise sword light gleamed between heaven and earth.


    The shining blue sea is all green.


    The sword light is unmatched, and the sword spirit is bright.


    When the green blade of the blade came away from the supreme sharp knife-Black Blade Night''s blade, it rose up against the storm in an instant.


    A hundred-meter long turquoise knife light glided across the sea, cutting off towards the Baroque fleet moored thousands of meters away, stirring up waves.


    The speed is not fast, but the victory is''stable''.


    Unbeatable!


    "Ahhhhh, I''m going to die, I''m going to die now! I''m all to you, Miss Valentine''s Day!"


    Dorofy, the old mole man, screamed in horror.


    "sorry Sorry!"


    Miss Valentine, who has always been frivolous and frivolous, now holds his head in both hands and apologizes in fear.


    "Asshole, dare to do it!"


    Above the mast, Krokdal looked sullen, staring at the bright green sword light in his pupils with anger.


    "Everyone, do a good job of dealing with shocks, follow me if you don''t want to die!!!"


    Klockdal ordered loudly.


    After that, his body was elementalized, and he faced the terrifying light of the sword.


    If this is a desert, Krokdal has a hundred ways to block the light.


    Unfortunately, this is the sea.


    Even so, he can only go, as Qiwuhai, how can he sit still?


    At the same time, Dazbonis, who wanted to try the eagle-eyed sword standing at the top of the swordsman, swept out behind him, and steadily confronted him.


    Agent No. 5, Jem, who has the ability to explode fruit, starts to madly... pick up his nose!


    Mr4 Beibu picked up his pet cannon.


    "Mr3, add ten candles to my legs!"


    Feng Kelei, who was a ladyboy and a real man, stood up.


    "Crazy crazy, don''t you want your legs anymore?"

 26 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 26

    Candle 3 Galdino yelled for von Klei''s legs and the hull of a candle with a layer of hardness comparable to steel.


    At the time of life and death, all members of the Xinsheng Maritime Work Association are united.


    Ability to contribute.


    Those who are not able to help are praying loudly.


    The object of their prayers is of course not the illusory God, but their boss and president.


    "President, help!" Miss Valentine screamed.


    "President brother, I won''t see us again if I don''t come back again." Little Lori''s face paled during the Golden Week, so pitiful.


    Princess Vivi, who had never seen this formation, was so scared that she hugged Robin next to her tightly.


    Even if he was calm and wise like Robin, before the horrible sword light that even the sky could cut away, there was an uncontrollable fear, and his delicate body trembled slightly.


    "You come back soon!"


    Robin hugged Weiwei, closed his eyes, and shouted in his heart.


    ''Boom Rumble''


    It was a violent tremor of the sea.


    But it wasn''t because of Hawkeye''s best-in-class slash.


    At this moment, the sea in the windless zone was trembling violently, as if something huge was about to break out of the sea.


    The five high-level agents Krokdal, Dazbonis, Von Krei, Galdino, Beb, and Jem stopped on the rail on the left, and their expressions shook again.


    "What happened this time?"


    The eagle eye''s slash has not yet arrived, and there are moths out of the sea. Who can stand it!


    Neither does Krokdal.


    In the next second, something under the sea broke through the sea, revealing its true body.


    Not one, but a group.


    It is a large deep-sea sea king after another.


    The smallest body is also over 300 meters, enough to swallow a sailboat easily.


    "Lying Fuck Fuck Fuck"


    Mr3 Galdino couldn''t help screaming.


    "Could it be that you stabbed into a sea king-like dormitory?" the monster Xiao Feng cried strangely.


    "No, look at the top of that sea king''s head."


    At this moment, Krokdal noticed the person above the head of a sea king who was blocking the eagle eye''s green blade light, and shouted in surprise.


    "It''s the boss, that''s the boss!" Feng Kelei was surprised.


    "Great, the president is finally back." Galdino was also relieved.


    When Robin, Weiwei and others heard this, they all became excited, no longer panicking, let alone fear.


    As long as that person is there, all problems will be solved.


    Under the eager gaze of all the Baroque employees, Luo Lin, who stood alone on top of the sea king class, finally moved.


    "Really, it''s a bit restless, I just went out for a while and got into such a big trouble."


    Luo Lin whispered helplessly, leaped from the top of the head of the large sea king, and directly faced the terrifying knife light that was pressing forward.


    "It just so happens. Now that I met, let''s try how strong is the first swordsman of this era?"


    The voice fell.


    Under the gaze of thousands of people, either anxious or nervous--


    Luo Lin''s flesh and blood was touched with the full blow of the world''s largest swordsman.


    In the roar--


    Everything is invisible!


    ...


    Chapter 41: The Great Swordsman Showdown with Distances of Kilometres [4/5]


    ''boom''


    The flesh and blood touched and collided with the great swordsman.


    Blooming endless light, as dazzling as a small sun.


    There are broken green blade lights everywhere between heaven and earth.


    People''s eyes closed unconsciously under the stimulation of the sharp sword intent.


    I don''t know how long it has been.


    The heaven, the earth and the sea returned to calm.


    The huge 100-meter knife disappeared, was completely blocked and shattered.


    The entire windless sea returned to its former calm.


    Everything seems to have never happened.


    "Is it over...?" the timid Weiwei said weakly.


    "Yes, it''s over." Robin replied affirmatively.


    "He came back, there is nothing terrible anymore." Robin''s hanging heart completely let go.


    "What about the president? How is the president now? It must be all right!" Miss Valentine asked anxiously.


    After all, this misfortune was caused by her, and if Luo Lin was injured because of this, she would have nothing to pay for it except to dedicate herself to Luo Lin.


    Of course, Luo Lin''s willingness to accept it is another matter.


    "The boss is there!"


    "President brother is okay!"


    Paula and little Lori Marianne cheered in surprise at the same time, pointing their fingers to the top of a certain sea king not far ahead.


    "Brother Luo Lin is fine, this is great!"


    Weiwei breathed a sigh of relief, her beautiful eyes sparkling again and again, staring at Luo Lin in the distance without blinking.


    Ever since, Robin smelled a special girly hormone scent floating in the air.


    ...


    At this moment, full of sea king class head.


    Luo Lin turned his back to the sentient beings, behind him were huge sea kings with their heads raised quietly, making him look like a sea king.


    The clothes on his upper body were crushed by the light of the knife and turned into countless tiny particles that drifted away in the wind.


    Although the trousers on the lower part of the body are torn and torn, they are better than Guo Ben.


    On the front side that Robin and others could not see, a shallow bloodstain healed at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    After a while, it was intact as before, with no trace of injury.


    The full blow from the world''s largest swordsman Hawkeye Mihawk is indeed extraordinary.


    "There are strong ones?"


    On the coffin boat thousands of meters away, Hawkeye stood with his sword closed, with a rare trace of surprise on his calm and cold face.


    Because that suddenly appeared, the mysterious strong man who blocked him intact.


    More because of the sea king army behind that person.


    Even if he is as knowledgeable as an eagle eye, he has never heard of anyone who can order a sea king.


    Even if a single sea king is not a threat to the strong at all.


    But what if it is a group?


    What if it is all the sea kings in the endless sea?


    Just imagine the extinction scene where all the beasts came out, even a man like Eagle Eye could not help but see a drop of cold sweat on his forehead.


    The air seemed to freeze.


    On the coffin ship, the sharp eagle eyes stared at Luo Lin on the hammer head vigilantly, with a solemn expression.


    Similarly, Luo Lin was also looking at Hawkeye Mihawk, but his eyes were full of appreciation for the younger generation.


    Now that you have decided to form your own forces and step on the world stage, naturally the stronger the better.


    It would be better if a strong man like Hawkeye could join in.


    just����


    It would not be too easy to conquer the world''s number one swordsman who has self-pursuing and dedicated pursuit of the pinnacle of kendo like Eagle Eye.


    I can��t be like the description in the novel.


    That''s too ridiculous.


    Besides, Luo Lin will go to the East China Sea to''do business'' next, and he has no time and Yingyan to spend here slowly.


    "It''s better to say hello and leave." Luo Lin whispered to himself and made a decision.


    As the voice fell, Luo Lin raised his right hand high.


    In the thirty-six years of being in the dust, Luo Lin has not forgotten his status as a great swordsman.


    The greets between the great swordsmen of the last era and the great swordsmen of this era naturally have to be responded with swords.


    Although Luo Lin has no sword in his hand, he has a sword in his heart, so everything can be a sword.


    A small toothpick is a sword, and likewise, an arm is a sword.


    The Baroque agents on the Gustav couldn''t understand the realm of Rolling''s sword.


    Thinking that this was Luo Lin saying hello to them, "Reporting peace," everyone shouted excitedly and waved in response.


    Only Krokdal at the Qiwuhai level noticed something wrong.


    Also aware of the error, and highly vigilant is Hawkeye Mihawk who is thousands of meters away.


    "So strong sword intent!"


    Behind Hawkeye Mihawk, the supreme big knife Black Knife suddenly came out again, and the corner of his mouth was curved.


    In the sharp eyes of the Eagle Falcon version, there is even more flames, full of fighting spirit.


    "It turned out to be a great swordsman, this time, this trip is worthwhile."


    Hawkeye Mihawk gradually became happy, his waist slightly sank, his left foot revolved back half a step, and he held the black sword in both hands.


    He was ready for the knife.


    at last.


    Luo Lin, who was full of bags of Sea King-like head, opened his eyes.


    As a result, the sharp sword intent that even the space was splitting a gap radiated from Luo Lin''s arm "knife".


    Let the calm windless zone make waves again.


    "1"


    As Luo Lin opened his mouth lightly, the knife in his right hand fell straight down, as if he had written the simplest number ''1'' between heaven and earth.


    "horizontal"


    Thousands of meters away, Hawkeye leaped in the air, and also made a knife.


    As before, the green sword light traverses the world.


    Until this moment, the people on the fleet finally reacted with hindsight.


    This is a duel between their big boss and the world''s number one swordsman.

 27 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 27

    Then the shocking color on his face solidified.


    The two sword lights above the sea, horizontal and vertical, touched in a blink of an eye, forming a "ten" between the sky and the earth.


    ''Boom Rumble''


    Both the sky and the sea were cut apart!


    ...


    Chapter forty-two, staying with a lonely Smogg [5/5]


    Doji shines between heaven and earth!


    Both the sky and the sea split apart.


    ...


    Luo Lin''s vertical cut with the word ''1'' and Hawkeye Mihawk''s horizontal cut.


    The records of the two world''s top swordsmen crossed into a perfect cross.


    Eventually staggered above the sea, releasing a sharp cutting force.


    The space near the cross slash was distorted and then collapsed.


    From a distance, you can see a dark cross flashing alternately, it is a terrible sight of space cracking and healing.


    If people are sucked into it, they will inevitably be torn into pieces by the interlaced spaces.


    Over time, the top sword intent of the two worlds rushed into the sky.


    Then the sky cracked a hole like an abyss.


    Countless heavy clouds poured into the''deep'', but they couldn''t fill it up.


    In the same way, the sea cracked under the power of the''Cross Slash''.


    If someone could look down from the sky, they would be horrified to find that there seemed to be two symmetrical waterfalls in the middle of the sea.


    The endless sea water poured in under the waterfall, creating a terrible chain reaction.


    The calm and windless zone is more than just making waves.


    The speed of the sea water accelerated in an instant, pulling more than 30 ships of the Baroque fleet toward the''Crack in the Sea''.


    "What are you doing in a daze? Why don''t you row the boat?"


    Krokdal was the first to recover from the stunning duel of the great swordsman, and shouted sharply.


    Under Krokdal''s scolding, other senior Baroque agents and ordinary employees woke up like dreams, rowing boats desperately to fight the pulling force of the''big waterfall''.


    However, relying on human resources alone, it is still too difficult to contend with the power almost equivalent to Tianwei.


    Seeing the Baroque fleet get closer and closer to the waterfall...


    In the next moment, changes occurred.


    Just when the ordinary employees were about to collapse and cry, the large sea kings who had previously surfaced with Luo Lin finally moved.


    Before the people on the boat could react, one after another large sea kings, hundreds of meters in length, lifted up the fleet''s sailboats and began to migrate.


    Get out of the influence of''Waterfall in the Sea'' in one effort.


    On the other side of the waterfall, there are also sea kings under Hawkeye Mihawk��s coffin boat.


    Taking him and the coffin boat quickly out of the traction of the''waterfall'' and arrived in the calm sea.


    "What a strange person."


    Hawkeye put Hei Dao Ye on his back again, and he, who had always been unsmiling, laughed a lot at this moment.


    "In this sea, there are still many unknown powerhouses hidden. My kendo is far from the end."


    Hawkeye Mihawk''s eyes sparkled with a blazing fire.


    He had already made a secret decision in his heart: Tomorrow, tomorrow he will have another kendo duel with that person.


    Not on the sea, but on the land, there was a lively battle.


    I think so, but the reality is often unsatisfactory.


    Not to mention whether the island land can be found in one day, but now...


    "Enough, it''s almost time to stop, the task that the person gave you has been completed."


    The eagle eye on the coffin ship opened his mouth to the sea king who was holding him.


    The full-bodied sea king class did not stop, still moving forward at full speed.


    Hawkeye: "..."


    "Since you are loyal to that person, then just take me over. I still have something to find your master." Hawkeye said again.


    The Mantou Dabao Sea King class still did not stop, let alone turn, and always moved at full speed in the opposite direction of the Baroque fleet.


    If this continues, I am afraid that it is not necessary to send Hawkeye directly to the other side of the red earth continent.


    After waiting for a while, after confirming that this sea king had no intention of turning, Hawkeye silently drew the supreme sharp knife behind it.


    A look of horror flashed across the small sea king-like squinted eyes, and a fierce man plunged into the sea and disappeared.


    Hawkeye Mihawk did not breathe with a small sea king, but the sea kings who pulled the boat at least took him a few dozen miles away, and Luo Lin and others on the other side moved in the opposite direction. Walked dozens of miles.


    Just relying on the speed of Hawkeye''s blade rowing, I am afraid it is unlikely to meet again in the next few days.


    Hawkeye who wanted to understand everything was speechless for a while.


    But this also made him more and more interested in the mysterious great swordsman who was not below him.


    "End of the world, I will always see you!"


    ...


    ...


    On the other side, Luo Lin and his entourage, who had thrown off their eagle eyes, continued to move straight towards the East China Sea.


    However, compared to the past, the speed of the fleet is several times faster.


    Because they are now being led by the overlord of the windless zone, the sea kings are holding them forward, how can the speed of the ship slow down?


    For crossing the windless zone, there is the almost dreamlike reality of sea king pulling boats.


    Not to mention ordinary Baroque employees, even Krokdal was completely shocked.


    He knew that Luo Lin was the only one capable of doing all this.


    "Monster! What a total monster!"


    A young strong man who seems to be only in his twenties has a powerful tricolor domineering.


    Actually, he is still a great swordsman who can rival Hawkeye.


    Even the sea kings are driven by him.


    This is simply a myth in myth.


    At this moment, Rao was as arrogant as Krokdal, and had to be convinced.


    Think Luo Lin is indeed qualified to be his immediate boss.


    "Is this guy a god descending to the earth? No matter what you see from him next, I, Krokdal, promise not to be surprised!"


    Klockdal thought to himself.


    Then he received a smile from Luo Lin that saw through everything, subconsciously startled.


    The flag that was just set is broken!


    Krokdal headed into the cabin and decided not to show up before going to the East China Sea.


    There will be no waves next.


    The journey was calm.


    A day later, the Baroque fleet led by Luo Lin arrived at the junction of the sea.


    The East China Sea is here.


    ...


    ...


    At the same time, the East China Sea, the only city port in the red earth continent that connects the East China Sea and the great sea route.


    A naval ship has been anchored here for four days.


    They are the navy from the Luoge town branch in the East China Sea.


    Commanding them is the navy colonel, Smogg, who is known as the smoker and the natural smoke fruit ability.


    Upon receiving the contact from the Navy Headquarters and learning that the secret criminal company, the Baroque Work Agency, led by Qiwuhai Krokdal, was targeting the East China Sea, Smogg, a navy colonel stationed in the East China Sea, made a decisive decision.


    He concluded that the Baroque work society was taking the road of the red earth continent, so he had stationed here with troops early.


    Waiting for the Baroque, it is necessary to prevent the Baroque work agency from entering the East China Sea.


    "Calculating the time, it is estimated that it will be there in a few days. Betting on the pride of the navy colonel will never let those evil parties step into the East China Sea under my jurisdiction."


    On the warship, the smoker Smogg, smoking three cigars at the same time, firmly set the flag.


    However, Smogg, who had guessed wrong on the opponent''s marching route from the beginning, was destined to be lonely.


    ...


    Chapter 43 Sea Restaurant Bharati [2000 flowers plus more]


    The junction of the East China Sea and the windless zone.


    The Baroque fleet headed by the Gustav, a total of 30 ships arrived safely in the East China Sea.


    Thirty Mantou big bags of sea kings who were responsible for transporting ships across the windless zone successfully completed the task.


    After receiving Luo Lin''s liberation order, everyone turned around and ran away busy.


    After a day of adjustment.


    The employees of Xinsheng Shipping Work Agency have gradually recovered from the horror of the ultimate confrontation of swordsmen and the horror of the sea king class pulling a boat out to sea.


    Starting from Alabastan and walking all the way.


    From the initial confusion to the panic and anxiety of entering the windless zone, the ordinary employees have finally arrived at the East China Sea with ambition. Their mentality has undergone a fundamental change.


    After the windless fantasy experience, they already knew that in addition to the powerful Qiwuhai, Krokdal, there was another more terrifying existence in the organization.


    Although they don''t know the name of that person or his appearance, this does not prevent them from admiring and awe of the final boss of the organization.


    With such a strong presence leading them, why worry about the future?


    The reputation of their working club will spread all over the world.


    Thinking of these possibilities in the future, the more than two thousand ordinary employees of Baroque couldn''t help being impassioned, gearing up, and ready to do a big job at any time.


    The task was quickly dispatched.


    Six senior agents, Dazbonis, Pola, von Krei, Galdino, Mole Old Lady Dorofy, and Booger Agent Jim each commanded four ships, divided into six groups, and set off toward the mission area assigned by Robin.


    Their tasks are mainly twofold.


    One is to trade with various islands, towns and villages in the East China Sea.


    Selling the special products of Alabastan, and at the same time buying local specialties and bringing them back to Alabastan, completing overseas trade, and initially giving the people of East China Sea the name of a shipping agency.


    Very simple, even ordinary employees can easily complete it.


    The only thing to worry about is whether these criminals who are accustomed to doing bad things can stay safe.


    For this reason, Robin deliberately arranged a sufficiently loyal intermediate agent on each ship to be responsible for secretly monitoring, and when necessary, he could take action to eliminate idiots who did not follow the rules.


    This is the task on the bright side.


    As for the secret mission, it is to use them as outposts to contact the major underground forces in the East China Sea.


    If you can talk about cooperation, you can talk about it.

 28 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 28

    If you encounter a high-level agent that can''t be resolved, Krokdal on the main ship Gustav will automatically support the past.


    Three days passed quietly.


    Compared with the great route and the windless zone, the East China Sea is undoubtedly much larger.


    Although the great route is the romance and dream of the pirates.


    More than 80% of the strong men of the sea gathered on this route.


    But in terms of area, the entire great route, Paradise and New World combined may not be as big as the East China Sea.


    In the geography of Pirate World, the four large sea areas, southeast, northwest and northwest are the main body.


    The great route and the windless zone are like a belt of the world.


    The area where Luo Lin and his party broke into the East China Sea happened to be a large area of ??open sea.


    Not to mention people, even uninhabited islands are hard to come across.


    This situation continued until noon three days later.


    A news bird with a backpack flew over Luo Lin and his party and dropped a flyer before leaving.


    "The Food Festival Big Appetizer Challenge jointly organized by the East China Sea��s famous sea restaurant Bharati and the East China Sea Chef Union will be held on Cook Island in three days."


    Weiwei read the information on the flyer as she read it, the expression on her little face gradually excited.


    They have been on the sea for a week since their departure from Alabastan.


    For a week, I didn''t even get off the boat.


    Weiwei was already bored.


    Suddenly knowing that there is such a delicious and fun food festival''Big Stomach Challenge'', Weiwei was naturally interested and looked at Luo Lin with hope.


    Little Lori Miss Golden Week also looked at Luo Lin with big eyes.


    The senbei reserves she brought on board have bottomed out and urgently need to be replenished.


    "President, the sea restaurant Bharati is also one of my goals. Although it is a restaurant, the chefs inside are very skilled.


    Especially the chef, Zhepu, who is known as the red foot, he was also the captain of the pirate who retreated on the great route before, and his strength is not inferior to the senior agent..."


    Robin opened his mouth and told all the information about the sea restaurant Bharati he had investigated.


    In this regard, Luo Lin, who was sitting on a recliner relaxing in the sun, did not listen very seriously.


    It''s not because he doesn''t care, but because he is more familiar with Bharati than Robin.


    There is also the head chef of the sea restaurant Barati, Redfoot Zep, and Luo Lin are also recognized.


    It is not based on the previous life through manga and animation, but when he came to the East China Sea with Karp more than 40 years ago, he met the young Zhepu.


    When Robin finished his report, Luo Lin also recalled the passionate young man who had been so complacent and vowed to find the existence of allblue.


    "Then take a trip." Luo Lin nodded in response.


    "Oh yeah"


    Little Lori is excited about Golden Week.


    "Brother Luo Lin, thank you." Vivi, who thought Luo Lin had agreed to see it for herself, was moved suddenly.


    The young girl in love is blind, Weiwei at such a moment.


    The six ships headed by the Gustav turned and sailed at full speed toward Cook Island on the map.


    ...


    ...


    the other side.


    The port city below the red earth continent.


    The navy and his party led by Captain Smogg of Rogge Town still stationed here unremittingly, waiting for the Baroque Working Society to deliver it to the door, and then kept it out of the East China Sea.


    "Mr. Small, Mr. Small"


    At a certain moment, the little assistant next to Smogg, Da Siqi, the violent spectacle lady, pushed the door anxiously.


    "What''s the matter? Dasqi, is the bastard of Krokdal finally here?" Smogg, who was resting on the table, opened his sleepy eyes with dark circles and subconsciously held his ten-handed weapon.


    In the past few days, in order to guard against the Qiwuhai that does not know when it will appear, Smaller can be described as exhausting.


    In three days, the total sleep time did not exceed four hours.


    "No, it''s from Major General Tina." Dasqi handed a pink phone bug to Small.


    "Tina?"


    Smogg was wondering, the next moment a woman''s "lion roar" came from the phone bug.


    "Smogg, you guys are not in Rogue Town, where did you go?"


    "What are you doing so loudly? I''m busy blocking the bastard Klockdal right now, and I will never let him step into the East China Sea." Smogg retorted unceremoniously.


    "Huh?" On the opposite side, Tina gave a big "ha", as if she heard a big joke, she couldn''t help but uttered aloud.


    "What are you laughing at? What''s so funny?" Small frowned.


    "I said Smogg, what are you doing in that place? Krokdal and his Baroque work agency have already entered the East China Sea." Tina said.


    "What are you talking about? It''s impossible!!!"


    Smogg was dumbfounded.


    ...


    Chapter 44 Smogg Who Slaps the Face at the Speed ??of Light [1/5]


    The waters near Luoge Town in the East China Sea.


    The two warships came and merged from different directions, and then headed towards Cook Island in the East China Sea.


    "Tina, what do you mean by the phone bug? Why did Krokdal and that guy''s criminal company Baroque get to the East China Sea."


    The White Hunter Smogg, wearing the trendy''smoky makeup'', had a look of shock on his face, still a little unbelievable.


    "This week, in order to ensure that they are intercepted, I am stationed at the trading port under the red soil continent day and night. How could they sneak into the East China Sea under my nose? This is impossible." Smogg said firmly.


    "Smogg, are you so sure that they will take the road you think they will enter the East China Sea?"


    Tina, a beautiful girl with long pink hair, asked back.


    "Which way can they go if they don''t take that path? Could it be possible to fly over from the sky?" Smaller said.


    "Did you have too little sleep time recently and your brain is not bright? If so, you can go to take a good rest while you arrive at Cook Island." Tina kindly suggested.


    "Fuck you, my spirits are so good." Smaller took a deep cigar and refreshed.


    "Then you said how did those bastards come here?" Smogg asked rhetorically.


    "Mr. Small"


    At this moment, the attendant spectacle lady next to Smalls seemed to think of something, and raised her hand weakly.


    "I wonder if Krokdal and the others are brought directly into the East China Sea without wind." Dasqi guessed.


    "How is this possible? Do you want to go to the windless belt and die without our navy''s technology?" Smaller retorted flatly.


    The next second was the speed of light hitting her face.


    "Dasiqi is right, the bastard of Krokdal has indeed left the windless belt." Tina said solemnly.


    "It took me five days to set off three days later than them and directly crossed the windless zone to reach the East China Sea. However, according to the witness intelligence, Klockdal and his Baroque fleet were at least three days faster than me..."


    "Inferred from time, they only have the possibility of walking in the windless belt." Tina analyzed.


    Smogg, who heard Tina''s analysis, was stunned, and immediately became angry.


    Thinking of taking an oath more than once that he would never let Krokdal enter the East China Sea.


    As a result, the other party broke his flag early.


    The veins on Smogg''s forehead began to jump wildly.


    He has worked so hard, staying up all night and waiting for the rabbits, but is he staying lonely?


    This makes Smogg, who has a temperamental character, bear it.


    I always feel like being tricked.


    "What about now? How many boats are left under Krokdal''s ship in the windless zone?"


    Smogg asked again after spending a long time calming down.


    "At present, the marines near Cook Island have witnessed six ships." Tina said.


    "it is good"


    Smogg suddenly slapped the table and yelled okay.


    "What''s so good?" Tina asked back.


    "When they set off from Alabastan, there were thirty ships, and now there are only six ships left. Why is it not good? It really deserves to let you go in the windless zone. This time you will eat your own evil results, so happy." Ge feels better.


    In the next second, Smogg was beaten in the face by the speed of light again.


    "I said Smogg, who told you that there are only six ships left?" Tina lifted her hand, helplessly stroked her forehead.


    "Didn''t you say it?"


    Smogg, who realized he might be slapped in the face again, started to make trouble again.


    "I''m talking about six ships near Cook Island. In addition, other areas in the East China Sea have also sent sightings of Baroque ships. After entering the East China Sea, they have already divided their forces." Tina explained.


    "You didn''t say it earlier."


    Once again aware of the embarrassment, Smogg stood up suddenly.


    "You just listen to me and then come to a conclusion. Why are you angry at me." Tina rolled her eyes.


    Smogg knew that he was wrong, turned and left.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, Miss Tina, Mr. Smogg hasn''t even slept in the past few days. It''s really tired." Dashki Desmogg repeatedly apologized.


    "I know, you let him go and have a good rest."


    Tina didn''t really care.


    She was very clear about the perseverance of her classmate who graduated from the naval school.


    The main problem now lies with Qiwuhai Krokdal.


    ...


    ...


    Cook Island.


    It is also known as the cook island of the East China Sea.


    The headquarters of the Mutual Helping Chef Alliance, jointly founded by famous chefs from all over the East China Sea, is also located on this island.


    On a specific day each year, famous chefs from the East China Sea will gather on Cook Island to participate in the annual food convention.


    There is also a Big Stomach Challenge, which will select the East Sea Big Stomach.


    So far, the East China Sea Big Stomach Challenge has been held for eleven sessions and received rave reviews.


    Today, the 12th East China Sea Big Appetizer Challenge is about to start.


    Hundreds of ships are densely parked outside Cook Island.


    Among them, Krokdal''s HMS Heavy Rain is the most windy ship.


    But in today''s "delicious" festival, not many people care.


    "Eat, eat, you know how to eat, is there only food left in your head? Mr4, and be careful not to drip my mouth again."


    On the deck of the Gustav, Krokdal jumped up and slapped the tall Mr4 Beb on the back of the head.


    Since being often beaten on the back of the head, he has gradually developed a soft spot for this part.


    "Sorry."

 29 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 29

    Mr4 weakly apologized.


    A pair of small eyes looked at all kinds of food on the island without blinking, and the saliva was still ticking.


    For a foodie like him, this place is simply heaven.


    "Hmph, Mr4, don''t think about it, we are here to do business." Klockdal reminded.


    "Brother Luoling"


    At this moment, the trio of Weiwei, Golden Week and Miss Valentine''s Day who left the ship a few minutes ago returned happily.


    Waving in his hand is the ticket for the Big Appetizer Challenge.


    The tall Mr4 Beibu''s eyes glowed, even when he was excited.


    "You...you...this is..."


    Klockdal, who was aware of the bad breath, was speechless for a while.


    Didn��t you say it��s easy to do things?What kind of trouble is this!


    "I know."


    Robin''s mind flashed, as if thinking of something again.


    "What do you know?" Luo Lin glanced at Robin in surprise.


    ...


    Chapter 45 Robin��s Brain Filling Smolg is Coming [2/5]


    "Brother Luo Lin, I have already signed up. There are a total of seven tickets, everyone has a share."


    Weiwei, who was not reserved by a princess of a country at all, returned happily and waved the ticket in her hand as if showing off.


    For Weiwei, who has been in Alabastan all year round, everything on this trip to the East China Sea is novel.


    Especially when it comes to participating in competitions with Luo Lin, I feel a little excited to think about it.


    It is different from the joy of the little girls such as Weiwei and Golden Week.


    At this moment, when he learned that he was signed up for this kind of stupid big stomach game, Krokdal''s old cold face seemed to have an embarrassing character.


    "Hmm...no, President, I don''t think this kind of thing is necessary at all, and it will not have the slightest effect on the influence of the work organization. Here we should still focus on the business." Klockdal suggested.


    As a dignified Qiwu Sea, he is a famous big pirate on the sea.


    If someone recognizes that he is participating in the Big Appetizer competition, how will his face look good?


    You will definitely be laughed at.


    Especially his former enemies.


    He said that Krokdal is also a decent person, who wants face.


    Therefore, in this Laoshizi Big Stomach Challenge, whoever loves to go.


    "baby crocodile����"


    Before Rolin could say anything about Klockdal''s suggestion, Robin on the side suddenly seemed to have thought of something and spoke first.


    "I know."


    Robin said with a clear look.


    "What do you know, Sister Robin?"


    Weiwei asked puzzledly.


    This is also Luo Lin''s question.


    I haven''t said anything yet?


    Do you know it again?


    "Klockdale, who said that participating in the Big Stomach Challenge here has no effect on the organization''s influence?" Robin said.


    "Then you''re talking about what it does." Krokdal said in a bad mood.


    "You shouldn''t forget, the Xinsheng Maritime Work Agency is no longer a secret criminal organization in the past, but a formal company that wants to go to the world."


    "One of the purposes of our trip to the East China Sea is to pass on this new concept to the people in the East China Sea. Naturally, we need to promote it."


    "This Big Stomach Challenge is an excellent opportunity. As Qiwuhai, if you show up and compete with ordinary people, you can play a promotional role and show your closeness to the people. To alleviate people��s fear of your identity as a great pirate in Qiwu Sea."


    Robin had a reasoned and well-founded analysis. Hearing Weiwei, Golden Week and others could not stop nodding and express their approval.


    "So that''s it, is this the boss''s plan, really worthy of our handsome boss."


    Miss Valentine spared no effort to pat Luolin''s rainbow fart.


    Luo Lin''s expression remained calm, his eyes were even more profound, and his heart was stunned.


    For Robin''s excessive interpretation of his words and deeds, Luo Lin said that he couldn''t laugh or cry.


    He just thought of the past game with Karp, so he wanted to be nostalgic.


    Who would have thought that Robin could make up so much of his brain.


    But... Listening to Robin''s words, it seems that there is some truth.


    "Everything is as Robin said, it is true, little crocodile, you don''t want to disobey my orders, do you."


    Luo Lin forcibly resisted the smile in his heart and squinted at Klockdal.


    "I...participate." Krokdal looked sad and angry, and finally compromised.


    "Hehe, that''s right, here, little Klock."


    Weiwei smiled and gave Klockdal a ticket.


    "And Sister Robin''s."


    "I''ll forget it."


    Robin smiled and waved his hand.


    "Hey~~~ Why, even Little Kroc participated." Weiwei puzzled.


    "Robin is really inconvenient. Don''t force her, Weiwei, just add one more."


    Luo Lin opened his mouth in a timely manner to relieve Robin.


    Upon hearing this, Robin immediately gave Luo Lin a grateful look.


    If it wasn''t for her special status, of course she would like to participate in activities with everyone.


    Different from ordinary pirate bounty criminals.


    As the only survivor of O''Hara and the only person left in the world who can interpret historical texts, Robin is naturally given special care by the government.


    Once the whereabouts are exposed, there will be endless troubles.


    Krokdal knows this too, so it doesn''t make a fuss about the issue of''how can the proponent not participate''.


    "Since Luo Lin said so, all right."


    Weiwei didn''t force it anymore, nodded in response.


    everything''s ready.


    There is still some time before the opening of the challenge.


    The bored Luo Lin waited silently on the boat.


    at the same time.


    The two naval warships approached straight towards the port where Luo Lin and his party were located.


    Five hundred meters...400 meters...250 meters...100 meters


    Amid the sound of''huhu'' smoke jets, a white figure rose into the sky from the bow of the warship.


    "Krokdal!!!"


    Smogg''s sullen roar echoed in the sky.


    ...


    Chapter 46 Da Siqi cried and Tina was messed up [3/5]


    "Krokdal!!!"


    A roar full of anger suddenly exploded.


    Thick white smoke burst from the bow of one of the warships.


    Immediately afterwards, a smoky figure rose into the sky, straddling a hundred meters of sea, and fell heavily on the deck of the Gustav.


    The navy colonel of Rogge Town, who is naturally capable of smoking fruit, is the white hunter Smog.


    For Smogg''s sudden "burst" debut, Rollin and Krokdal on the Gustav were not very surprised.


    Because as early as a few minutes ago, they had discovered the arrival of the two naval ships.


    "Hey~ha~ha~ha, isn''t this the white hunter Smog, knowing that I have come to the East China Sea, it is really an honor to come to meet me personally." Krokodall said with a dark smile.


    "Klockdale"


    There are a few more green tendons on Small''s forehead.


    "Asshole, who did you say is here to greet you, I am here today just to arrest you." Small yelled irritably.


    "Goo~ha~ha~ha, Colonel Smogg, you are such a powerful official, can''t I come to the East China Sea for a tour, do business? Why are you arresting me? What have I done? Is it?" Klockdal said calmly.


    "Why? Of course you are a pirate, and honestly explain, what is your bastard''s attempt to come to the East China Sea this time." Smogg clenched his fist and asked.


    Thinking of being lonely in the port on the other side of the Red Earth Continent in order to wait for the Baroque, Smaller was full of anger.


    At this time, I could hold back and did not do anything. I was already very restrained.


    "Smogg, calm down"


    "Mr. Small"


    At this moment, as the warship approached, two slender shadows jumped up from the warship and stepped on the air to the Gustav ship.


    The first person has a beautiful long pink hair, inside is a set of rose red clothes, which completely outlines his perfect figure.


    "Smogg, calm down, so far, they really haven''t done anything extraordinary."


    Admiral Tina waved a row of black barriers, blocking the approach between Smog and Krokdal, who were about to''get up,'' to prevent conflict.


    After all, what she said is indeed the truth.


    So far, there is indeed no news of wanton disorder in the Baroque work society.


    There were even some gratitude from people on the islands where Baroque ships stayed.


    This result is really abnormal.


    "Tina is strange."


    Thinking of the reports about the''Baroque'' from various places, Tina murmured subconsciously.


    "Mr. Small"


    At this moment, the Admiral Sergeant who was a few steps behind Tina, the spectacle lady Da Siqi stepped on an unskilled moon step and swayed.


    After a while, he finally managed to stand on the rail of the Gustav.


    But the next moment.


    Da Siqi, the naturally cute spectacles girl slipped on her feet and let out a soft cry, and she fell into the sea.


    "Daski"


    Tina hurriedly waved her hand and was about to pull Dasqi with the power of the fruit of the threshold.


    However, before her, a big hand appeared in the diagonal stab at some point and grabbed Da Siqi''s back collar.


    Da Siqi, who was about to fall into the water, was carried back onto the deck like a chicken.


    "Little girl, your moon step is still far away. You have to practice more on weekdays." Luo Lin smiled.

 30 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 30

    Seeing Luo Lin who suddenly appeared and''lifted up'' himself, Da Siqi was dumbfounded.


    After a while, Da Siqi''s cute face flew on a few red clouds, and her heart was slightly confused.


    "Sorry to trouble you, and thank you..."


    Da Siqi bowed to Luo Lin to thank him.


    As a result, the''body glasses'' slipped off as expected.


    "Ah, glasses, my glasses." Da Siqi suddenly fell into a panic again.


    Luo Lin, who had anticipated this situation a long time ago, gave a chuckle and put on glasses for the flustered Da Siqi.


    "Ah, the glasses are back by themselves." Da Siqi was surprised.


    Tina: "..."


    "Little girl, you can''t be called a qualified seaman like this. If you are on the battlefield, even if a half-hearted man like you has nine lives, it is not enough to die. Do you expect the enemy to wait kindly on the battlefield? Did you find the glasses?"


    Indeed, Da Siqi''s natural and cute character is very cute, funny, and likable.


    But as a navy, it is clearly not qualified.


    Luo Lin, who was once a lieutenant admiral, also brought out many recruits. At this time, seeing Da Siqi look like this, he couldn''t help but say a few more words.


    When I was finished speaking, I remembered my current position, and shook his head suddenly, and said nothing more.


    On the other side, after hearing something from Luo Lin, the glasses lady Da Siqi was stunned.


    Of course she knows her rash personality and the attributes of often dropping glasses.


    It''s just that so far there has never been any irretrievable regret.


    Now that Luo Lin talked about it, it was the first time that Da Siqi faced this shortcoming of her own.


    Thinking of what might happen after she actually went on the battlefield, Da Siqi''s eyes were red, and she was crying.


    "Da Siqi, don''t be easily influenced by others'' words."


    At this moment, Tina on the side pulled the depressed Dasqi behind her, and her beautiful eyes stared at the strange youth who suddenly appeared before her.


    "Who are you?" Tina Jiao shouted.


    As early as a few hundred meters away, she was the one who had observed the Gustav through the lookout glass and had seen Rollin.


    At the time she thought Luo Lin was just an ordinary handyman.


    However, through the previous scene, she knew that the handsome man in front of him was definitely not an ordinary person.


    Is the face that has never been seen before, is it the new senior agent of the Baroque Job Club?


    and many more����


    What''s the matter with this guy?I know you. You must look at me with such a kind and charitable look.


    Perceiving the kind eyes from Luo Lin who admired the younger generation, Colonel Tina suddenly widened her eyes.


    However, the next moment, the increasingly messy things happened to the beautiful colonel Tina.


    With just a blink of an eye, Luo Lin appeared within a foot in front of her without warning, raised his hand and took the lady''s cigarette from her mouth.


    "The little girl''s family, don''t always smoke, don''t talk about your health, and it''s not good for military discipline. As a school officer, you can set an example."


    Luo Lin, who was once a model lieutenant general, has committed another problem.


    "I����"


    Looking at the cigarettes that Luo Lin randomly bounced into the sea, and listening to the enemy''s "teaching" in her ear, Tina was completely messed up.


    ...


    Chapter 47 Tina wants to hit Weiwei''s boyfriend?4/5


    "Who the hell is this?"


    Watching Luo Lin snatch the cigarette from her mouth, Tina was completely messed up.


    The previous sentence said that Da Siqi was crying, but now she is still preaching to her?


    What made Tina even more unbearable was Luo Lin''s gaze when she looked at her.


    It''s not like the admiration of ordinary men when they see her, this kind of look is more like...just like Mr. Karp and Sister Crane, the kind eyes that look like a younger generation.


    What does this mean?


    Although I don''t want to admit it, I obviously look bigger than you.


    I have seen a lot of strange ways to strike up a conversation, but this is the first time that I have such a''chill''.


    Tina had to admit that Luo Lin''s way of''reaching up a conversation'' really caught her attention.


    "Huhuhu"


    Tina took a few deep breaths, and Su Xiong fluctuated with the deep breaths.


    She suppressed the urge to punch Luo Lin on that perfect face.


    Smogg is enough for those who are not calm here.


    She has to take care of the overall situation.


    Although the words and actions of the''brother'' in front of him were very hateful, he couldn''t turn his face for the time being.


    Here, Tina controlled the urge to hit someone.


    The situation on the other side is already on the verge of losing control.


    Under Smogg''s aggressive aura, Klockdal was also angered.


    Had it not been for Luo Lin''s orders, he would have been unavoidable to educate this ignorant boy.


    Although he can''t do it, but to be reasonable, Krokdal still has a hole card that is useless.


    ''Snapped''


    Klockdal took out a certificate and slapped it on Smogg.


    "Lao Tzu is Qi Wuhai. This is the legal plundering certificate issued to Lao Tzu by your boss��s boss. Not to mention that I have not plundered yet. Even if I do plunder, what can you do with me? The government, tell Wu Lao Xing, tell him to revoke it!"


    Krokodall opened his mouth proudly and righteously.


    This piety Smogg Qiqiao suddenly smoked, and the whole person seemed to explode.


    "I don''t care what Qiwuhai you are, what shit legal plundering certificate? I won''t recognize this kind of thing." Smogg shouted.


    The atmosphere in the room was suddenly tense.


    Sand and smoke are on one side, and they are about to fight.


    At this moment, a pretty young girl''s voice came.


    "Brother Luo Lin, Little Klock, how come you can''t come, the game will start..."


    Wearing a sky blue dress, Weiwei walked back to the ship along the wooden planks. After seeing the navy on the ship, the smile on her face froze.


    "You are... Princess Vivi of the Kingdom of Alabastan!!!"


    The beauty colonel Tina recognized Weiwei''s identity and suddenly exclaimed.


    "Okay, Krokdal, I was always caught this time, and even dared to abduct the princess. This time you have nothing to say, honestly..."


    Before Smogg''s words were finished, the whole person was completely stunned in the next second, his eyes widened, as if he had heard the most incredible thing in the world.


    "You are Miss Tina."


    Weiwei also recognized the colonel Tina who was in charge of the naval base on St. Ting Island, and her eyes lit up.


    "Miss Tina is great here. I didn''t know how to explain it. Miss Tina, it''s a misunderstanding. Little Klock is now the captain of our trade team in the Kingdom of Alabastan."


    "We are here to travel in the East China Sea. By the way, we will promote domestic specialties to the East China Sea. Don''t worry, he will never do bad things."


    Small: "???"


    Tina: "Oh~~~"


    Not waiting for Tina and Smogg to react.


    Vivienne moved lightly and trot in front of Luo Lin, holding Luo Lin''s arm indifferently.


    Weiwei''s move once again shocked Tina and opened her mouth.


    My conjecture about Luo Lin''s identity has changed from a new senior agent of Baroque to Princess Weiwei''s...boyfriend.


    if it is like this����


    "Hurry up, brother, the big stomach game is about to begin, everyone hurry up." Weiwei said, pulling Luo Lin to the island.


    "Hmph, if you are lucky, this time I have something to do, so let''s let go of you, the smoke kid." Klockdal sneered and followed Luo Lin and Wei Wei.


    Smogg, Tina, and Dasqi were all left in the wind on the boat.


    After a long time, until Luo Lin and his party disappeared among the people on the island, Tina finally recovered.


    "Smogg, are you okay," Tina reminded.


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine, I''ve never been sober before." Smogg said calmly.


    "Really?" Tina doubted.


    "The sand crocodile must have some ulterior motive when he came here. He must have secretly planned some dangerous plan? Even the princess of Alabastan was deceived by him. Wait, I will definitely take him. The tail of the fox is pulled out." Smogg''s expression was firm.


    "Then what are you going to do?" Tina asked.


    "Then need to say, of course it is to follow him...I also want to participate in the Big Stomach Challenge!!!" Smaller said.


    Tina: "Huh?"


    Da Siqi: "???"


    ...


    ...


    ''Snapped''


    ''Papa Papa''


    Bright and colorful fireworks exploded in the sky, representing the official start of this year''s Big Appetizer Challenge.


    Players who paid the competition fee entered the stadium one after another.


    Luo Lin did not sit with Krokdal, but took Vivi, Valentine''s Day and Little Lori Golden Week to sit in the corner of the venue.


    Soon after Luo Lin''s four took their seats.


    A heroic figure broke into Luo Lin''s sight.


    Still that bright pink long hair.


    The only difference was that Tina did not wear that conspicuous military uniform at this moment, but changed into a casual dress.


    Earlier, Smogg proposed a plan to stare at the Baroque to prevent Krokdal from secretly planning through the cover of this Big Stomach Challenge, Tina was forced to enter the water.


    She is responsible for staring at the two senior cadres, Valentine''s Day and Golden Week, as well as Luo Lin, who is suspected of being Wang Nv Weiwei''s boyfriend.


    "Oh, girl, you have to participate too, this is a coincidence."


    Luo Lin said hello with a smile, and at the same time, his eyes on Tina became more kind.


    "Tina... be calm!"


    Tina murmured in a low voice, and forced herself to calm down.


    Although I really want to use an old punch to make Ah''s eyes black and blue.


    But considering the possibility that Luo Lin was Princess Vivi''s boyfriend and might even become the king of Alabastan in the future, Tina restrained her and started talking with Vivi instead.


    the other side.


    The contestants of the Big Stomach Challenge came to take their seats one after another.


    The host of the venue began to introduce the seeded players of this challenge, and the atmosphere was active.


    The first is the seeded appetizer who has achieved excellent results in previous challenges, and the second is some celebrity players in this competition.


    The ten-minute introduction came to an end.

 31 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 31

    Suddenly, the spotlight in the field lights up, and it falls on a player in a certain seat.


    "The next thing I want to introduce to you is the unexpected big man of this challenge, the Qiwuhai who came from afar from the great route of the Kingdom of Alabastan to participate in the game-Krokdal!!!"


    The host��s high-pitched voice echoed over the venue.


    The world seemed to be quiet for a moment at this moment, and the next moment was endless noise and uproar.


    The audience is boiling!!!


    ...


    Chapter 48: Sanji Envy and Shocked by Zep [5/5]


    "what???"


    "Seven Wuhai Krokdal???"


    "A big pirate like Qiwuhai Krokdal is here? Is there a mistake!!!"


    "Why would such a character come to participate in this kind of challenge? This is simply unscientific!"


    "Ah! That person is really Klockdal, I have seen it in the newspaper!"


    "How good is this, Qiwuhai is not an ordinary pirate, even powerful combat chefs can''t guarantee that he can be overwhelmed."


    ...


    The whole Big Stomach King challenged the venue, and was shaken by the appearance of Krokdal.


    Krokdal: "Crunch"


    Originally intended to go through a random cutscene and leave the next round without attracting attention.


    It''s fine now, even if you want to be low-key, it''s completely exposed to the public''s sight.


    This is the end of the matter, Krokdal simply broke the jar, and completely saved himself.


    Since participating, then betting on the prestige of Qiwuhai must win.


    "Everyone be quiet, be quiet"


    Before the scene got out of control, the host of the conference shouted.


    "Mr. Qiwuhai Klockdale is only here as a contestant this time, so everyone can rest assured." The host calmed down.


    "Moreover, there is a special participant in this conference, he is..."


    Having said that, the host paused and sold it off for a while.


    As the spotlight turned to completion, he shouted: "He is the commander of the Roggetown naval base, colonel, and Mr. White Hunter Smogg!"


    Following the introduction of the host, Smoglong, dressed in a naval cloak of justice, stepped into the arena and sat next to Krokdal amidst the cheers of the people.


    "No matter what you want to do, I will stare at it." Smogg glanced at Klockdal triumphantly.


    Seeing the smug expression on Smogg''s face, Krokdal''s face sank slightly, and he started to make trouble again.


    "So, without further ado, I announce the official start of the 12th Big Appetizer Challenge. First of all, the first challenge is to provide one hundred delicious sea beast barbecues provided by the chefs of the sea restaurant Barati. Let''s start!"


    Following the host''s order, the Big Stomach Challenge officially kicked off.


    The sea beast barbecue grilled by the chefs of the sea restaurant Barati was brought to the table of each participant.


    A hundred parts of big flesh and blood, folded into a hill.


    Each portion of large flesh is more than ten centimeters thick.


    The first challenge of the Big Stomach Challenge is to eat one hundred pieces of big flesh in one hour, then the challenge is successful.


    If you give up halfway or fail to finish eating within an hour, it is considered a challenge failure.


    With so much weight, it''s scary just to look at it.


    The one-hour timekeeping has made many contestants who join in the fun shouting that it is impossible.


    "Gudong"


    Beside Luo Lin, Weiwei swallowed unconsciously, she was also a member of the fun group.


    However, she regretted participating in this challenge now.


    This amount is simply not something a beautiful girl like her can digest.


    "Just do what you can, little girl Weiwei, don''t worry about wasting, the food left over from the conference will be provided to tourists on the island for free later." Luo Lindao.


    "Well, I will work hard." Weiwei squeezed a small pink fist, cheering for herself.


    "Timing begins!"


    A crisp gong resounded throughout the venue, representing that the one-hour countdown had begun.


    The already prepared Weiwei grabbed a big piece of flesh and ate it.


    Five minutes later, Weiwei, who was half-bodied, retreated and left the field.


    Miss Valentine''s Day and Miss Golden Week are not much better.


    Miss Valentine ate two more than Weiwei.


    Little Lori''s figure was placed there during the Golden Week, and she hiccuped only half of her belly.


    After Weiwei, Miss Valentine''s Day and Little Lolita left the field one after another during the Golden Week, Luo Lin''s eyes fell on the neighbor Tina.


    "Girl Tina, if you can''t eat it, don''t eat it, don''t force yourself." Luo Lin kindly reminded.


    "You don''t need to care, I can eat it." Tina said angrily, smashing twenty yuan in a row.


    Finally, under Luo Lin''s "kind" gaze, he covered his mouth and left the scene.


    ...


    ...


    At the same time, the top floor of Bharati, the famous sea restaurant in the East China Sea.


    The Bharati chefs, who completed the first challenge of the conference, were finally able to relax.


    After handing over the cleaning work to the handyman, Bharati��s chefs went up to the top floor and watched the challenge of the Big Stomach venue through the observation mirror.


    As a chef, it is a blessing to be able to see customers eating their dishes satisfactorily.


    "Paidi Paidi, is that rumor true? Qiwuhai''s Krokdal actually came here this time to participate in the Big Stomach Challenge."


    Carne, one of Bharati''s "Extreme Duo", the chef who is best at meat dishes asked in surprise.


    "Hahahaha, of course it is true, Karne, look at it for yourself, right there, the legendary Qiwuhai Krokdal, who is enjoying our food right now, and the white hunter in Roger Town Moge, this year''s Big Appetizer Challenge is really interesting."


    The other member of the Jidao duo laughed loudly with his forearm like a Popeye who ate spinach.


    "Hmm~~~"


    At this moment, by the adjacent window, a young man with curly eyebrows and blond hair wearing a black striped suit gave out a howling wolf whistle.


    "Really, Sanji, you bastard, when are you going to occupy the windowsill alone? The big guys are waiting to see."


    "Sanji, you guy must be watching the girl again, right?"


    "Isn''t there any punctual beauties who can''t attend this conference? Wasn''t they all aunts with fat waists?"


    Bharati''s chefs teased.


    Sanji, a young man with curly eyebrows, was unmoved by the ridicule of his companions, his eyes turned into love almost breaking through the lens of the observation mirror and arrived at the venue.


    "One, two, three... this time is really worth it. There are so many lovely girls participating. I knew I had signed up for service work. Damn it!!!" Sanji said regretfully.


    "Hey, wait, there seems to be a different one in the middle."


    Through the observation mirror, Sanji, who was looking at a corner exclusively reserved for pretty girls in the venue, found an anomaly.


    "Men? Why are there men? Isn''t that area dedicated to beautiful ladies?" Sanji said in disbelief.


    "Could it be that����"


    After a while, Sanji seemed to have thought of something, the squinted expression on his face was dull, and then gradually deformed.


    "Damn! Damn! It''s enviable! This world is so unfair! Isn''t that man a little more handsome than me? Why are there so many girls around?"


    Sanji stared enviously at Luo Lin in the venue, completely transformed into lemon sour essence.


    For the inexplicable changes in Sanji''s expression, the chefs, look at me and I look at you, are all unknown.


    "What are you doing in a daze?"


    At this moment, a majestic old man''s voice came from outside the door, from Bharati''s captain and chef, Redfoot Zep.


    "I said I can''t see people anywhere. I''m hiding here to be lazy, don''t you need to open the restaurant? Don''t you hurry up and get ready, there will be customers coming soon."


    The red-footed Zep, wearing a white chef hat and a golden beard and braids, yelled.


    "Yes!!!"


    Except for Sanji, who was completely distracted because of envy and jealousy, the other chefs stood upright and hurried to work.


    After everyone left, Zhepu glanced at Sanji helplessly and didn''t bother him. Instead, he picked up a look-glass and looked in the direction Sanji was looking.


    After seeing a young man who quickly wiped out big flesh and blood like an elegant gourmet in the corner of the venue, the experienced chef and captain was immediately completely stunned by the shock.


    ...


    Chapter 49 The Secret of the Old Eight Secret Burgers, The Little Thief Cat of the East Sea [1/5]


    The top floor of the sea restaurant Bharati.


    One old and one young, the gazes of the two chief Bharati chefs and sous chefs are now tacitly focused on the same person.


    It''s just that the expressions on their faces are quite different.


    Sanji, a young man with curly eyebrows in a black suit, had a look of disgust and envy at the moment.


    The feeling of jealousy made him completely unrecognizable, and the whole person seemed to exude a breath of sour lemon.


    As for the old man on the other side of the window sill, the chef of the sea restaurant Bharatti, and the grumpy captain Zepp with the name of red feet, there is nothing but shock on his face at this moment.


    "Is that guy... how could... still the same as forty years ago... he hasn''t changed at all... this... this is..."


    In the Barati restaurant, he has always said one thing, the majestic and imposing red-footed Zep, but at this moment he can''t even speak a complete sentence.


    He couldn''t think that after forty years, he actually saw the same person again!


    The benefactor who saved his most important feet from the pirates 40 years ago!


    He couldn''t believe it, someone who had disappeared for forty years.


    A person who did not even exist in any historical record report appeared again.


    And... still so young!


    Everything is as yesterday!


    The emotion called shock occupies all his senses, leaving his brain blank.


    I don''t know how long it has been.


    It may be a few minutes or a few seconds.


    Zhepu saw the person in the conference hall turning his head to look at him through the observation mirror, with a slight arc of his mouth.


    Just like the one who guided the lost 40 years ago, he showed the way.


    Exactly the same.


    It''s really that person!


    The man who was wiped out by an invisible big hand is back!


    At this moment, Zhepu''s inner shock and shock all turned into joyful emotions, which was beyond words.


    "Mr. Luo Lin, you are really back." Red-footed Zhepu whispered, a little choked in his voice.


    "Damn it! That bastard!"


    At this moment, the unwilling shouts from the neighboring ledge Sanji awakened Zhepu from the memory of the past.


    "That bastard, dare to laugh at me! This is a provocation! Chi Guoguo''s provocation! If I can bear it, I am not a man!!!"

 32 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 32

    While talking, Sanji rolled up his sleeves and prepared to fight.


    He completely regarded Luo Lin''s previous look at Zhepu as a provocation against him.


    "Ah ah ah~ ah~~~~"


    Sanji''s high-pitched yelling, angered and angry, didn''t last long, and it completely changed.


    From the original roar to a scream.


    Because the king of fighting chefs in the sea restaurant Bharati made his move, oh no, he made his move!


    "Chef''s prosthetic leg kick"


    "The Chef''s Pendant"


    After realizing who Sanji was hostile to, Zhepu immediately kicked Sanji away and hit the wall.


    Then came the heavy fall from the sky and a series of twelve-way bullet legs like a storm.


    "You bastard, if you don''t want to go to work, why are you hiding here?"


    "Just look at it. Do you know who that is? You still want to provoke and kill you?"


    "I think you didn''t hit the house for three days, and your skin is itchy again, right?"


    Red-footed Zhepu yelled at him violently, and the banging sound of the floor could be heard clearly even by the people in the kitchen on the first floor.


    "What did Sanji commit?"


    "Deserve it, who made that kid annoy the old man!"


    "However, it seems that I have never beaten it so hard in the past."


    The chefs of the Bharati restaurant are all shocked, and they dare not slacken their work.


    ...


    ...


    the other side.


    The Big Stomach Challenge venue.


    The hourglass completely leaked light, representing the end of the first round of challenges.


    Only the first round of food intake challenge was to wipe out 80% of the people,


    There are twenty-four people who succeeded in the challenge, including Rollin, and Krokdal, Mr4 Beb, and Smogg are all alive.


    There was no time for the challengers to rest and digest, and the second round of challenges followed one after another.


    Just when he heard the host introduce the second round of challenges, Luo Lin''s eyelids jumped.


    There was a bad feeling in my heart.


    "First of all congratulations to everyone here for successfully passing the first round of appetite challenge, and then the second round of challenges you will face will be the hell trial of taste..."


    "A qualified big stomach king must not only have a large appetite, but also have the capacity to tolerate no matter what kind of food taste, so in this second round of challenge, everyone will taste the secret recipe by the dark gourmet "Old Eight" Fifty dark burgers that challenge the limit of taste are now available for cooking!"


    Following an order from the host, the attendants of the conference served Luo Lin and others a burger filled with fifty colorful and exotic ingredients.


    Stinky tofu, captives, lemons, honey-sweetened squid feet... all kinds of dark dishes, burgers can only be imagined, nothing can''t be done. Just looking at the color and smelling the smell is a big challenge to human endurance. .


    It is a challenge called the "Taste Hell Trial"!


    For this disgusting challenge, Luo Lin really chose to get up and leave.


    This ghost, whoever loves to eat it.


    Without alarming anyone, Luo Lin quietly left the venue.


    Seeing and hearing the domineering divergence, quickly covering the entire island.


    Luo Lin sensed the navy junior Tina who hid in the corner and gagged because of eating too much.


    At the same time, Robin, Weiwei and others were also found.


    just����


    In Luo Lin''s perception, in addition to Robin, Vivi, Miss Valentine''s Day and Little Lori Golden Week, there is a fifth person in the tea room.


    A young girl with short orange hair.


    "She is����"


    Luo Lin narrowed his eyes slightly, and recognized the identity of the fifth person in the box just by his perception of what he saw and heard.


    The little thief cat of the East China Sea, the genius navigator-Nami girl.


    "Ha ha!"


    ...


    Chapter 50 The thief meets the robber Nami is about to cry [2/5]


    More than half an hour ago, when Wei Wei, who was arrogantly appreciative and retired from the venue, was planning to go to find Robin, she ran into a scene where a few sturdy men bullied a weak girl.


    Weiwei, who is full of sense of justice, can stand idly by when encountering such injustices.


    Regardless of whether her Kung Fu is a three-legged cat or not, Weiwei rushes up directly when she gets hot, and stands in front of the little girl Nami, wanting to do what is right.


    However, there are too many people on the opposite side, even if Weiwei has learned two tricks from the chief guard of the kingdom, it is still not enough.


    Fortunately, at the critical moment, Miss Valentine''s Day and Miss Golden Week arrived in time.


    These few put Weiwei into a hard fight in the East China Sea Black Society, which is certainly not a problem for them as senior agents.


    The crisis is lifted.


    The little girl Nami who was rescued by Weiwei wanted to sneak away.


    But Weiwei is too enthusiastic.


    Fearing that those people would find Nami again, they insisted on asking Nami to follow them.


    After coming and going, the little girls gradually got acquainted.


    After learning that Weiwei is a child of the rich family through side-knack, little girl Nami ran away in no hurry, instead she became more enthusiastic.


    In this way, we came together together.


    After half an hour of getting along, the clever little thief cat could roughly guess that he seemed to be an incredible group of people.


    Weiwei, Miss Valentine''s Day, and Little Lolita��s Golden Wednesday are fortunate to say that one innocent, one inept, and one incomprehensible can be fooled by just a few words.


    but����


    Only the last big sister, the woman named Robin by Weiwei, made Nami, the little thief cat known for her cunning in the East Sea, felt uneasy.


    Robin stuck his chin with one hand, always with a charming and kind smile on his face.


    However, the more so, the more alert Nami was.


    Having traveled north and south for so many years, this was the first time Nami met someone she couldn''t handle.


    Whenever she met Robin''s long and narrow eyes, Nami couldn''t help but feel a guilty conscience, and she felt that all of her was seen through.


    This feeling is really bad.


    Even know that Weiwei is a big fat sheep worth slaughtering.


    But with Robin watching, Nami knew that her success rate would be slim, so she had no choice but to give up.


    "Well, Weiwei, thank you so much today. Those who chased me should have left now. I should also go. There is still something at home. I will wait for you to come to my house. I will treat you to eat One meal."


    Nami resignedly bid farewell, saying that she was going to treat her, but she didn''t even say where her home was.


    Except for Robin, none of the other three found this.


    "Well, let''s see you next time, Nami."


    The innocent Weiwei waved her hand, still happy to meet a new friend, and didn''t know what the other person really thought.


    "Then I''ll leave first, see you Weiwei, and big sister too."


    Nami finally waved to Robin, picked up the heavy cloth bag on the ground, opened the door and left.


    However, just as Nami opened the door and left, she hit a''wall'' just half a step away.


    "Ouch"


    Nami Jiao screamed, and her body fell backward.


    Before falling to the ground, a large warm hand wrapped his gripped waist and hugged her.


    "Don''t leave in such a hurry, it''s rare that Miss Weiwei has made new friends."


    Luo Lin straightened Nami, and at the same time, he took the unusually heavy cloth package and placed it in the innermost part of the room.


    "Brother Luo Lin, you are also leaving!" Weiwei was surprised.


    "Hey~~~ President, you have passed the first round? I thought the president would win all the way to the end." Miss Valentine said.


    "There is no way, after all, the second round of challenges is simply to find sins and suffer."


    Robin explained for Rollin, apparently knowing the details of the second round of the strange challenge.


    Just when Robin, Weiwei and others were happy because of Luo Lin''s appearance, Nami who was stunned for a moment by the sudden appearance of the''handsome guy'' at the door recovered.


    "It''s not right, it''s not the time to think about that. There are more and more people on the other side. I should go." Nami shook her head and was about to leave.


    At this moment, she realized something was wrong.


    He is so light on his shoulders, it seems that there is something missing.


    "Ah! My treasure!!!"


    Na Mi''s pupils opened wide, and finally reacted, and turned around quickly, just to meet Luo Lin''s eyes.


    So Nami was confused again.


    When she met Robin earlier, she was only vaguely uncomfortable.


    But now, when she met Luo Lin''s eyes, Nami could only feel that her body and mind, everything from the inside out, was exposed to the other side''s sight.


    "Ah oh"


    Nami''s body was stiff, and she made a chuckle in her heart, feeling a breath of bad things.


    The fact that the treasure was hidden in that cloth package was definitely seen through.


    "Little girl, I don''t plan to sit down and stay for a while." Luo Lin smiled.


    "I..." Nami opened her mouth, crying without tears.


    But in order to get back his own treasure, he had to sit down obediently.


    "Who the hell did I provoke today? Is this... Did you meet a robber?" Nami wanted to cry.


    ...


    Chapter 51 Krokdal, who is about to catch fire in the East China Sea [3/5]


    Cook Island��s annual Big Stomach Challenge has lasted more than four hours from noon to dusk.


    On the length of time has surpassed the record of previous challenges.


    In the past, even if you met a big appetizer that you could eat, it usually took two to three hours.


    At most five rounds of challenge can also determine the final winner.


    However, this year''s challenges have reached the seventh round.


    In this case, even the organizer of the competition did not expect it.


    You can only continue to add more challenges in the rush.


    However, even if more than four hours have passed, the venue for the Big Stomach Challenge is still crowded.


    The flow of people who came to pay attention to the game has not decreased, but has increased.


    The reason is apart from satisfying the curiosity in the heart.


    Even more because at this moment, the identities of the last two people who are still in a stalemate and hold back on the court.

 33 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 33

    One is the great sea pirate of the great route, Qiwuhai Krokdal.


    The other is Donghai''s well-known navy colonel, White Hunter Smogg.


    This is an alternative duel between the pirates and the navy.


    People who follow the competition want to know who among them can have the last laugh.


    "The seventh round of challenge begins!"


    Accompanied by a hoarse order from the host.


    The seventh round of the challenge between Krokdal and Smogg began.


    The food this time is normal, but it''s not a curious, heavy-tasting dark dish like the second round of''Old Eight Secret Burgers''.


    But when they saw the food in front of them, both Krokdahl and Smogg both retched.


    There is no reason, just because both of them have reached the limit.


    Even if the elemental body of the natural devil fruit swells, it cannot hold more food.


    "Hey~ha~ha~ha, the smoke imp is right to hiccup~~~, you have reached your limit, if I say you can��t eat, don��t hold on any more, surrender, don��t burp~~~, don��t you lose to me? Shame."


    Krokdal, who was fat into a ball and did not have the image of a cruel crocodile at all, began to attack with words and fight psychological warfare.


    "Asshole crocodile, you are the one who should surrender to the hiccup~~~ Besides, I''m at the limit, and you are different. If you don''t want to explode and make a fool of yourself in front of others, leave early."


    Smokey Smogg did not show any weakness, and the tip of his needle was at the Maimang.


    "Two, if you can''t eat it anymore, maybe it''s a tie this time? Hello, me, hello, everyone?" The host of the contest rubbed his hands and reconciled with a smile on his face.


    Then he was double-eyed from Krokdal and Smogg, and he backed away in fright.


    "Mr. Small, please don''t force yourself anymore."


    On the sidelines, Smogg''s "Guard" Dasqi worriedly dissuaded him.


    "Smogg, don''t continue to mess around." Tina also frowned and stopped.


    In contrast, Klockdal''s long-range "guards", Miss Valentine''s Day and Miss Golden Week still cheer for him in places they can''t hear.


    Of course, even if Krokdal hears this cheering, Krokdal will not be too happy.


    "Hiccup~~~"


    Smogg burped for a long time, ignoring Dasqi and Tina''s persuasion, and tremblingly picked up the barbecue in front of him with his right hand.


    Before Smogg started eating, the scent drifting into his throat along the wind was the last straw that overwhelmed him.


    ''Patter''


    Smogg, who was stiff, rolled his eyes and fainted full.


    This unexpected unfolding stunned everyone.


    Especially Krokdal, he was already ready to leave, but the opponent fell first.


    This feeling of a bright future and another village suddenly made Klockdal''s heart darkened.


    I feel that it is worthwhile to spare no effort before.


    "Mr. Small"


    "Smog"


    Da Siqi and Tina quickly came to the stage and used the stretcher prepared by the organizer to carry away Smogg, who weighed several hundred kilograms.


    "I declare that the winner of the 12th Big Stomach Challenge is Qiwuhai from the Kingdom of Alabastan on the Great Route, Mr. Krokdal!!!"


    The host hurriedly announced the result and delivered the trophy representing the champion to Krokdal.


    "Oh oh oh oh"


    There were cheers from the audience.


    At this moment, even if they knew that the champion was a pirate, the people in the venue still spared no effort to cheer for the winner.


    Unknowingly, the image of Krokdal''s ruthless pirate gradually faded in people''s hearts, and what emerged was a tenacious fighter who never gave up in order to win.


    The Great Stomach Challenge on Cook Island ended with Krokdal''s victory.


    But this is not the end.


    About this special game and Krokdal''s performance in it will be spread throughout the East China Sea in the next few days and will be known to the people of the East China Sea.


    ...


    ...


    "It''s finally over. The little crocodile performed well this time."


    Luo Lin nodded in satisfaction in the teahouse box near the venue.


    "Little Klock is really good this time."


    "I looked at him with admiration."


    Miss Golden Week and Weiwei both showed admiration.


    "Then let''s go. After watching for so long, you should be hungry too. Next, I will take you to eat delicious food." Luo Lin smiled and rubbed the little heads of Golden Week and Weiwei.


    "Huh, I can finally go."


    The only outsider in the room, Nami, the little thief cat in the East China Sea, let out a long sigh of relief.


    However, Nami was dumbfounded again when she saw Luo Lin naturally lifted her gold package and headed out the next moment.


    "If you don''t play like this, it''s the treasure I stole so hard!"


    Little Nami wailed in her heart, and she wanted to cry again.


    ...


    Chapter 52 The past and future of Luo Lin and Zhepu [4/5 ask for a flower ticket]


    The Big Stomach Challenge ends.


    The people who watched the game for nearly an afternoon dispersed.


    Some go to the major food stalls for food, while others are preparing to participate in another event in the evening. Of course, some people are carrying a camera phone worm, lining up to take a photo with the champion.


    In previous years, this was also one of the sideshows of the Big Stomach Challenge.


    Of course, this year''s after show is not good enough.


    Previously in the arena, Krokdal let go of the arrogance and majesty of being a vicious Qiwuhai.


    When he walked off the field, even if he was still fat like a ball, his temperament was still pinched.


    As one of the famous big pirates in the sea, how can he take photos with people casually.


    After several "domineering" side leaks of Klockdal, the crowd that originally surrounded him suddenly dispersed.


    "Not bad, little crocodile, I am relieved to see that you are still so energetic."


    Luo Lin brought Weiwei and Robin along with the six people and joined Krokdal.


    "Are you still worried about me?" Klockdal squinted at Luolin, his face was full of disbelief.


    "Why? No? How do you say you are also contributing to my company." Luo Lin responded with a smile.


    Crockdale gritted his teeth: "Crunchy"


    It was originally my work club, it was me who pissed and urinated.


    "Ha ha"


    Rollin, who understood Krocdal''s mind, chuckled.


    "For the sake of your hard work today, I don''t care about it with you, but I really didn''t expect that you could go to the end. You are really a werewolf. I saw you with admiration." Luo Lin said.


    "Humph"


    Hearing this, Krokdal snorted proudly.


    "Of course, since I participated, then I must win! It is absolutely impossible that the navy kid wants to win me!"


    Krokodall opened his mouth proudly, and his nostrils were about to rise to the sky.


    "Captain, the boss and they have already left, shall we follow?" Mr4 Beibu said.


    Klockdal was taken aback, then turned his head and looked around, only to find that Luo Lin and others had already gone far.


    Crunch!


    "Keep up."


    ...


    ...


    Near the meal.


    Every food stall on Cook Island has people coming and going and business is booming.


    Bharati, a famous "battle" restaurant in the East China Sea, is extremely popular.


    The kitchen is almost busy for a fryer.


    Even Sanji, who has always been lazy and slack and saw women unable to walk, is speeding up his cooking at this moment, and is not attracted by the beautiful customers in the restaurant.


    However, what is strange is that at such a busy stage, Zhepu, the chef of the sea restaurant, is abnormally "leisure" alone.


    "Why haven''t you come yet? Could it be that Mr. Luo Lin has already left? That''s true. After all, he and I were just a relationship decades ago. In my heart, he is a beacon and a guide, but for him , I might just be an insignificant passerby."


    On the second-floor deck of Bharati, the sea restaurant, Zhepu, who had been standing by the ship''s rail for an afternoon, thought for a while, and finally gave a self-deprecating smile.


    "Zhepu"


    At this moment, a familiar voice suddenly rang in the ears of Red-footed Zhepu, which instantly refreshed the originally lost Zhepu.


    In the next second, Zhepu saw Luo Lin and his party walking towards the coast not far away.


    It was still the familiar voice and smile.


    "Mr. Luo Lin"


    There was joy on his old face, and he jumped straight from the second deck and stepped on the air to reach Luo Lin, so excited that he couldn''t speak.


    This scene really surprised Robin.


    Zhepu is one of her contact targets, but she hasn''t had time to send someone to contact.


    Therefore, it is not valid to say that Zhepu welcomes it out of awe of the name of the Baroque work agency.


    In this way, there is only one truth.


    The following dialogue between Rollin and Zhep also happened to confirm Robin''s inner guess.


    "Don''t be nervous, I''m still me." Luo Lin raised his hand and patted Zep''s shoulder, smoothing his inner excitement.


    "Mr. Luo Lin, it''s an honor to see you again. Please get on the boat. I have prepared some thin wine for you." Zhepu warmly invited.


    Luo Lin was not polite with him, and with a surprised look Robin and others went straight to the third-floor box of Shanghai Shang Restaurant Bharatti.


    After settling in Luo Lin and his party, Zhepu hurriedly returned to the kitchen, pushed the other chefs away, occupied the stove, and had to cook by himself.


    In this scene, Sanji and others were all taken aback.


    "What''s wrong with the chef today? Why is it weird?"


    "I don''t know, anyway, we''d better follow his will."


    The chefs were dumbfounded, but they were silent in tacit understanding.


    "Smelly old man, you took the wrong medicine today."


    The assistant chef Chang Shanji, who is wearing a pig''s head, is not afraid at all.


    But this time Zhepu didn''t seem to hear it, and he didn''t care at all, and he cheerfully carried a dish of the highest standard upstairs.


    "Look, I really took the wrong medicine." Sanji spread his hands.


    ...


    Bharati three-story box.

 34 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 34

    Everyone except Krokdal was eating.


    The meals cooked by Chef Bharati himself are naturally much more delicious than other places.


    Even the little Lolita, who doesn''t like staple food, inevitably ate two more bowls during Golden Week.


    Three rounds of wine, five flavors of food.


    Luo Lin and Zhepu came out of the cabin.


    "Mr. Luo Lin, thirty-six years... what happened thirty-six years ago? Why did you disappear overnight, and even those news reports have no trace of you?" Zhepu asked, bothering himself Questions for decades.


    "Thirty-six years ago, it wasn''t a big deal." Luo Lin waved lightly.


    Rollin said it was light, but Zhepu wouldn''t think it was really nothing.


    After all, erasing all traces of a hero with great military exploits in this world is not something ordinary forces can do.


    Behind that must be a big deal


    Since Luo Lin did not want to mention it, Zhepu would not go to the roots.


    "It''s you, Zhepu, how are these years?" Luo Lin asked casually.


    "Well"


    Zhepu gave a wry smile and lifted his artificial leg.


    "As Mr. Luo Lin saw, allblue didn''t find it. Instead, he lost the foot that Mr. Luo Lin had saved for me." Zhepu said.


    "As long as you think it''s worth it," Luo Lin said.


    "Ok"


    Zhepu nodded firmly.


    Using one of his feet for a''son'' who can inherit his dream, this deal is not a loss for Zhepu.


    Although that son didn''t have a good shape all day and made him angry, he was still good in nature, but lacked some experience.


    Experience?


    There was a flash of light in Zhepu''s mind, as if he had thought of something.


    "Mr. Luo Lin, are you still short of manpower when you reappear this time?" Zhepu asked.


    "Ok?"


    ...


    Chapter 53: The Pirates of the East Sea who are eyeing the Qiwu Sea [5/5 ask for flowers]


    East China Sea Cook Island, the annual food festival ends after a one-night food carnival.


    Cook Island, which has been lively for half a month, gradually goes to the island.


    The ships anchored on the shore of the island decreased at a speed visible to the naked eye and returned to various parts of the East China Sea.


    The Cook Island Food Festival is over.


    But the influence of this festival on the East China Sea is far from over.


    As more and more food festival visitors return to their hometowns, various interesting and interesting stories about the festival have also spread widely.


    One of the most notable of these was the Qiwuhai Krokdal''s participation in the Big Stomach Challenge and winning the championship.


    Soon, the detailed process of this year''s Big Appetizer Challenge was published in the famous entertainment tabloid of the East China Sea. As the news bird spread rapidly throughout the East China Sea, it caused widespread concern and discussion among the people of the East China Sea.


    Windmill Village.


    The only small bar in the village.


    Today is an abnormal excitement.


    Residents of Windmill Village who had finished a day''s work gathered in the bar of the little green-haired girl Magino, drinking and laughing and chatting.


    "Hahaha, this Qiwuhai is really interesting. I originally learned that Qiwuhai has come to the East China Sea, and Mr. Karp is no longer there. I was a little nervous."


    "It''s true that Qiwuhai is not as terrible as it is in the legend. I think it is still the thief king Rixiong that year is more fierce."


    Speaking of the Pirate King, the villagers thought of the Pirate Group who had been in their village for a while ten years ago.


    Who would have thought that the red-haired''little'' pirate who got along with them so much and even helped them plant the land is now one of the only four emperors in this sea.


    No one would believe this kind of thing.


    ...


    Another small village in the East China Sea, Xi Luobu Village.


    "Wow~~~ Amazing, amazing! What is Qiwuhai? Captain Usopp is the most amazing man in the world."


    "The Qiwuhai in the newspaper is not Captain Usopp''s opponent at all. The captain doesn''t even need to use his hands, he can be leveled by his 8,000 men."


    "There is also this Big Stomach Challenge, that is, Captain Usopp did not participate, otherwise where will the champion get someone else.


    The three little guys in Xi Luobu Village, onion, radish, and green pepper were convinced of the big words their captain said, and looked at the young captain with long nose with admiration.


    "Well, everyone, as long as you work hard, you will have the opportunity to follow Captain Usopp and I will become famous in the future." The big talker Wang Usopp said proudly.


    After sending away the three innocent kids, the teenager Usopp straightened his hair.


    "Then it''s time to tell Keya a story. Recently, there seems to be a lot of strangers in the big house. I have to help Keya stare. If it''s a bad guy, it''s a big deal. This is what Captain Usopp must take care of. Your responsibility."


    With great vigor, Usopp walked in the direction of the only big family in the village.


    ...


    Gothic Island in the East China Sea.


    The Alrita Pirates, with a pockmarked fat woman as the captain, is gearing up at the moment, eager to try.


    "What kind of shit Qiwuhai, it''s nothing more than that, oh hahaha, young ones, prepare for me, my old lady will catch a Qiwuhai to warm the bed."


    Alrita, the big fat woman with pocked face, laughed exaggeratedly.


    There are no few East Sea Pirates who share the same ideas with Alrita.


    After seeing the shameful look of Krokdal as Qiwuhai in the newspaper, many little pirates in the East China Sea were less afraid of Qiwuhai in their hearts.


    The big sea pirates who wanted to step on the name of Qiwuhai one step to the sky began to gather.


    One of the biggest pirate forces is undoubtedly the current overlord of the East China Sea-the Crick Pirate Group.


    "Little ones, get ready to set off. When this uncle takes down the head of Krokdal, it''s my turn to take a seat in Qiwuhai''s position." The East China Sea Overlord Klik, who wears golden armor, is full of ambition .


    "Hmm-Captain Crick is domineering!"


    "We are the strongest creek pirate group, we must show Krokdal a good look!"


    "Seven Wuhai Creek!"


    The little pirates of the Creek Pirates screamed.


    ...


    East China Sea, Coco Yaxi Village, Aaron Park.


    "Seven Wuhai"


    Aaron, the shark fish man with a serrated nose, holds a newspaper in his left hand and a red wine glass in his right, basking in the sun comfortably.


    Behind him, the cadres of the Evil Dragon Pirate Group stood quietly.


    "To be honest, I am not interested in what shit Qiwuhai is. I will not become a human running dog like that bastard Jinping." Along said coldly.


    "But... if I can kill a Qiwuhai with my own hands, that bastard Jinping will not be able to despise me anymore." Along said excitedly.


    "Aron, that Qiwuhai Klockdal will never be as stupid as the news said." Kroobi, the leader of the evil dragon regiment, reminded.


    "Of course I know this. Of course, I know how powerful Qiwuhai is when I fought with the monster Jinping, but... that Krokdal, only this sand crocodile with the ability of natural rustling fruit, maybe we can also take it. under."


    Aaron''s expression was cruel and indifferent. He crushed the red wine glass in his hand, and the scarlet wine was as thick as blood.


    More than ten years ago, when he was still in the Murloc Pirates group, and was still mixing with his elder brother Fisher Tiger, he encountered the young Krokdal.


    By observing the battle between Tiger and the Supreme Being and Krokdal, he discovered Krokdal''s weakness by accident.


    This natural Qiwuhai is more afraid of water than ordinary capable people.


    And their murlocs love water the most.


    Of course, this alone is not enough, in order to ensure victory, he has to do some preparations.


    "Tweet, Kroobi, you two go and help me..."


    ...


    All over the East China Sea, there is still a''legend'' about Qiwuhai Klockdal.


    At this moment, still lying on a boat, Krokdal, who was in full pain, naturally didn''t know that he would become famous in the East China Sea in this way.


    He didn''t even think that he was able to pull down Qi Wuhai''s level of terror in people''s hearts with his own power.


    If he knew it, he would definitely--


    ...


    Chapter 54 Nami��s Prayer, The Overlord of the East China Sea Is Coming [6 more flowers ticket]


    Cook Island Food Festival two days later.


    On the open sea of ??the East China Sea, the Gustav artificial rain ship was in front, and in addition to the five Baroque ships that were already there, it was followed by a big fish ship.


    That is Bharati, a famous sea restaurant in the East China Sea.


    Two days ago.


    I saw Luo Lin again on Cook Island, and after learning what Luo Lin was doing now, Zip made an important decision.


    He wants to contribute to Luo Lin''s''career''.


    Forty years ago, Luo Lin saved his legs, which are more important than life, from the pirates, and it also pointed out the direction for him in the future.


    For Zhepu, Luo Lin is like a life mentor.


    So this time, after meeting Luo Lin again, he finally made up his mind to follow.


    All the chefs and employees of Bharati Restaurant expressed their surprise and opposition to Zepp''s decision.


    In particular, Sanji, as the sous chef, reacted violently.


    After all, they didn''t know that the real boss of the Newborn Baroque Maritime Work Agency was Luo Lin.


    In their opinion, Chef Zep is going to take refuge in the pirate Krokdal!


    How can this kind of thing work?


    Zhepu couldn''t explain too much about the employees'' opposition.


    After all, Luo Lin''s identity as a special existence is too big to affect the entire world.


    Zhepu didn''t dare to reveal Luo Lin''s true identity at will.


    In the end, Zhepu chose the simplest and most rude method to solve the matter.


    Under the power of Zhepu, the two days of getting along can be considered harmonious.


    Among them, the curly-eyed young man Sanji, who had reacted most violently to Zhepu''s decision, had completely "surrendered to the enemy" at his request.


    "Curl your eyebrows, Miss Ben''s lemon juice is gone." On the deck of the Gustav, Miss Valentine was lying on the chair, arrogantly.


    "Curl your eyebrows, is my special senbei not ready yet?" Miss Golden Week urged on the side.


    "Yes, yes, please wait a moment, it will be done soon."


    Sanji hurriedly went back and forth between the deck and the kitchen, and was very busy.


    In this scene, the other Bharati chefs who watched despised it.


    "Another fat sheep is here."


    At this moment, a chef in Barati restaurant suddenly wailed and pointed in the direction of four o''clock southeast.


    There, a pirate ship with a skull flag is approaching their fleet at full speed.

 35 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 35

    This kind of thing is not new in the past few days.


    Because of Klockdal''s performance in the Big Stomach Challenge.


    Many of the little pirates in Ling''s East China Sea gave birth to a feeling that Qiwu Sea was no big deal.


    So they came to challenge one after another, wanting to seize the position of Krokdal''s Qiwuhai.


    The result is obvious.


    Rollin, even Krokdal and senior agents don''t have to take action.


    Baroque��s mid-level and below employees plus Bharati��s combat chefs are enough to clean up the little-known little pirates in the East China Sea.


    For the distribution of the treasures on the pirate ship, Luo Lin''s principle is first-come, first-served, whoever grabs it first goes to whom.


    It is precisely because of this that Bharati��s combat chefs are delighted with the appearance of the pirate.


    Because they are all fat sheep that will definitely be slaughtered.


    "Uncle, this time it is the Alrita Pirates, and the captain is Alrita who is offering a reward of five million Baili."


    Robin knew the identity of the person who came by comparing the Pirate Flag and reported to Luo Lin.


    "Alrita?"


    Luo Lin raised his brow slightly.


    This is the only little pirate who has appeared in the plot in the pirate attacks that Luo Lin encountered in the past two days, and it is not the kind of dragon set that can''t survive three episodes.


    Alrita, who was beaten by Straw Hat Luffy and got the slippery fruit, turned from a big fat woman into a beautiful woman.


    Her luck is not bad.


    But right now.


    Luo Lin didn''t have much interest in watching Alrita, who was still an ugly fat woman.


    "Robin, find a kid named Kirby on that ship, and you can bring it back to cultivate. That''s a good seedling." Luo Lin said.


    "Yes." Robin nodded.


    Although the current Kerby is just a weak and cowardly kid, Luo Lin knows that he has the potential to become an admiral and is a potential stock.


    While thinking about it, the battle has begun.


    Baroque''s employees and Bharati''s fighting chef saw the pirate ship like a cat smelling fishy.


    Not waiting for the narcissistic Alrita to make an arrogant declaration, everyone rushed into the enemy''s ship.


    After only three minutes, the battle ended.


    The Alrita Pirates died.


    Captain Alrita��s mace was defeated in an iron club duel with Mr4 Beibu, and he was hit by a baton and flew hundreds of meters, crashing into the sea, without knowing his life or death.


    "Hey, it''s over before it starts again. Are the pirates of the East China Sea so wasteful?"


    On the second deck of the Gustav, Nami put her hands on her cheeks, her face looked angry.


    After two days of getting along with each other, Nami finally knew the power of the little sister Weiwei she had met.


    It turned out to be Krokdal of Qiwuhai.


    What surprised Nami even more was that Krokdal didn''t seem to be the highest leader yet, but Luo Lin was.


    Knowing these shocking facts, Nami was also completely stunned.


    She knew that she, the number one thief in the East China Sea, had really encountered an unreasonable robber this time.


    It is estimated that the bag of treasures will be difficult to get back.


    But no matter how difficult it is, I still have to try it.


    After all, that is what she wants to use to save her hometown!


    In the past two days, Nami thought about a lot of methods and rejected them all.


    The only way that Nami thinks is feasible is to bring a group of pirates strong enough to make a mess of the fleet, so that she has a chance to fish in troubled waters.


    Maybe you can not only regain your own treasure, but also get additional wealth.


    "Ah, God, please give me a chance." Nami clasped her fingers and prayed devoutly.


    I don''t know if Nami''s devout prayers worked or what.


    Only a few hours later, another group of pirates who were eyeing the position of Qiwuhai came to the door.


    Moreover, compared to the small fights in the previous two days, this time it was obviously a real move. A fleet of fifty pirates encircled Luo Lin and his party.


    The overlord of the East China Sea is here!


    ...


    Chapter 55 The Overlord of the East China Sea is gone, the wise Bucky [1/5 ask for flowers]


    The overlord of the East China Sea, the Crick Pirates is here.


    A large fleet of fifty pirate ships surrounded the six Baroque ships, plus a sea restaurant, Barati.


    In this situation, for the general pirate group or caravan in the East China Sea, it is a desperate situation, and there is no possibility of escape.


    Even the navy ship that Smogg is in.


    Under such encirclement, there is only the end of being destroyed.


    In the face of fifty Fat Sheep Pirate Ships, even Bharati''s combat chefs can''t help but feel guilty.


    In contrast, the Baroque employees are still excited, and there is no trace of fear on their faces.


    The fighting chefs of Bharati didn''t know, but they knew very well.


    Know how terrifying the big boss Rollin and the little boss Krokdal are.


    "Hahahaha"


    The captain of the Crick Pirates, who was still arrogant and arrogant after kicking the iron plate, and Admiral Crick came out laughing.


    Wearing a domineering cool golden armor suit, shining in the sun, the eyes of the Baroque employees seemed to light up.


    Such a big piece of golden armor, how much is it worth!!!


    Even the clothes are made of gold. This time, the one who came here is definitely a big fat sheep!!!


    The employees of the job club thought to themselves.


    As for what they thought in their hearts, the admiral Crick, known as the overlord of the East China Sea, didn''t know at all, and even a little smug.


    Naively, he thought that the sluggishness of the people on the deck was because he was completely frightened by his domineering aura!


    "It seems that you already know how good this uncle is, so it will be much more convenient."


    East China Sea Lord Crick nodded in satisfaction, cleared his throat, and then spoke.


    "Listen to this uncle. This uncle is the overlord of the East China Sea, Admiral Crick. Today I am here to take the head of Qiwuhai Klockdal..."


    "Krokdal, if you are there, get out and die obediently. Your trash is not worthy of being called Qiwuhai. Let this uncle take your place."


    The arrogant Admiral Crick speaks without shame, and is full of clamor and mockery.


    "Krokdal get out!"


    "Those who are acquainted should surrender quickly, so that they can barely spare your life!"


    "From now on, your position of Qiwuhai will be our admiral."


    Thousands of pirates from the Creek Pirates screamed.


    The shouts of thousands of people converged into thunderous waves, echoing over this sea area, and the momentum was actually huge.


    "Uncle, can you still bear this?" Robin covered his ears and looked at Luo Lin, who was still lying and basking in the sun.


    "What''s the matter? Anyway, the object of their clamor is not me."


    Luo Lin didn''t care about himself, and looked like he was hanging up high.


    "But it sounds annoying to go on like this," Robin said.


    "Don''t worry, someone will soon be overwhelmed." Luo Lin smiled and began to fork a piece of fruit and slowly chew in his mouth.


    As Luo Lin''s voice fell, the door of the Gustav cabin popped open.


    A whirlwind of sand flew out from the cabin at an extremely fast speed.


    In the blink of an eye, the sand hurricane arrived on the main ship of the Crick Pirate Ship Group, the Dreadnought Battleship Sabre.


    Confront the clamoring admiral Creek.


    Krokdal''s sudden appearance immediately frightened all the pirates including East Sea Overlord Crick.


    "It''s your kid who wants to sit in my Qiwuhai position?"


    Klockdal opened his mouth coldly, and his gaze at Crick was even more cold and indifferent, as if he was looking at a dead person.


    As early as a day ago, Krokdal had recovered from a full state.


    Only when he knew that the cats and dogs in the East China Sea dared to challenge him and coveted his position, Krokdal was really angry.


    However, he couldn''t hold back his face to clean up the little pirate himself, and simply chose to continue pretending to be sick.


    Up to now, under the ridicule of the Crick''s ship group becoming more and more effective, Krokdal finally broke out.


    Under Krokdal''s icy and dangerous gaze, Crick''s whole person suddenly fell into an ice cellar, and there was great fear in his heart for no reason.


    "Captain, Admiral Creek, he, he, he... he is the Qiwuhai Krokdal." Baru, the captain of the second team of the Creek Pirates, yelled to remind him, and this awakened Creek from the abyss of fear.


    However, before Crick could speak, Krokdal''s right hand had clasped his neck.


    The elementalization of the natural rustle fruit pulls Creek into the air.


    "You want to replace me as Qiwuhai even with rubbish like you?"


    Klockdal''s voice was cold.


    While speaking, Crick''s originally strong body shrivelled at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    In a short while, it turned into a mummy under the collective gaze of the thousands of pairs of eyes of the Creek ship group, completely dead, completely lifeless.


    Instant kill!


    But it was still such a weird and terrifying spike method, which really scared the pirates.


    Even the captain of the big ship group, Ah Jin, who has the name of a ghost, couldn''t help running cold sweat at this moment.


    The body cannot move because of fear.


    "Now it''s your turn to choose, die? Or surrender?" Klockdal shouted.


    ''Jingle bells''


    The captain of the second team started with Baru, and the pirates dropped their helmets and armors, and indeed chose to live.


    It takes only a few minutes.


    A few minutes ago, the overlord of the East China Sea came, beautiful and beautiful.


    Now after a few minutes, the overlord of the East China Sea is gone, and he walked peacefully, at least he didn''t hear his screams!


    The corpse can also be used as waste, and it can be exchanged for 17 million berries when brought to the Navy.


    "why is it like this?"


    The one who could not accept this ending was Nami.


    A few minutes ago, she was still returning her wish to God and gave her such a good opportunity.


    However, this good opportunity has not yet begun, it is over.


    Her plan to steal back the gold fell through again, and it is estimated that there will be no similar opportunities again.


    The situation is just as Nami expected.


    When the news of Klockdal, the overlord of the East China Sea, came out in seconds, the whole East China Sea became a sensation again.


    The small and small pirates who had thought that Qiwuhai was not good before came to their senses, and hurriedly turned to return to their one-acre three-point land, unable to go out to challenge Qiwuhai''s mind.


    Just kidding, even the Big Creek Ship Group with fifty pirate ships is nothing, so what can they do?

 36 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 36

    The pirates of the East China Sea were all about to die.


    Of course, there is a huge East China Sea, and there are some pirates who have been''indifferent'' to the position of Qiwu Sea from beginning to end.


    For example, the Bucky Pirates led by Bucky the Clown.


    "Captain Bucky, Captain Bucky, big news! That creek was cleaned up by Qiwuhai!"


    Kabaji, chief of staff of the Bucky Pirates, yelled in panic.


    "what?"


    Without waiting for Bucky''s response, the other members of Bucky''s Pirate Group showed shock and disbelief on their faces.


    The pirates who had slapped Bucky to kill Krokdal were sweating profusely, and were afraid.


    "Humph"


    Bucky, who had a shiny red nose, smiled deeply, and it seemed so clear in the quiet base.


    "Isn''t this a matter of course?" Bucky had a wise look that he had known for a long time.


    The heart is already roaring and roaring.


    A group of idiots, fortunately, I didn''t listen to you, that Qiwuhai Krokdal was able to tie the monster Barrett before!


    You ask who Barrett is?That''s a monster comparable to the deputy captain of the Pluto Raleigh!


    Rounding up, Krokdal is a monster that can be 50-50 with the legendary Hades Raleigh!


    If this uncle believes in your evil and challenges it, even a hundred lives will not be enough!Bastard!


    Bucky roared in his heart to vent.


    ...


    Chapter 56: Deceiving too much, Nami emotional breakdown [2/5]


    When the overlord of the East China Sea, Crick challenged Qiwuhai and failed and died.


    Since Da Chuan Tuan has been removed from the East China Sea, the arrogant little pirates of the East China Sea who were ready to move wake up and realize that this is a pit, and whoever jumps will die.


    So the pirates of the East China Sea went back to their homes, no longer daring to think about the position of Qiwu Sea.


    After several days of lively activities, the fleet suddenly became deserted.


    At the end of the day, there is no fat sheep who is not afraid of death.


    Even if they happen to encounter a pirate ship, after the other party recognizes that it is a Baroque ship from a distance, it will immediately run as far as possible.


    Seeing the fat sheep who was about to reach his mouth ran away, this situation made the militant chefs of Bharati very sad.


    Fortunately, they still have their roots.


    Just supplying Luo Lin and his party with food in one day is much more than the turnover of the previous week.


    Before arriving at the next destination, the peaceful days passed away.


    however����


    That day, late at night.


    The spacious captain''s room on the Gustav.


    At a certain moment, Luo Lin suddenly opened his eyes and got up to go out.


    At the same time, the sea restaurant Bharati freezer for ingredients.


    Two murlocs with blue skin took out two needles shining with purple light from their arms.


    It contains a powerful paralytic toxin from a sea snake deep in the sea.


    Just one drop can numb a tyrannosaurus.


    The cadres of the Dragon Pirate Group Kroobi and Tweet raised the needle, preparing to inject the sea snake toxin into tomorrow''s ingredients.


    Next second.


    ''boom''


    The domineering color came out.


    Silently.


    The two murloc cadres rolled their eyes and passed out completely.


    "Murloc, haha."


    The corner of Luo Lin''s mouth made an arc, which was much colder than the temperature of the cold storage.


    ...


    ...


    Early the next morning.


    "what"


    The horrified screams from the cleaning staff of Bharati, a restaurant on the sea, awakened people who were sleeping in bed.


    "Murloc, it''s a murloc thief!"


    Soon after hearing the news, Bharati chef Zhepu, Sanji and others came and gathered in the food freezer on the ship, and saw two murlocs who fell on the ground and shivered unconsciously.


    The news that Bharati Freezer caught two murlocs soon spread throughout the entire fleet and also reached the ears of Weiwei and others.


    Vivi, who has never seen a murloc, is always excited, and she is going to watch the show while holding Nami.


    What the excited Weiwei didn''t notice was the unconcealable panic and hatred on Nami''s pretty face when she heard the word murloc.


    "Uncle, those two murlocs, you should have caught them last night." Robin asked.


    "Ok"


    Luo Lin answered casually.


    "Since it was caught last night, why don''t you notify everyone." Robin said.


    "Small things." Luo Linyan replied concisely.


    "Humph"


    Robin grunted helplessly.


    "All right, I''ll see the situation and come back to tell you."


    ...


    ...


    Balati deck of the sea restaurant.


    It took a long time for the two murlocs who had been frozen in the freezer to recover slowly.


    "Da Da"


    Jeep''s wooden club kicked twice on the deck to stop everyone''s whispering.


    "Murloc, where on earth did you come from? What are you trying to do with Bharati."


    Zhepu shouted and asked with great momentum, and the two murloc cadres who were frightened suddenly became excited.


    "I����"


    "we����"


    The two murlocs froze for a moment without telling why.


    How dare they say that Aaron entrusted them to paralyze toxins in Krokdal''s food and drinking water.


    As the public interrogation proceeded, more and more people watched.


    Weiwei took Na Meimei and couldn''t easily squeeze right in front.


    Vivi, who saw the murloc appearance with his own eyes, let out a surprise.


    However, the weak body of Nami beside her trembled at this moment.


    "Nami!"


    "You are Nami!"


    When Nami appeared, the two murloc cadres also discovered her existence, their eyes lit up, and they thought of an excellent reason.


    "Captain Zepp from Barati, the sea restaurant, Crobia and I sneaked into your ship this time just to rescue our partners."


    "Yes, we received news a few days ago that you arrested our partner."


    "Your partner?" Zhepu''s people suddenly looked dazed.


    "Our partner is her-Nami!"


    The two murlocs looked at Nami at the same time, but their gaze contained not the kindness of their companions, but the vicious threat and intimidation.


    "Oh~~~" Everyone was shocked.


    Nami!


    Such a young and lovely girl turned out to be a murloc''s partner?


    Under the murloc''s gaze, Nami''s body was shaking more and more rapidly because of fear.


    "Nami"


    Weiwei was puzzled and worried, holding Nami''s little hand tightly, trying to give her cold hand a touch of warmth.


    "Nami, speak up!"


    "You should tell them quickly, you are our partner!"


    "If you don''t go back with us today, I can''t guarantee what Brother Aaron will do?"


    The two murloc cadres looked at Nami anxiously and eagerly, and at the same time they threatened in secret.


    Under the aggressive verbal attack of the two murloc cadres, Nami collapsed and broke out.


    "Damn murlocs, you are not my partners, I can''t wait to cut you a thousand times..."


    "If it weren''t for you to come to my village without authorization and to mutilate everyone in the village without authorization... without authorization... without authorization, my mother was also murdered by you..."


    "If it wasn''t for you, I could be like an ordinary little girl..."


    "Do you know what mood I have spent the past ten years? My heart is depressed..."


    Nami, who was completely out of control and ran away, accused the murloc Aaron of the oppression and cruelty to her hometown hoarsely, tears have burst.


    Listening to Nami''s tearful accusation, everyone on Bharati was stunned.


    The two murloc cadres, Chiu and Crobia, looked frightened and then turned into panic.


    They seem to have foreseen what will happen next.


    "No, listen to me to explain..."


    "Nami, you unexpectedly..."


    "Asshole murloc, how dare... I dare to do such an excessive thing to the lovely Miss Nami. I can''t forgive, I can''t forgive! What kind of knight would I be if I was indifferent to witnessing the lady crying?"


    The curly eyebrow chef Sanji was the first to explode, angrily trying to breathe fire, and the whole body seemed to have angry flames.


    He was already furious.


    "Devil Wind Foot-BBQ Murloc!"


    The ruthless flame feet fell like raindrops on the two immobile murloc cadres.


    Zhepu and Bharati''s other fighting chefs also rolled up their sleeves and set off.


    Only a minute later, the two powerful cadres under the murloc Aaron were deformed under the fists and feet of the chefs, dying, only hanging their last breath.


    ...


    Chapter 57: Evil Dragon and Mouse in a Pot 3/5


    The Baroque Gustav ship.

 37 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 37

    With Robin''s help, Weiwei successfully brought back Nami, who was emotionally out of control, back to her room, along with Lori Golden Week.


    Taking into account that Nami may lose control of her emotions again at any time, Robin will bring the natural "superpower" with her during the Golden Week.


    However, Nami''s strength obviously exceeded Robin''s expectations.


    After returning to her room for just a few minutes, Nami had adjusted her emotions on her own, and she was no longer as hysterical as before, and she felt so strong and distressed.


    From this girl who was only fifteen or sixteen years old, Robin seemed to see himself before.


    "Nami"


    Weiwei looked at this first girlfriend she met in Donghai with an anxious look.


    Both hands still held Nami''s cold little hands tightly, hoping to bring her even a little warmth.


    "Thank you, Weiwei, I''m much better already."


    After venting, Nami Qiangyan smiled.


    "Nami, don''t hide anything in your heart anymore. We are good sisters. The problem you are facing is my problem. I will try my best to help you.


    Even if my ability is insufficient, there is still Robin sister, everyone, and Luo Lin brother, he is the most powerful person I have ever met, we will help you."


    Weiwei had a firm expression on her face, trying to convey her feelings to Nami.


    Hearing this, Nami''s eyes flushed with emotion.


    But when I thought that I first approached Weiwei because I wanted to steal money.


    Nami couldn''t speak anyhow, she asked for help from this kind girl.


    "Nami, blindly hide the pain in her heart, others will not know it, if you really want to save someone, you have to say it."


    Before Nami shook her head, Robin, who saw through her inner concerns, spoke first.


    After listening to Robin''s words, Nami was stunned.


    The stagnation and chaos in my mind went through instantly.


    "Yeah, it''s already here, I have no turning back, they..." Nami looked at the three Weiwei in the room.


    "These people are me, the last hope of Kokoyashi Village!!!"


    Nami took a deep breath and figured everything out.


    "Xiao Weiwei, first of all I want to apologize to you," Nami said.


    "Apologize? Why?" Weiwei puzzled.


    "Sorry, that day on Cook Island I was chased by those black people because I stole their treasure. I approached you purely because I thought you were a rich man and could steal money from you..." Nami confessed.


    "But Nami, what do you want so much money for?" Weiwei asked back.


    What she first thought was not Nami deceiving feelings, but the difficulties behind Nami doing so.


    Nami, who realized that Weiwei really treated her as a sister, had red eyes again.


    "Murloc"


    Nami spoke, painful memories flooding her heart and she closed her eyes involuntarily.


    But she has already decided, telling everything about herself.


    Since Along the murlocs arrived in the East China Sea ten years ago and arrived in Cocoyasi Village, Nami began to talk about her past in detail.


    This was the first time Nami told an outsider the pain in her heart.


    Before I knew it, tears were already streaming down my face.


    The tattoo symbol of the evil dragon gang on her arm was deeply embedded, cut, and bloody by her nails.


    Listening to Nami''s painful narrative, Weiwei was already in tears.


    She never expected that the girl who had always been eccentric in the past would have such a heavy shackle on her back.


    Under her old smile, what kind of pain was suppressed.


    And she never saw anything from beginning to end, is this still a sister?


    "Nami, don''t be afraid, don''t worry anymore, everything will be fine."


    The tearful Weiwei hugged Nami who was also tearful.


    Robin was also frosty, and silently wiped the blood from Nami''s arm with a clean towel and bandaged her wound.


    Finally quietly exited the room with Golden Week


    ...


    Outside the door, Luo Lin didn''t know when he had already arrived.


    "Uncle, you know." Robin said.


    "I always knew." Luo Lin said.


    Luo Lin knew everything about Nami without reading her mind.


    When he came to the East China Sea this time, Aaron and his gang from Coco Yaxi Village were originally his first targets for removal.


    Even if Nami did not ask for help, Luo Lin, who was once in the Navy, would never sit back and watch.


    "Robin, go call Klockdal over, I have other tasks to explain to him, and then I should take the initiative to do something." Luo Lin ordered.


    ...


    ...


    When they were tired from crying, Vivi and Nami who hugged and slept together, it was already dusk when they woke up.


    Looking around, here is a slightly childish room.


    Just as Nami and Vivi were puzzled, the door opened.


    "If you wake up, go and eat a little bit, it''s coming soon." Robin said with a smile.


    "Sister Robin, where is this place?"


    "Sister Robin, where are you going?"


    Weiwei and Nami asked at the same time.


    "Uh-huh, this ship is Marian''s Zhiluo Natural Maru Clipper. We are almost at Cocoa West Village." Robin replied.


    "What?" Weiwei and Nami were shocked again.


    Soon, Nami didn''t even care about wearing shoes, and ran to the deck barefoot.


    Not far away, an island she knew so well that she could no longer be familiar had appeared in her sight.


    "Little girl Nami, run out without shoes, be careful of catching a cold." Luo Lin reminded with a smile.


    "Well"


    Nami''s small mouth shrank, and tears flowed uncontrollably again.


    "Bermel, mother, did you see it? I...like met an angel!"


    ...


    ...


    At this moment.


    Just as Luo Lin took Nami, Robin, Vivi, and Golden Thursday people on the clippers to reach Cocoyasi Village, the Baroque fleet under the command of Krokdal was gradually approaching the goal Luo Lin confessed. location.


    "The 16th Division of the East China Sea Navy, Colonel Mouse, this is a bit interesting. After holding a navy division, those idiots in the East China Sea should also know the horror of my Qiwuhai Klockdal."


    Klockdal looked at the small naval base that appeared in his sight, and thought enthusiastically.


    ...


    Chapter 58: Pass, pass, hit, and burst![4/5 ask for flowers evaluation]


    As dusk passed, night fell.


    The light sailboat Zhilue Natural Maru headed straight towards the sinful place called Along Paradise.


    In the dark, the brightly lit and noisy Aaron Paradise attracts great attention.


    At this moment, the Dragon and Pirates group headed by Aaron, the serrated shark man, was still immersed in the banquet carnival, and did not realize that the death god''s sickle had been placed on their heads.


    When the Zhilue Natural Maru sailed through the sea gate of Aaron Paradise, the murlocs of the Aaron Pirate Group were shocked.


    "Who?"


    "Who is so bold? Don''t you know this is the base of our Aaron Pirate Group?"


    "Asshole, dare to interrupt our banquet, no matter who you are, you are dead today."


    The murlocs sternly scolded.


    "Aaron"


    On the deck, Nami took a deep breath, gathered courage to stand on the bow, and shouted angrily.


    "Nami? Am I right? That''s Nami, right?"


    "Boss Aaron, that ship was driven by Nami."


    "Hey, Nami, can''t you take the wrong medicine today? You dare to do this, you know the consequences, right?"


    Faced with the anger and threats from the murlocs, Nami remained unmoved, still just staring at Aaron.


    "Along, I have had enough. Starting today, I am no longer under yours. Today I am here to avenge you." Nami said.


    Hearing this, the audience was silent at first, and then there was a loud laughter.


    "Hahahaha, I heard you right? Just relying on you as a weak human being who wants to avenge us?"


    "Hey hey, Nami, if we can''t listen to these words, it''s a dead end for rebellion."


    "Brother Along, since Nami said so, how about we kill all the people in this village in front of her today?"


    "Good idea, I agree."


    ...


    "Hahahaha"


    Aaron, the serrated shark man on the beach chair, stood up, then laughed, but the line of sight towards Nami was colder than a thousand years of ice.


    "Nami, since you dare to say this, it seems that you have found a backer, let him come out, I want to see who is your relying on today?" Along said coldly.


    "I don''t know if you can be so arrogant when I throw his head in front of you." Along sneered.


    "Ha ha ha ha, if you want to know who will die today, then I am already here." Luo Lin''s murderous voice sounded behind Aaron without warning.


    ''Huh''


    In the darkness, a cold light passed by.


    The blood rose to the sky accompanied by Aaron''s arm.


    This sudden change made all the murlocs present in shock.


    "Ahhhh"


    Suddenly the severe pain hit, Aaron involuntarily let out a series of miserable screams, staggered back, and hit a barbecue grill, and he himself fell into the charcoal fire.


    Charcoal fire roasted the shark skin on his body red, but the burning heat was nothing compared to the pain of a broken arm.


    Along''s eyes were just staring at the young man who suddenly appeared and cut off his arm, his eyes were full of viciousness and rage.


    "Damn, damn, damn, who are you human? When did you stand behind me?" Aaron roared angrily.


    A human being appeared behind him silently, but he didn''t notice it at all. This was really abnormal.


    If Luo Lin had cut his head instead of his arm, then he is now a cold corpse.


    Thinking of this, Aaron felt a chill in his heart, and fears grew.


    It has been many years since he came to this weakest piece of East China Sea, he is the king of this sea area, no one has ever been able to scare him.


    However, today, after meeting Luo Lin today, Aaron unconsciously gave birth to a sense of fear in his heart when he faced a lieutenant admiral more than ten years ago, who was naturally capable of flashing fruit.


    "Damn it, there can be no one in the East China Sea stronger than me. You are not Krokdal, who are you?" Aaron shouted.

 38 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 38

    "Afraid? When you wantonly bullied and killed ordinary people, have you ever thought about the ending today? Have you ever thought that you will become the fish of others." Luo Lin scolded.


    "Hahahaha, I''m afraid? Don''t laugh? How could I be afraid of you as a mere human?" Aaron retorted pretendingly.


    "Despicable humans, relying on sneak attacks to hurt me, but now you have no chance. I will make you suffer ten times...no, it will be a hundred times the pain."


    Along said viciously, holding a huge sawtooth knife in his right hand, which was his weapon to cut the peak.


    "Go to death for me."


    Along grinned and waved a huge Zhanfeng with his right hand and slashed towards Luo Lin.


    Luo Lin didn''t evade, letting Aaron''s Zhanfeng sword fall on him.


    ''Keng''


    Along''s force hit Luo Lin with a heavy sword, but he couldn''t cause even the slightest scar on Luo Lin''s tough body.


    Not waiting for Aaron to be shocked.


    "Huh"


    The blade flashed again in the dark night.


    The blood rushed again.


    Only this time, it was Aaron''s head that rushed up with blood.


    There was still a deep shock, fear and disbelief on his face.


    To his death, Aaron couldn''t believe it.


    After eight years of dominance in the East China Sea, he will one day be easily dealt with by two swords.


    Aaron didn''t believe it, and so did other murlocs.


    Murloc Aaron lost so quickly and died.


    This shocking scene caused Along Paradise to fall into deathly silence.


    All the murlocs had their eyes widened and looked at Aaron''s body in disbelief.


    For a moment, the stern roar broke the dead silence in the field.


    "Big Brother"


    "Brother Aaron, Brother Aaron is dead, killed by that human!"


    "Damn, unforgivable, unforgivable, dare to kill Brother Aaron."


    "I can never spare you."


    The crowds of fish were excited, each clenched their weapons, and killed Luo Lin regardless.


    Facing the menacing murlocs, Luo Lin looked calm, without joy or sadness.


    Before coming, Luo Lin thought about how to deal with other murlocs except Aaron.


    Is it all killed?Or should it be captured and handed over to the navy?


    Just after hearing the vicious threat from the fish people to Nami, Luo Lin already had the answer in his mind.


    Once in the navy, when he planned to wipe out other evil pirates, the Warring States would always stand up to him with reason and affection, persuading him to imprison the pirates into Pushing City without killing them all.


    Luo Lin has never been happy with the so-called "humane" approach of the Navy.


    Now that he is no longer a navy, naturally there is no need to follow any rules.


    Then-


    Pass, pass, hit, burst!!!


    ...


    Chapter 59 Boiling Villages and Naval Bases5/5


    The night in Cocoyashi Village is doomed to sleepless.


    The paradise belonging to the fish people has now turned into a Shura field.


    Luo Lin killed one person in one step.


    No one can stop the fist wind.


    All the murlocs who came with the intent to kill all exploded under Luo Lin''s unmatched fist wind.


    The scene is bloody.


    But vaguely, there is an alternative beauty.


    This is the aesthetics of violence.


    Five minutes later, the world was quiet.


    The entire Along Park fell into an unspeakable silence.


    All the murlocs present were not spared, and they were all blown up.


    The murloc group that ruled this sea area for eight years, recklessly exploiting the poor, perished!


    Only Luo Lin stood still in the room, his clothes still slender, like a fairy in myth.


    On the bow of the Zhilue Natural Maru, Nami clutched the railing with both hands.


    No matter how bloody the scene before her was, no matter how nauseous she was, she didn''t look away.


    The painful experience of the eight years supported her after watching all this and witnessing the end of Aaron''s gang.


    Aaron is dead, the fish people who once oppressed them are dead, Bermel''s vengeance is avenged, and the village is finally free.


    At this moment, all the clouds that hung in Nami''s life disappeared.


    Eight years of grievances poured out at this moment, and Nami, who had removed her strong disguise, began to cry like a child.


    "Nami"


    Vivi suddenly looked anxious when she heard Nami''s cry.


    "Sister Robin, how''s the situation? Why is Nami crying again? Oh, let me go out and have a look." Weiwei said anxiously.


    "Xiao Weiwei, believe me, it''s better not to come out now, you don''t want to see this scene." Robin reminded kindly.


    ''Boom Boom Boom''


    At this moment, a loud slamming on the door suddenly sounded.


    Outside Along Park, the fire is shining, and the figures are dazzling.


    It was the village''s police officer Ajian and Nami''s sister Nuoqigao headed by the village representatives arrived.


    After all, Coco Yaxi Village is just so big, the noises in Aaron Paradise naturally alarmed the villagers.


    The door opens.


    When they saw that the person who opened the door was Nami, police officers Ajian, Nuoqigao and the other villagers were shocked.


    "Nami, why are you here? Along did they do anything to you? Are there any injuries?"


    The police officer Ajian, who has always regarded Nami as his daughter, immediately asked anxiously.


    "Nami, it''s okay, my sister is here." Nuoji Gauguin hugged Nami and calmed down softly.


    "I''m fine, sister, it''s over, everything is over, Aaron and the others are dead, we are free." Nami said softly.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay." Nuoqi patted Nami on the back, and the whole person suddenly froze.


    "What? Nami, you just said that Aaron is dead? Is this true?" Nuoqigao''s voice rose unconsciously by an octave.


    "Yes, everything is over."


    Nami spoke firmly.


    Under Nami''s explanation, Nuoqigao, Mr. Ajian and others finally believed the fact that the village was free.


    After this was a long-lasting shock.


    It''s been a long while.


    Nuoqi, with short blue hair, took a deep breath to calm her shock, walked to Luo Lin and bowed deeply.


    "Mr. Luo Lin, thank you very much for your shots. Great kindness is not worth it. From now on, if you use my place, please be welcome." Nuoqigao sincerely thanked him.


    "And me, even if Mr. Luo Lin wants me to go up and down the fire, I will not hesitate." Mr. Ajian assured his face with scars, patted his chest.


    "Okay, elder sister and Mr. Ajian. Brother Luo Lin won''t want you to go up to the sword and down to the sea of ??fire, and this is not a place to talk. Let''s go back first, first." Nami smiled and shoved herself. sister.


    "Then what should I do here? Should I take someone to clean it first?" Ajian said.


    "No, just keep it. Someone will come to clean up the aftermath tomorrow." Luo Lin said.


    "Besides... it''s time for the people in the Navy to pay attention to these low-level worms. Since you can''t see the marshal, then I will help you again so that you can see clearly."


    ...


    Nuoqigao, Ajian and others returned to the orange orchard first to prepare for the welcome banquet.


    Nami and Luo Lin returned to the boat and drove the boat to the back of the village.


    It was not long after Luo Lin and his party''s Zhilue Natural Pills left Along Paradise.


    Octopus Xiaoba, a cadre of the evil dragon pirate regiment with six hands and two legs, returned with a fish basket sitting on a manatee head.


    "Yeah, it''s really bad this time. I went fishing and missed the time accidentally. I hope Aaron and the others didn''t notice." Xiaoba Octopus grabbed his bare head dumbly.


    "Moo~moo~" The manatee seemed to be drinking.


    Not long, Octopus Xiaoba approached Haimen.


    "It''s quiet, it''s not right, moo you wait here for a while, I''ll see the situation."


    Octopus Xiaoba''s heart sank, and he felt a faint breath.


    After a while, Xiao Ba octopus returned hurriedly and anxiously.


    "Excuse me, excuse me, let''s go, moo, we came to the wrong place."


    Octopus Xiaoba''s voice was tinged with tremors, and the lingering tremor on his face remained unresolved, so he fleeed from the East China Sea.


    ...


    On the other side, the orange orchard where Nami''s house is, sleepless all night.


    As the benefactor who saved Coco Yaxi Village, Luo Lin was dragged by A Jian and other village representatives to say thank you all night.


    Robin took Weiwei and Golden Week to sleep in the room arranged by Nuoqigao early.


    Sisters Nakigo and Nami also returned to the room in the latter half of the night.


    The two whispered between sisters overnight.


    So that when they got up the next day, they both wore panda makeup.


    Early the next morning.


    The baroque fleet headed by the Gustav arrived outside the village of Cocoa West, causing the ordinary village to panic.


    However, shortly afterwards.


    When the bloody scenes in Aaron Park spread.


    The villagers also finally learned that the Dragon and Pirate Group, which had been entrenched here and oppressed them for eight years, had been destroyed by Qiwuhai Krokdal.


    As a result, the panic in the village ceased, replaced by cheers and excitement that broke through the sky.


    The whole Cocoa West Village was boiling.


    Also boiling is the naval base in Roggetown a few hours ago.


    Because a few hours ago, they received a report from the 164 branch of the East China Sea.


    The Donghai No. 166 branch base adjacent to the 164 branch-


    ''Gone''!


    ...

 39 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 39

    Chapter 60 Lei��s Outer Jiao Linen��s Smog [6/5, last ask for flowers]


    The Baroque fleet headed by the Gustav followed the instructions of the phone worm and successfully arrived at the designated location-the Haimen of Aaron Park.


    Dozens of wailing naval prisoners were tied to the spacious deck of the Gustav.


    These navies were the spoils of the 166th branch of the East China Sea Navy by Krokdal overnight.


    Among them, the rat colonel who colluded with Aaron and the 166 branch was also on the list of prisoners.


    "Captain Krokdal, boss...President, they don''t seem to be here anymore."


    Miss Valentine looked around, looking for the whereabouts of Luo Lin and his party, but saw nothing.


    "I''ll go up and take a look."


    Krokodall''s nose moved slightly, and he frowned when he smelled the faint blood lingering in the air.


    ''Wow''


    The natural rustle fruit ability is activated, and Krokdal''s body becomes elemental.


    The next moment he appeared in Along Park, and then he was surprised.


    This seemingly majestic park building is empty and has no breath of life.


    What I can see is only one after another broken corpses and pieces of meat that are no longer known.


    The floor covered with white marble has long been soaked with blood, black or red.


    Seeing this asura hell-like scene, Klockdahl couldn''t help feeling a little frightened.


    But not because of the disgusting murder scene, but because of Luo Lin.


    To this day, Klockdal still does not know the identity of the "monster" who had taken his organization with Nicole Robin and rode on his head.


    However, after getting along with Luo Lin these days, watching his actions, Klockdal had basically equated Luo Lin with good people.


    but����


    After seeing the brutal scene in front of him, Klockdahl couldn''t help but murmur a little more.


    He was pretty sure that the person who caused this scene was Luo Lin.


    Such a brutal method of slaughter is worse than him, a great pirate.


    Is Luo Lin a "good man of justice" or a "killer pretending to be justice"?


    Klockdal was a little confused again.


    At the same time, the level of mystery and horror of Luo Lin''s identity has quietly risen to another level in his heart.


    "Come on"


    "I don''t know what happened to the evil dragon? Let''s go and see the situation!"


    Just as Krokdal lost his senses, people shouted from outside the main gate of Aaron Park.


    A few moments later, several representatives of villagers who had followed Ajian and Nuoqigao came to Along Park with a large number of ordinary villagers from Cocoyashi Village.


    After seeing the mutilated murloc corpses in Along Park, many of the villagers turned around and retched for the first time.


    The villagers who were barely able to resist this shocking scene turned their attention to Krokdal.


    "That gentleman over there, are you...you got rid of these murlocs?" a villager representative who knew the insider spoke pompously.


    "It must be true, it''s great! God finally opened his eyes and sent you to destroy the dragon for us." Another villager representative echoed.


    "Great, the evil dragon group that has oppressed us for eight years in Cocoyashi Village finally reaped the fruit, and we are free from now on!"


    The last villager''s representative was even more tearful.


    However, it was not acting, it was an expression of true feelings, a catharsis of the end of these eight years of dominated life.


    Driven by the rhythm of the three senior villager representatives, the ordinary villagers of Keke Yaxi Village finally reacted.


    All of a sudden, the crying became a film.


    Some people yelled for freedom, some laughed because of the death of the evil dragon gang, children and women cried with each other, and the old people closed their eyes to mourn the relatives who died in the hands of the dragon...


    Of course, the simple villagers of Kokoyashi Village will not forget the''heroes'' who rescued them from the dark abyss and the dominance of the evil dragon.


    As a result, Krokdal, who was grateful from all the villagers in Cocoyashi Village, was even... bewildered.


    what''s the situation?


    I just sent the navy prisoners as ordered?


    You thanked the wrong person!


    I am a pirate!


    It''s the object you want to fear!


    The veins on Krokdal''s forehead gradually bulged.


    At this moment, Cocoa West Village Highland Orange Orchard.


    "Little Klock doesn''t seem to be very happy, he''s obviously a hero." Little Lolita looked at Klockdal in the distance while holding the observation mirror during Golden Week.


    "Huh, how could he be upset? At this moment, he couldn''t decide how happy he was. After all, he didn''t need to do anything. He was a hero in vain. That crocodile is the best at pretending to be a hero."


    Robin pouted and was very dissatisfied with Krokodall''s performance of getting cheap and selling well.


    If Krokdal hears Robin, he will inevitably jump up with excitement and refute "who wants to be a hero."


    "Luo Lin, Luo Lin, the navy... the navy is really here."


    Weiwei, who was watching the sea through the observation mirror, suddenly rushed to report.


    "Roar, that''s right, let''s finish watching this scene before leaving." Luo Lin smiled slightly.


    ...


    Seven naval warships are coming quickly off the island where Kokoyashi Village is located.


    A man and a woman, two heroic navies stood on the leading warship.


    It is the White Hunter Smogg, the navy colonel of Rogue Town, and the beautiful colonel Tina.


    A few minutes later, Smogg used the maximum force mobilized under his authority to encircle the Baroque fleet moored outside Cocoyashi Village.


    "Klockdale"


    Smogg''s anger resounded across the sky.


    At the same time, a white smoke like a dragon leaped up from the warship, straddling one hundred meters, and fell into Aaron Park.


    After seeing the blood and broken limbs on the ground in Aaron Park, Smogg, the white hunter, could not help but breathe.


    Looking up again, Smogg''s eyes were already occupied by angry flames.


    "Krokdal, what good things did you bastard do here? Unforgivable! As long as I''m here, you won''t want to touch these innocent villagers again!" Smogg roared with a hot head.


    After seeing the bloody scene in Aaron Park, Smogg subconsciously thought that it was Krokdal gathering the villagers to carry out a brutal massacre.


    "Goo~ha~ha~ha"


    Klockdal smiled habitually, without saying a word or explaining anything.


    As a result, there seemed to be flames rising above Smogg''s head.


    "Asshole, I don''t think I need to question and investigate the 166 branch of the East China Sea, and what happened here, even if you are Qiwuhai, I will never let you get away with it this time."


    "As the chief of the naval base in Donghairog Town, I arrested the murderous criminal Krokdal. What you did will be made by the court." Smog said righteously.


    "Uncle of the Navy"


    At this moment, a tender voice suddenly sounded behind Smogg.


    Smogg turned his head, and several children from Cocoyashi Village were looking at him eagerly.


    "Don''t be afraid, children, with me, this pirate won''t want to move you any more." Smogg bluntly soothed.


    "no no"


    One of the children shook his head suddenly.


    Smogg was taken aback.


    "Uncle of the Navy, can you stop catching that cool big brother, he is the great benefactor who rescued us from the evil dragon gang!!!"


    "Aha???"


    Smogg only felt his head rumbling, and his whole person seemed to be struck by thunder and lightning, and Leide''s name was called outer Jiao Li Nen!


    Chapter 61��Colonel Mouse''s evil deeds Smogg''s rage


    Aha!?


    What exactly is going on?The uncle of the navy called me!


    Where''s the cool big brother?Could it be that Krokdal failed!


    I think I''m younger and handsome!��Now is not the time to care about this.


    That sand crocodile!Is the wicked Qiwuhai Krokdal the hero who saved this village?Are you kidding me?


    This kind of thing will never happen at all!If Krokdal is a hero--


    I!White Hunter Smogg!Drink up this pool of water on the spot!


    Smogg secretly got angry and set up a shaky fg


    "Seven-eight-seven" Now, the uncle of the navy, the big brother is our hero. The murlocs he killed were very bad and bad murlocs. Please don''t catch him.


    This time, it was a lovely little girl who spoke.Under the eyes of the children with tears and begging, even Smogg, who had the same stinky and hard temper as the stone in the pit, couldn''t refuse.


    Putting the water in the pool aside first, it''s still important to deal with business matters here, Smug thought silently


    "Mr. Small"


    "Smogg"


    Tina stepped on the moon step and took Da Siqi to Along Park.


    After seeing the corpses all over the ground in Aaron Park, Da Siqi''s face turned white with a grin.


    Even Tina was shocked by the sight in front of her for a long while unable to speak.


    Smug, what is going on here?Krokdal, are all your masterpieces here?"


    Tina glared at Krokdal, the first thought in her mind was the same as Smogg.


    "Goo~ha~ha~ha"


    At Tina''s glare, Krocdal still just smiled habitually.


    However, it was this insidious laughter that made Tina believe that what she had guessed was the truth.


    "Wait, Tina, look carefully, all the corpses here are murlocs.


    Before Tina repeated his mistakes, Smogg stopped and awakened Tina."Murloc? When are there so many murlocs in the East China Sea? What are these murlocs doing here?" Tina asked puzzled.


    For Tina''s question, Smogg, who was in charge of the waters near Rogue Town, could not answer.It was the villagers of Cocoyashi Village who had been bullied by murlocs for eight years who were standing here now.


    "Are you a navy that protects the people and enforces justice? Including our Cocoyasi Village, the dozens of nearby islands have been persecuted by the murlocs and dragons for eight years!"


    "Do you know how many people have been tortured to death by murderous murlocs in the past eight years? How many families have been destroyed because they can''t pay for protection? My mother still has...


    Some villagers yelled out of control.


    "Enough, stop talking, not all navies are like that rat


    , At least the Colonel Smogg standing here is the navy of justice, although this justice is indeed too late."Another villager answered.


    Listening to the tearful narration of the villagers in Cocoyashi Village, Smoge, Tina, and Dasqi finally learned about the human tragedies that had happened in this land.


    Do not!


    Not only Coco Yaxi Village, but also a dozen other islands and villages in the surrounding area under the jurisdiction of the 166 branch, have been mercilessly oppressed by the vicious murloc for eight years.Smogg''s eyes were red, and his teeth were crunching because of anger, almost breaking apart.


    "Da Siqi, why has no one ever reported to me the evil dragon gang in the East China Sea?"

 40 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 40

    why?"Smog was extremely angry.


    "Mr. Smogg, Kokoyashi Village and the surrounding islands are all under the jurisdiction of Colonel Rat of Branch 166. The jurisdiction report submitted by Branch 166 each year does not contain information about the evil dragon group.


    Speaking of the end, Da Siqi''s voice gradually became lower.


    The coldness between Tina''s eyebrows and eyes grew deeper.At this point, it is clear enough.


    It was not just the Smog Navy trio. At this moment, the expression on Krokdal''s face was also not very good, and there was no trace of pride at all, and it could even be said to be sad.


    Because he also fully reacted and understood everything thoroughly.


    From beginning to end, he was a tool man under Luo Lin''s control.


    Yesterday, Luo Lin ordered him to destroy the 166 branch of the Navy and it was also his move.


    It happens to coincide with the evil dragon incident in Cocoyashi Village here today.


    Interlocking.


    He is standing here now, just as the spokesperson for Luo Lin, the messenger behind the scenes.


    In the past forty years, this is the first time Krokdal has experienced the feeling of being played between applause.what is this?


    It''s really bullying!


    but����


    Krokdal took a deep breath, calming down his anger.


    Think about it carefully. He has been a spokesperson for the 56th time on Cook Island and the Donghai Frost Master twice.


    It doesn''t seem to be so difficult to accept again.e is cooked once and twice, it doesn''t matter if three times!Who let him have a handle on Luo Lin''s hands?


    Thinking of this, Klockdal was relieved again.


    While Klockdal was engaged in a complex and fierce psychological struggle, Smogg, who understood the source of all evil that caused the human tragedy in Cocoyashi Village, rose to the sky and landed on the deck of the Gustav.


    What followed was Smogg''s thunderous roar.


    mouse--!!!


    Chapter 62-Nami Gets on the Ship


    "mouse"


    At this moment, Smogg, who was suppressing his inner rage, had grabbed the comatose Colonel mouse from the deck of the Gustav and threw it heavily to the ground.


    "Oh"


    The rat-eyed colonel was awakened by the fall.


    After seeing Small, the mouse''s face suddenly showed extreme joy, as if a drowning man saw the straw.


    "Colonel Smogg, help, it''s Krokdal Rokdal.


    Colonel Mouse paused in the middle of what he said, and was afraid to continue.


    Because the look on Smogg''s face at this time was too terrifying.


    He just wanted to eat him alive.


    "Old-Yi-rat, answer me, why didn''t you report to me about the murloc and evil dragon gang? Why did the evil dragon gang be here for eight years? Are you really unaware of these things 09?" Moge shouted violently."This... I... Colonel Mouse falsified and couldn''t say a word.


    "mouse


    "The mouse that killed a thousand swords!"


    "It was he who colluded with Aaron''s group and persecuted us for eight years!


    "Go to hell, mouse.


    At this moment, another group of people arrived outside Along Park.


    It was the representatives of the villagers in more than a dozen nearby villages under the leadership of Mr. Ajian and Nuoqigao, as well as the news media people who had heard the news.


    "Gu ha ha ha"


    Krokdal, who had been watching coldly, finally spoke for the first time.


    "You are also a navy? Colluding with the murloc and pirates to oppress the same clan, I really can''t stand it. What is the difference between such a navy and pirates?"


    Barrels of oil.


    Klockdall ridiculed mercilessly, and poured a thought on the fire above Smogg''s head. "In my opinion, your navy also needs someone to supervise and supervise you. Just let me be your navy''s inspector and specialize in supervising you. The decayed moths in the navy are ready." Klockdal sneered.


    He didn''t really want to monitor the navy when he said this. He just wanted to get rid of his opponents, and transfer his inner feelings as a tool to Smogg.Sure enough, Klockdal''s mood improved a little after seeing the fireworks on Smogg''s head rise more and more.


    "Mouse, my horse!"


    Finally, Smogg broke out completely, and his fist fell on the mouse like a storm.


    At this moment, even Tina and Da Siqi can��t stop, and don��t want to stop.


    At this moment, the highland orange garden in Cocoyashi Village.


    "Let''s go, the show is almost over, and it''s time for us to go to the next destination." Luo Lin smiled.


    After saying this, he walked to the Chiryu Natural Maru, which was stopped by the coast.


    "Luo Lin, Luo Lin, where''s Nami? Let''s just leave, aren''t we going to be alone with Nami?" Weiwei quickly followed Luo Lin and asked anxiously.


    Since the morning, she has never seen Nami again.


    If I leave this time, I don''t know when I see you next time.


    Thinking of this, Weiwei couldn''t help but feel lost.


    Luo Lin didn''t answer Weiwei''s question, just walked towards the boat on his own.


    A few minutes later, Luo Lin and his party approached the coast.


    "Hey, Luo Lin, Wei Wei, Sister Robin, and Marianne, why are you so slow? I''ve been waiting for you here for a long time.


    The girl with short orange hair on the bow of the Zhilue Natural Maru waved her hands and shouted.


    "Ohhhhh~~Nami"


    Weiwei opened her mouth wide in surprise, and quickly got on the boat three or two steps, holding hands with Nami.


    "Nami, why are you here?"


    "Huh, where am I not here? The crisis in the village is resolved, but I have another thing to ask you next." Nami blinked and said playfully.


    "What''s the matter?" Weiwei asked curiously.


    "The next thing I want to do is to draw a chart of the world, so I want to take your downwind boat, don''t worry, I am very talented at sea, and I will definitely be able to help you." Beauty is not without pride.


    "Really? It''s so good, Nami, but


    The happy Weiwei suddenly thought of something, her brows slightly plumped."But Nami, you just left. Are sister Nuoqigao and Mr. Ajian okay?


    "Sister, it''s okay, she can''t care about me." Nami clasped her hands, grinning with a big smile.


    "Then prepare to set sail, little girls." Luo Lin, who was on the deck, gave an order with a smile.


    The Zhilue Natural Maru immediately went without wind and sailed towards the sea under the impetus of a certain force.


    "In the end, I left. It''s really not a female college student to stay." On the coast of Coco Yaxi Village, Mr. Ajian sighed with troubles.


    "There''s no way, after all, it''s the kid''s own choice! Happy, Mr. Jian, it''s not impossible to see him in the future.


    Didn''t Mr. Luo Lin say that last night, the route between the Great Sea Route and the East China Sea will be opened in the future, and maybe we can go to the Great Sea Route to take a look."Nuoqi Gao looked forward to speaking.


    Chapter 63 The Marshal''s Initiative of the Warring States Furious Huang Yuan


    "Kacha"


    "Kacha"


    The bright flash does not flicker.


    Photographed the scene of Smogg beating Colonel Mouse with anger.


    At the same time, Krokodall stood with his hand holding his hand, and he recorded his lonely look, and quickly spread throughout the East China Sea with one detailed report.


    The evil dragon incident in Kokoyashi Village ended with the demise of the evil dragon gang and Colonel Mouse.


    But the follow-up impact of this evil dragon incident has just begun.


    Before the Qiwuhai Klockdal and the East China Sea Dragon incident were fully spread to the world, the navy headquarters on the other side of the red soil continent first received detailed reports on the incident from the Rogge town base in the East China Sea.


    As a result, the Navy Headquarters building shook violently at this moment, and the seamen who were training on the square were shocked."Marshal what''s wrong today?"


    The seamen of the headquarters were filled with puzzles and doubts, and then shrank their heads unconsciously, not daring to explore too much.


    At this moment.


    Accompanied by a loud bang.


    A solid wood desk in the Marshal''s office was sacrificed honorably.


    "Warring States"


    Lieutenant General Crane, who was sitting at another desk and assisting with naval military affairs, shook his head helplessly, but at the moment he couldn''t say much.


    Because this dragon incident in the East China Sea had too bad influence on the prestige of the navy.


    It can even be said that the entire navy is losing face.


    "What happened?"


    At this moment, a lazy voice came from outside the door.


    At this time, those who had the courage and qualified to enter the Marshal''s office without listening to the announcement were the only naval legendary lieutenant generals who were contemporaries with the two inside, Hero Karp."Warring States, why is there such a big fire suddenly today? What happened?" Karp''s voice was still lazy.Warring States, still in anger, did not reply.


    When he was young, Lieutenant General Crane, who had been injected with some kind of immortality essence, shook his head and pushed a piece of information compiled on the table.


    "You''d better see for yourself, it''s about the East China Sea." The young Lieutenant General Crane spoke."Donghai? Is it related to the crocodile? I have heard that if the crocodile dares to behave in the East China Sea, I will definitely make him look good." Karp clenched his fists and spoke like a demonstration.


    "Oh, you''d better read it before making a decision." Lieutenant General Crane reminded.


    Karp sat down suspiciously, and picked up the collection of materials on the table on this trip to the East China Sea by the Baroque Work Agency.


    Kapu didn''t care about the fact that Enron crossed the windless zone and arrived in the East China Sea that was enough to shock the world.


    It wasn''t until the subsequent Cook Island Food Festival Big Appetizer Challenge event that Karp finally became interested.


    "The East China Sea��s Big Stomach Challenge is really nostalgic. I think back then, if it wasn''t for a stubborn midway, I would be the first Big Stomach champion of this challenge!"


    "But this is really weird. I really can''t see that the crocodile will participate in this kind of competition. Hey, the little ghost of Smogg is also there." Karp found a surprise.


    "Hahahaha, Crane, Warring States, look at this photo, the kid Smogg and Krokdal, are they both on the bar? Hahahaha, kid Smogg is still too young!" Karp said nothing. Look at the surrounding atmosphere and laugh.


    As a result, he received double eyes from the Warring States Period and Crane.


    "Ahem


    Karp coughed awkwardly, turned this page and continued to read the report.


    Next came the reports that all the pirates of the East China Sea, including the overlord of the East China Sea, challenged Krokdal to be wiped out, as well as the news of the Baroque Workhouse sending warmth and trade and trade to various places at the same time.


    "The bastard of Klockdal won''t really change his sex, right? I heard that he is also a Rush hero in Alabastan. Wouldn''t he want to be a hero of the East China Sea again now? But that''s good, it''s also a hero of the East China Sea. Contribute!"


    "If something is abnormal, there must be a demon. If there is an abnormality, people must have a knife. These things are not that simple." Lieutenant General Crane said.


    "Even if he really has any purpose, at least in my opinion, his actions to attract and destroy the East China Sea pirates can be regarded as a contribution to the peace of the East China Sea. You don''t need to make such a big fire." Karp puzzled.


    "You should finish reading it first.


    Karp nodded and began to look through the final report on the dragon incident.


    One minute later.


    The entire marshal''s office was silent again.


    This was followed by another violent earthquake in the headquarters building.

 41 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 41

    Lieutenant General Crane''s desk was also a glorious sacrifice under Karp''s punch."The evil dragon gang, and the scum frog trash rat of the Navy!


    Lieutenant General Karp, who has always been lazy and laughing, is also completely angry this time.


    Because Donghae is his hometown.


    However, he never found a group of murlocs doing evil under his nose!What a dereliction of duty to murder and persecute more than a dozen islands for eight years.


    There is even a navy that is supposed to uphold justice and join forces with it!How disappointed will people be in their navy?


    "Carp, this is not your responsibility. We can only blame the grassroots on the fringe of our navy. There is definitely more than one moth like Colonel Mouse. What we need to do next is to eliminate these scum and make sure The evil dragon incident will never happen again." Lieutenant General Crane spoke rationally.


    "Perhaps, the naval supervisory position mentioned by Klockdal is indeed necessary.


    "Xiaohe, you don''t really want Krokdal to monitor the navy." Karp was surprised.


    "moron"


    Lieutenant General Crane suddenly showed an expression as if he was mentally retarded.


    The freezing atmosphere in the marshal''s office lasted for a long while.


    The Lieutenant General He, who sorted out the mess on the ground silently, stood up and took out a mostly blank report from the large pile of data.


    From Captain Tina.


    "I knew that you two would ignore this because of the evil dragon incident." Lieutenant General He shook his head helplessly."what is this?"


    Karp, who had slowed down, took the report.


    "Little girl Tina handed it over, but there is nothing on it, just a handsome one?


    Looking at the report with question marks throughout, Karp also had question marks on his head.


    His name is unknown, his appearance is ominous, he is suspected to be a new agent on the Krokdal ship, or it may be the boyfriend of the Queen of Alabastan, Weiwei-this is the description report of Luo Lin handed over by Tina.


    Very simple, so simple that people don��t care at all.But at the end of the report, Tina added another sentence."''1 A ghost that can''t survive the photo?"


    Warring States frowned, feeling puzzled by Tina''s abstract description.


    "Ghost? Xiaohe, you don''t really think there are ghosts in this world, right?" Karp clasped his nose indifferently.


    "I have contacted Tina. As a major event of the Cook Island Food Festival, the Big Stomach Challenge has a large number of photos."


    "Tina, Princess Vivi, and the Baroque ISS Valentine''s Day and ISS Golden Week. Four people around the ghost before and after were all photographed, except for the mysterious man mentioned in the report.


    "Xiaohe, do you mean this ghostly man has a problem?" Zeng Guo frowned."What could be the problem? I didn''t get the picture, maybe it was accidental." Kaxi interrupted.


    The young Lieutenant General He gave Karp a glance.


    "I suspect that Krokdal may not be the main messenger on this mysterious trip to the East China Sea by the Baroque Work Club." Lieutenant General He guessed.


    "Xiaohe, do you mean


    "Squeak"


    At this moment, the door of the Marshal''s office was pushed open.


    "Oh (achievable) oh, two tables are broken, did I come at the wrong time."


    Huang Yuan, a tall and thin general in a yellow and white suit, said wretchedly.


    "Porsarino, what are you doing here?" Warring States frowned.


    "As for the crocodile in the East China Sea, I also know, let me go and see it.


    For the first time, Huang Yuan, the general who likes to be lazy and who can be mixed, took the initiative to ask for orders for the first time.


    "Porusalino, did you take the wrong medicine today?"


    The Warring States period frowned again, apparently shocked by Huang Yuan''s initiative.


    "It''s too much, Mr. Warring States, I say it is the future of the navy." Huang Yuan glanced trivially.


    "Porusalino, do you feel this way too?" Lieutenant General He asked suddenly without ending.


    "After spending so many years in the headquarters, I just want to go out and go around." Huang Yuan said.


    "Well, you go directly to Alabastan. By the way, you can investigate the heavy rain in Alabastan." Lieutenant General He said.


    "To understanding"


    Huang Yuan responded.


    Next second.


    Countless photons were shining, and they took the body of General Huang Yuan and went away in an instant.


    ...


    Chapter 64 The Fear of the Five Old Stars, White Beard''s Conjecture


    This is just above the red earth continent, the holy place of Maria.


    The magnificent palace in the center of Mary Gioia.


    The highest power in the world, the five old stars gathered together, discussing and contemplating."Klockdale, what is the purpose of that kid doing these things?" The old blonde star frowned.


    "The pirate is still a pirate after all. I don''t believe that he will suddenly change his sex." Said the samurai old star.


    "But in the final analysis, the Seven Martial Arts System under the Kings was negotiated by us. The Warring States, Karp, Crane, and many others in the Navy had objections. This time Klockdal''s actions were able to stop some of them. "Five old stars with bald tendrils analyzed.


    "Anyway, the evil dragon and mouse incident in the East China Sea is a gaffe of the navy, and it can be handled by the navy of the Warring States Period. I am afraid that there is no need to summon the five of us."


    The five old star with curly hair looked at the old star with a blue suit and long beard who came last.


    "You are right, this is the real reason why I called you together this time.


    The old star in the blue suit who appeared last took a picture on the marble tabletop.


    The scene in the photo is simple.


    The background looks like a lively food festival.


    On the front is a family portrait of an ordinary family. The little girl in the middle smiles very cutely, but the five highest powers in the world who are present here unanimously focus on an inconspicuous back in the upper right corner of the photo.


    That is a young man.


    I can''t see my face because of my back.


    His right fist seems to be raised inadvertently, and his middle finger is raised, making everyone dazzling.


    This is the middle finger!To whom is the middle finger?


    The magnificent hall fell into deathly silence.None of the five highest powers in the world spoke.


    Because they already knew that the person in the corner of the photo with his back to them was pointing his middle finger.


    "No, this is absolutely impossible!!!


    Old Xing, a samurai with a sword in practice clothes, put his left hand on his right shoulder. 097 Thirty-six years ago, his entire arm was severed by the man with a single knife, and he is still in pain.


    After seeing the back and middle finger, the pain reached its limit, causing his forehead to soar.


    "How could he survive being hit by the power of a national treasure? Is he really immortal? It took 36 years to regenerate completely?"


    The youngest old star with blonde hair and golden beard clutched his fierce mouth in disbelief.


    Thirty-six years ago, his body was shattered under the power of terror, leaving scars that cannot be healed.


    The other three five old stars also raised their hands to cover certain parts of the body.


    That is the pain they never want to mention.


    However, it reappears with the appearance of this photo.


    "What''s the reaction from the navy side?" asked the noble curly-haired old star for a long time."The Navy did not receive this photo, only a simple report from Colonel Tina. This photo is like the bastard deliberately sent to us, Fang Fo, telling us-he is back!"


    The look of the old star in a blue suit with long beard was hazy.


    "Damn it, is this provoking us? Isn''t it that thirty-six years have not allowed him to remember?"


    The bald old star roared violently.Cranky means fear.


    After all, that was the only fierce man in the world who had penetrated Marioia and hit the deepest man in front of the adult in 800 years.


    Even more frightening is that he, who should have been dead for thirty-six years, has come back to life."Don''t worry, you can''t be sure that the person is really resurrected based on this photo. I have sent someone from C to the East China Sea to investigate." The blue suit old star said.


    "Hmph, even if he is really resurrected, if he has the courage to make another Mariahia again, this time we will want him to come back and forth." The samurai old star said firmly.


    "That''s right, what immortal body is just our experimental research material.


    "If you come again this time, you must definitely catch him and let him endure endless torture."


    "Cut off his head, I want to see if he will grow a head or another body...


    The five old stars made vicious declarations one after another.


    The vicious declaration at this moment also stems from fear!


    "Extra


    "Latest news! Do you want to know about the East China Sea Dragon Incident!" "Newsprint is sold at a lower price, three plus one, one hundred and three!"


    It took only two days.


    The evil dragon incident that occurred in Kokoyashi Village in the East China Sea spread throughout the entire sea.


    It is different from the Big Stomach Challenge at the Cook Island Food Festival.


    At that time, Krokodall''s abnormal behavior was only used as entertainment news in the East China Sea, which was circulated within the East China Sea, and it was not widely disseminated in the world.


    This time it was different.


    People all over the world learned about this incident through the news and newspapers of the four oceans in the southeast, northwest, the paradise in the first half of the great route, and even the new world in the second half.


    ...


    The junction of the East China Sea and the windless zone.


    After so many days of windless drifting, Mihawk, the world''s largest swordsman, finally arrived in the East China Sea.


    Then finally I can easily follow the trend, and Hawkeye can relax a little."Next time, let the Navy''s Begapunk add a power facility to my ship." Hawkeye thought silently in his heart.


    "Patter


    A seagull in the sky dropped a newspaper.


    "You really came to the East China Sea, Coco Yaxi Village, then take a trip." Hawkeye said to himself.


    ...


    Somewhere on the great route.


    On the silent cliff, Qiwuhai, who is tall and wears a bear ear cap, sits quietly with the name of the tyrant Bartholomew Xiong.


    "Brubb Tabup"


    Phone worm rings.


    Connected.


    "Bear, everything is okay on your side." A low male voice came from the other end of the phone worm.


    "Well, I''m fine." The bear made a gentle voice that contrasted strongly with his size.


    "On Ivankov''s side, I haven''t found a way to rescue him."


    "Don''t force yourself too much. If you feel that something is not right, you should focus on your own safety. The road to revolution is obstructive and long. Don''t rush for a while."


    "All this decision (ajch) I did was not only for the revolutionary army, but also


    my daughter!"The tyrant Xiong said.


    On the opposite side, the leader of the revolutionary army, Long, was silent for a moment.


    "I''m in the East China Sea now.


    "Koshiro?"

 42 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 42

    "Not only Koushiro, but also my son. He is about to go to sea. I want to send "Luffy, a few years younger than my daughter. Maybe they can still meet at sea.""


    "If you can see the right eye


    The devil''s triangle of the great route.


    The island ship belonging to the Moonlight Moriah in the Sea of ??Qiwu under the King-the terrifying three-masted sailing ship.


    "Hehehehe, that bastard Klockdal, this time there really is a lot of trouble. It''s a pirate who is doing good deeds? Being praised as a hero, what a joke!"


    Moonlight Moria''s aura suddenly changed, and her expression became terrifying.


    "You are really good, sand crocodile. With your own efforts, we have lowered our evil name of Qiwuhai by one level. An idiot like you is also qualified to be tied for Qiwuhai with me!!!


    At the end, Moria''s eyes grew fierce.


    Pieces of dark bats flew out, tearing the East China Sea report on Krokdal in front of him to pieces


    The new world, the Kingdom of Dressrosa.


    The second floor where the palace is located.


    "Weifurfur"


    There was a unique sound of laughter from the open-air swimming pool of the palace.


    Qiwu Haido Flamenco, who was wearing a flamingo suit with a sleazy bag, looked at the news report, and the liquor in the smiling glass was shaking and spilling.


    "You really like to do this kind of hero game, Varney (Crocodile). It''s not enough to have been a hero in Alabastan for more than ten years. Now you actually went to the East China Sea on purpose? You bastard, wouldn''t it be true? I want to wash it out!" Doflamingo said overcastly.


    "Furfurfurfur, stop pretending to be garlic, others don''t know, I don''t know yet?


    In Alabastan for more than ten years, your purpose is only a certain weapon. You must have another purpose in the East China Sea this time, which is bigger than the invasion of the sea market."Doflamingo believes in his brain supplements.


    "Now, Dover, someone in the underground world has come to ask Krokdal about breaking the rules in the East China Sea. How should I respond?" asked Torrepol, the highest cadre who was covered in snot.


    "I suggest that they stay on hold for the time being. If the crocodile really wants to enter the underground world, then give him a piece of East China Sea meat. For the time being, he is also a good partner, but


    "If the crocodile is not satisfied... let him see our business and know the rules of this underground world, fur fur fur!"


    New World Sky Island.


    The territory of the four emperors with white beards.


    The huge whale ship Moby Dick floats quietly above the sea.


    On the deck, the man with the strongest name in the world, Edward Newgate, the four emperors white beard, was drinking freely.


    "Jinpei, I remember the murloc and evil dragon gang reported on the news. They seem to be your subordinates." Marko, the captain of the White Beard Pirate Group, asked."No, we have already parted ways." Qiwu Haihaixia replied very smoothly."Then what are you going to do? It''s your former partner for the time being. Now they are all killed by the sand crocodile." Fourth Division Captain Saqi asked curiously.


    "Aaron did this kind of thing behind my back, and he was to blame for this fate.


    Very Ping took a deep breath.


    "In the future, the old man will go to the East China Sea and personally apologize to the people in that village. Anyway, Along and the others were sent to the East China Sea by me, and I have an unshirkable responsibility for their encounters." Jin Pingdao.


    The White Beard and others aboard the Moby Dick were taken aback for a moment, then burst into laughter.


    "Kula la la la la, very Ping, you are such a hopeless bad guy!" Baibeard laughed."Daddy"


    Zhenping helplessly shook his head.


    "The sand crocodile suddenly went to the East China Sea to make such an abnormal behavior, daddy, what do you think." asked Diamond Joz, the captain of the third division.


    "That crocodile kid


    The pale golden pupils of the white beard who were asked gleamed with deep light.


    "Although he is a little arrogant, that kid doesn''t seem to be someone who can do such meaningless things. Behind that, there may be a huge force pushing the crocodile kid to do these things.


    As White Beard spoke, an ominous premonition suddenly emerged in his heart.


    ...


    Chapter 65: A Wreath of Overlord''s Color Kneeling Hundreds of Crow


    Xi Luobu Village in the East China Sea.


    This is the same as Coco Yaxi Village, but an inconspicuous village in the vast East China Sea.


    Ordinary, ordinary, and honest, but also very weak.


    This ordinary island and ordinary village is currently the only thing that can be called extraordinary. Perhaps it is the hometown of one of the main cadres of the Four Emperors Red Hair Pirate Group~.


    However, Luo Lin didn''t have any special reason for coming here this time. It was just because someone wanted to see him and simply came to check in and travel by the way.


    After walking on the sea for two days, the light sailboat Zhilue Natural Maru arrived at the port in front of Sirob Village.


    On the side of the port, in addition to the small fishing boats owned by the villagers of Silob Village, there are also several trading boats with Baroque flags.


    When Luo Lin and his party arrived, the ordinary Baroque employees who had been waiting at the port two days earlier hurried forward to lead Luo Lin and his party.


    There is no unnecessary nonsense.


    The Baroque employees who had long been through various acts of warming up the West Luobu Village led Luo Lin and his entourage, unimpeded all the way to the location of the only big family in the village.


    "Who are you? What is your purpose here?"


    Before Luo Lin and his party entered the house, a young voice came from the tree outside the big house.


    "Go and go, brat, why are you still here?"


    A Baroque employee hurriedly came to drive away.


    "Must kill the egg star"


    The long-nosed boy on the tree pulled the slingshot and ejected a rotten egg, which immediately confused the face of the ordinary Baroque employee.


    "Hahaha, now you know that the brave sea fighter Captain Usopp is amazing." The long-nosed boy Usopp raised his head and laughed.


    "Don''t blame Captain Usopp. I didn''t remind you that my eight cadres are already on their way. If you want to do to the owner of the big house and Miss Keya, the consequences will be very serious." Pu said with a serious threat.


    "Boy, I think you really owe you."


    It''s rare to get in touch with the top of the organization, but ended up being caught by a child. These Baroque employees who originally wanted to perform well were also angry.Regardless of three or seven twenty-one, roll up your sleeves and go up to the tree to catch people.


    "You all get back."


    At this moment, Robin spoke, and the ordinary employees who had been ordered to have a pause, then left in a hurry.


    They don''t know the identity of Luo Lin''s oss, but the deputy president issallsunday, they have met.The vice president spoke, how dare they not follow.


    "Long nose boy, want to come in together?" Luo Lin smiled and looked at Usopp on the tree.


    Good luck Sauron, adversity Luffy, and desperate god Usopp are not just talking.


    Luo Lin was also quite curious about the big talker who was able to reverse the desperate situation for the Straw Hat Pirates again and again.


    "Since Usopp on the tree clearly knows the extraordinaryness of Luo Lin and his party, the big talk that Zhangkou came to on weekdays is now 039 since it hasn''t been said for a long time.


    In the end, he slid down on the tree trunk and walked into the big house for the first time, following Luo Lin and his party.


    As the only big family in Xiluobu Village, Dawu Mansion adopts a new-style castle building, with a spacious interior that looks a little deserted.In the past, only five people lived in big houses.


    Since two years ago, when the owner of the big house, Keya''s parents both died of illness, there were only three people left in the big house, and it became increasingly deserted.


    Until a week ago, Baroque merchant ships arrived in Silob Village, and there were more talented people around the big house, and it became more lively.


    It''s just that for this excitement, neither the gloomy butler of the big house nor the servant Meili of Mianyang will be happy.


    As for the owner of the big house, Keya, who was born weak and contracted the wind cold again, she was still in bed for a whole month.


    At this moment.


    Large hall in the big house.


    The mid-level agent of the work agency, the butler of glasses and suits and shoes, Cloe, and the sheep-headed Merley stand on top of each other, vigilant.


    The atmosphere in the hall is tense.


    "DaDa broke.


    When the footsteps of Luo Lin and his entourage came into the house, the almost frozen atmosphere in the hall was finally


    "Vice President Issallsunday..."


    The Baroque intermediate agent quickly got up to greet him.


    "You go out first, then we will take over." Robin waved his hand casually.


    "Yes, vice president!" The intermediate agent responded excitedly, and looked up at Luo Lin from time to time.


    Intuition tells him that the one standing next to Vice President Robin should be the one who is above Qiwuhai.


    They are the oss behind the world shipping agency.


    Luo Lin didn''t pay attention to the admiration and excitement of the mid-level agents, and stepped forward, and then sat down on the comfortable sofa in the lobby.He looked over the sheep''s head, and then fell on the butler of glasses Klo.


    "I heard you want to see me?"


    "Ok!!!"


    Listening to Luo Lin''s questioning, the butler Klodang was even surprised.


    A few days ago, he learned their identities from the Baroque mid-level agents.


    The baroque work agency of the great sea route.


    The purpose of coming to this island is not only to trade, but also to solicit him.


    He was tired of fighting and killing on the ocean, and only wanted to seize the property of the big house for the rest of his life, even if he refused, and casually asked him to join the team and let the boss come to talk in person.


    Originally, Crowe said so casually, never thought...


    wrong!


    A flash of extravagant wisdom flashed through the triangular eyes under the Krotkins glasses.


    "As far as I know, the boss of the Baroque Work Club should be the Qiwuhai Krokdal. Who are you?" Cloo pushed his glasses with his palm.


    "Ah"


    A wisp of invisible overlord color wafted from Luo Lin''s body, and fell on Ke Luo when the invisible pressure struck, and the cold sweat instantly wetted Ke Luo''s body.


    "Puff


    Crowe, who was originally sitting firmly on the sofa, knelt to the ground unconsciously.


    The calm expression on his face ceased, and only deep shock and fear emerged.


    End.


    He knows that if he says something wrong next, waiting for him to die


    "Now you can talk about it, you asked me to come here in person, is there any special ability you want to show me?" Luo Lin smiled.


    ����Shi


    Chapter 66 IQ is second only to Beckman!Crowe surrendered!


    The hall is extremely quiet.


    Under the pressure of Luo Lin''s faintly overlord color, butler Krow was suddenly hit and knelt to the ground unconsciously.


    The whole person''s body and spirit are tightened to the limit.


    "Tick"


    A cold sweat started from his forehead and dripped to the ground along his thin cheeks.


    At this moment, Rao had always been calm and calm, and the captain of the Black Cat Pirate Group Baiji Cloo, who knew everything well, was also completely panicked.


    He is now fully convinced that Luo Lin in front of him is an existence above the Qiwuhai Klockdal.

 43 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 43

    One of his own unintentional words actually attracted the oss behind the scenes of the other party in person, what a damn it is.


    I''m just talking about it casually, why are you taking it seriously?


    Crowe wanted to cry without tears.


    "Clo" Zero Nine Zero" housekeeper, what are you doing? Although I doubt your identity, how do you say it is also the housekeeper of the big house, how can you kneel to others so easily.


    Meli, the sheep-headed sheep-head on the side, couldn''t empathize with the pressure that Crowe was suffering at this time.


    As a result, he became more puzzled and couldn''t help but rant.


    You damn I want to kneel!Isn''t it impossible to get up?And who with that long nose, what are you laughing at?


    Believe it or not, wait until I can get up and kill you!


    Crowe yelled in annoyance.


    Melly stood and spoke without backache, and the secret laugh of Usopp, who was accompanying Rollin in the door, made Captain Crowe very heartbroken.


    "Hundreds of Crow"


    Just when the sheep''s head servant Melly was about to help Crowe, Robin finally spoke.��The Captain of the Black Cat Pirate Regiment Hundred Ke Luo Two years ago, you avoided the navy''s capture by suspended animation, and since then you have been incognito


    "After a while, you came to Silob Village, pretending to be yourself, defrauding the trust of the owner of the big house, staying here as a housekeeper, doing your duty, doing everything, and being trusted. It''s a pity that this is all acting. The real purpose of your stay here It''s just to get the property of the big house. I missed what I said, Captain Cloo of the Black Cat Pirates."


    Robin squinted and smiled, telling Crowe''s previous experience and his true purpose here now.


    Nami and Weiwei both opened their mouths in shock.


    Since he was a child, he has served the big house, and the loyal sheep-head Melly is completely stupid."The Clos family, the pirate Clos, is what the lady said is true? You are only for the property of the big house from beginning to end.


    When thinking of the possible end of himself and the young lady if Luo Lin and his party did not show up, Meili the sheep-head was afraid for a while.As soon as his legs became weak, he immediately fell to the ground.


    Also scared to speak was the long-nosed teenager Usopp.


    He could not imagine.


    If Rollin and his party did not show up and revealed Crowe''s conspiracy, what would happen in the future?


    Can he really be able to stop the insidious captain of the pirate, just by being a big talker?"Oh, by the way, Hundred Crow, your three partners were recalled to this island by you two days ago. They were originally intended to be used as a surprise to break through the siege by you. Unfortunately, there are no more. Yes." Robin clapped his hands.


    The next moment, the little Lolita, who had previously walked away alone on the road to the big house, returned with a bounce during Golden Week.


    Behind her followed three silly.


    Under the control of the yellow and green paints of iss Golden Week, the deputy captain and hypnotist Zangao of the black cat group arranged by Crowe in the forest, as well as the cat brothers Sam and Buji have become little Lori''s silly friends.


    Let little Lolita give directions during the Golden Week, making all kinds of foolish expressions.


    When he found that everything he had was under the control of the other party, Crowe, who had always been scheming and well-planned, was unable to return to heaven and was completely desperate.


    The other party already knows everything about himself.


    How to play this?


    No matter how high his IQ and no matter how brilliant his strategy, he will not be able to play any role in the face of absolute power.


    "I


    Crowe struggled to speak.


    In the next second, the horrible pressure that had enveloped him dissipated.


    "Previously the boss asked me what is worth your visit, and my answer is "My strategy!"


    My mind is good!"


    Cloe speaks without any boasting performance, because his mind is really good.


    Throughout the entire Pirate World, Hundreds of Crow��s IQs are second only to the Redhead Pirate��s deputy captain Ben Beckman (said on Oda sbs). This is what Rollin specifically told Robin to pay attention to Crow. The reason lies.


    In this pirate world, well-developed muscles can be seen everywhere, but smart minds are nothing.


    Sometimes, a good mind can be worth an army of thousands.


    Now that you have decided to form your own forces, smart people in the team are essential.


    Robin counts as one, and Crowe in front of him counts as one.


    "can"


    After ten seconds of deathly silence, Luo Lin nodded, expressing his recognition of the strength of Klo''s self-recommended mind.


    "Go to pack up and get ready to leave." Luo Lin said.


    "Yes." Crowe nodded honestly.


    The "will" incident in West Robb village ended ahead of schedule with Klow''s cry.Other employees are responsible for the rest of the trade with Silob Village.


    "Then, go next...


    "Mr"


    Just when Luo Lin decided to leave for the next location, "to punch in 039, the sheep head Meili, who had been relieved, stopped Luo Lin.


    "Is there anything else?"


    Luo Lin has always been kind to ordinary people like Meili the sheep head.


    "This time, thanks to your presence, you can see through Crowe''s tricks, otherwise my Miss Keya won''t know what will happen in the future, so here are gentlemen who can stay for a while and let me entertain you a simple meal." Sheep head Melly said.


    "You don''t need to eat. If you want to help, just say it. Luo Lindao, has already read the true purpose of the other party''s heart.


    "Sir, I know that you are a big man. I don''t know if there is a doctor in your organization who can help see my Miss Keya. Melly is grateful.


    Sheep-head Meli no longer hid, bowed to the ground with both hands and feet, pleading.


    "If you want to see a doctor, I can help." Luo Lin said.


    "Really?" Merley the sheep head was immediately overjoyed.


    Chapter 67 More Daughters?Pirate hunter!


    West Robe Village, the second floor of the Big House Mansion.


    Outside Miss Keya''s boudoir.


    Robin, Vivi, Nami, Sheep-head Merley and Long-nosed Usopp waited outside the door.


    Meri the sheephead and Usopp looked anxious with joy.


    They had enough confidence in the mysterious oss Rollin who took the murderous Captain Crowe.


    I believe that since Luo Lin spoke to respond, she would definitely be able to cure Miss Keya.


    Simple and elegant room, without the gorgeous decoration of big family.There are no dolls and toys that ordinary girls like.


    The most in this room are all kinds of books.


    It is these books that cultivate Keya''s calmness of scrolls.Only at this moment, the little girl''s appearance is really haggard.


    She was born with a physical defect. Even a small cold can be fatal if she doesn''t deal with it properly.


    Seeing the pale complexion of Keya on the boat, Luo Lin couldn''t sit idly by.


    Make a knife with your hands.


    The right hand knife slashed lightly across the left arm.


    The tough body that even the eagle eye''s slash can only cut a hole split open.


    "L


    The blood that was transparent like agate dripped into Keya''s little mouth, and then spread down her limbs.


    See the results immediately.


    In the next second, Keya raised her eyebrows slightly, opened her eyes leisurely, and saw Luo Lin."It''s okay, you won''t get sick for at least two years," Luo Lin said.


    "You are Keya with a look of doubt.


    "Just a doctor


    "Luo Lin''s last life" has not yet been exported.


    The next moment, the thin Keya suddenly sat up, and opened her arms around Luo Lin''s thigh.


    "father"


    With a sound of father''s unconscious exit, a little tear hung in the corner of his eyes.


    Luo Lin: "???"


    After a few minutes, Keya''s room door opened.


    "Mr. Luo Lin, Mr. Luo Lin, how is Miss Keya?"


    The sheep''s head Melly and Usopp moved forward at the same time.


    The next moment, without waiting for Luo Lin''s answer, they already knew the answer.


    Because behind Luo Lin followed the timid Keya.


    The sickness that caused Keya to stay in bed for nearly a month, as a result, as soon as Luo Lin took action, it was resolved within a few minutes.


    These magical medical skills, not only Usopp and Melly, but even Nami and Weiwei''s eyes were so shocked that their small mouths opened into a 0 shape.


    Among the few people present, only Robin noticed the invisible scratch on Luo Lin''s arm.Understand it clearly.


    just����


    "Is this Miss Keya the same as me at that time? The blood in the uncle''s body


    Thinking of this, Robin didn''t know what to say.Facts have proved that everything is just as Robin expected.


    Keya, who had recovered from a serious illness, was even closer to the stranger Luo Lin than even the servant Meli who watched her grow up.


    As for Usopp, it is naturally even less comparable.


    Even when she went to bed at night, Keya wanted to stay with Luo Lin.


    In desperation, Luo Lin had to send Nami and Weiwei, two little girls about the same age as Keya, to distract her.


    However, he stayed in Silob Village for three more days.


    During these three days, Weiwei and Nami, who had been assigned tasks by Luo Lin, kept telling Keya about various anecdotes overseas, distracting her from Luo Lin.


    The effect is really good.


    For the first time since she was born, she has a girl of about her age with her, and the sickly girl Keya is also happy from the heart.


    With the help of Nami and Weiwei, Luo Lin was able to avoid the troublesome little girl.For three days, Luo Lin also wandered around the island with nothing to do, so that he came across a young man with a long nose and told about his past various frightening deeds.


    -As now...


    "Awesome, indeed it is Captain Usopp, he can see through the identity of the pirate pretending to be a butler!"


    "What''s even more powerful is that the captain just used his aura to push the cunning pirate to kneel to beg for mercy. It is unimaginable!"


    "Captain Captain, I want to learn this trick too!"


    Usopp''s three eye-catching minions daily echoed.


    "Ahem


    Usopp cleared his throat, and just about to say a few words of encouragement to end, Yu Guang glanced at Luo Lin in the shade of the trees not far away.Suddenly, Usopp''s expression became stiff.


    "Captain Usopp, what''s the matter with you?" the onion-head kid asked with drooping nose.


    "No, it''s okay, you guys go play first. Usopp waved away his little servant.


    Immediately after finishing his appearance in a hurry, he ran to Luo Lin quickly.


    "Boss Luolin" Usopp called.


    "Boss?" Luo Lin was taken aback, but he didn''t care about calling him.


    "Boss, did you hear it all just now? Hey, I''m actually not a brave sea fighter yet, but as long as I follow the boss, one day I will become an upright sea fighter." Usopp said firmly.


    "Well, come on." Luo Lin casually encouraged.

 44 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 44

    "Oh, boss, did you agree?" Usopp yelled happily.


    "Huh?" Luo Lin raised his eyebrows, and immediately realized the trap that the slippery kid had hidden in his words.


    "Boss, you are a big man, and you can''t go back. I will be your subordinate in the future. I will follow you to sea and become a brave sea warrior." Usopp immediately hit the snake with the stick.


    Ever since he saw Luo Lin in the big house that day when he pressed Crowe to kneel down, Usopp was deeply shocked.


    After that, he made up his mind to find a chance to mix with the idol Luo Lin, so that the Haikou that he had boasted before became a reality, instead of staying on words."Okay, I will let Little Robin make arrangements for you.


    Luo Lin, who felt Usopp''s determination, was naturally not good at rejecting it anymore. Anyway, he would accept one or two, as would three or four.


    Counting Usopp, Sauron will be the only member of the East China Sea of ??the Straw Hat Pirate Group.The poor boy Luffy has to find other friends, Luo Lin thought to himself.010


    "By the way, boss, when will you arrange for me to be under the eight cadres!" Usopp said again.


    Rollin:"


    "boom''


    It was already afternoon when I returned to Dawu Mansion.


    The three little girls, Weiwei, Nami and Keya, are still playing upstairs.


    Mature Robin is sitting in the living room and drinking afternoon tea with Little Lori during Golden Week.


    But today''s afternoon tea is not quiet.


    Because of a phone worm in front of Robin, there was constant noise.


    "Just stay with me all the way? Just because you want to negotiate with our big brother? Haven''t you heard of my big brother''s reputation?" An unfamiliar voice came from the phone worm.


    "That''s right, if you really want to talk, it''s almost the same as calling your boss over." Another voice came.


    "Hey, Johnny and Joseph, come over and help, tie them up and throw them down on the next island. These don''t even have a bounty, it''s useless.


    The third person''s voice sounded, very familiar.


    "The situation is almost like this. The other party is Roronoa Solo, a famous bounty hunter in the East China Sea. The person we sent to negotiate was captured by them." Robin said helplessly.


    "What''s next? Do you want to see it?" Robin asked.


    "Go! Of course I want to go!" Luo Lin smiled.


    "Marian, go and call Weiwei and Nami down, ready to go."


    Chapter 68 The Sword Master and the Three Swords Sauron


    West Robb Village Coast.


    The deck of the Zhilue Natural Maru light sailing boat.


    "Keya, little girl, have you really decided? Have you thought about it? I won''t regret it? Life at sea is not as comfortable as you are at home.


    Luo Lin looked at Keya who was fooled aboard by the two ancient spirits, Weiwei and Nami, and asked with a serious face.


    "Well, I have already decided."


    Keya, a weak and beautiful girl with long hair in a pale golden shawl, nodded firmly."In the past few days, I have heard a lot of interesting things on the sea from Weiwei and Nami. I also want to see it. My body has also improved a lot. I am able to adapt to life on the sea. When I reach Vivi and Nami, I want to be with them all the time."


    "And Brother Luo Lin, I also want to be with you." The last words, Ke Ya thought silently in her heart.


    Yikeya''s thin body was obviously unable to get rid of the influence of Luo Lin''s immortal blood in just three days.


    "Great, Koya, we can go on an adventure together."


    Weiwei and Nami pulled Keya''s small hands from left to right, and the three young and energetic girls looked at each other and smiled.


    When the matter was over, Luo Lin had no choice but to agree.


    The light sailboat Zhilue Tianranmaru set sail and departed from Shirobu Village.


    "Miss Keya


    "Kaya"


    On the coast, the sheep head Meli and Usopzi ran quickly.


    "Good voyage, Miss Keya." Melly shouted.


    "Keya, although you are a bit early to go to sea, I will follow you right away, and we will meet at the boss''s headquarters then." Usopp waved goodbye.


    At the bow of Zhilu Tianranwan, Keya smiled happily and said goodbye to the two on the coast.About five minutes later, there was only a small spot left in the distant Silobu Village, but Ya finally looked back.


    Under the command of the genius voyage Snami, the Zhilue Natural Maru was fully fired and moved at full speed toward the sea area where the destination was.


    Four hours later, Luo Lin and his party came to the sea near the place where the ship lost contact.


    There is no ship in sight.


    "It seems that the pirate hunter Roronoa Soron left in our boat. I will now notify the members everywhere, I believe he will be caught." Robin said.


    "It doesn''t need to be so troublesome, let me do it.


    Luo Lin walked to the bow of the ship and made a few silent syllables.


    A minute later, a huge wave suddenly appeared on the calm sea.


    Immediately after a sea king who was over a hundred meters tall, he leaped out of the sea, looking at Luo Lin on the deck with scarlet eyes, but there was no trace of bloodthirsty and brutality, and some were just obedient.


    Robin, Vivi and Golden Week, who had already seen Luo Lin''s trick in the windless zone, were not too surprised.


    But Nami and Keya, who were on the East China Sea, were already shocked and speechless.After all, summoning ferocious sea kings from the sea, or even talking to them, is simply unheard of.


    One minute later.


    Luo Lin ended the conversation with the red-eyed sea kings like the sea king, and got some useful information from it.


    "One o''clock direction." Luo Lin looked at Nami.


    "Ah! Oh! Oh!


    Still in shock, Nami nodded in hindsight and quickly turned the ship''s forward direction at one o''clock.


    In this way, about two hours passed.


    Before the sun went down completely, Luo Lin finally found the pirate hunter Roronoa Solo and his party.


    "Brother, I found a ship at seven o''clock in the direction of the sea. The ship''s accomplices chased it with the double sword flag on the sea."


    The green windbreaker was matched with royal checkered shorts, and a green leather head with the word "thief" pierced on his left cheek reported.


    "Roar, Baroque job club, it��s a couple of times. I found us so quickly, but it was all in vain. There is a big brother. No matter how many people come, they wear blue coats and sunglasses with sea characters on their right faces The young man embraced his arms and said confidently.


    The time between talking.


    The two ships have come into contact.


    "Hey, how come this boat is full of little girls? It''s boring and boring.


    The young man in the green trench coat shook his head disappointedly.


    As powerful pirate hunters, they certainly wouldn''t do anything to those little girls who have no power to restrain themselves.


    "who are you!"


    However, at this moment, behind them, the young man with a green algae head, who was always lying with his eyes closed and rested, suddenly uttered a loud shout.


    Seeing Luo Lin who suddenly appeared, the inner alarm of the young man with a green algae head sounded to the extreme, and his hands subconsciously fell on the three swords on his waist.


    It wasn''t until Sauron yelled out that his two attendants turned around in hindsight.


    Only then discovered that, at some point, there was one more person on their boat."Don''t be too nervous, relax, relax," Luo Lin said.


    It wasn''t until he saw the real person that Luo Lin finally remembered the identity of the two attendants next to Sauron.


    Isn��t it the second of the famous Donghai f4 members?


    The green windbreaker and royal plaid shorts are Joseph, who is known as the sword master.


    Another young man with sunglasses is Johnny, who is known as the "Sword God".


    The Sword Master of the East China Sea, if it hadn''t been blocked by a straw hat, I''m afraid Hawkeye would be dangerous!(funny)


    By the way, the other two members of Donghai f4 are the king of fighters Dadan and the king of thieves.


    The King of Fighters Dadan possessed the strongest legendary hero of the Navy, Iron Fist Karp, to hammer on the ground and hit him with a heavy punch that could not fight back.


    As for the king of pirates, the sun bear is even more impressive-holding a wine bottle and squeezing the four emperors, and stepping on the future One Piece, if you don''t meet the king of the sea, after the four episodes, he is the one who said it.


    "Hey, who are you? What''s so funny?"


    Just as Luo Lin was thinking about the interesting information he had seen before, Johnny, the sword god, who was involuntarily nervous, finally couldn''t help but speak.


    "Sorry, sorry, but something funny came to mind suddenly." Luo Lin said.


    "Asshole, dare to underestimate us.


    Sword Saint Johnny and Joseph are about to drew their swords and attack together.


    "(Nold Zhao) Withdraw, Johnny, Joseph!"


    At the critical moment, the pirate hunter Chlorophyta Sauron called them.


    "You are not his opponents, leave it to me here.


    Sauron spoke solemnly, and the three knives around his waist were simultaneously unsheathed.


    Two ordinary long knives were in hand, and the big sharp knife 21 Gonghe Daoyi, which was shining with cold light in the night, was bit in his mouth.


    Three swords flow, the posture becomes Kai.


    "The posture is good, but it''s too fancy.


    Luo Lin commented that he unplugged a wooden thorn from the boat rail and pinched it at his fingertips.


    "Okay, you try to attack it." Luo Lin pinched the wooden thorn sword with his fingertips and bent his hand towards Sauron.


    "Damn it, even if you look down on people, there must be a limit!!!"


    Rao was Sauron, and at this moment was also angered by Luo Lin''s actions, desperately swung three knives with all his strength, and made his strongest blow.


    Three Blades-Ghost Slash!!!


    ...


    Chapter 69 Kid, this is Kendo!


    "Three Swords Flowing Ghost Slash"


    On the deck, the pirate hunter Roronoa Solo, who was proud of his own three-sword style, moved."Law breathe"


    Three bright tracks traversed under the dark night sky, illuminating the sea.


    break out.


    Under the stimulus of Rollin''s casual gesture, Sauron was also irritated, so angry emotions can stimulate the human body''s potential.


    Sauron''s sword surpassed his daily peak by 100%.Under Luo Lin''s estimation, he had even reached the realm of Iron Swordsman.


    Sauron, the right hand of the future One Piece and the world''s largest swordsman, is indeed extraordinary in terms of qualifications and amazing potential.


    but��


    It''s still too young.


    Sword-killing aura like a hell evil spirit attacked Luo Lin with Sauron''s slash.Just when Sauron''s "Ghost Slash" was the last centimeter away from Luo Lin''s body, Luo Lin moved.


    People in the field can only hear one crisp or three closely connected 039 dings.


    In the next second, everything will stop.

 45 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 45

    Whether it''s the indomitable Sauron, or the ghost that has already fallen with a slash.In the light of the moonlight, two long knives spun up into the sky. Finally, one pierced the mast and the other entered the second deck.


    Those were the double knives in Sauron''s hands.


    "Where"


    After a while, another 283 sound of the landing of sword soldiers sounded.


    That was the third knife that Sauron had bitten in his mouth.


    There was a dead silence in the audience.


    "Gudong" Gudong


    Good moment.


    Jobby Sword and Sword Saint combination Johnny and Joseph made the "gudong" sound of hard swallowing saliva.


    The two men''s faces were full of confidence, but at this moment, all that was left was shock, shock and disbelief.


    Even Johnny''s sunglasses were knocked to the ground by eyeballs that almost popped out of their sockets.


    What happened before?


    Obviously, Big Brother''s Three Swords, Liugui Zhan, were almost cut to that person''s neck, why did they fly away in a flash?


    In that very short moment.


    What happened at the moment when human eyes can''t even see?


    Apart from Luo Lin, probably only Sauron himself knew about this.


    "Big brother!


    "Brother, are you okay?"


    Johnny and Joseph pressed the throbbing and restlessness in their hearts, and asked in trembling voices."


    "I��


    Sauron opened his mouth, but (ajce) couldn''t say a word.


    Not because of fear or something else.


    People like Sauron, no matter what kind of opponent they face, are not scared and speechless.


    He was simply unable to speak at the moment.


    His hands holding the knife were shaking uncontrollably, his mouth was numb, and he didn''t feel anything.


    He bit the upper and lower rows of Hedaoyi words and kept shaking.


    From the teeth to the gums to the nerves, the unprecedented soreness stimulated Sauron''s brain.


    It seems that the next moment will all fall off.


    Thanks to Sauron''s amazing endurance, if he changed to another person, he would have been rolling all over the floor in pain.


    And these were caused by Luo Lin''s actions in that moment.


    Others don''t know.


    Sauron, as the party concerned, was very clear.


    He knew exactly what Luo Lin did in the previous moment.


    When his Three Swords Flowing Ghost Slash was about to fall completely, Luo Lin raised the wooden thorn sword between his fingers, and then made three swords in an instant."


    Like the clouds and flowing water, from one to three, he took over his three-sword combined attack with incomparable precision.


    Because the speed is too fast, it just made a 039 ding sound.But if you look closely, you can find that there is a very slight difference in the timing of the long knives in Sauron''s left and right hands.


    "Three-sword style, it sounds like a good vibe. At your age, it is rare to reach a level of 5, but you are still far from the true peak...


    "In the previous three knives, the strength of your left hand is 10% less than that of your right hand. Even if you pay attention to exercise your left hand strength, there will still be differences due to your dominant hand...


    "But your mouth is good, and since it hasn''t fallen out yet, don''t worry about it falling out anymore. It''s just that in the next few days, you may not be able to bite too hard things. Pay attention to maintenance.


    "Boy, you have to know that one way of swords is not that the more swords in your hand, the stronger you are. Even if the true swordsman does not have a sword in his hand, as long as he has a sword in his heart, everything can be a sword!"


    The sea was quiet, except for the sound of waves hitting the hull of the ship, only Luo Lin''s teaching voice was left.


    For Sauron, a younger kendo junior with excellent talent and temperament, Luo Lin is also rare to give birth to a pointing mind.


    Hearing Luo Lin''s detailed kendo mentions, Sauron felt that his mind suddenly became bright.


    Those huge stumbling blocks that had troubled him for many years and blocked his sword path were mostly cleared in an instant.


    Since then it has turned into a smooth journey.


    It is not an exaggeration to listen to your words than to read ten years.


    If his mentor, Koushiro, was the guide who led him into the road of kendo, now Luo Lin is a beacon on the road of his kendo, showing him the way.


    Johnny and Joseph, two rookie swordsmen who have not yet started, may not understand the true meaning of Luo Lin''s words, but Sauron can deeply appreciate the preciousness of them.


    Luo Lin''s instructions are at least worthy of his three years of penance.


    "Ah yeah"


    Sauron suddenly opened his mouth wide, and then closed it, forcibly alleviating the chain effects of the sore teeth.


    "Who on earth are you?"


    Sauron raised his tongue and asked intermittently. In addition to shock on his face, there was admiration, respect for his kendo-guided senior.


    "It''s just a pioneer who has more time than you." Luo Lin said casually.


    "Boy, whether it is one-sword flow, three-sword flow, or even no-sword flow, the end of one sword is the same end in different ways. The meaning of the existence of swords is to cut away the obstacles in front of them, all things with one sword...


    Having said this, Rowling paused, turned to face the sea, and raised his right hand high.


    "Boy, look good, this is Kendo!"


    "Keng"


    A bright light appeared between the sky and the earth, extremely slender, but it was able to overwhelm the moon''s brilliance.When this light appeared.


    The wind stopped!Yun is quiet!


    The sea is silent!


    Everything in the world seems to fall into a static state at this moment.


    Everything is a sword!


    Everything can be a sword!


    Everything can be cut with a single sword!


    "Boom Rumble"


    ...


    Chapter 70 Luo Lin and the Dragon!Uncle and nephew?


    Everything is a sword!


    Everything can be a sword!


    Everything can be cut with one sword!


    This is the kendo that Luo Lin majored in.


    After thirty-six years of precipitation, he has become more powerful and domineering.


    The sword fell.


    The sky and the sea are divided into two.


    A huge gully of unknown length lies in the middle of the sea.


    This situation and situation are even worse than the previous duel of the windless swordsman.Even Robin, Vivi, and Golden Week, the three people who had witnessed that scene, couldn''t help but marvel at this moment.


    Nami and Kea hugged tightly together, already shocked and unable to speak.


    Although he knew that Luo Lin was very strong.


    But they never knew it could be so strong.


    In other words, they never knew that people could be so powerful.


    As for the sword god sword saint on the other ship, he was completely shocked by what he saw before him.


    "This is you... Your creative swordsmanship... is so strong!!!"


    The shock in his heart was like Sauron''s stammering opening.Even after witnessing Luo Lin''s supreme kendo realm and knowing the gulf-like gap between himself and Luo Lin, Sauron still had no loss or despair in his eyes.


    In his eyes, there was only the desire to become stronger and the strong confidence that he believed he would catch up with Luo Lin.


    At this point, Sauron is the same as Hawkeye.


    Both of them are the purest swordsmen in the world.


    ??


    Black passed, dawn came.


    The sea that was once cut by Luo Lin with a sword has already recovered.


    Luo Lin and his party have already left this sea area.


    Just two days after Luo Lin and his entourage left, a coffin boat drifted along with the waves.


    "Sure enough, it''s still too late. Next time, I will ask Bergapunke to install two additional power units for me. It''s too slow now.


    Hawkeye Mihawk, the world''s No. 1 swordsman with the supreme sword on his back, sighed.


    Since he became the world''s number one swordsman, others have always looked for him, chased him, and challenged him.


    Hawkeye hadn''t had the experience of chasing after others Pigou for a fight for twenty years.


    He just wanted to have a good fight with the unknown great swordsman, but it turned out to be so difficult.


    At this moment, Luo Lin, who was missed by the world''s largest swordsman Hawkeye Mihawk, was on his way to Donghai Shuangyue Village.


    Originally, Luo Lin planned to go directly to Fengche Village, the last stop of this trip to the East China Sea.


    As a result, I thought about it again, all came, and the hometowns of the other Straw Hat group members had all gone, but Shuangyue Village wouldn''t be great if I didn''t visit it.


    Moreover, Shuangyue Koushiro, the master of Shuangyue Village''s Yixin Daoist, was also interested in Luo Lin.


    He is not only a descendant of the Samurai of Wano Country, but also has a deep connection with the revolutionary army.


    Although there is no obvious record, he can teach a disciple like Sauron.


    Koushiro''s accomplishments in kendo are definitely not low.


    Such a person would naturally be excellent if they could be dragged down by themselves.


    Two days later.


    The outline of an island appeared within Luo Lin''s sight.


    There is Donghai Shuangyue Village.


    "what


    At this moment, Sauron, who had been silently following Luo Lin and his party, seemed to have discovered something, and suddenly shouted.


    "Big brother, what''s the matter?" The little brother Johnny was taken aback and asked again and again.


    "I know where this is." Sauron clapped his hands with excitement on his face.


    "Where is this place?" Joseph asked.


    "No wonder I look so familiar here, look at the island, there is the Shuangyue Village I have been looking for, and finally found my way home." Sauron said excitedly to Johnny and Joseph: I''m down!


    "Well, the green algae head behind, dare to go to sea without knowing the way home. Are you a road idiot?

 46 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 46

    Nami saw through Sauron''s idiotic attributes at a glance, and joked.


    "Nonsense, who said I was Lu Chi? I just just"


    Sauron blushed, 039 just didn''t say why for a long time.


    "I don''t care about your girl, let''s go." Sauron, who was furious and furious, held the rudder and planned to cross Luo Lin and return to Shuangyue Village first.However, the direction of its navigation has gone wrong.


    "Big brother, big brother, the direction is wrong!"


    "Brother, Shuangyue Village is over there, and here is the opposite direction."


    "Oh~~~" Sauron was immediately confused.


    "Hahahaha"


    Nami, Weiwei, Keya and others who witnessed the whole process were already laughing crazy.


    Even Robin was amused by Sauron''s natural road idiot.


    Luo Lin didn''t smile.


    Not because I feel bored.


    It was because there was something more interesting to him now in his sight.


    The last few hundred meters to Shuangyue Village.


    0������For flowers������


    From afar, boats of all sizes are parked on the coast of the island where Frost Moon Village is located.


    There is also a small, seemingly inconspicuous dragon-head ship mixed in between the fishing boats.


    What made Luo Lin more interesting was a certain sign on that ship.


    "That is"


    At the same time, Donghai Shuangyue Village, Yixin Taoist Temple.


    The boys in Shuangyue Village with shaved flat heads sweat and dance bamboo knives in the dojo.


    The master''s room in the depths of the dojo.


    The master of the dojo, Koushiro, was meeting his friends with a smile on his face.


    "Kengshiro, don''t you still consider going to Bardi with us?" said the middle-aged man wearing a green windbreaker and an inexplicable red pattern on his face.


    "Mr. Koushiro, you are also our comrade, just follow us to Bardi, we need your strength."


    The boy wearing a gentleman''s top hat and a water pipe behind his back spoke.


    "Yes, yeah, Uncle Koushiro, everyone in the revolutionary army is thinking of you." The revolutionary girl Kerla stared at beautiful eyes.


    "Hahahaha, you are Sabo and Kerla, you haven''t seen each other for ten years, you really have grown up." Koushiro smiled.


    "Teacher


    At this moment, the children''s surprise shouts suddenly came from the training ground.


    "Teacher, Brother Sauron is back.


    "Handsome pirate hunter, Brother Sauron has found his way back!"


    "Sauron, is that kid?" Long asked.


    "Ok."


    Koushiro nodded.


    "That kid is a good seed. If he can train in the revolutionary army,


    Before the dragon digs a corner, his expression suddenly changed.


    At the same time, the squinted smile on Koushiro''s face disappeared.


    What emerged in turn was unprecedented solemnity.


    "Mr. Long, Mr. Koushiro, what''s the matter?"


    Although Sabo and Kerla could not sense the terrifying pressure in the dark, they felt bad from the expressions of the two dragons.


    "Dragon, it really is your kid!


    The next moment, a young and hearty voice came, blowing open the door.


    "you are


    After seeing the appearance of the young man standing outside the door, the calm face of Long, the leader of the revolutionary army, suddenly showed extreme shock and disbelief.


    "uncle!!!"


    "Long time no see, big nephew!!!"


    Chapter 71 The Past of the Dragon!Revolutionary teacher?


    "uncle!"


    "Big nephew!"


    After thirty-six years, Luo Lin and Long met again.


    A simple greeting contained countless complex emotions.


    There are shocks and shocks, incredible, madness, and even ecstasy beyond words.


    Koushiro, Sabo, and the girl Kerla who were already ready for battle.


    At this moment, he was already stupid.


    The leaders, founders, pioneers of the revolutionary army, the uncle of their idol Mr. Long, and the big nephew of the young man outside the door who looks like he is not even thirty!These two symmetrical titles continued to float and echo in the minds of Sabo, Kerla, and Koushiro for a long time.


    Because of the excessive shock, the expressions on their faces began to change significantly, subconsciously and unconsciously making facial expressions that they would never be able to make in their normal state.


    "Four Five Three" is no exception even for the always elegant lady Kerla.Yan Yi''s expression at this moment is no less than that of Robin in the development of the original plot when he learned that Straw Hat Luffy was arrested.


    Koushiro: 2a


    Kerla:!!!(4)


    Sabo: (��)!!


    ...


    ...


    Then there was a long silence.


    "Hahahahaha"


    Long, the supreme leader of the revolutionary army, once more than 30 years later, once again let out a hearty laugh.


    If this scene is seen by other soldiers of the revolutionary army, it will inevitably be overwhelmed.


    Because they never knew that the powerful and powerful dragon leader would laugh like ordinary people.


    "Uncle Luo Lin, I know, I know, I know you will never die!


    You are the undead king of this sea!"


    After laughing, the corners of Long''s eyes also saw tears for the first time in more than 30 years.


    Long strode forward, opened his arms, and hugged Luo Lin heavily.


    "Big nephew, haven''t seen you for many years, you are so promising!" Luo Lin said with emotion.


    Forty years ago, Luo Lin, Karp, Warring States and others were promoted to lieutenant generals because of their outstanding military exploits and were able to have their own subordinates.


    At the beginning, the navy crew assigned to his ship included Karp''s precious son, Monki Dron.


    Take the close relationship between Rollin and Karp.Luo Lin can naturally be regarded as Dragon''s uncle.


    At that time, the Monkey King was just a rebellious teenager, and his face was cold all day long.


    He was very dissatisfied with his father Karp''s move to arrange him on the ship of his acquaintance.


    Even Karp asked him to join the navy.


    Such a rebellious young dragon naturally would not call Luo Lin "Uncle" willingly.


    But only one month.


    When Luo Lin took him back after killing him in the New World for a month.


    The rebellious young dragon who had resisted Luo Lin no longer disappeared.


    Instead, Luo Lin''s number one little fan, Dragon... even Yu Long willingly called Luo Lin "Tutor!"


    The magnitude of the changes before and after is not surprising, and it directly shocked the navy.


    At that time, Sengoku, Karp, Crane, Zefa and others were very surprised by the dragon''s transformation.


    Ask Luo Lin, Luo Lin will naturally not say.


    After all, that was the secret between him and Long.


    The change in Juvenile Dragon''s attitude towards Luo Lin was not because of Luo Lin''s ability to outperform his father.


    Nor was it the peculiar means that Luo Lin used to face terrorist opponents without dying, and finally forced the opponent to collapse.


    The reason for his admiration of Luo Lin was only a few words that Luo Lin said casually.


    As a traveler, Luo Lin was also very curious about the experience of Long, the most mysterious revolutionary leader in the Pirate World, when he was young.


    Coupled with the commission from his friend Karp, Luo Lin is even more concerned about the young dragon.However, this kid was too rebellious at the beginning, and he didn''t even bring birds to his orders as an officer.


    It was not until later that Luo Lin accidentally said something that caught the dragon''s attention, and it also narrowed the distance between them.


    Luo Lin also learned that the reason why the dragon was so rebellious was not due to puberty.


    It comes from his thinking about the navy, the government, and even the world.


    Why is there so much injustice in the world?


    What is the difference between commoners and nobles?


    What kind of princes will Xingning?


    According to Zhang domineering, could the Tianlong people do less evil than ordinary people?Why does the Navy want to protect these privileged criminals?


    Isn''t the real duty of the navy to maintain justice and order in the sea?Why fight for the evil Tianlong people?


    If privileges can be eliminated and the class between commoners and nobles can be eliminated, will the number of pirates on the sea be greatly reduced?


    Etc., etc


    The young dragon, who was only a teenager at the time, had a high level of thought in his mind, which exceeded that of most people in the world.


    It was as if his birth was specially sent by the world to correct this distorted reality.Even Luo Lin was stunned by the profound question of the young dragon, which was far beyond his age. He unconsciously gave birth to the idea that he was born to change the world.At that time, Rollin, who was just holding and chatting with the dragon, suddenly looked right, no longer joking, and his expression was more solemn than ever.


    He has decided to give the boy in front of him all the modern revolutionary ideas he knew about the world in his previous life.The whole teaching process lasted a week.


    Until Luo Lin ran out of memory in his mind and said nothing to say.


    Even so, even Luo Lin''s narration of revolutionary thought is not systematic and detailed.But Luo Lin''s thoughts also brought unprecedented shock and shock to the dragon at that time.


    Just like Sauron who accepted Luolin''s kendo guidance two days ago.


    Luo Lin''s thoughts are like a light in the fog, pointing out the direction of the dragon''s chaos and leading him to the present day.


    After more than 30 years of development, the lonely lamp has been lit in every corner of this sea.


    And one day a prairie fire will be formed, sweeping and illuminating this dark world."Uncle, no, it''s a mentor. Now we are no longer alone. Our like-minded comrades have spread all over the world. We are all your followers." Long Buddhism proudly reported to Luo Lin 40 of his more than 30 years. Coming effort.


    "No, Long, they are all your followers, I did nothing." Luo Lin shook his head slowly.

 47 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 47

    Luo Lin will never accept the credit that is not his own.


    "but


    "Mr. Long"


    Long Gang wanted to continue to say something, and Sabo raised his hand and pushed his almost dislocated chin back. He was able to speak with a shocked cry, just to interrupt Long''s speech.


    Only then did Long realize that there are others here.


    The next thing they are about to talk about in secret may be unprecedentedly important, even if it is Sabo, they still don''t know it for the time being.


    "Wow


    The cyan whirlwind passed.


    Luo Lin and Long had already entered the house.


    The door snapped shut.


    The disciple Liu still had a shocked face, and at the same time he carried Sabo and Kerla who were a little confused.��


    Chapter 72: The Leader of the Revolutionary Army with Dihua of Thinking


    Simple, book-filled room.


    Luo Lin sat casually on the side of He''s tatami, took a sip of the tea from Long.


    Sitting across from him, besides Dragon, the leader of the revolutionary army, there was also the master of the dojo Koushiro.


    Long can drive out juniors like Sabo and Kerla without any discussion.


    For old comrades like Koushiro, it is natural not to be so unkind.


    What''s more, this is still Koushiro''s site.


    It is not appropriate to drive the host��s home as a guest.


    "Gudong"


    It took a long while to finally digest the shock and shocking emotions in his heart, and Koushiro''s stiff face gradually returned to softness.


    "Koshiro, formally introduce to you, the one in front of you is my uncle and the guide who led me on the road of revolution, my mentor, the first pioneer of our revolutionary army!!!"


    The impassioned introduction on Long Yi''s face was very different from his usual cold and steady image.


    "This gentleman is the mentor you call Long!"


    09 Koushiro murmured in shock.


    Although it was unbelievable, since Long said it himself, Koushiro had no reason not to believe it.


    "Koshiro, I know your doubts. In fact, I am also surprised. After thirty-six years, the instructor is still exactly the same as before. He has not grown old at all, but there is no doubt that he is himself." Long said affirmatively.


    Koushiro nodded, then stood up and took a deep breath, bowing deeply to Luo Lin.


    This is his respect for the pioneers of the revolution as a successor.


    "Forget it, Long, Koushiro, the revolutionary army is all built up by you veterans, but I haven''t even made any effort. You make me very embarrassed." Luo Lin smiled bitterly and shook his head.


    "Why did the tutor say this? The revolutionary ideas you taught me are the foundation of our revolutionary army and the most irreplaceable treasure." Long said firmly.


    "Alright, alright"


    Luo Lin couldn''t laugh or cry for Long''s persistence.


    He knew that this eldest nephew had such a temperament, and continued to argue would just be useless.


    "Teacher, where have you been in these three + six years?" Long said, asking the question that had troubled him for more than 30 years.


    Thirty-six years ago, Luo Lin killed Mary Joa alone and disappeared since then.


    The big hand named World Government buried everything about Rollin.


    On that day, after learning about it from his father Cap, Long went crazy on the spot.


    He even threatened to learn from Luo Lin, and killed Mary Joa to ask for clarity.For the first and last time in his life, the impulsive dragon was stunned by Karp.A day later, the dragon who had awakened from a coma left the navy silently.


    He erased his surname and embarked on a lonely journey to form a revolutionary army.During the 30-odd years since the establishment of the Revolutionary Army, it is believed that Luo Lin is "an immortal dragon and never gave up looking for Luo Lin."


    Even if nothing happened in thirty-six years, it is still the same.


    until today.


    He finally found it!


    When Long asked this question, the room suddenly became quiet.


    "I have been in Alabastan for these thirty-six years." Luo Lin said.


    "Alabastan?" Long frowned slightly.Long also knew about the country of Alabastan.


    Until his royal family was one of the twenty kings 800 years ago, for some reason he gave up his status as a nobleman in the world and clung to his own land.


    The royal families of Alabastan are also Mingjun.


    "Don''t think about it, I was buried in Alabastan by accident, and I slept for thirty-six years. No, I just woke up not long ago." Luo Lin said lightly, preventing Dragon from further brain supplementation.


    However, Luo Lin''s understatement made Long and Koushiro even more shocked.Those who were buried in the ground and never died without eating or sleeping for 36 years can no longer be regarded as humans, they should be gods!But, if it is really the word of God...


    The dragon''s expression gradually became excited.


    "Instructor, you wake up this time, shouldn''t you return to the navy?" Long asked.


    "Yeah" Luo Lin nodded, "I won''t go back."


    "Great."


    Long clapped his hands in excitement, completely losing the stability of the leader of the revolutionary army.


    "Teacher, if this is the case, let''s come to our revolutionary army. If everyone in the revolutionary army knows that you, the pioneer, is still alive and joins in, you will have a high morale."


    "Furthermore, with the participation of our mentors, the promotion of our revolutionary cause will inevitably do more with half the effort, and the overthrow of the world government is no problem." Long enthusiastically invited.


    Listening to this passionate speech by the dragon, even Koushiro''s quiet young blood showed signs of being awakened.


    However, Luo Lin just waved his hand.


    "Forget it, Long, you have juniors in the Revolutionary Army, and I am relieved.


    "Why?" Long Man was puzzled.


    "if


    "Don''t worry, I''m not interested in the position of the leader of the revolutionary army." Luo Lin opened his mouth in advance and blocked Long''s mouth.


    "If you want to overthrow the world government that has ruled the world government for 800 years, it is far from enough to rely on the revolutionary army!" Luo Lin said quietly.


    The dragon fell silent.


    Because Luo Lin said 430 is really correct.


    The strength of their revolutionary army is still too weak to compete with the world government.Even if Luo Lin can be worth thousands of troops alone, is it possible that Luo Lin will not be able to kill Mary Joa again?


    No!Absolutely not!


    Long Na''s head, which had heated up because of Luo Lin, gradually cooled, and he also recovered to the former calm, wise and steady leader of the revolutionary army.


    "Teacher, there is a rumor recently that the boss of the Baroque Maritime Work Agency in Alabastan is not Krokdal, and there is someone behind that crocodile. It should be your mentor.


    The no-hot-headed dragon deduced the truth through the sleepy place mentioned by Luo Lin earlier in Alabastan, combined with the recent abnormal behavior of the Baroque Work Agency.


    "It''s me." Luo Lin admitted calmly.


    There was no need to conceal, Luo Lin roughly informed Long about the process of this trip to the East China Sea after he awoke.


    "So that''s the case, I finally know. It turns out that this is your mentor''s plan. The mentor deserves to be a mentor. Compared with you, I am still far behind." Long Yi''s face suddenly realized.


    Luo Lin: "???"


    I haven''t seen him in thirty-six years. How did the dragon boy become like Robin?


    Your boy''s thinking has changed?


    Chapter 73 The Excitement and Shock of Sabo and Kerla


    "Dragon, what do you know?"


    Seeing Long suddenly realized but didn''t say anything, Luo Lin had a deep face and said nothing.


    Koshiro, who was confused but itchy, couldn''t help but ask.


    When he was young, Koushiro was also one of Ryu''s earliest friends.


    Only later because of the family''s ancestral training, he was forced to return to Shuangyue Village and lived a semi-reclusive life.


    Regarding the changing circumstances outside, Koushiro could at best read it in the newspaper.


    Now it is completely behind the times.


    Regarding Koushiro''s question, Long first glanced at Luo Lin, and only after obtaining Luo Lin''s nodding permission, he spoke.


    "Koshiro, you should know that in the twenty years since the opening of the Great Pirate Age, the situation in the sea has been extremely chaotic."


    "Ok


    Koushiro nodded.


    "The world government, navy, pirates, various intricate dark forces in the underground world, plus our revolutionary army, these five parties have supported this turbulent world."


    "The goal of our revolutionary army is the world government, and the navy captures the pirates, so that the huge underground dark forces that connect the entire world are left."


    "We have analyzed the behavior of the New Baroque Work Society of the Revolutionary Army, and believe that it should enter the world underground market."


    "Now that I know that the leader of the new Baroque is a mentor, everything is clear." Two rays of extravagant wisdom flashed through Long''s deep eyes.


    "Dragon, what do you mean?" Koushiro seemed to react.


    "Yes, the instructor''s idea should be to use this to subdue the underground forces all over the world, and even further quell the pirate chaos!"


    "To overthrow the world government, it is not enough to rely on the revolutionary army. That''s why the mentor wants to control the complex underground world to increase his power and prepare for future wars.


    "With the strength of the mentor, simply staying in the revolutionary army will only limit his performance, and the world stage is more suitable for the mentor��s performance.


    "Finally, a figure like a mentor acts on the bright side, which can attract the attention of the government and cover the secret actions of the revolutionary army. This is a trick with one stone, no bird!


    Long Yue said that the more excited he was, and even Koushiro, who was an audience, was repeatedly admired.


    Then he stood up again and bowed deeply to Luo Lin.


    Rollin:"


    Luo Lin said that he was speechless for Dragon''s arbitrarily brain repair.


    At this stage, Luo Lin, who has only been awake for less than a month, really didn''t think so much.


    But Long was right.


    The enmity between Luo Lin and the world government is unresolved, and there will be a battle.


    That being the case, get ready early.


    Luo Lin decided to do it, and then he had to do more than Long''s brain made up.


    Not only the dark forces in the underground world, but also the big pirates and old acquaintances who are entrenched in the new world will all become Luo Lin''s targets.


    Perhaps after this trip to the East China Sea, it is time to announce his return to the world!


    Luo Lin''s eyes gradually became deeper.


    "Tutor, I have investigated. Although the Baroque Work Club was founded by Qiwuhai Krokdal, it is not even a third-rate force. You should come to the East China Sea this time with the idea of ??looking for usable talent." Long Dao .


    "Well, it is true." Luo Lin did not deny.


    Although he was originally only to travel to check in, but Robin was able to make up for it.


    "If this is the case, then I will lend the outside Sabo and Kerla to your mentor, regardless of their age, but they are definitely strong enough."

 48 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 48

    With a generous wave of Long Long''s hand, he directly sold his scheduled chief of staff Sabo and Kerra to...


    "Uh!" Luo Lin was stunned for a moment, then nodded.


    Although I am embarrassed, the dragons are sold out, and Luo Lin really has no reason to refuse the two talents.


    "If this is the case, then my Lu Chi disciple Sauron also asked the tutor to take care of him, as well as the disciples who walked out of my dojo in the past, I will explain to them, add a bit of strength to the tutor.


    Driven by the dragon''s emotions, Koushiro also came up.


    Just sell it." Sauron didn''t say anything, and was still going to persuade the past disciples who had already left Frost Moon Village.


    "Ok"


    Luo Lin nodded deeply.


    There was a pleasant laugh in the room


    At this moment, Sauron, who didn''t know that he was being sold, was still entangled with a group of juniors.


    As for Sabo and Kerla, they are even more immersed in beautiful fantasy.


    "The pioneer who founded the revolutionary central idea, even Mr. Long must respectfully call the existence of a mentor. With his joining, our revolutionary army will definitely be able to grow stronger." Hey, that person turned out to be Mr. Long who used to hang on every day. The revolutionary mentor on the lips is younger than expected, and he is so handsome.


    Kerla was sitting on the steps with her hands sticking her chin, thinking idiotically.


    Girls like Kerla''s age are most likely to have illusions about great existence."1 Stupid Kerla, what idiot are you doing, that''s a mentor, a pioneer of the revolution, and we must always respect it." Sabo took the rare opportunity to educate him righteously.


    "I just think about it." Kerla pouted dissatisfiedly.


    "I can''t think about it." Sabo relentlessly vetoed it.


    "Ahhh, boys are so strict, but they will be orphans."


    At this moment, a nice female voice rang from outside the courtyard, with a ridicule of Sabo between her words.


    Who else can talk but Robin.


    After landing in Shuangyue Village not long ago, Luo Lin gave an order to meet at the Yixin Dojo and disappeared.


    When the Lu Chi Lvzao head trio arrived at the beach, they didn''t meet (Li Qianhao).


    Robin and others had to ask for directions to confirm the place, and they have not arrived until now.Seeing the beautiful girls such as Weiwei and Nami entering the door, especially the talking sister Robin, Sabo and Kerla looked at each other in a tacit understanding, and saw a trace of suspicion in the other''s eyes.


    So the two of them tacitly turned their attention to Robin again, carefully.


    The intellectual and beautiful big sister in front of me gradually overlapped with the revolutionary lights on the wanted order they had seen.


    Strictly fit together.


    There is no slight deviation.


    As a result, Sabo and Kerla, who looked at each other again, saw shock and excitement in each other''s eyes.


    "You are Miss Robin!"


    "Miss Robin, is that you?"


    Sabo and Kerla flew in front of Robin at the same time, with excitement and surprise on their faces.


    Robin: "???"


    ...


    Chapter 74 Sabo��s Past!Luffy''s mother?


    In the face of Sabo and Kerla, the sudden enthusiasm and excitement of these two strangers who have never met, Robin could not help but be stunned on the spot.


    Similarly, Robin''s beautiful eyes were also carefully scanned over Sabo and Kerla.


    Robin was sure that he had never seen these two teenagers and girls.


    He doesn''t know the other person, but the other person knows himself.


    Then there is only one answer.


    That is, they had seen their wanted warrant and knew that she was Nicole Robin who was called the son of the devil by the government.


    As a result, the expression on Robin''s face changed from relaxed to vigilant and dignified, and he moved a step away from Sabo.


    Although Sabo and Kerla both showed enthusiasm and did not exude the slightest maliciousness, it is always right to maintain some vigilance.


    "Sabo, I blame you, I scared Miss Robin."


    Kerla complained and slapped Sabo on the head, slapped him with the hat."It''s not the same with you. It was because you were too close to scare Miss Robin."


    Lu Bo raised his head to straighten his top hat, dissatisfied.


    "Humph


    Kerla snorted cutely.


    form.


    After the initial excitement and joy, Kerla also recovered to the old lady


    "Ms. Robin, I��m really embarrassed to be scared. First, introduce yourself. I��m Kella. This guy is Sabo. We are the two of us.


    Kerla glanced with big eyes, glanced at Nami and others behind Robin.


    660. It is of course no problem to reveal to Robin that they are the revolutionary army.


    It''s just that Nami and others, they really dare not tell casually.


    After all, this is Koushiro''s dojo.


    If those little girls accidentally leaked their mouths, and people from the government knew that their revolutionary army had appeared here, then it would be really bad.


    It will cause great trouble to Koushiro."They are all my sisters."


    Robin sees Kerla''s concerns, but she also has her own concerns.


    First of all, Robin wasn''t sure if Kerla and Sabo wanted to deliberately distract Nami and the others, so they could do something to themselves.


    Secondly, Robin really regards Weiwei and Nami as his sisters.


    A family, of course, must be together.


    Both parties have their own considerations and concerns.


    So the atmosphere in the room also quieted down.


    No one dared to give up a step easily.


    Ten seconds passed like this.


    Accompanied by the sound of "Squeaky 039", the door that had been closed for a long time opened.


    "Robin, don''t be nervous, these two children are not bad guys, they are our partners." Luo Lin''s voice came out of the door first.


    After hearing Luo Lin''s familiar voice, Robin''s hanging heart was no longer vigilant and relaxed completely.This is out of absolute trust in Luo Lin.


    "Sabo, Kerla, the little girls over there are all mentors, you must not be rude.


    "The dragon continued.


    "Hey~~~Mr. Long, is what you said is true?" Kerla suddenly prolonged the ending in shock.


    "Miss Robin is a mentor, what? So, we don''t need to invite, Miss Robin is already a member of our revolutionary army, which is really great." Sabo said happily.


    "Revolutionary Army?"


    Hearing this familiar term, Robin couldn''t help but his eyes widened in shock.


    Long!


    Revolutionary leader dragon!


    "Such a big man actually appeared here!"


    Robin couldn''t help being shocked again and again


    The young girls named Sabo and Kerla are also members of the Revolutionary Army, so who are their mentors?


    Sure enough, it could only be Uncle Luo Lin.


    The uncle is still the tutor of the revolutionary army?


    Robin realized this and suddenly a big question mark resurfaced in his mind.


    Just when Robin was shocked by it, on the other side Sabo and Kerla were also called by the dragon to explain some things.


    When learned that Luo Lin and Robin will not join the revolutionary army.


    Instead, starting from today, he was about to be transferred from the Revolutionary Army headquarters and went to Luo Lin to help build a face-to-face force, and Sabo''s eyes suddenly widened.


    "What''s wrong with this? Sabo, and you should be honored to be able to work under your tutor."


    Kerla accepted it quickly and enlightened Sabo.


    "No, I''m not unwilling. It''s just too sudden, I''m not ready yet." Sabo" Sabo, Kerla, I''m ahead of you, this task is more important than all the tasks you have performed before... "


    Immediately, Long informed the two of his previous brain replenishment.


    After learning that what Luo Lin was doing now was such an amazing thing, the blood in Sabo''s body was also agitated.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Long, I will definitely do my best, but everything is under the command of the instructor." Sabo promised impassionedly.


    "Ok"


    Tao.


    Long nodded in satisfaction, and then said: "There is another thing (ajbt). Regarding the memory you lost before, the instructor may have a way to help you.


    "Oh~~~Really? But didn''t the doctor say that my situation depends on luck?" Sabo was surprised and raised his own doubts.


    "Little Sabo, don''t worry about this. Although I can''t cure your amnesia directly, there is a way to see your past. If you want to know, I can help you see it."


    Luo Lin, who had explained the task to Robin, walked over and smiled.


    "The doctor said that if there are reminders of familiar people or events in the past, it may be able to help the recovery of memory, ah, come on, I want to know what the past is before + years old?" Sabo made up his mind and prepared.


    Luo Lin didn''t talk any more nonsense, and his right hand fell straight to Sabo''s forehead.


    Reading people''s feelings and feelings were domineering, and Luo Lin began to see a revolving memory stream in front of his eyes, half of it turned into a mess.


    Luo Lin can only read the memories he has in his consciousness.


    I have forgotten, but I can''t read it.Fortunately, Luo Lin was just doing something.


    Luo Lin knew clearly the childhood experience of the revolutionary boy in front of him without having to read his memory.


    "Sabo, you were born in the Goya Kingdom in the East China Sea. You are the son of a nobleman, but you met your first brother Ace in your garbage dump. Three years later, there was another Luffy. You drink the wine of righteousness, and you will never die Brothers of the opposite sex, but good times are not long


    Luo Lin gave a detailed account of Sabo''s past in his mind.


    Not only Sabo was stunned, but even Long was stunned.


    What did he hear?


    Sabo and his son Lu Fei turned out to be brothers?


    There are such coincidences in the world!


    Long was shocked secretly, of course he was still calm on the surface.


    "I have two brothers, Si and Luffy, etc. These two names are really familiar, ah, my head... Sabo held his head in his hands, his body stiffened and he passed away.


    Everyone: "..."


    After settling in Sabo, who was suddenly in a coma, it was time for Long to leave.


    Originally, he planned to send Yisong his son to sea.


    But now, knowing that Luo Lin is resurrected, sending his son to sea is not so important.


    On the coast of Frost Moon Village, the dragon jumped onto the small dragon-head sailboat.


    "Tutor, then Sabo and Krla will ask you.


    "Well, you go."


    "Oh, right

 49 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 49

    Long seemed to have thought of something, a rare playful smile on his firm face.


    "Tutor, there are so many young and beautiful girls around you, does Aunt He know?" Long asked with a smirk.


    "Ok?"


    Luo Lin''s face was even black.


    no answer.


    But Luo Lin is not someone who can laugh at casually.


    "Long, I am a little bit wondering about the development history of the Revolutionary Army over the years. Come here and let me see your memory. Don''t worry, I will look at the establishment of the Revolutionary Army. It will be soon.


    Luo Lin grinned.


    "Don''t, or forgive it. If the tutor wants to know, I have a complete report and I can give it to you another day." Long waved his hand quickly and hurriedly set off to escape.


    "Ugh"


    On the shore, Luo Lin shook his head and sighed.


    If Long was really willing to read his memory just now, Luo Lin would really like to take a look at Long''s wife, who is the mother of Straw Hat Luffy?


    He wanted to know what a pity it was a woman who could impress a straight steel man like Long.Luo Lin shook his head regretfully.


    Chapter 75 Challenge the world''s number one!Sauron vs Hawkeye!


    Dragon left


    Luo Lin and his entourage, who stayed in the dojo of Shuangyue Village for one night, also set off at dawn the next day.


    Go to the last stop of this trip to the East China Sea.


    Go away, what kind of waves will this sea make next?Wonokuni, the hometown that my father said, I wonder if I have the opportunity to see it with my own eyes~?


    Watching Luo Lin and his party go away, Shuangyue Kengsi-lang squinted and smiled subconsciously.


    Teacher, who is that gentleman?


    Behind Koshiro, Sauron, a three-sword swordsman with the green algae head, unconsciously clenched the sword at his waist.


    That one, really is an incredible hero!


    Koushiro said with emotion


    hero?


    Sauron, you are very lucky. You can get the guidance of that person. The teacher has nothing to teach you, so let''s go over there and continue to sharpen your kendo."Kengshiro said.


    teacher is!"Suo solemnly nodded.


    In the past, his goal was only Hawkeye Mihawk, the world''s No. 1 swordsman. Now he has one more goal.


    The road to becoming the number one in the world is still long, but as long as you are firm, you will eventually arrive. Before going out to sea again, Sauron secretly made up his mind to increase the intensity of daily exercise to three times the previous one.


    The next day.


    The sky is not bright yet


    Sauron, who finished 30 laps around the island with a load, sat on the rock by the sea to adjust his breath.


    Half an hour later, Sauron stood up to face the rising sun, raising his right hand high, straight as a knife.After gaining momentum, Sauron opened his eyes suddenly, the light in his eyes skyrocketed, and his momentum was impressive.


    At the same time, his right hand suddenly swept towards the sea.


    For a long time, nothing happened.


    A few crows floated across the sky, quacking.


    The waves rolled up in the sea seemed to be laughing.Sure enough, it still doesn''t work.


    Sauron was lying on the rock, and he realized the gap between himself and Luo Lin more and more deeply.I wonder who is stronger between that gentleman and that Hawkeye Mihawk?"Sauron thought to himself.


    At this moment, his mind was full of Sauron, who used his hand as a knife that night to split the sky and the sea. He didn''t notice the man who suddenly appeared on the coast not far away.


    Like a flash, the cold man who crossed over from the coffin boat more than a hundred meters away stood for a while


    Sauron still didn''t notice


    I don''t know the aura he exudes


    The No. 1 in the world with a huge black knife on his back finally couldn''t hold back and spoke.


    Only then did Sauron finally feel the fierce aura not far away.


    Turning his head, waiting to see the figure with the black sword on his back, Sauron''s face suddenly appeared extremely shocked and confused.


    Hawkeye one by one Mihawk!!


    For Sauron, who has always targeted the strongest swordsman, the appearance of the eagle eye is naturally familiar.


    Boy, I am looking for someone on this trip. You should have already seen that person in your posture just now. I wonder if you can tell me where he is going.


    Hawkeye spoke, although the words remained cold, but the tone was still polite.


    Who is the world''s largest swordsman pursuing?Upon hearing this, Sauron was stunned.


    But the next moment, Sauron reacted.


    Although he is a road idiot, he is not an idiot


    In this East China Sea, there is only one person worthy of Hawkeye''s pursuit. Sure enough, that gentleman is so powerful, even Hawkeye is so...


    Sauron thought to himself, and the corner of his mouth made a big arc.Yes, I did meet that person and I know where he is going.


    Suo Long got up and put his right hand on the three swords on his waist. Then please tell me."Hawkeye''s polite answer. Yes, but I have one more request." Sauron said to decide the outcome, the world''s largest swordsman Hawkeye Mihawk."


    Sadly weak, if you are really a first-class swordsman, even if there is no confrontation, you will be able to see the strength gap between you and me, dare to face me with swords, should you say you have courage?Or is it ignorant?


    Hawkeye spoke calmly, and his words seemed arrogant, but in fact it came from his strong self-confidence.


    For Hawkeye, this is just the most common fact.


    This is my ambition, as well as the agreement with my deceased close friend. Whether it is you or that one, it is a goal I want to surpass.


    Sauron spoke ambitiously, his eyes full of war.


    "interesting


    Hawkeye took off the cross hanging from his neck and drew a knife.


    "Ok


    Sauron''s eyes narrowed.


    I wanted to scoff at Hawkeye''s contempt, but when he thought that Luo Lin would randomly pull a tree from the boat and stab him that night, Sauron was relieved.


    I thought this was probably the style of the big guys.


    When I become a big boss in the future, I must do the same in the face of aspiring younger generations.


    Sauron nodded secretly.


    "What are you still hesitating, kid." Hawkeye picked up the knife.


    "coming.


    Sauron silently put on the headscarf-the combat power increased by 2% +.


    Three knives out of the sheath.


    "Three Swords-Ghost Slash!!!"


    "Ding


    It was similar to the situation that night.


    Only this time, before Sauron''s three knives had time to separate, he was completely resisted by the tip of a small knife by Hawkeye, unable to move a bit.


    "Sure enough, it''s really the strongest.


    After seeing a real great swordsman like Luo Lin, Sauron would no longer be surprised by the result that Hawkeye blocked his ultimate move.


    But as long as the knife is still in hand, there is no time to give up.


    Dangdang


    Sauron''s overbearing attack like a violent storm touched with Hawkeye''s knife, making continuous clanging sounds.


    A few minutes later, Sauron gasped for breath.


    Almost enough."Eagle Eye calmly said


    No, it''s far from it.


    Sauron stood up straight and closed his eyes.


    The goal of more than ten years of hard work and the terrifying pressure from Mihawk, the world''s largest swordsman, made Sauron almost breathless.


    But it is under this unspeakable pressure that he can make progress and break through his limits.


    The guidance from Luo Lin that night in his mind became clearer.


    There seemed to be a ray of light guiding him forward.


    The sea burst into waves, and then split.The fluttering leaves shattered into two silently.


    Interesting, really interesting.


    Feeling the changes in Sauron''s body, Hawkeye couldn''t help but connect the two interesting.


    At the same time, there is a rare ray of war in his eyes.


    Three swordsman, report your name.


    Roronoa Solo


    I will remember the long-lost strong, and as a swordsman''s etiquette, I will use this world''s strongest black knife to ruin you.


    Hawkeye put away the knife, and drew the supreme sharp knife behind him all night.


    That''s really grateful.Sauron grinned. Perhaps this will be the last cut of his life.


    Promise the vow of my best friend Guina


    There is also the desire to challenge and become stronger with that person.


    All will end after this cut.


    But Sauron still had no regrets.


    My heart is more peaceful than ever.


    "Three Swords-Three Thousand Worlds!!!"


    Sauron made a move.


    Hawkeye is also a knife.In an instant, staggered.


    039 Puff 039


    A ball of blood splashed.


    ''Crack 039


    Then Sauron''s ordinary sword in his left and right hands shattered.


    "Oh~~"


    Sauron sighed weakly.


    Take off the headscarf, the big sharp knife and the words of Tao Yi.


    "Sure enough, I still can''t win. The strongest is the strongest."


    Sauron turned around and faced the blade of Hei Dao Ye.


    "What else are you doing?"


    "The scar on the back is the shame of the swordsman."


    "amazing.

 50 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 50

    Hawkeye smiled appreciatively, and he was so happy that he forgot his original purpose.


    039 Keng''


    The light of the green sword shone, and Sauron''s fierce front had once again added a long and narrow scar, blood splashing.


    "Big Brother" "Big Brother Sauron"


    "Brother"


    "Brother Sauron"


    At this moment, Joseph, Johnny, and the juniors of Yixin Dojo, who felt the terrifying breath of the coast, rushed behind Koshiro, just to see the scene of Sauron being cut.


    Suddenly, there were screams.


    "Asshole, what did you do!!!"


    "I can''t forgive him for killing our big brother."


    Saint Johnny and Joseph drew their swords with a roar.


    "Wait, you two."


    Koushiro did not know when he had come to Sauron, and at the same time he raised his hands to block Johnny and Joseph.


    "Sauron is not dead yet."


    There was no squinted smile on Koushiro''s face, and he opened his eyes to look at the opposite Hawkeye.


    "Your Excellency is Hawkeye Mihawk, the world''s largest swordsman." Koushiro said.


    "what?"


    "He is number one in the world.


    "This person is the Hawkeye Mihawk who stands at the top of the swordsman!!!"


    Everyone shouted in shock.


    However, the next moment, something more and more shocking happened to the little ghosts in the dojo.


    Their teacher who didn''t even bother to wield a bamboo knife on weekdays pulled out the peace on the beach--


    Text.The knife points to the eagle eye.


    This is not for the disciples to come out or something.


    Koshiro knew best about the previous confrontation between Sauron and Hawkeye.


    Knowing that Hawkeye never wanted Sauron''s life from the beginning to the end, he was even pointing.


    The encounter and conversation with Luo Lin and Long a day ago awakened the long-silent blood in Koushiro.


    Now see the man standing at the top of the swordsman.The blood in Koushiro''s body tended to boil even more.


    So after many years, he once again pulled out Hedaoyi-word.


    "Interestingly, this sea is indeed a crouching tiger, hidden dragon, even in the weakest small village in the East China Sea, there are great swordsmen. This year, I have really good luck, hahaha."


    Hawkeye smiled.


    After many years, laughing.


    "come on."


    The supreme sharp knife Hei Dao Ye and the Great Sharp knife and Daoichi clash here.


    Shocked the whole world.


    the same day.


    The name of the great sword hero Koushiro spreads across the sea!!!


    Chapter 76: All parties in the sea reacted with excitement and tears


    The name of Koushiro, the great swordsman of the Tokai Shuanggetsu Village, spread throughout the sea.


    It shocked countless people.


    It took only a few days.


    First is the Donghae 039 hero activity of Qibukai Krokdal.


    Then there was a duel between Hawkeye and the reclusive great swordsman in the small village of Donghai.


    The two big news in the East China Sea have shocked people in the world at the same time.It was also that the people of Ling wondered if there were other masters hiding in the weakest Tokai.


    Perhaps the deep-rooted notion that the East China Sea is the weakest is incorrect.


    East China Sea Carrod Island.


    To clean up the dark forces on the island by violent means, Krokdahl sat on the deserted ruins and took the newspaper handed over by him.


    "Hawkeye, you bastard really came here. Wait for me. I have to settle the bill with you."


    Krokodall''s open mouth.


    Also in a certain part of the East China Sea.


    The leader of the revolutionary army, Long, silently watched the news report.


    "Kengshiro, you finally regained your energy." A smile appeared on Long Jianyi''s face.


    039 Blue Blue Blue


    The phone worm rang.


    Turn on "Five Zero Three".


    "Dragon, is Koushiro okay?"


    Opposite, there was a gentle voice full of magnetism."Bear, don''t worry, everything is fine." Longdao.


    "But this time Koushiro will inevitably attract the attention of the world. If the government''s I am afraid that he will be charged with an unreasonable crime like Ivankov." Qiwuhai tyrant Xiong said with concern.


    "Hahahaha, don''t worry, bear." Long laughed.Listening to the laugh from the other side of the phone worm, the tyrant Xiong was taken aback.


    If he didn''t know that this phone worm could only contact Long, he would have doubted whether the person on the other side who laughed so loudly was his companion, the cold revolutionary leader Long."Sorry, Xiong, but this time I have one more message to tell you. My mentor taught me one by one what is a mentor of revolutionary thought. He is back!" Long said.


    "What are you talking about!!!" Qiwuhai tyrant Xiong, who has always been in front of Taishan collapse, raised his voice by an octave.The new world is surging.


    An uninhabited island belonging to the Four Emperors Red-haired Shanks.


    A cheerful banquet is being held.


    "Boss, boss, take a quick look, Hawkeye is on the news again."


    The little fat cadre Lazilu yelled with a big hand-holding a newspaper.


    "Shuangyue Village in the East China Sea, Yixin Taoist Temple, it turned out to be there.


    The long-nosed sniper Jesus nodded uncontrollably."Mr. Jesus Bu, do you know where?"


    Asked Rock Star, a newcomer intern of the Redhead Pirates.


    "Of course, this guy''s hometown is in the East China Sea, hahaha." The cadre with the monkey laughed.


    "This is more than that. Twenty years ago, Shanks and I went to the Yixin Taoist Temple to find this guy named Koushiro to go to sea, but we didn''t run into it." Jesus spread his hand and said helplessly. .


    "what?"


    "There is such a thing?"


    Everyone looked at the red-haired Shanks.


    There was only a moment of silence."a ha ha ha"


    The red-haired Shanks, who was drinking, touched the back of his head.


    "It''s a pity to think about it now, come on, little ones, to our partner who regrets to miss." "Oh!!!"


    Cheers!!!The same is the new world.


    The waters in the territory of the Four Emperors Whitebeard.The huge whale ship Moby Dick.


    "Father, the recent East China Sea has been really lively. Not only Krokdal, but even the fellow Eagle Eye went, and dug up a great swordsman.


    First team captain Marco was surprised.


    "Kula la la la la, the sea is vast, Marco, even the weakest East China Sea is Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon, don''t be too strange." Baibeard laughed.


    "Hey, Vista, what are you thinking?" asked Joz, the captain of the third division.


    "Oh oh oh, I was thinking that I had met this swordsman named Koushiro before. He is indeed a rare swordsman."


    The fifth division captain Bista nodded, about a certain memory recovery from 20 to 30 years ago.


    "If there is a chance, I will also go to the East China Sea to meet him for a while."


    Bista''s face was full of war.


    "Hahahaha"


    Everyone laughed.


    "By the way, when it comes to the East China Sea, it seems to be Ace''s hometown." The seventh team captain Rakyol said.


    When they talked about Ace, they thought that Ace was already on the path of chasing murderers.


    I don''t know where it is now?


    Did you meet Titch, the traitor who killed his companion?


    If you run into it, the young and energetic Ace confronts the scheming and most forbearing Di


    The atmosphere on the deck of the whale ship Moby Dick gradually became serious.


    "Kura la la la la"


    At this moment, Captain Whitebeard Edward Newgate suddenly laughed.


    "Son, believe it, believe Ace."


    "Yes"


    "Father is right!"


    "Ace is the captain of our second division team!"


    "Take a mere mere Tickey. It must be done by hand." "We just wait, I believe there will be good news coming back soon.


    Ace received a ton of poisoned milk from his father and his friends!


    At this moment, the Goa Kingdom of the East China Sea is offshore.


    On the deck of the light sailing ship Zhilue Natural Maru, young girls such as Kerla, Nami, Keya, and Weiwei were also chatting around the newly released newspaper.


    "Hey hey, Kerla, you are too much, let me take a look."


    Sabo, the blond teenager who woke up from a coma, dissatisfied.


    "Saab, you should go and think about your past." Kerla waved casually.


    Sabo suddenly became helpless, and turned to look at the''hometown'' not far away, his expression on his face gradually becoming tense.


    Not long after, sailing ships docked at the front port of Goa Kingdom.


    With blue curly hair and a graceful figure, iss came to Paula with two fingers.


    "President, welcome, everything has been arranged


    Paula, who was in charge of gathering the power of the Goa Kingdom, greeted him with a smile and saluted Luo Lin.


    "Ok"


    Luo Lin nodded.


    "Pola, in the next few days, you will be responsible for taking Weiwei and the others around in this country. If there are problems that can''t be solved, you can ask Robin to notify Lindau.


    "Okay, President." Paula nodded in response.

 51 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 51

    Then, with Robin, we took the lead in traveling abroad with the little girls such as Weiwei and Nami.


    "Little Sabo, are you ready?"


    Luo Lin looked at Sabo, whose face was filled with confusion behind him.


    Ah yeah"


    Sabo nodded in hindsight."Then go." Luo Lin said.


    After half an hour.


    Luo Lin and Sabo passed through the many levels of the Goa Kingdom silently, and boarded the high town where only the nobles were allowed to enter.


    Another few minutes.


    The two came to the place where Sabo was born."Sterley, you are our hope!"


    "Well left roar, Stirling baby, please continue to work hard - set to win the princess Sad yo."


    "Okay, Mom and Dad!"


    Inside the house came the voice of a family of three.


    Outside the balcony.


    Sabo''s complexion was suddenly white."Don''t go in and have a look?" Luo Lin asked.


    "No, I don''t want to stay here." Sabo turned his head and ran.


    Excited, kicked the vase on the balcony.


    However, when Staley-house walked out to check, naturally no one could be seen.


    Another hour.


    Sabo is in front, and Rollin is behind.


    Relying on the memory of the body''s instinct, Sabo came to the terminal of uncertainty.


    It was here that he met his brother.Sit in the messy garbage station for two hours.


    The paleness on Sabo''s face was gone, and the depression in his heart was gone.


    "Teacher, next I want to go to the Windmill Village to see, and finally go home." Sabo looked at Luo Lin.


    "it is good."


    Another hour.


    Luo Lin took Sabo over Mount Kolbo and came to the small village on the other side of the island, Windmill Village.


    This is a peaceful, calm, happy and peaceful village.


    Two o''clock in the afternoon.


    Most of the people in the village are still working outside.


    Occasionally a few naughty children can be seen on the road curiously observing the two strangers Rolin and Sabo.


    Five minutes later, Luo Lin took Sabo to the only tavern in the village.


    The tavern at this time is very quiet, without a single guest.


    The tables in the pub have also been cleaned up.


    "Little girl, bring me two glasses of rum."


    Luo Lin spoke and awakened the lady boss who was napping on her elbow by the bar


    Great!"


    The tavern lady Magino woke up, hurriedly turned around, wiped the saliva from the corner of her mouth, and then took a bottle of rum from the shelf.


    "Guest, do you want to add


    Mackinaw turned around and looked at the two guests who had entered the shop at this time.In just a moment, the expression on Markino''s face was frozen and sluggish.


    Her eyes were firmly locked on Sabo, her pupils dilated, and the wine bottle in her hand fell unaware.


    The little green-haired girl Magino wearing a headscarf covered her mouth unconsciously, but the big teardrops rolled down involuntarily.


    Chapter 77 The Shock and Shock of the Head of Fengche Village


    "Sa, are you really Sabo?"


    The green-haired girl Magino wearing a turban with a royal color circle pattern opened her big teary eyes,-


    Staring at Sabo without blinking.


    "My name is indeed Saab, but you are my sister, I seem to know you, but why can''t I remember?"


    Sabo held his head desperately with his hands.


    I felt that something was about to pop out of my mind, but I still couldn''t succeed.


    This feeling is maddening.


    "Sabo, what''s wrong with you Sabo? I''m Mackinaw, why don''t you remember me."


    Markino stepped forward and looked at Markino anxiously.


    ''Snapped''


    Rollin gave Sabo the back of his head and he gradually recovered.


    "you are


    Only then did Mackinaw turn his gaze to Rollin who led Sabo to appear.


    After seeing Rollin''s face, Magino couldn''t help but stay for a while.


    Immediately afterwards, a trace of doubt flashed across Bai Temp''s pretty face.


    Where did you see this face?


    The doubt in Markino''s heart was quickly transferred by Sabo''s story."Little girl Mackinaw, don��t worry, in fact, Sabo��s


    Luo Lin told Sabo about the situation.


    After learning that Sabo had amnesia due to the shelling of the Dragonite ten years ago, the two limits of 09 Mackinaw suddenly burst into tears again.


    "It''s okay, Sabo, I''ll definitely remember it. Although Ace has gone to sea now, but Luffy is still there, you and Luffy are the best, so you can remember it.


    Markino held Sabo, crying and comforted.


    If it was in the past, being held like this by a beautiful girl.


    Sabo''s face has been flushed long ago, and his head will unconsciously think about it.


    But now he has no ideas at all.


    I just feel that Magino''s embrace is so warm.


    Even if it''s a sister.


    "Children, don''t panic. With the village chief''s grandfather, no one dares to be presumptuous. I want to see who eats the bear heart and leopard courage today and makes Mackinaw girl cry.


    At this moment, an angry old man''s voice came from outside the tavern.


    Surrounded by a group of children who were curious about Luo Lin, the mayor of Windmill Village Uppslap aggressively pushed open the tavern door.


    After seeing Mackinaw holding a blonde young man crying, the village chief Slappedang was dumbfounded.


    "Markino, you are


    "Grandpa Village Chief"


    Marzino, who realized Slap''s arrival, immediately let go of Sabo and wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes.


    "Grandpa village chief, you see who is back?"


    A big smile was thrown at the corner of Markino''s mouth, and Sabo, who was still in a sluggish state, came to him.


    "This boy


    Village Chief Slapp squinted his presbyopia for a moment.


    "Sasassabo"


    Slapp yelled in incredible surprise, and his old body trembled with the excitement of the surprise.


    With Magino''s support, he didn''t fall.


    "Dang Cang"


    Rollin offered two cups of rum with ice and walked to Slap, who was trembling with shock and excitement.


    "Old village chief, how about a glass of wine to suppress your shock?"


    Rollin sat down and pushed one of the iced rums in front of Slapp."Thank you.


    Slapp, who hadn''t had a drink for a long time, didn''t refuse this time.


    Picking up the ice rum,-drank it.


    However, before he could swallow it, the village chief Slapp finally noticed the presence of the third person in the tavern, Luo Lin.


    Immediately, those old eyes were completely round.


    His face was even more shocked than seeing Sabo before, and even more shocked a hundred times.


    "Grandpa Village Chief, what''s the matter?" Mackinaw puzzled.


    "puff"


    A mouthful of rum spewed out.


    "Wow, old village chief, I didn''t see you so many years ago, so you don''t need to spray me as soon as you come."


    Luo Lin, who flashed aside early, smiled."You, you, you kid are not dead?"


    Village Chief Slapp tremblingly pointed to Rollin, stammering and speaking intermittently.


    "Sprinkle me a sip of wine, it''s fine, and now curse me to death, it''s too much. How can I say that I helped you repair the village in the first place." Luo Lin still smiled.


    "Grandpa village chief, do you know this gentleman?"


    Markino looked at Slapp curiously, and then at Rollin, with a look of confusion.


    For Mackinaw''s question, Slapp did not answer.


    At the crutches station, the old village chief Slam stood up tremblingly and walked to Luo Lin.


    "Good good good"


    Slapp continued three good words, and his skinny right hand patted Rollin''s arm.


    "It''s fine if you don''t die, it''s fine if you don''t die, everyone is alive, that''s more important than anything.


    Village Chief Slapp spoke, but tears fell unconsciously.


    It wasn''t just Mackinaw who was curious about the loss of control of the village chief Slapp.


    Even Sabo was puzzled.


    "Isn''t this my hometown? This familiar village head seems to know the tutor? Is this also the hometown of the tutor?" Sabo thought in surprise.


    So far, he and Kerla only knew that Rollin was the proponent and founder of their revolutionary ideology.


    But they don''t know anything about this teacher''s past.


    Now, he seems to know a little bit.


    "Little Sabo, you should think more about yourself now."


    Luo Lin once again slapped the cranky Sabo on the back of the head, causing him pain.Within a day, the village chief Slapp, who had been hit twice in succession, had no thoughts to explain to both Mackinaw at this moment.


    Although Mackinaw was still curious about this, she could only suppress her inner curiosity first.


    Continue to sit in the tavern for half an hour.Sabo''s memory is still fragmentary, unable to remember more.

 52 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 52

    "Sabo, let''s set off to Kolbo Mountain now. You will surely remember it completely after seeing Luffy and Miss Dadan." Magino cheered for him.


    "Well 593." Sabo nodded.


    "I will also go this time." Village Chief Slapp said.


    He also wanted to see the moment Sabo recovered his memory with his own eyes.


    "Then let''s go together." Luo Lin said.


    From Windmill Village to Kolbo Mountain.


    There are many obstacles along the way.


    Ordinary people can''t climb the top of the mountain even for one day.It will even be attacked and eaten by wild beasts.It took an hour for Rollin and Sabo to come.


    But Mackinaw and the village chief obviously couldn''t do it.


    and so


    "Hmm"


    Amidst Mackinaw''s tender voice, Luo Linyi-bumped her up and held her as a princess.


    During the match, Mackinaw''s white face was flushed."Sabo, put the village chief on your back, we have to speed up." Luo Lin said.


    "Hey, mentor, I want to carry my sister too." Sabo blurted out subconsciously.


    Then his head was hit by Slapp''s two crutches."Boy Sabo, are you wronged for making you carry me?"


    "No wronged, no wronged." Sabo laughed quickly, and took the initiative to squat down and put Village Chief Slapp on his back.039 Whoosh 039


    Among the dense primitive forests.


    Two figures, one in front and one in the back, walked through it, at an incredible speed.


    No matter how dangerous the terrain is, they can''t stop them at all.


    The journey went unimpeded, and the gallop lasted for dozens of minutes.


    Ahead, a wooden hut appeared in the sight of Luo Lin and Sabo.


    Bandit Dadan''s family is here!


    Chapter 78: Luffy reunites with the Sabo brothers


    Mount Kolpo.


    This is a continuous vast virgin forest on the island where the Goa Kingdom of the East China Sea is located.In addition to countless beasts, the owner of Mount Kolbo has been the leader of the mountain thief.


    Just because of that incident eleven-year ago.


    Mountain Thief King 039 Sunkuma kidnapped the grandson of the naval hero Karp and almost killed him in the sea.


    The naval hero Kapu, who returned to his hometown, was angry and cleaned all the tops of the hills of Kolbo Mountain.


    Up to now, only the Dadan family of bandits, who are the heroes of Karp, are still able to occupy the mountain as king.Four p.m.


    The bandits who went to hunt in the mountains and did business in the kingdom returned one after another.


    Thick smoke came out of the bacon.


    In the open space outside the house, the brawny man in overalls with a cockscomb headdress was drinking and sweating, chopping wood as much as he wanted.At a certain moment.


    A cool wind blew across the forest.


    Ling''s sweaty cockscomb brawny bandit narrowed his eyes comfortably.


    It was the four people who appeared not far behind without realizing it.


    "Reached?"


    Mackinaw still closed her eyes tightly and curled up in Luo Lin''s arms.For the previous rushing speed, I still couldn''t adapt to it.


    "It''s here, little Maginot."


    When Luo Lin said this, he also put her down.


    "Ouch"


    Markino screamed, still frightened with weak legs, and subconsciously hugged Luo Lin again.


    After he was able to stand firm, he turned around hurriedly, covered his fiery face with his delicate hand, and dared not look at Luo Lin again.


    "Is this my home 039?"


    On the other side, looking at the familiar cabin, Sabo couldn''t help whispering.


    "Yeah, little Saab, this is where you live with the three brothers, Luffy and Ace. I will look around with you, maybe I can remember some." Mackinaw suggested.


    "Ok"


    Sabo nodded.


    After a while, they walked to a big tree.


    There are three traces of the axe on the tree, and it has not healed for more than ten years.


    Sabo put his hand on the tree, and a few blurred fragments flashed in his mind, as well as the children''s laughter.


    "This is where you and Luffy and Ace were at the beginning-compared to the heights, Luffy is the shortest one, and you and Ace are almost the tallest." Magino explained.


    "Ok"


    Sabo just hummed and nodded.


    At this moment, the sturdy cockscomb man who was responsible for chopping wood outside the house finally realized the existence of Mackinaw.


    "Miss Mackinaw, why are you free today?"..." The Cockscomb Bandit recognized Mackinaw.


    However, when his eyes fell on the blond young Sabo, the expression on his face suddenly froze, and his pupils opened wide."Oh oh oh oh"


    The rooster screamed unconsciously.


    "It''s going to die, it''s going to make you feel uneasy about chopping firewood. It''s already afternoon now, and you still scream."


    Da Dan, who was awakened by the crow of the Cockscomb Bandit, carried his slippers out angrily."My old lady was awakened by you after she finally slept. Let''s talk, I want to get some slippers today, but I still don''t want to eat."


    "Oh oh oh oh"


    The Cockcomb Bandit pointed behind Da Dan.


    "You still!"


    The wide and fat''King of Fighters 039 Dadan wants to fight.


    "Miss Da Dan"


    Dadan paused with Mackinaw''s voice.


    "It turns out that it''s Mackinaw here. No wonder this bastard has been


    The thief Dadan said halfway and stopped abruptly.Because she also saw the blond youth beside Markino


    "what!!!"


    Then there was a long exclamation."What happened?"


    "What happened?"


    "Don''t be afraid, Dadan boss, I''m here."


    The scream from Da Dan alarmed all the bandits in the house.


    The crowd filed out and stood behind Dadan.


    After seeing Markino and Sabo next to him.The expressions on the faces of the bandits were unanimously frozen.


    Good moment.


    "Sabo!!!"


    The astonishing sound spread in the mountains and forests, stunned the birds.


    "Are you Sabo?"


    "Are you really Sabo?"


    "Sabo, you are still alive!"


    "That''s great, Sabo is still alive.


    The bandits headed by Dadan shouted in surprise.


    Listening to the cheers of the bandits, Sabo''s eyes were flushed unconsciously.


    Although he still can''t recognize these people.


    But for some reason, after seeing them, my heart unconsciously gave birth to nostalgia and moved.


    "Miss Dadan, let me talk about the details, actually Sabo"


    Markino opened his mouth, telling Sabo''s current state of amnesia and possible ways to restore his memory.


    And ask about where Luffy is at this time.


    "For Luffy, it should be at the secret base of the three brothers back then, and I will take you there." Da Dan said anxiously.


    An order-


    All the thieves volunteered and finally decided to lead the way together.


    The group of people rushed towards the secret base of the three brothers when they were young.


    On the way to the secret base, Da Dan finally found the village chief of Windmill Village Slapp and the youth next to him.


    Immediately, Da Dan''s big eyes narrowed, and a suspicious color appeared on his face full of flesh."what!"


    At a certain moment, Da Dan screamed again.


    But this time, the bandits in the high mood when Sabo came back alive didn''t notice, and they were still moving forward.Only Mackinaw stopped.


    He looked suspiciously back and forth between Da Dan and Luo Lin.


    "Miss Dadan, do you know that gentleman too?" Magino asked.


    "He, he, he, he is Mr. Kaka Kap''s brother, Mr. Rollin!!! 039


    Da Dan''s sound like a stuck disc finally recovered smoothly in the end.


    "As a lieutenant admiral with Mr. Karp, the hero who ended the Locks era!"


    "what?"


    Mackinaw was stunned.


    "Mr. Karp''s Brother"


    Mackinaw undoubtedly repeated it, and then a pair of beautiful eyes widened.


    Because she remembered.


    She remembered why she was familiar with Luo Lin''s face.


    That face.


    She saw it years ago.


    While helping Karp clean and tidy the room.


    That was a photo of Karp and Rollin, who was about 30 years old.


    "1Mr. Rollin, are you really Mr. Karp''s brother?"


    Mackinaw trot two steps, staring at Rollin with wide eyes.


    "Reluctantly." Luo Lin nodded.


    "Rolin is not, Mr. Rollin, where have you been all these years? Why did Karp say that you are dead? Could it be that the old man Karp deliberately lied to us? But if it''s a fake, why haven''t you had it for so many years? news?"


    Da Dan asked anxiously.


    At this moment, the surprise and excitement in her heart about Sabo''s return alive was replaced by another bigger surprise and excitement.

 53 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 53

    After all, in those years 40 years ago, Da Dan, who was a bad eldest girl, had also longed for a hero.


    Especially a perfect hero like Luo Lin who is both handsome and powerful.


    As for Da Dan''s repeated questions, Luo Lin hadn''t spoken yet, and the village chief Slapp went wild.


    "Okay, okay, about your question, I have asked before, I will tell you later,


    Now the top priority is Saab''s side."Slap said.


    "The old village chief is right, I also want to hurry up and see the grandson of that guy Kapu, the joyboy who has a history of 800 years." Luo Lin said.


    "Since Mr. Luo Lin has said so, let''s go over there first (for the promised money)." Dadan nodded.


    "Then speed it up a little bit." Luo Lin said.


    In the next moment, Magino was picked up by Luo Lin again in a princess hug, and she couldn''t help being shy.


    At the same time, Dadan did something to learn.


    In spite of the strong protest from the village chief Slapp, he gave him a princess hug.


    The sun gradually sinks.


    At dusk.


    The beautiful burning clouds all over the sky.


    Luo Lin held Mackinaw to the tree house base of the three brothers.


    On the clearing in front of the tree house.


    The teenager in a straw hat looked at the blond youth opposite with a dull expression.


    After a while, under the ardent gaze of people.


    The straw hat boy burst into tears, stretched his arms and hung his arms on the blond boy fainted.


    Tears and nose wiped the opposite side.


    "Sabo, are you Sabo? Are you really Sabo? Are you really Sabo?"


    The straw hat boy questioned like a doll.


    "You fly 1"


    Sabo looked at the straw hat boy with gentle eyes, and his right hand gently landed on his head.


    At this moment, the brothers are reunited!The dusty memories break through the shackles!


    Chapter Seventy Nine-Like Entering Mariejoa 36 years ago


    "Luffy" "Saab"


    "Luffy!" "Sabo!"


    "Luffy!!!"


    "Sabo!!!"


    The primitive jungle at night is supposed to be dangerous, with all kinds of hunters coming out at night.


    However, those jungle kings who once dominated one side became prey tonight.


    Sabo, who once thought that he died under the shelling of the Dragonites, returned alive. For the Dadan family and the straw hat boy Monkey D Luffy, it was simply a happy event.


    Such a big happy event naturally requires a lively banquet.


    Everyone can''t wait to return to the base.


    Directly collect the materials on the spot and catch all the beasts within a radius of tens of miles.


    Only then did this lively banquet.


    The bonfire illuminates the night sky.


    After seeing his brother, Straw Hat Luffy, Saab''s memory that was ready to move in all aspects recovered, and the memory was completely restored.


    After this was a long-term shout between the two brothers.


    As if to call all the names that have not been called in the past ten years tonight.


    "It''s great, Sabo is still alive. If Ace learns this news, he will definitely jump up with joy like Luffy."


    With big eyes bent, Mackinaw looked at the two brothers sitting around the bonfire with joy from the heart.


    Sabo and Ace are Luffy''s two older brothers.Mackinaw is the sister of their three brothers."There will be a chance for 443." Luo Lin said.


    "Ok"


    Mackinaw nodded slightly.


    "As long as everyone is alive, there will be one day to meet in the future, huh~~~"


    Markino spoke softly, exhaling a rich scent of wine at the end.


    He tilted his head and fell asleep deeply on Luo Lin''s shoulder.


    Tonight, she really drank a little too much.


    The night is getting deeper.


    Except for the two spiritual guys, Lu Fei and Sabo, the bandits of Dadan''s family are all-one by one drunk.


    Lying on the ground in all directions.


    The old village chief Slapp climbed to the secret base to rest early.


    It will be dawn the next day.


    The hangover-stricken Magino opened her eyes quietly.Luo Lin was no longer around.


    Only the coat with Luo Lin''s breath was over her.


    "Sabo, where is Mr. Rollin?"


    Magino looked around anxiously, and finally asked Sabo who hadn''t slept all night.


    "Mr. Luo Lin''s words, he left half an hour ago, Miss Mackinaw, is there anything else for you? "Sabo said nothing.


    Mackinaw shook her head quickly, and pulled up the coat on her body to cover her loss.


    "What the hell am I thinking? Mr. Rowling and Mr. Karp-people of the same age, should be regarded as my grandfather, but


    (Ajd


    the other side.


    Luo Lin, who was contacted by Robin, came to the work base in the Kingdom of Goya.


    Just walked in.


    Little Lolita hugged his thigh with an aggrieved expression during Golden Week.


    "What''s wrong, Marianne." Luo Lin touched the little head of Golden Week.


    Little Lori couldn''t say a word that she still aggrieved during the Golden Week.


    The other little girls in the room, Weiwei, Nami, Keya, and others, had bad faces.


    "What happened?" Luo Lin''s expression was dark.


    "Sorry, President, it''s all because of my lack of ability." Iss has two fingers and Paula knelt down in front of Luo Lin on one knee."Robin, it''s up to you." Luo Lin looked at Robin.


    "Ok"


    Robin nodded.


    They had encountered troubles twice during the day yesterday, and five ships were sunk last night, including the Zhilue Natural Maru during the Golden Week, --- May 10 informed Luo Lin.When talking about the sinking of her love boat, Zhilue Natural Pill, the little Lolita, who was holding Luolin''s thigh, suddenly shrank her mouth during Golden Week.''Wow 039, I cried out aggrieved.


    "The underground forces in the East China Sea, Robin, have you found out where they are?" Luo Lin asked in a deep voice, with a cold expression on his face.


    Goya Kingdom and Windmill Village are the last stops of Luo Lin''s nostalgic journey in the East China Sea.


    Taking Robin and the others to the Kingdom of Goya, which has the most beautiful reputation, Luo Lin wants to let these little girls who have been floating on the sea for a long time relax and shop.


    Who ever thought, the mood is not only not relaxed.


    On the contrary, it has become more and more gloomy because of some people''s spoiler.


    Luo Lin actually didn''t care about the fact that the underground market in the East China Sea is not a market.At the moment he only hopes that these cute little girls who have brought him a good mood are also good.


    If someone makes them unhappy.


    Then someone always has to pay for it.


    Luo Lin never believed in revenge by gentlemen, and it was not too late for ten years.


    If he takes revenge, it will naturally be from morning to night.


    After leaving behind the murloc karate master Kerla to take care of the three of Weiwei, Luo Lin held Little Lori in one hand for Golden Week, leading Robin and Pola to go straight to Gaozhen.


    "Alilke III, one of the great nobles in the Goa Kingdom, he also has another identity, the East China Sea Underground World Arms Dealer, in charge of nearly half of the underground arms business in the East China Sea."-On the way, Robin began to elaborate Tell Luo Lin all kinds of information she found at night."The Alilke family was already close to decline, but after Alilke III took over the family, with his extraordinary means, the family status rose rapidly, and at the same time maintained good relations with the nobles and wealthy merchants all over the East China Sea.


    Alilke III had eighteen daughters, but none of the eighteen daughters were his own.


    Many people say that he is very caring and likes to adopt homeless little girls.


    Especially those girls who behave well since childhood and have great looks.


    But what is interesting is that those girls who were favored by Alilke III, the originally happy family, will experience drastic changes in a short time, causing them to become orphans.


    At this time, Alilke III will appear, adopt them as a savior, give them the best aristocratic education, train them into the most outstanding aristocratic girls, and finally use them as political marriages to maintain his network of relationships."


    "Yesterday, when we were shopping, we met a girl who escaped from Gaozheng town. But when we arrived, the child had been beaten to death, so Weiwei, Keya and others


    Speaking of this, even Robin, who is so used to seeing life and death, is emotionally fluctuating.


    The time between talking.


    Luo Lin and his group of four walked to the entrance checkpoint of Pingming Street and Gaozhen where the nobles were.


    The beautifully dressed nobles of the Goya Kingdom around them suddenly showed disgust when they saw Luo Lin four in civilian costumes.


    And after seeing Robin and Paula, the male aristocrats have unconcealed greed and covetousness in their eyes."Guard, where is the guard?"


    "Why did that civilian man come up, blast him down."


    "The other three can be left for now-stay."


    Several aristocratic youths who were accustomed to arrogance spoke one after another.Some people even stretched out the salty pig''s hand to Bo.


    However, the next moment, a sword light shined.


    Blood spattered in and out.


    The right arm of the noble young man who arbitrarily extended the salty pig''s hand was separated from the body.


    Then there was his head with a horrified face, and Gu Lulu rolled down the steps.


    The entrance to the high town was first silent.


    In the next second, the women and nobles screamed in horror, accompanied by the rubbing of swords and soldiers from the guards.


    However, the chaos only lasted for a moment.


    The invisible overlord color centered on Luo Lin and swept all over the place in an instant.


    As a result, the world was quiet.


    039 puff puff puff 039


    Several soft sounds in succession.


    Five more human skulls rolled down.


    It was the head of the noble youth who had previously mistreated Robin and even Lori during the Golden Week.


    To death, still not staring.


    "Let''s go"


    Luo Lin carried a bloody long knife and walked into the noble Gaozhen first.

 54 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 54

    The posture is the same as when he walked into the holy place Mary Gioia thirty-six years ago.


    It remains the same today.


    Chapter 80 One Person Killed Through the Dark Forces of the East China Sea


    Gaozhen is a gathering place for the nobles of the Goa Kingdom.


    Compared with the noisy and bustling central street, it is much quieter here.


    There is no center street that has many shops, instead there are large areas of beautiful greenery.


    You can see all kinds of unknown beautiful flowers everywhere, and the air is fresh.


    The ground is even more clean.


    It is precisely because of this that the Goa Kingdom is known as the cleanest and most beautiful country in the East China Sea.However, behind this seemingly quiet and elegant Gaozhen, there is actually a darkness that is even more disgusting than Duan Town and the garbage dump.


    The nobles competed and competed against each other.


    The flattery and competition of the civilians in the center street is high.


    The doctrine of the supremacy of nobility has taken root in the heart of every person in this country.


    The commoners did their best to send their own daughters into the tiger''s mouth, just to become the noblemen of Gaozhen.


    The nobles in Gaozhen sharpened their heads and wanted to join the uppermost palace.


    And what about the top Goya royal family?


    Of course, they also have a higher level of ambition in their hearts.


    That is to become a member of Marigio, become a nobleman in the world, enjoy the highest honor and privileges of the supreme nobleman.


    This Goya Kingdom, known as the most beautiful country, has rotted from the bottom.


    The young Sabo saw this, so he struggled to escape.


    However, there are not many people with discerning eyes like Sabo in the entire kingdom.


    It is not Rollin''s job to correct the distortions in this country.


    It was the responsibility of the revolutionary army like Dragon and Sabo.


    No grudges.


    Luo Lin would not slaughter the ordinary nobles in Gaozhen as he did in Mary Gioia 36 years ago.


    From beginning to end, his goal was only the dark forces in the East China Sea that upset the little girls.


    Overlord''s domineering direction,-the road is unimpeded.


    at the same time.


    I don''t know the mansion of Alilke III''s castle that is about to face disaster.


    At this moment, I feel comfortable holding a celebration banquet.


    Participants included Alilk III, a noble underground arms tycoon in the East China Sea, and more than a dozen other dark lords from all over the East China Sea.


    Of course, these so-called East China Sea bosses are actually just spokespersons on the face.


    Standing behind them are giant crocodiles in the dark underground world of the entire sea.


    For example, the East China Sea agent of Umit, one of the dark kings who made his fortune by shipping.The shipping king Umit controls not only illegal underground transportation, but also the island trade on the surface.


    Buy the special products of a certain island at a low price, and then sell them to other scarce islands at a high price, and make a huge price difference.


    Such a profitable business, Umit would certainly not give up to others.


    But this time, Luo Lin''s work agency business happened to conflict with it.


    Naturally, it caused great dissatisfaction with the sea king Umit.


    The main hall of the Alilk castle mansion.


    The big red soft carpet extends from the doorway, and the light of white candles illuminates most of the hall.


    On the exquisite and luxurious seat, Alilke III held a glass of mellow red wine in his hand, with a sly smile on his sinister face toasting to everyone present


    "Hahahaha, first of all thank you all for coming to the house. The masters of the dark underground world of the East China Sea are gathered together, which is also a good story.


    Alilke III spoke, a flash of light flashed through his dark pupils.The idea of ??the supremacy of nobility is of course also carved into his soul.


    It''s just that Alilk III is different from ordinary noble pursuits.


    His goal is not the throne of the kingdom, but the king of the underground world.


    It is not just limited to the East China Sea, but the king of the entire underground world.One day, the kings of the world''s dark market will be on par with him.


    Umit, the king of shipping, Lufield, king of loan sharks, Morgans, the news king, and Jigula the organ dealer


    There is also the rumored beauty of Stutsy, the Queen of Joy Street who is in control of a man''s paradise!


    "Alilke III, I don''t have to say any more polite words. We are here this time just to discuss the distribution of the East China Sea market."


    The black merchant in charge of the arms market in the other half of the East China Sea, Duck Quinn, who was full of flesh and weighed several hundred jin, spoke.


    "Hehehe, and the arrogant Qiwuhai Klockdal who stepped into our turf without authorization and drove out of the East China Sea." The shipping king Donghai agent sneered.


    "Doflamingo the clown, it took so many years to finally obtain the status of the dark middleman. Does the sand crocodile think that the clown is only relying on his Qiwuhai identity? But he is just a layman."


    "If he thinks that he can seize the market with us by virtue of Qiwuhai''s identity, that would be too small for our dark world!"


    "That''s right, the sand crocodile must be made to pay for his actions."


    "Let him know the rules of the dark world!"


    The agents of the underground dark forces in the East China Sea laughed.


    In words, it seems that Krokdal is regarded as a fish that they can kill.


    "The agents should be safe and restless. Before officially handling that Krokdal, I also prepared some delicious appetizers for everyone."


    The noble Alilke III spoke.


    "Roar, Alilke, have you brought up a wonderful daughter again, the one you gave me last time was not disabled at all, it broke a few times."


    "If there is a good product, let them come out now, let''s play it first."


    The eyes of the dark agents are shining.


    I am very satisfied with the methods used by Alilk III to raise his daughter.


    "Hahaha, everyone likes that is the best, but unfortunately, I haven''t had much time to look for it recently, but"


    Before a group of dark agents were disappointed, Alilke changed his head.


    Immediately afterwards, several photos were placed on the conference table.


    After seeing the girl''s face in the photo, the eyes of the dark agents at the table suddenly lit up.


    "These are the appetizers I prepared for everyone.


    ""This is the agent iss, who was sent by Qiwuhai Krokdal to the Kingdom of Goya, with two fingers. It''s no big deal, just a few words are tricked."


    Fresh flowers


    Alilke III pointed to Paula with blue curly hair.


    "As for the other people, it is estimated that they came to play when they heard about the beauty of the Goa Kingdom. Yesterday I tried it out. The ship was blown up and there was no response. I don''t want to come here. You can harvest as much as you want."


    Alilk III introduced.


    "Well, Alilke, you guys are really on the road."


    "Then this blue-haired one is mine."


    "I want this black hair."


    "These two short orange hairs are also good." "Little Lolita is my favorite!"


    The dark agents are arguing at ease with one word and one word.


    ''Dangwai 039


    at this time.


    In the long cries, the steel gates of the Alilke castle mansion opened to both sides.The smile on Alilke III''s face narrowed, and he had decided to let this ignorant guy who broke into the meeting taste the taste of life rather than death.


    Other arrogant dark agents also looked dissatisfied


    However, when they looked out the door, they saw the two people in the photo appearing in front of them.


    Their dissatisfaction immediately turned into greed.


    "It was delivered so soon, Alilke, your efficiency is really good."


    "Alilke, even I have to look at you this time."


    "You''re good, I will say a few good things for you in front of Lord Jigurah."


    Listening to the admiration from the dark agents, Alilke III was not happy at all.


    Not only was he unhappy, but his heart gave birth to infinite warning signs.


    This is Gaozhen!


    Highly guarded noble town!


    How did those civilians come up?


    Even if he was lucky enough to sneak into the entrance of the high town, how did he break through the heavy guards he had laid.


    Is it possible that all the guards outside have been killed?


    This absurd idea flashed through Alilke III''s mind.


    However, when he saw the blood bead on the blade of the long blade that Luo Lin was holding, Alilke III''s body was unconsciously stiff and cold.


    The heart is involuntarily born with infinite fear.


    "Alilke, your escort is also good, should you consider giving it to me."


    "Come, come, come to Lao Tzu''s side!"


    "Iss two fingers, right? You already belong to me."


    The dark agents who are still in their own beautiful fantasies are dying without knowing that they are still arrogant.


    Listening to their unbearable words, the frost of Robin and Paula''s pretty faces grew deeper and deeper.


    The expression on Luo Lin''s face remained calm, but the majestic killing intent inside his body could no longer help being revealed.


    These pigs in front of them, the degree of disgust is not below the level of the dragon.


    Then-pass, pass, kill, burst!!!


    Luo Lin took a step forward.


    Next second.039 Boom 039


    Unparalleled overlord color mixed with murderous aura swept the audience.


    Chapter 81 The Five Old Stars Frightened The Headquarters Of The Navy Shocked


    039 Boom 039


    The domineering look like a mighty heaven came.


    It takes time to sweep the entire mansion.


    That terrible domineering is not only aimed at the spirit.


    Even the castle and the earth trembled violently for a moment under this domineering force.

 55 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 55

    Under this turbulent and violent domineering impact, the world became quiet.


    The noise in the main hall of Alilke''s house was gone.


    The dark agents of the East China Sea, including the owner of the mansion, Alilke III, knelt on their knees one after another.


    ''Puff 039


    ''Boom 039


    Their knees collided with the marble floor under the weight of terror.


    The ground in Dali city shattered.


    Also broken is their knees.


    "Ahhhh"


    Sorrowful screams one after another.


    "Damn it, Alilke, can you explain to me what is going on? Ah, ah, the obese underground arms dealer Duck Quinn yelled in horror.


    039 Puff 039


    The next moment, his scream stopped abruptly.


    The head of the fat-eared pig is separated from the neck, and the incision is smooth as a mirror."Seven Six Zero"


    Dead, dead!!"


    The dark agents all stared in horror, and the corners of their eyes seemed to be torn apart.


    An emotion called fear occupied them all.


    Guards, where are the guards outside?What about Lao Tzu''s guard?What are you doing?"


    A dark agent with sunken eyes like a skinny monkey shouted.


    039 039


    Two spikes ejected from Paula''s palm, ready to penetrate his throat.


    "No need to shout, your people are already dead, and it''s your turn next." Paula said coldly.


    "You are right. I am indeed a layman when it comes to conspiracy and tricks and the understanding of the dark world, but when it comes to murder, our boss is enough to crush you thousands of times."


    Paula spoke with pride, and the sight of Luo Lin beside him was full of admiration and admiration.


    She is a killer and knows all kinds of killing methods.


    But until today.


    Until following Luo Lin walked here.


    It''s only the first time Paula knows that killing people can still be killed like this.


    The domineering posture of Luo Lin who cut everything with a single knife was already deeply imprinted in the heart of Paula, and could never be forgotten.


    "Boss? You, your Baroque boss shouldn''t be Crooked"


    The dark agent didn''t finish his words,-Dao Jianguang passed by, splitting him in half from head to toe.


    "Misunderstandings, all misunderstandings


    039 Puff 039


    "No, don''t kill me, my boss is Lufield of the Dark King!!!"


    "I''m Lord Jigula, dare you to move me


    039 puff puff 039


    "It''s all him, it''s all Alilke''s fault, it has nothing to do with us."


    "Yes, yes, we were just bewitched by him."


    "From then on, the Donghai market will be given to you all, we don''t want it."


    039 puff puff puff 039


    Kill one person in one step.


    Neither begging for mercy nor threatening, could not stop the cold sword light from falling.


    In no time.


    The main hall of a huge mansion has become a bloody Shura field.


    "It''s really a sad group of bugs. They don''t know why they died until they die."


    Robin sneered and shook his head.


    "Dear sir, save my life. I can be your most loyal dog and manage the underground market in the East China Sea for you. With the identity of the nobleman of the Goa Kingdom, I will definitely be able to come in handy."


    The last Alilke III was unwilling to accept such an ending, and was still making the final struggle.


    "Ha ha"


    Luo Lin shook his head helplessly.


    "Why?" Alilke III was desperate.


    "I am here today to kill you, not for the underground market in the East China Sea, but because you upset my girls!"


    "It only


    039 Puff 039


    The head rolls off.


    To his death, the face of the nobleman Alilke III was still full of shock and disbelief.


    039 Boom Rumble


    The magnificent castle that turned into a deadly Shura castle shattered, collapsed, and turned into ruins.


    At the top of the ruins, a bloody long knife was inserted.


    "Robin, order to go down, let the little crocodile and the others harvest as much as they want."


    Luo Lin turned his back to the collapsed castle and spoke calmly without looking back.


    The drastic changes that took place in Alilke��s mansion could not be kept for too long.


    Coupled with the incident at the entrance of Gaozhen.


    The entire Goya Kingdom was sensational and shocking at this moment.The Goa royal family was furious and ordered that the murderer must be found.


    This is not just to avenge Alilke III, but to eliminate hidden threats.


    Since the other party can bloodbath an earl''s mansion under the eyes of the kingdom.


    Then the palace is no longer a safe place.


    The other nobles in Gaozhen are even more personally worried, for fear that the disaster will not happen to him.


    As a member of the world government, Goa Kingdom has such a major incident, it is naturally impossible not to disturb the navy and government.


    The first incident of the navy stationed in the Kingdom of Goa intervened in the investigation.


    The report on the scene was also transmitted to the navy headquarters and to the holy place of Mary Gioia in just one hour.


    So the navy headquarters shook.


    There was a sound of inhaling air-conditioning in the central palace of the Holy Land Mariagioa.


    "Damn, bastard, is this demonstrating to us?"


    "The picture alone is not enough. How dare you do this this time?"


    "The Mariejoa incident thirty-six years ago, the Goa High Town incident this time, seemed to tell us that the big incident of that day would happen again? This is a threat from Chi Guoguo!"


    "Can''t bear it! Can''t bear it!"


    In the magnificent central palace, the world''s most powerful five old stars have exploded.


    "What can we do if we can''t bear it? Is it possible that we can still mobilize all the forces of the navy and the government to encircle and suppress it? Not to mention whether it can be successfully captured, before the action, the navy will inevitably first


    Five old stars in a long white beard and blue suit spoke faintly.


    "Shall we just sit and wait for him to kill Mariejoa again?"


    "It would be the best if he can single-handedly kill him like last time without any improvement!"


    "It seems it''s time to ask Master Yim for advice!!!"


    Marine Headquarters, Marine Fodor.


    Marshal''s office.


    Just a few days after taking office, the desk was another glorious sacrifice.


    Only this time, apart from the anger due to this tragic incident, there is another different emotion mixed in it.


    "Xiaohe, this report of Goya''s Gaozhen incident, this report is exactly the same as it was thirty-six years ago, who is doing it?"


    The legendary lieutenant general of the navy, hero Karp, was so shocked that even his voice stuttered.


    "Impossible, it is absolutely impossible to be him."


    The Warring States made a decisive opening.


    "That guy has been in the navy for ten years, how could he kill innocent people indiscriminately? Those nobles in Gaozhen are not Denon."


    "really?''


    The young Lieutenant General He asked back.


    "The real aristocrats who died in this report are only one hand. The people in that collapsed mansion are all dark agents of the underground world of the East China Sea, and they all have ways to die."


    "If that guy did it, I wouldn''t be too surprised, because he has always been such a hateful person before." Lieutenant General He said quietly.


    ''Bang 039


    The door of the marshal''s office was violently pushed open again.


    A beautiful and graceful lieutenant admiral, dressed in a pink navy costume, walked with excitement.


    54 "Mr. Warring States, I invite you to participate in the investigation of the Goyago Town incident."


    Alternate General Taotu Gion of the Navy Headquarters took the initiative to ask for his life.


    "No way"


    It is not the Warring States period that speaks, but Lieutenant General He."You are not allowed to go." Lieutenant General He flatly refused


    "Sister Crane, why? I want to see him."


    Gion, who seemed to be about the same age as Tsuru, squeezed his mouth in aggrieved manner.


    "Not allowed to go is not allowed to go." Lieutenant General Hedao.


    "Gion, I haven''t really determined that it is that guy yet. Let''s wait until Huang Yuan comes back from the investigation in Alabastan." Marshal Zhan Guodao.


    "And you, Karp, you should stay in the headquarters for me first, and you are not allowed to go anywhere."


    The Warring States'' sight was severe.


    "Oh~~~ East China Sea Goya Kingdom is my turf. Such a big thing has happened, of course I have to go back and take a look." Cap said.


    "If I can, I really don''t want to expose that matter, let the secrets of his body be exposed."


    The young Lieutenant General He spoke quietly.


    "It''s really hard to be enemies all over the world!!!"


    Chapter 82 Doflamingo One-The Nightmare of Life


    The Gaozhen incident in the Goa Kingdom of the East China Sea is destined not to be hidden for too long.


    Just one day.


    Following the Kokoyashi Village incident in Krokdal of Qiwu Sea, and the Great Swordsman of Frost Moon Village incident in Qiwu Sea Hawkeye Mihawk.

 56 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 56

    The third storm that followed from the East China Sea quickly swept across the entire sea.


    Among them, the biggest reaction to this is the dark forces of the world that are more or less implicated.


    The dark kings of the underground world of the new world: Lofid, the king of loan sharks, Umit, the king of shipping, Jigula the organ dealer, and the world arms predator


    Wait for more than a dozen huge dark forces to shake together.


    Overnight.


    The dark agents they sent to station in the East China Sea industry lost all contact.


    What made the predators of the underground world even more angry is that their arrangement in the East China Sea for so many years completely collapsed in just three days.


    Years of hard work have vanished overnight.


    Not a family.But more than a dozen.


    What a gaffe this is.


    In the underground dark world, the predators who have been standing for decades have never experienced such a humiliating situation.


    The loss in the industry is second.


    The most important thing is the problem of face.


    Qiwuhai in a paradise in Bijing 09 district can destroy all their industries in the East China Sea.


    When it spreads out, how face they have to talk about.


    Must fight back!!!Definite revenge!!


    The heavenly kings and giant crocodiles in the underground dark world of the new world affected by the East China Sea incident spontaneously gathered together.


    We must discuss countermeasures against this incident.


    Discuss how to take revenge on Qiwuhai Krokdal!


    At this moment, Krokdal, who was staring at him by the dark forces of the new world, was grinning, unaware that he was back to his back again.


    In front of him, what was piled up was not loess, but piles of gold and silver mountains.This trip to the East China Sea was definitely the most unforgettable for Krokdal.


    It was the first time to participate in the Big Appetizer Challenge to win the championship, and took home the first trophy in his life.


    Then came the Kokoyashi Village incident, which became famous all over the world with that big news.


    The last is the crazy wealth of these few days.


    Originally in Robin''s plan, although this trip to the East China Sea also had the purpose of making money, at most it was to make a little difference through trade.


    If it doesn''t help, catch all bounty criminals in the East China Sea and go to the navy to make money to build a base city.


    Who would have thought that the gain in just a few days would be more than twice what he had accumulated over decades of hard work.


    In the past, Krokdal didn''t care about treasures, all he valued was the ultimate force.


    But at this moment, facing such a huge amount of treasure, it is impossible for him to be completely indifferent.


    At this time, he was happy like a two hundred jin child, with a grin at the corner of his mouth.


    Even Krokdal is like this, not to mention other ordinary members who regard money as life.


    One by one was already excited.


    "Little ones, stop for a while, wait until the island is emptied, and then go to the next destination."


    Krokdal waved his arms.


    at the same time.


    Just as Krokdal was ready to continue harvesting, there was an organization in the New World that was similar to the original Baroque Working Society.


    Tianyasha, also one of the seven seas, is the home base of the Don Quixote family led by Don Quixote and Flamenco.


    The Kingdom of Dresrosa in the New World is not at ease at this moment.


    Such a big thing has happened in the dark world, and Doflamingo, the clown as the largest dark intermediary in the underground world, can''t get around it.


    Open-air swimming pool on the second floor of the palace.


    Doflamingo, who was still dressed as a flamingo, was lying on the beach chair, with a gloomy expression on his face.


    Under the cover of the sun umbrella, it is indistinct.


    But from his body, he could feel a breathtaking breath.


    That was the overlord color that was about to run out of control in his body.


    "Little Lord"


    Baby5, a family cadre dressed as a maid, hides far away, looking at Doflamingo in panic.


    "What the hell happened to Young Master today? There are still many things waiting for him to deal with in the underground world."


    The elderly''artist 039, with colorful exploding hair, said anxiously.


    "On the East China Sea side, that Krokdal did really thorough, and even our layout in the East China Sea in the past few years has been completely overturned by him. Is it possible that he wants to monopolize the entire East China Sea market by himself?"


    The sumo wrestler cadre, Mahabasi, who is capable of crushing fruits, exclaimed in anger.


    "What does that sand crocodile consider the underground dark world? Do you think it can fight against all the dark forces on its own? His behavior is just self-destruction."


    "Now Lufield, Umit, Gigula and others in the underground world have already begun to take action, and they have already planned to attack the crocodile. There are still many people contacting Dover, but now


    The whole body was sticky, and Torrepol looked at Doflamingo worriedly like the top cadre with a nose full of nose.


    "Dover, what''s the matter with you today? Even if the sand crocodile came in disorder, it would actually not have as much impact on us as expected? You shouldn''t be like this, you are our king."


    The big man wearing gold chain mail and his muscles as strong as a rock fucked-shouted in a sharp voice.


    "Don''t say it, Pika, the young master''s appearance is not right for 163 days today. It shouldn''t be because of that." Rao, the rickety old man, said.


    039 Boom


    At the moment when Rao''s voice fell, Doflamingo''s emotions suppressed to the limit in his body exploded along with his domineering look.


    The atmosphere of terror swept the Quartet.


    The cadres of the Don Quixote family not far from Ling''s were all silent.


    After a long time.


    The terror and domineering that enveloped the palace gradually dissipated and returned to Doflamingo.


    Doflamingo on the beach chair let out a long breath.


    Fear flashed in the eyes under the pink sunglasses.


    Of course not to Klockdal.


    As the intermediary king of the underground dark world, he believes that his realm is far above Krokdal.


    It was the report this morning that Doflamingo really feared.


    A report on the massacre in Gaozhen, Kingdom of East China Sea.


    The bloody long knife standing on the ruins awakened the dream monster deep in his heart.


    It was the nightmare that enveloped his life.


    The nightmare memory that was almost completely sealed by him is now extremely clear.


    That was what he experienced first-hand when he was three years old thirty-six years ago-


    The Holy Land Mary Gioia event!!!


    Chapter 83 Golden Meili + Straw Hat Luffy!Live together![1/7]


    East China Sea Goya Kingdom.


    The chain reaction triggered by the Gaozhen noble incident continues.


    The entire Goya Kingdom is in a state of total martial law, and no entry or exit is allowed.


    Of course, this is for ordinary people.


    For Luo Lin, who has now completely controlled the kingdom''s underground forces, the so-called blockade is of course useless.


    Witnessing the demise of those wicked people of Alilke III, little Lori''s grievances during the Golden Week were gone, and she returned to her usual lively state.


    Among the group, only Weiwei and Keya remained.


    A princess, a eldest lady, still secretly saddened by the miserable scenes that one day saw.


    Especially Keya.


    She has never been to sea before, and she has always lived in a small village. She has no worries about food and clothing, Miss Keya, where can she know the darkness of the world.


    Witnessing the dark side of the world for the first time can imagine the impact of her thoughts.If it hadn''t been because of Luo Lin by his side, I''m afraid Keya would be in bed again the next day because of excessive worry.


    In this regard, even if Luo Lin is strong, there is nothing he can do about it.Since choosing to go to sea, such experiences are inevitable.


    They can no longer continue to be flowers in the greenhouse, they are silly and sweet without knowing anything.


    Some things are always good to experience early.


    At the last stop of the East China Sea trip, the people to see and the things to be done have been completed.


    Next, naturally, it was time to leave.


    Under Robin''s arrangement, the group quietly crossed the blockade between the Kingdom Guards and the Navy and went to Windmill Village.


    For Luo Lin''s arrival, the tavern proprietress Magino looked very happy.


    It''s just that after seeing Luo Lin with a group of beautiful little girls, Magino''s fair face flashed with an imperceptible loss.


    After having lunch under the warm reception of Mackinaw, it was time to leave.


    "That fellow Sabo is really outrageous. It''s been a few days now, and there is no communication. If he doesn''t come back, let him find a boat to keep up." Kerla said with anger."Kerla, don''t worry, our ship hasn''t arrived yet, there is still some time." Robin smiled.


    "Ah, there, there, my new ship is coming 1"!"


    At this moment, the little Lolita with two croissants in Golden Week pointed to two black spots on the distant sea and cheered happily.


    Soon.


    The two small black dots in the distance gradually enlarged, and finally stopped at the port of Windmill Village.


    Two light sailing ships.


    One is an ordinary sailing boat, without much characteristic.


    As for the appearance of another ship, even Luo Lin was slightly surprised.


    The bow is in the shape of a sheep''s head.


    The familiar appearance is exactly the first ship of the Straw Hats, the Golden Meri presented by the sheep-head servant Meri of West Robb Village.


    That''s great.Not only the crew.


    Poor Luffy kid doesn''t even have a boat.


    "Melly, this is the Meili that Melly has been building."


    When the Golden Meri appeared, Keya''s gloomy expression suddenly bloomed with brilliant brilliance.


    The whole person''s mental state immediately improved.


    "Xiao Keya, here is another letter for you."


    Robin, who was in charge of taking over the Golden Meri, handed Keya the letter sent with the ship.In the letter, not only Usopp and Meli, but also greetings and blessings from many villagers.


    These greetings and blessings are like warm currents, completely dispelling the haze in Keya''s heart.After knowing the origin of the new ship Golden Meri, Weiwei and Nami are also in a good mood.


    Can''t wait to experience the boat.


    The ship is already in place.


    Just when Kerla was about to abandon Sabo in anger.


    Two conspicuous smoke and dust appeared in the distance.


    Someone seems to be running wild.

 57 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 57

    "Hey, wait, wait for us, mentor." Sabo exclaimed.


    About a minute later.


    Sabo and the straw hat boy rushed to the port out of breath


    "Instructor, my brother also wants to go to sea together, can you take him?" Sabo panted.


    Rollin:


    Got.


    It''s really alive now.


    Even the captain himself was abducted.


    "Luffy, are you leaving too? Shouldn''t it be two months left?"


    Luo Lin was leaving, and Sabo, who had just met soon, was leaving, and now even Luffy was leaving.


    Within a day, the three unwilling people are leaving.Thinking of this, Mackinaw''s eyes were red.


    Regarding Mackinaw''s unwillingness to give up, Luffy nodded without noticing it.


    "I decided to go to Ace with Sabo.


    "Sabo also said that there are many powerful characters such as navigators, swordsmen, snipers, etc. at the uncle over there. By the way, there are ships too, so I am going to go first.


    Luffy, who has always been unable to hide his words, is to confide Sabo''s reasons for encouraging him to go to sea."Luffy"


    Hearing that Sabo suddenly felt uncomfortable, he quickly covered his brother''s mouth, and then smiled at Luo Lin, who had a subtle expression on the side."Teacher, listen to my explanation,


    Without waiting for Sabo to explain, the righteous sword from Kerla knocked his hat crooked.


    "Okay, stop making trouble, let''s all get on the boat." Luo Lin said.


    With Luo Lin''s intervention, the farce ended.


    Sabo and the excited Luffy also board the Golden Meri.


    Robin is the last.


    |Miss Mackinaw, do you want to go with us if you are reluctant."


    Robin smiled and extended an invitation to Markino.


    "what?"


    For this sudden invitation, Mackinaw was suddenly at a loss.


    Hastily waved his hand.


    "No, the only tavern in the village needs me to take care of it, and it won''t work this time." Magino shook his head.


    "Well, see you next time."


    Robin waved goodbye, trot two steps, and jumped onto the deck of the Golden Meri.


    "Goodbye, Luffy, Sabo, and Mr. Rollin.


    On the coast, Mackinaw cried silently and waved goodbye to the fading Golden Meri.


    "Really, that guy has been so beautiful after so many years."


    Village Chief Slapp did not know when he arrived at the coastal port.


    "Markino, why didn''t you agree to that girl''s invitation just now? You obviously wanted to go too.


    "What nonsense are you talking about, grandpa the village chief, I don''t have one." Mackinaw stomped her foot.


    "Your grandfather village chief''s eyes are still very bright. I like (Qian Lihao) that guy has nothing to say. You know that in that era, that guy was the dream of countless girls."


    Village Chief Slapp said with a squishy lemon 039.


    "Oh, grandpa the village chief, Mr. Luo Lin is no longer in the same era as Mr. Karp, my grandfather." At this point, Mackinaw couldn''t help but look down."So what? That guy looks young on the outside. It doesn''t matter. Look at him. Aren''t they all young girls who are much younger than you. If you are worried that he will leave you in the cold, come back and tell the village. Grandpa, grandpa help you." Slapp waved his cane.


    "Oh, grandpa, the village chief, you are getting more and more ridiculous. I won''t tell you anymore." Magino stomped and ran into the village.


    "Hey, Mackinaw, that guy Luo Lin said, there will be trading ships direct to the great route of Alabastan coming to us at any time in the future, and you can go anytime if you want to." Slap said.


    "Really?" Magino stopped not far away.


    I do not know.


    Chapter 84: The East China Sea��s Harvest and Nami��s Shock


    Luo Lin knew nothing about the conversation between Slapp and Mackinaw at the coastal port of Windmill Village.At this moment, Luo Lin, standing on the deck of the Golden Meri, vaguely felt a little unsatisfactory.


    Where is the unsatisfaction?


    Think for a moment.Luo Lin suddenly.


    039 pop''


    A snap of your fingers.After a while.


    The sea near the Golden Meri suddenly fluctuated violently.


    The next moment, a sea king with a brown body and blood-red eyes emerged from the sea, staring at everyone on the boat.


    For the sudden appearance of Neptune.


    Everyone on the deck, even courageous girls like Keya and Nami, did not have the slightest fear on their faces.


    Because they had seen Luo Lin treat sea kings like pets more than once, and they would come and go.


    got used to.


    And Kerla, Sabo, and Straw Hat teenagers who don''t have this habit will naturally not be scared by this mere hundred-meter class sea king.


    "You dare to attack us, it''s so courageous."


    Sabo rolled up his sleeves, his arms covered in a dark, armed color domineering.


    "Wait Sabo, this guy wants me to come."


    The optimistic straw hat gave a grin in 803, and his arms stretched back suddenly.


    "Rubber-pistol"


    A heavy punch hit the face of a bewildered Sea King.


    The king of the sea, who once ate the red hair of the Four Emperors, was beaten away from a distance.


    Now it''s complete!


    Just as Luo Lin left the Windmill Village on the Golden Meri.


    Goya Kingdom, which was tightly guarded by the navy, came to a coffin boat.


    "Mr. Jorah Kormihawk."


    Not waiting for Hawkeye to land.


    Paula, with blue curly hair, smiled first and greeted him with a salute.


    Crocodile, no, it''s under that man."


    Hawkeye''s sharp eyes fell on Paula, recognizing her identity.


    I saw it from a distance in the windless zone that day.


    Under Hawkeye''s eagle-like gaze, Paula''s body stiffened slightly.


    "What about your boss."


    Hawkeye looked away and asked.


    "That''s why I am waiting here. Unfortunately, the president has already left and is now on the way back to Alabastan." Bora noodles waved his hand apologetically.


    Hawkeye Mihawk: "I"


    "The president also said that if Mr. Mihawk wants to find him, he can go directly to Alabastan." Paula added.


    "Got it.


    Hawkeye nodded, but did not leave.


    Not only did he not leave, he even went ashore."Mr. Mihawk, you are puzzled by Paula.


    "I''m going to look up there."


    Hawkeye''s sharp gaze looked towards Gaozhen.


    The photos I saw in the newspaper were ultimately untrue.


    Since it''s all here, you have to see and feel the sword intent left by that person.


    Under the shocking attention of Pola, the world''s largest swordsman Hawkeye Mihawk cut through the barriers leading to the entrance of Gaozhen.One person, one knife, straight in!


    No one can stop!


    The one-month trip to the East China Sea ended.


    After instructing Klockdal to take care of the aftermath of the East China Sea, Luo Lin took the Golden Meri and took a group of new members on the way back in advance.


    The business of tugboats in the non-wind zone has been basically completed.


    But Luo Lin didn''t plan to walk in the windless zone this time.


    It��s a long-lost journey to climb the magical upside-down mountain to the beginning of the great route.


    By the way, you can also see old friends there after a long time.


    The Golden Meri walked straight towards the red earth continent for three days.


    It is estimated that there will be about one-day time to reach the entrance of Upside Down Mountain.


    The laughter and joy on the new ship Golden Meri remained the same.


    For some reason, Nami and Luffy (ajef) on the ship were even more delighted with the Golden Meri than Keya.Next is Robin and Vivi.


    It''s just that this inexplicable joy can''t even be noticed by them themselves.


    The reason for this, in this world, is probably only Luo Lin who knows it clearly.


    Even if the trajectory of the plot has shifted by a thousand miles.


    But who can say something like fate.


    For example, the current Golden Meri.


    There is also the joyboy (Joy Boy) who sits on a sheep''s head and looks up at the sky over 800 years.


    "Uncle, the results of our trip to the East China Sea have basically come out."


    At this moment, Robin Lian, who ended the phone worm communication, moved lightly and came to Luo Lin''s side.


    "Then just talk about it."


    "Yes"


    Robin nodded.


    "Our work agency brought us the special products of Arabastan that we brought to trade in the East China Sea-


    One billion in revenue."In addition, the total cleaning of the East Sea Pirates is 150 million to 500 million."


    "There are two hundred and fifty million in total, which is so much!!!


    In the middle of the report, the girl Nami, who has a deep love for money, appeared suddenly.


    "Robin, you continue."


    Luo Lin glanced at Nami, whose eyes were all turned into money, and shook his head helplessly.


    "The above are just appetizers. The biggest gain from our trip to the East China Sea comes from those underground dark forces."


    "The number of ships in our agency has grown from 30 at the beginning, and after continuous collection, there are now more than 500 ships."


    "Five hundred ships!!!"


    Little Nami''s beautiful eyes widened.

 58 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 58

    Even if at the most common market price, a sailboat costs 10 million yuan, this is already 5 billion yuan.


    You must know that Nami has worked hard for ten years before saving 100 million.


    Five hundred million, that''s so young!


    Sure enough, following Luo Lin''s decision was right.


    Now it''s posted!


    Nami, who is a fan of money, thought about it beautifully.


    "The treasures, goods, and other rare items harvested from the dark forces in the East China Sea, if converted into Bailey, would be about two thousand seven." Robin then reported.


    "Twenty-seven million? That''s a lot. There are already so many ships anyway." Nami said to herself.Robin glanced at Nami and corrected: "It''s not two thousand seven million, it''s two thousand seventy billion.


    "What?"


    Nami''s voice raised an octave.The expression on Qiao''s face was almost dull.


    Xiuqi''s ears moved even more, suspecting that she had heard it wrong.


    However, looking at Robin''s affirmative eyes, Nami knew she had heard her correctly.


    "Two thousand seventy billion!"


    "Ohygod!!!"


    "Oh my God!!!!"


    Nami finally couldn''t help but scream.


    Chapter 85: The Old Friends and Skeleton Ghosts of Cape Gemini


    "Two thousand seventy billion!"


    "Ohygod!!!"


    "My God!!! "


    When it is confirmed that Robin is not wrong.


    It''s really a time of 270 billion instead of 27 million.


    Nami was completely shocked.


    Subconsciously came a triple-exclaim.


    The voice was so loud that Robin who was in front of Ling could not help covering his ears and shook his head helplessly.


    "What happened?"


    Nami''s exclamation also attracted the attention of other people on the boat.


    Luffy, who was sitting on the sheep''s head and looking up at the sky, stretched out his arms and was the first to eject.


    "Nami Nami, do you want to be my navigator?"


    Luffy asked for the nth time.


    039 Bang 039


    From Nami''s''Tekken 039,-the fist dropped Luffy''s hit to a deck, causing Sabo''s merciless "sneer."


    "Nami, what did you just say two thousand seven hundred?"


    Weiwei, Keya and Kerla walked onto the second deck."Two thousand seventy billion, it''s two thousand seventy billion!!!" Nami repeatedly described this shocking number with dancing.


    As a result, the fair faces of Weiwei and Keya were gradually covered by shock.As the richest man in Xiluobu Village, the assets of the Keya family are around a small goal.


    As the princess of Alabastan, Weiwei is higher than the others.


    But at the moment, he was shocked.


    After all, that''s 270 billion!!!


    "It feels a little bit less."


    "It''s really missing.


    At this time, it was Sabo and Kerla who said this.


    As a result, the doubtful eyes of Nami and others immediately fell on Kerla.


    "It''s really not much." Luo Lin also nodded.


    "Even Luo Lin is 270 billion, which is already an astronomical figure." Nami said.


    "Nami, what the instructor has brought down this time is not one or two dark forces, but the entire underground world of the East China Sea. Kerla explained.


    "In this world, the heavenly gold of the world government and the Tianlong people add up to trillions of dollars each year."


    "The world government is the fattest pig, followed by those underground dark forces that control all kinds of illegal businesses. Their assets are much more than the big pirates of the new world. They are really fat and oily."


    "Yes, yes, according to our revolutionary army''s estimates, the assets of the dark forces in the South China Sea, the West China Sea, and the North Sea are at least more than one trillion yuan, more than four times that of the East China Sea." Sabo added.


    "Trillions!!!"


    Nami was stupid.


    There is no concept and it is impossible to imagine how many trillion berries are.


    "Little Nami, such a small amount of money scares you like this. How can you manage the financial power of the work agency in the future?" Luo Lin quipped.


    "The financial power of the job club? I''ll take care of it!" Nami pointed to herself in disbelief.


    "Why? I''ll find someone else if I don''t want to." Luo Lin said.


    "Yes, I do!"


    Nami suddenly nodded like a chicken pecking at rice.


    "Brother Luo Lin, you are so kind."


    Nami, who was pleasantly surprised, ignoring the presence of other people - she threw herself down on Luo Lin and happily nudged her.


    In this scene, Weiwei, Keya and even Robin could not help but feel a little envious.


    "All right, little girl Nami, go down."


    Being watched by so many people, Nami didn''t feel it, and Luo Lin''s old face couldn''t hold back for the first time.


    "Hey hey"


    Sabo, a single dog on the first deck, saw Luo Lin''s embarrassment and couldn''t help but smile.


    For Sabo��s children��s gloating misfortune, Luo Lin naturally got


    "Sabo, you should be familiar with the South China Sea."


    "what"


    Sabo let out subconsciously.


    "Then the next South China Sea operation will be given to you with full authority.


    "what?"


    Sabo was at a loss for Luo Lin''s unexpected appointment.


    "Don''t worry, I will let the little crocodile help you, and there are hundreds of Klows. If you encounter difficulties, you can let him help you out and look forward to your performance." Luo Lin said.


    "Yohoo, Sabo, this is the first task given to you by your instructor, so behave well."


    Kerla blinked playfully.


    "Okay, promise to complete the task." Sabo responded firmly.


    "Luffy, this time you do your brother a favor, and I will send you a boat later."


    "Okay, Sabo." The straw hat boy was bought.One day passed quickly.


    Blink of an eye.


    The Golden Meri carried Luo Lin-across the town of Rogge, and came to the entrance to the upside-down mountain of the great route.


    The sky was covered with thick cumulonimbus clouds.


    The pouring rain poured down without warning, causing the sea to surge, wave after wave.


    Not long after, two crimson towering mainland walls appeared in Ye Xiao''s sight.


    And between the red earth continents, a canal rushes up against the current under the pull of special magnetic force.


    The mountain climbing canal that upsides the mountain is a spectacle that will be breathtaking no matter how many times you see it!


    "Let''s go"


    Luo Lin whispered, controlling the Golden Meri to enter the canal impartially��


    Fresh flowers


    Climbing to the top of the mountain in the face of squally rain.


    "Well, that''s the upside-down mountain! The other side is the great route. Although it''s different from what I imagined, this feeling is really the best." Straw hat Luffy stood on the sheep''s head, facing the strong wind. The rainstorm yelled in excitement.


    It''s not just Luffy.


    Except for Luo Lin, everyone on the boat climbed the Upside Down Mountain for the first time.


    At this moment, there was excitement on his face that was hard to hide.


    "Everyone, listen to me, after turning over the upside-down mountain, you will reach the starting point of the great route, Gemini Cape, where there are many legends." Weiwei pretended to be mysterious and began to tell the story.


    "Legend? What are the legends?" Keya blinked curiously.


    "Hehe, first of all, a towering wall occasionally appears at the entrance of the upside-down mountain. Once the ship hits, it will immediately collapse and disintegrate. I don''t know if we will meet this time." Weiwei said.


    "Oh~n~ Wouldn''t it be bad if you run into it?" Nami was bluffed.


    "Little Nami, don''t listen to Weiwei. The wall is actually an island whale produced only in the West China Sea. It is the pet of the old man from the lighthouse. Under normal circumstances, it will not deliberately block people."


    Robin explained.


    "That''s good, that''s good." Keya patted Su Xiong in fear.


    "Well, that is really good for island whales, but oh, there is another legend there, the really incredible kind." Weiwei said.


    "It is said that at night at Twin Capes, in the dark depths where the light from the lighthouse cannot be lighted, there will be the sound of skeletons walking around with the violin every night. If you are lucky, you can even see the green ghosts floating and floating in the air. "


    Weiwei vividly described her experience in the Baroque Workshop.


    Sure enough, when the moving skeletons and ghosts came out, the two little girls, Nami and Keya, changed their colors.


    Little Lolita directly hugged Luo Lin''s thigh during Golden Week.


    Although she is a senior agent, it is the first time she has heard of such market rumors.


    Little Lori of this age is naturally very afraid of things like ghosts.


    Unlike the little girls'' fears, Luffy and Sabo, who first heard of the strange legend of the lighthouse, had their eyes shining and gearing up, looking eager to try.


    "A skeleton who can play the violin, and a ghost."


    "I really want to take a look."


    The brothers Sabo and Luffy spoke in unison.


    "The legend of the skeleton ghost, indeed." Luo Lin smiled.Back then, I haven''t seen each other for forty years."Kulokas, Rab has one more-Brooke!!!"


    Chapter 86: Kurokas and Brook


    "Oh oh oh oh"


    "You can already see the sky!"

 59 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 59

    "Great route, I am coming!!!"


    In the loud voice of the hot-blooded boy Luffy, the Golden Meri broke through the cumulonimbus.


    In an instant, the sky was bright.


    "So beautiful!"


    Standing on the highest point of Upside Down Mountain and looking at the boundless sea, the little girls such as Weiwei and Nami couldn''t help but marvel.


    However, their calmness is only now.


    Next second.


    When the bow of the Golden Meri was down, it began to fall, and was driven down rapidly by the current.


    "Ahhhhh"


    The screams of the girls kept coming and going.Fortunately, this last steep slope is not too big.


    In just one minute, the Golden Meri dashed into a smooth strait.


    The starting point of the great route, Gemini Cape has arrived.


    "Reached?"


    ""August Two Three" should be here!"


    "Is this Gemini Cape?"


    "Yes, we have reached the great route safely."


    The little girls who hugged each other spoke one after another.


    After confirming that they have achieved the achievement of overturning the upside-down mountain safely, the little girls'' mood suddenly became beautiful.


    After being happy, Nami and Kea looked around, seeming to be looking for something.


    "Vivi, Sister Robin, didn''t you say that there are whales larger than the island? Why not?"


    Looking at a quiet Gemini Cape, Nami couldn''t help but wonder."Don''t worry, little girl Nami, it''s coming soon."


    It was not Robin who answered Nami''s question, but Rollin.


    ''039


    In the blink of an eye, Luo Lin had stood firmly on the top of the mast.


    039 Rumble Rumble 039


    The next moment, a violent roar suddenly came from under the sea.


    The calm sea surfaced-rippling circles.


    Then the surface of the sea suddenly bulged, as if something huge was about to jump out of the sea.: The huge waves pushed the Golden Meri to withdraw more than 100 meters backwards.


    "Giao"


    The behemoth surging out of the sea uttered a cry of joy.


    There was a sharp sound wave, deafening, and all the little girls on the boat covered their ears.


    "That is the real body of Wall 039!"


    "Is that an island whale?"


    "It''s really big! Bigger than a small island!"


    Nami, Weiwei and Keya exclaimed in amazement.


    "Giao"


    The huge island whale Rab looked at Luo Lin standing at the top of the mast unblinking with his eyes in a radius of 100 meters, and made a cry of joy again.


    It still remembers.


    Forty years ago, when it was desperate because the Rumba Pirates did not return for a long time, it was this person, Luo Lin, who brought back''he 039'' and''them''.


    "Rab, you really have grown up." Luo Lin said


    "Giao"


    Rab called in response.


    There is joy, gratitude and nostalgia in the voice.


    It seems to be asking why you haven''t come back to see me for so many years?


    Obviously I said yes!


    "Okay, okay, Rab, stop calling, there are still some little girls on my boat."


    Luo Lin soothed.


    "Giaogiaogiao"


    Rab called three times in succession to show that he knew.


    Rollin:


    "Giaogiaogiao, Rab, it''s so noisy, the old man''s rare nap time was wasted by you, hey."


    Rab''s yelling made not only Nami and others on the boat, but also a certain flower who was taking a leisurely nap in the lighthouse on the shore, no, someone.


    "Well, it turns out that a boat has come down again, Rab, how many times have I told you to let them pass, don''t get in the way, be obedient.


    The old man with a flower-like decoration behind his head shouted loudly.


    After speaking, we will continue to take a nap.


    "Yo, Kurokas, haven''t seen you for decades, don''t you even want to say hello?"


    Luo Lin at the top of the mast shouted to the old man at the lighthouse.


    "Ok!!!"


    It wasn''t until Luo Lin spoke that the confused Kurokas quickly rubbed his wistful eyes and looked at the mast of the Golden Meri.


    After seeing Rollin standing on it, Kurokas''s body was stunned.


    It really is you!!!"


    Kurokas''s voice increased more than octave,-the eyes of the old two were round.


    Regardless of taking a nap, Kurokas turned over and fell directly from the lighthouse 039, which is more than ten meters high.


    However, without waiting for Nami and others to cry, the next moment, Kurokas stood firmly on the ground.


    As a crew member who used to be One Piece, it is natural to have this skill.


    "It''s really you! You''re still alive! Not dead!!!"


    Kurokas looked at Rollin who had come before him and needed to call again


    "Hey hey hey, curse me to death as soon as we meet, but you are the second one, Kurokas." Luo Lin grinned.


    "Hahahaha, good good, this is really great, I said how could you die? You are immortal!!!"


    Kurokas laughed happily, and gave Luo Lin a big hug after 40 years.I still remember that forty years ago, Luo Lin and Kapu climbed the Upside Down Mountain for the first time and met him and Rab who were young.


    At the time, he just casually told the story of Rab and the Rumba Pirates.


    This young navy should help.


    At that time, Kurokas just smiled.


    Didn''t care too much.


    However, within only three months, Luo Lin really brought back the''Rumba Pirate Group 039.''


    It is precisely because of this that, for the first time-Kurokas has a great admiration for this navy about his size.


    But who would have thought that it was forty years to say goodbye.


    Kurokas would have never had a chance to meet for this life.


    But today


    "Okay!" Kurokas stared at Luo Lin closely, tears flickering in the limit.


    "Brother Luo Lin is friends with that flower-like uncle?"


    "Listening to what they mean, it seems that I haven''t seen him for decades, but how is this possible? Luo Ling clearly doesn''t even seem to be 30 years old."


    The trio of Weiwei, Nami, and Keya are all confused.


    "Okay, good 52, don''t think too much, you will know later." Robin said."Yes, yes, we will know about the teacher''s past." Kerla agreed.


    Weiwei and the three nodded in confusion, and then they didn''t continue to investigate this issue.


    "Uncle like a flower, I heard that you still have skeletons who can play violin and green ghosts here. Is this true?


    Luffy''s question from the youthful straw hat attracted everyone''s attention.


    "Boy, huh?!"


    Kurokas just wanted to answer.


    The next second, when he saw the familiar straw hat on Luffy''s head, Kuro Caston''s eyes widened.


    "Hey, uncle, are there any? Skeletons who can play the violin." Luffy asked curiously.


    some."


    Kurokas nodded.


    "When the day and night turn, it is when the skeleton returns!"


    Chapter 87: He is One Piece''s partner!


    Because Rollin and the old friend of Kurokas had a reunion after 40 years.It is also because of the curiosity of the straw hat boy and the little girls such as Weiwei and Nami.


    The group decided to spend a special and exciting night on the lighthouse coast.


    If we meet again after a long time, we will naturally have good wine and good food.


    On the Golden Meri, a variety of wines from all over the East China Sea are stored, and at this moment there is a place.On the bonfire on the coast, Kerla and Robin were skillfully roasting all kinds of sea animal meat, and the fragrance was overflowing, so that Luffy, who was lying next to him like a puppy, immediately drooled three thousand feet.


    "Hahaha"


    On the other side, Luo Lin and Kolokas, who had already served the barbecue, were blowing their wine bottles boldly.After five bottles of spirits, Kurokas''s old face was red, and he was already a little drunk."Captain Roger, the person you are talking about, the boy who appeared in the right place at the right time, spanning 800 years, right? Hiccup!-"


    "On him, I saw your shadow and that straw hat. Shanks must think so too, so he will entrust him with his will."


    The drunk-eyed Kurokas''s gaze fell on Luffy, a straw hat who was happily eating meat not far away, and unconsciously appeared in his mind what he had witnessed on the Last Island more than 20 years ago.


    There was also the regretful laugh of One Piece Roger with tears at the end.


    "Ah, yeah, Straw Hat Luffy, a joyboy who spans 800 years."


    Rollin casually took over what Kurokas said to himself.


    Kurokas nodded in sympathy.


    However, in the next second, the expression on Kurokas''s face solidified."You, you, you, you know Joey Boy?" Kurokas was shocked.


    "Of course, didn''t that fellow Roger tell you? I know a lot." Luo Lin had a subtle smile on his face.


    "For example, Kurokas, you guy, I helped you bring the Rumba Pirates back forty years ago. You weren''t even a ship doctor on my ship. As a result, you were dragged on board by Roger more than 20 years ago. The ship is a pirate.


    "You even know this? Didn''t you disappear at that time?" Kurokas said in disbelief.


    "I can''t know these things if I disappeared by someone who ordered it." Luo Lin glanced at him sideways."At that time, I chose to get on the boat with Roger. It was to save people. He has been alive soon."


    "When I asked you to be the navy, I also asked you to save people.""


    "Nonsense, you clearly want me to help you develop poison for death. I am a doctor, not a poisoner.


    Thinking of Rollin''s 039 excessive request, Kurokas was a little angry.


    After all, who would ask a doctor how to succeed in suicide?


    Except for this guy in front of him.

 60 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 60

    She just wants to show her immortality in front of others.


    "Hey, Luo Lin, it''s you. What happened thirty-six years ago? When I got on Roger''s boat and went to sea, I was thinking of looking for you."


    "I met Karp several times in the ocean that year, but he didn''t tell me." Kurokas asked.


    "Immortal body!" Luo Lin said.


    "Sure enough."


    Kurokas slammed his right fist to the ground, causing a crack in the ground.


    "I''ll just say that at that time, as a naval hero, how could you suddenly disappear without a trace, even the traces of your existence, as a navy hero."


    "Everything is being tricked by the world government, I know you will be targeted by those greedy guys sooner or later, let you keep a low profile, you won''t listen."


    Kurokas spoke angrily.


    "I want to keep a low profile too, but my strength doesn''t allow it." Luo Lin waved his hand.


    "Yo ha ha ha, Yo ha ha ha"


    "Yo ha ha ha, Yo ha ha ha"


    "The time for Binks�� wine banquet is always fast.


    Before you know it, the sun has set.


    The night appeared.


    Just as Kurokas said.


    When day and night change, it is when the ghost returns.A cloud of mist rose in the dense forest not far away.Everything in our sight becomes hazy.


    Immediately after.


    The melodious song of the pirate, accompanied by the sound of the violin, wafted out of the dense forest, and echoed over the Twin Capes for a long time.


    "Giao"


    Rab, the huge island whale, screamed excitedly.


    "I have appeared! The skeleton playing the violin!" Nami exclaimed.


    "It really appeared!" Weiwei is the same.


    "The skeleton can really move." Ke Ya Jiao stiffened.


    In addition, little Lori hugged Luo Lin''s thigh again during Golden Week.The boy in the straw hat beamed his eyes, and Sabo was amazed.


    As for Robin and Kerla, they both seem to be thinking, they always feel that the skeleton is a bit familiar.


    Fresh flowers


    With the appearance of the bone skeleton playing the violin and singing the song of the pirate in the dense forest, the atmosphere on the scene suddenly stagnated.


    Even the temperature in the air dropped more than ten degrees with his appearance.


    The original lively banquet is gradually developing in a gloomy direction.


    A few minutes later.


    The song is over.


    The skeleton musician who walked out of the dense forest mist gave a standard gentleman''s salute to everyone present.


    "Yo ha ha ha, Kurokas, tonight is really lively, especially there are so many beautiful little girls, so let me ask questions here, little girls, I don��t know if you can take a look


    039 bang''


    Just as the skeleton musician prepared an excessive request for customary politeness, the justice sanction from Kurokas punched him on the ground.


    There was a big bag the size of a fist on his obviously boneless head."Brook, see who is here today?" Kurokas reminded.


    "Oh, Brook, I haven''t seen you for many years, you are still the same." Rollin came to Brooke holding Little Lori Golden Week.


    Little Lori was so scared that she buried her head in Luo Lin''s clothes


    Brooke got up, his hollow and dark eye sockets stared at Mr. Rollin and Rollin in front of him. You are Mr. Rollin!!!"


    Finally, Brooke recognized the great benefactor who brought him out of the Devil''s Triangle and brought him to Rab the whale 40 years ago.


    For a time, shock and surprise were intertwined, making Brooke suddenly at a loss what to do.


    Open his arms, wanting to hug Rollin like Kurokas.


    In the end, little Lolita was so scared to cry by the approaching cold during Golden Week.


    Brook Xian smiled, touched his explosive head, and had to give up.


    "Ah, I remember!"


    At this moment, Kerla suddenly screamed, and a look of shock suddenly appeared on her pretty face.


    "It seems that you think Kerla is the same as mine." Robin''s pretty face was also shocked.


    "Kerla, Miss Robin, what did you think of?" Sabo asked curiously."Idiot Sabo, have you not recognized it when it''s so obvious? This is a deadly posture, skeleton musician. It was Brooke, the swordsman of Huangquan who was aboard the Pirate King Roger more than twenty years ago!!!"


    "what did you say!!!"


    Everyone exclaimed in unison.


    Chapter 88: Captain Roger was his little brother?![6/7 seeking subscription]


    One Piece Gore d Roger, that is a legend.


    He was the first man in the world to completely conquer a great sea route.


    Before he died, he started the magnificent era of great pirates with one-self power.


    Roger is a legend.


    The members of the Roger Pirates that he led are also legendary.


    Also well-known are the Pirate King Roger''s right hand Pluto Sirbaz Reilly and the left hand Spark Jabba.


    Once an intern in Roger''s regiment, now the emperor of the sea red-haired Shanks.


    Etc., etc


    Roger Pirates disbanded and died for more than 20 years.


    Most of them have been dead for a long time.


    Even if they weren''t dead, they would have faded out of people''s sight and lived an unknown life in seclusion.


    For the former crew of One Piece, many people in the sea may have heard of their names.


    But for their appearance, not many people in the sea can remember.


    Even if they were standing face to face, many people in the shampoo field would not know that the old man with excellent coating skills was actually the legendary King Raleigh.


    Of course, there is only one exception.


    That was the musician on the Roger Pirates ship.


    Brook, who is called Huangquan Jianhao by the world.There is no other reason, but he is too special.


    Only a handful of white bones were left, and they were resurrected and returned by the power of Huangquan Fruit.


    Such a special life exists, and there is only one in this world.


    09 Bones, Skeletons, Musicians


    When these features are all fit.


    Robin and Kerla, who are familiar with major historical events over the years, certainly cannot fail to recognize Brooke''s identity.


    "He is one of Roger''s crew members!"


    When Kerla''s exclamation fell.


    The audience was silent at first.


    Then broke out loud noises.


    "Nani"


    Luffy stretched his neck, his mouth and eyes wide open.


    For Straw Hat Luffy, who is determined to become the One Piece, Roger One Piece has no one to replace.


    Now he finally went to sea, and met the crew of One Piece within a few days.


    How can this make Luffy not shocked.


    In addition, when seeing the skeleton musician earlier, Luffy still wanted to get Brook as a partner and go out to sea together.


    "This skeleton man turned out to be One Piece''s partner?" Nami said.


    "The Huangquan swordsman Brooke on the One Piece ship, I really seem to have a bit of an impression." Weiwei looked thoughtful.


    "Then he is not a ghost, but a real person?" Keya said weakly.


    "Yo ha ha ha, girl, don''t look at me like this, I am actually still alive, a living person." Brook Yo ha ha ha laughed.


    "The crew of One Piece, the living legend." Sabo couldn''t help but exclaim.


    "A member of the legend, he must have been to the final island and learned the truth."


    Robin''s pretty face couldn''t help being excited.


    There was an impulse in her heart, and she wanted to ask Brooke about the 100-year history of the blank.


    But at the last minute, Robin held back.


    Because she thought of her second wish for Luo Lin.


    "call"


    Robin took a long breath and glanced at Luolin, but he was surprised to find that Rollin was not surprised or surprised by Brooke''s identity.


    that''s the truth.


    Since Kurokas still got on Roger''s ship and became a ship doctor.


    So Brook, who was brought here by him forty years ago, will naturally not stay alone.


    Their agreement between the Rumba Pirates and Rab was only half completed.


    The other half is to circle the whole world.


    So more than twenty years ago, Brooke boarded Roger''s ship with the last wishes of all the members of the Rumba Pirates, and even broke the identity of a Huangquan swordsman.


    Even with Luo Lin''s intervention, his destiny has changed tremendously.But the fate of the crew of One Piece on Brooke remained unchanged.


    The only thing that changed was the former One Piece partner or the Post One Piece partner.


    The truth about the skeleton ghost is revealed.


    Plus Brook''s legendary identity.


    The little girls on the boat were no longer afraid of the living skeleton.


    On the contrary, the conversation became more and more joyous.


    "Yo ha ha ha, little girls, it''s not just me, this one next to me was also the ship doctor on Roger''s ship before."


    Brook pointed to Kurokas.


    "Oh~��~"


    Everyone was shocked again and prolonged the ending.


    "Mr. Kurokas is also a crew member of One Piece!!!"


    "I saw two living legends in one day!"


    "We are so lucky!"

 61 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 61

    The little girls were suddenly surprised.


    The image of Kurokas, a flower-like old man with a lighthouse, suddenly became taller.


    "Mr. Kulokas, you are the ship doctor on the One Piece ship, so your medical skills must be very good." Keya''s eyes sparkled.


    "It''s fair enough.


    Kurokas did not fail to sing.


    "Then can you teach me? I want to be a doctor." Keya asked bluntly.


    After boarding the boat in Silob Village, Keya''s life was very different from before.


    The journey with Luo Lin and Nami was very pleasant.But gradually, Keya discovered a huge problem.That is, everyone on the ship has something they are good at.


    Nami knows how to sail and manages money.


    Sister Robin is the housekeeper and knows everything.


    Weiwei turned out to be a princess, and she will become a queen in the future to help Luo Lin.


    Little Lori Golden Week is a natural superpower who has nothing in the world.


    In contrast, she alone knows nothing.


    Even be protected by other partners in every possible way.


    After realizing this, Keya couldn''t help but feel urgent.


    She didn''t want to be a burden on the ship.


    She also wants to be a useful person to everyone, and a useful person to Luo Lin.


    After thinking about everything, Keya finally made a decision today.


    She wants to learn medical skills.


    Regarding Keya''s decision, neither Luo Lin nor Robin or Nami said anything.


    He expressed support.


    Looking at the firm eyes of the little girl Keya, Kurokas wanted to point to Rollin and say that this guy actually doesn''t need a boat doctor on board, but in the end he couldn''t bear to say it, which hurt the little girl''s confidence."Little girl, of course I am also very happy to accept you as an apprentice, but the old man is very poor here, and the teaching facilities are completely useless." Kurocas clapped his hands.


    "That''s easy, follow me back to Alabastan, I will build a research institute for you." Luo Lin said.


    Kurocas"


    Is this trying to fool me out of the mountain?


    That being the case, don''t blame me for being impolite, Kurokas gave a sly smile.


    "Little girl, don��t worry. I also know one of the world��s top doctors. She lives in a country with advanced medicine. You will learn a lot of knowledge when you come to her. It''s also an old acquaintance. If you have his relationship, the one who will accept you." Kurokas laughed.


    So Luo Lin''s face turned dark.


    "really?"


    Liu Yinhua was in another village, but Yayuan''s 887 dim eyes suddenly lit up again."Drum Country, um, there are indeed a lot of events there, and it''s not far from Alabastan, it will be there in a few days." Weiwei nodded in agreement."Brother Luo Lin"


    For Keya''s dream, Nami, Weiwei and others all looked at Luo Lin hopingly.


    "Let''s do it."


    Although in my heart I didn''t want to see the old lady who loves to eat tender grass, Luo Lin was really hard to kill the dream of little girl Keya."Great, thank you, Luo Lin."


    So Keya, like Nami a few days ago, pounced on Luo Lin and acted like a baby.


    "Hahahaha"


    The scene was joyous.


    Three rounds of wine.


    Everyone was slightly drunk.


    Nami burped her wine, her little head flashed, as if she was thinking of something.


    "Hey, Mr. Brook and Mr. Kolokas. You and Luoling seem to have known each other a long time ago, so is it possible that Luoling was also a partner of One Piece before?"


    Nami''s questions came out one by one, and the ears of Vivi, Kea, Kerla and others all stood up.


    Even Robin became interested.


    Brook and Kulokas first glanced at Rollin, who was still drinking calmly, then glanced at each other, and then laughed.


    "Huh? What''s so funny about this?" Weiwei puzzled.


    "Yo ha ha ha, don''t care, don''t care, we just suddenly thought of something interesting." Brooke said.


    "So, is Brother Luo Ling a partner of One Piece!" Nami asked.


    "Of course not, but our Captain Roger, used to be the little brother of this guy!!!" Kurokas laughed.


    "Oh~~~"


    Chapter 89: Rare Domineering and Unparalleled in the World


    "Hey~ Xinxin"


    The voices of the little girls, such as Nami and Weiwei, increased by more than eight degrees again.:


    "Brother Luo Lin is the eldest brother of that Pirate King Roger!!"


    "That legendary One Piece is Luo Lin''s younger brother???"


    Hearing the news revealed by Kurokas, big question marks appeared on the heads of everyone present.


    The expressions on the faces of the straw hat boy Monkey D Luffy and his brother Sabo are even the pinnacle of Yan Yi.


    "Mr. Kolokas, can you make a mistake?" Robin couldn''t help but said.


    Because she thought of Luo Lin''s identity.


    One is a lieutenant admiral and the other is a great pirate.


    How could the relationship between these two people be the older brother and younger brother?


    If it is true--


    That''s crazy!


    "Yo ha ha ha, little girl, Kurokas didn''t talk nonsense. This was what Captain Roger said more than 20 years ago when he was drunk, and he could tell the truth after drinking." Brooke laughed.


    "Although Brooke and I got on the boat late and didn''t see that scene with our own eyes, the other people on the boat, Deputy Captain Raleigh and Jabba, all saw Captain Roger chasing after this guy to recognize the big brother. "Kulokas pointed to Rollin.


    As a result, everyone''s eyes fell on Luo Lin.


    "Accidents are all accidents."


    Luo Lin grinned, but didn''t deny the past.


    Everyone: "Wow~~~"


    "Brother Luo Lin, please tell us carefully, what is going on?"


    "Why does Roger One Piece recognize his mentor as his eldest brother? Sure enough, the mentor is even better than One Piece!"


    Under the ardent gaze of the little girls, Luo Lin had to pick up some fragments of the past and talk casually.


    Although it was just a few words, the impact on everyone was huge.


    Until late at night.


    The little girls who had been excited for a long time finally fell asleep one after another under the dual influence of sleepiness and drinking.


    After taking the little girls back to the boat to rest in pairs, Luo Lin''s ears finally became quieter.


    "Come on, go ahead."


    Kurokas threw a bottle of wine to Rollin.


    "The change Captain Roger said is in this era. I thought it was the joyboy named Luffy 6, but if you show up, then the situation may become different." Kolokas said.


    "Yo ha ha ha, Mr. Luo Lin, you shouldn''t return to the navy, right?" Brooke asked.


    "Ah, not going back." Luo Lin took a sip of his drink.


    "Thirty-six years ago, I had torn my skin with the world government."


    "it is good"


    Kurokas called out hello.


    "If there is a need in the future, I will send Brooke to fight on my behalf." Kurokas said righteously.


    Rolling, Brook"


    The words are so nice, but I still want me to come!


    Brooke slandered inside.


    "Mr. Luo Lin, I haven''t had time to repay the kindness I received forty years ago. If there is a need this time, despite the orders, my old bones can still come in handy. I have become stronger over the years. Yo ha ha ha."


    Brook patted fiercely.


    "Then I won''t be polite to you."


    "Hahaha" "yo ha ha ha"


    It will be dawn the next day.


    The Golden Meri set off against the bright morning glow.


    At the Twin Point Lighthouse, Brook and Kulokas watched the Golden Meri go away, with expressions of emotion.


    "That guy is back, this world is going to be exciting, and it won''t be boring anymore!" Kulokas said.


    "Yo ha ha ha, who said no?" Brooke laughed.


    ""If Captain Roger was still alive, he would surely burst into tears of joy!"


    The Golden Meri, which has been lively for many days, has a rare quiet day.


    It was almost noon.


    The little girls on the boat are still in a hangover.


    Apart from Luo Lin on the deck, there were only two big men, Luffy and Sabo, who were caught by coolies, half asleep and half awake in charge of sailing.


    Another hour passed.


    All sorts of curious sounds came from the cabin belonging to the top secret space of the little girls.


    After a while, the neatly dressed little girls walked out of the cabin one after another-all of them were not very good at spirit because of a hangover.


    "Brother Luo Lin, where are you now? Do you want to go directly to Drum Country?" Nami asked."The Drum Country is a winter island. Please remember to wear more clothes." Weiwei reminded.


    "It''s still early. Before I go to the Drum Country, I still have one place to go." Luo Lin said.


    "Where?" Robin asked.


    "Prince Ancient Island, Little Garden, go there first to meet two old friends." Luo Lin replied.


    "Hey~��~ There are old friends again, don''t tell me that there are two One Piece partners living in seclusion!"


    Kerla and others were all shocked.


    "No way"


    Rarely, Little Lolita spoke during Golden Week.


    "That Taikoo Island, known as a small garden, lives on it but two very big pirates with a bounty of more than 100 million yuan." Little Lolita described with exaggerated physical movements during the Golden Week.


    Everyone was immediately puzzled.


    Although the pirate offering a reward of over 100 million is indeed a big pirate.


    But it''s not so big.


    Only Luo Lin and Robin on the boat knew what the "great big meaning" was in Golden Week''s mouth.

 62 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 62

    Because they are really big.


    After all, they are all giants over twenty meters tall.


    after one day.


    On the Golden Meri, a huge island appeared in the sight of Luo Lin and his team.


    The small garden on Taikoo Island is here.


    039 Boom Boom Boom 039


    Not waiting for Luffy children to explore this ancient island with great interest.


    The volcano in the center of the island suddenly made a violent roar. A fiery meteor erupted from the crater.


    at the same time.


    On both sides of the island, two giants over twenty meters tall moved.


    When the volcano erupts, it is when their duel begins.


    "Gugagagagaga, Broki, the central volcano has erupted again. It''s time for us to fight. You can''t get up yet, do you want to give up?"


    Loud laughter, along with a wave of swaying footsteps, resounded over this small garden on the island of ancient times.


    The giant blue ghost Tori, wearing old warrior armor, helmet, and waist-length beard, walked along.


    "Gababa Baba, Dongli, what are you talking about? I''ve been waiting for a long time. This is our 73,324 duel. I will definitely win."


    In the other direction, the sturdy giant who did not lose to the blue ghost Dongli in size, the red ghost Broki came and laughed.


    The two giants gradually approached the central battlefield from both sides of the island.


    There was a calm and confident smile on his face, as if old friends were meeting, there was no way to see a duel.


    However, as the two approached, two powerful auras rose from the two giants.The invisible war intent was rising and turbulent, making the ancient tyrannosaurus and other creatures on the island shiver.


    "''Gujiajiajiajia"


    "Gab Baba Baba"


    The green ghost Tony and the red ghost Broki.


    The two former giants and pirate regiments have been fighting for a hundred years and are still going on today.


    In a burst of deafening laughter, the two giants raised their fists in unison, and struck each other''s body without leaving a trace of their hands.


    There were dozens of sandbag-sized fists staggered in mid-air, and two diametrically opposed fist winds whizzed past, blowing the sand into the sky.


    ''Boom boom boom boom 039


    At this moment, the voice of the other two giants sounded without losing the weight of their feet.


    The leader of the brachiosaurus with the largest body on the Primordial Island is running at a speed that he may not be able to reach in his lifetime.


    Whether it was a big tree or a tyrannosaurus in the way, they all flew under the hooves of the leader of the brachiosaurus.Dongli and Bu Luo could basically turn their heads, looking at the brachiosaurus leader in a state of running wild in shock.


    A look of consternation appeared on his face, and he couldn''t figure out what the brachiosaurus leader was going crazy today.


    Obviously, these ancient creatures on the island avoided far away when they were in a duel over the past century.Could it be a convulsion today?


    It doesn''t matter if the brachiosaurus leader is convulsed.


    Neither Dongli nor Broki''s fists were retracted, and they still slammed out unswervingly.


    At this moment, a vague shadow flashed over the head of the brachiosaurus leader.


    The speed is extremely fast.


    Wherever it passed, the air made a slight crackling sound.


    039 boom 039 039 boom 039


    Two violent roars sounded in succession.


    Dongli and Broki were horrified to find that their fists did not fall on each other.In the middle of the journey, their fists were blocked by a certain powerful force barrier!Before the two giants could find out, the shock wave of the second wave of punch came.


    The solid ground at the feet of the two giants cracked and then collapsed.


    The dense virgin forest was in a mess for a moment, raising the sky with yellow sand and dust.


    Suddenly there was a wind between the sky and the earth, blowing away the rising dust in the sky.


    Luo Lin exposed his hands and opened his hands--


    Block a giant punch with one hand!


    That attitude-rare in the world!


    Overbearing!"Looking +" cattle batch"


    Sabo and Luffy yelled in unison at the same time.


    Chapter 90-Boxing Collapses Elbaff''s Gun; Hegemony


    039 boom 039 039 boom 039


    Two dull clashes resounded through the sky of this ancient island at almost the same moment.


    The earth cracked under the power of terror.


    Trees within a radius of 100 meters rose from the ground under the shock wave of power.


    There was yellow sand flying in the sky.


    It''s been a long while.


    The powerful shock wave dissipated.


    The dust in the sky also dissipated under the blow of the strong wind-empty.


    The world is clear.


    So the two giant captains, the green ghost Dongli and the red ghost Broki, were shocked to discover that their fists had not touched them.


    There was still a gap between their two huge fists.


    Is there someone in the gap?


    How sacred is it to be able to block our giant punches at the same time!!!


    After realizing this.


    The blue ghost Dongli and the red ghost Broki, the two giant pirates who offered a reward of over 100 million years ago, have already been filled with emotions called shock.


    They are giants, and the best among the Elbaff giants����


    The two captains of the Giant Pirates.


    In terms of strength, they are born hundreds of times stronger than ordinary humans.Their heavy punches were enough to sink a naval ship.But now, it was actually blocked by a human being.


    This power is beyond the ability of monsters."Look"


    "Tutor Niu Batch"


    At this moment, the leader of the 310 island''s largest brachiosaurus shouted from his back.


    It was Sabo and Luffy, shouting excitedly.


    "Giant, that''s a real giant, so big!!!"


    The vitality boy with straw hat Luffy''s eyes gleamed, extremely excited.


    "If my fist can be as big as a giant, how powerful should my rubber pistol be?"


    Straw Hat Luffy''s head is flashing, and he has the idea of ??developing third gear in advance.


    "Tutor Niu approved."


    Sabo ripped off the noise and shouted.


    At this moment, even if he reads a lot, the adjectives he can think of are only 039 Niubi''.


    "Brother Luo Lin is amazing!!!" Brother Luo Lin blocked the attack of the two giants."


    "It''s really worthy of being someone who even called One Piece the eldest brother, this power is simply unparalleled!"


    The little girls on the back of the brachiosaurus, such as Vivi, Nami, and Kerla, were also amazed.


    Seeing Luo Lin floating in the middle of the giant''s fist, there are many colors in his beautiful eyes.


    "tutor?"


    "Rolin?"


    The two giants, the captain of the green ghost, Dongli and the red ghost, Broki, looked dumbfounded.


    As they retracted their fists, their eyes fell to the intersection of their fists again.Without the barrier of their huge fists, a figure finally came into their eyes.


    Although it is a human being, it can stand firmly in the air.


    Such as (ajeb) is the same as the independent fairy in the myth.


    "this person


    "This face also has that familiar name."


    The two giants, the green ghost Dongli and the red ghost Broki, the expressions on their big faces were gradually occupied by shock and excitement.


    After a while.


    "You are the person from forty years ago-Luo Lin!!!"


    The captains of the two giants screamed in shock.


    The previous doubts are all through-


    Of course ordinary humans cannot stop their fists.


    But if it is Luo Lin, then there is no need to be surprised at all.


    Because as early as forty years ago, this monster guy was able to do it.


    "Dongli, Broki, you two guys are still fighting." Luo Lin smiled and looked at the two giants.


    "Guggage Gagaga" "Gababa Baba"


    The captains of the two giants both scratched their heads subconsciously.


    "Isn''t this boring? I''m used to it. I don''t have anything to do without two fights every day." Qing Gui Dongli said.


    "It''s you, Luo Lin, but you said that you would come to fight with us often. This has been forty years." The red ghost Bullock stared.


    "Something happened midway." Luo Lin waved his hand.


    "It''s you, I don''t know how much you have grown in the past 40 years. Why don''t you try?"


    Luo Lin grinned--laughing, a rare rising-silk war intent.


    As the two captains of the Giant Pirate Group, the green ghost Dongli and the red ghost Broki are definitely not weak, far surpassing the giant lieutenant general of the navy headquarters.


    In addition, they also possess the highest profundity of the giants.


    Through the hands of the two of them, the Albuff''s spear-Baguo 039, jointly deployed, is not under the power of the Bigo of the Four Emperors.


    Forty years ago, Luo Lin took their''hegemony'' head-on.


    Forty years later, it''s all right to do it again.


    Hearing Luo Lin''s suggestion, the two giant captains looked at each other, and then both raised their hair and laughed heartily.


    "Come on, but in the past forty years, we have become stronger again, Gujiajiajiajia!"


    "Then do it again! It won''t be too easy for you to take over our hegemony now, gabababa."


    The giant warriors Dongli and Broki, who were like hills, fought side by side again after 40 years.


    "Guests from afar, I''m Dongli and Broki, we two bet on the pride of the Albuff warriors in the name, and challenge Lord Luo Lin here!"


    "Come on." Luo Lin nodded calmly.


    "Then as Lord Luo Lin wished, we will do our best." Dongli said.

 63 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 63

    "Just what I want." Luo Lin grinned.


    With a light wave of his right hand, the leader of the brachiosaurus immediately rushed.


    With Robin and others on their backs hiding far away, they dare not stay here again.


    "Drink" "Drink"


    Dongli and Broki shouted out in unison.


    The two stood side by side, one on the left and the other, their waists sank slightly, and they assumed the same fighting posture.On their sturdy arms, strips of blue veins appeared prancing as if they had a living life.


    The momentum of the two giants is rising steadily.


    In the end, the ground within a radius of a few miles cracked under the tremendous pressure.The trees broke and flew, and an invisible aura formed between the two giants.


    Feeling the steadily rising invisible momentum, Luo Lin''s face still did not change at all, but in his eyes there was a raging war intent burning.


    Faced with an all-out opponent, it is bound to meet with all-out efforts.


    This is the romance of men.Fist is born from the heart, and the heart moves at will!


    Luo Lin, the deepest power hidden in his body, is recovering.


    Vaguely, the roar of the ancient tyrannosaurus beast seemed to be heard in his body.


    At this moment, Luo Lin''s brewing punch was far stronger than the desert tsunami that defeated Klockdal.


    "Your Excellency Luo Lin, as you wish, this is our strongest trick-hegemony!!!"


    Dongli and Broki yelled in unison, waving their broken weapons together at this moment.


    039 Boom 039


    There was only a loud air explosion, and the air exploded under the shock wave of fist force released by the two giants.


    A bright white light broke through the barrier in front of him.


    Wherever he went, no matter it was trees or rocks, they were all shattered.


    Facing the terrifying shock wave, Luo Lin did not rush to raise his hand, his right fist ran an arc in the air, and finally closed to his waist.


    There are no gorgeous skills, and no long-term accumulating venting roars, and some are just a punch from Zhongzheng.


    There seemed to be a meteor passing by between the sky and the earth, brighter than anything else, but it returned to nothingness in an instant.


    The two giants, Dongli and Broki''s combined attack skill 039 Domineering Shockwave, under Luo Lin''s fist, were swallowed up in an instant.


    ''Ah 039'' ah 039


    The two giants uttered a cry at the same time, and were hit by the ensuing impact. The old armor on their bodies was completely shattered, and their huge bodies flew upside down like a broken kite.


    The outcome is divided!


    After a long time, all the shock waves converged, and the world returned to calm.


    Dongli and Broki smiled bitterly at each other.


    Although they knew that Luo Lin was very strong, they couldn''t imagine that the hegemony of the duo was defeated so easily.


    In the past forty years, they have become stronger.


    But Luo Lin has become stronger than them.


    Now the level difference between the two sides is too much, it is no longer a dimension at all.


    "We lost!!!"


    The green ghost Dongli and the red ghost Broki stood up, and knelt down on one knee in the direction of Luo Lin to show their respect for the winner.


    Chapter 90-The Pirate King?Blackbeard attacks the drum country![2/7]


    The ancient island full of ancient reckless atmosphere.


    The two giants who had fought for a hundred years knelt on one knee, expressing the respect of the strong who defeated them.


    This scene is shocking.


    "Sure enough, Brother Luo Lin is so handsome, even the giants are surrendered!"


    On the back of the brachiosaurus leader in the distance, Weiwei muttered to herself subconsciously.


    Not only Vivi, but Nami, Kea, Lori Marianne, Kerla, etc.


    When everyone looked at the volleyed figure in Midair, their eyes were full of worshipped stars.For girls of their age, one is strong, handsome and gentle than-


    The attractiveness of a man in his body is 039 fatal.


    "call"


    Robin, who witnessed the destructive power of Luo Lin Longquan once again, still felt the shock in his beautiful eyes.


    She thought of a question.


    "Luo Lin, the mysterious lieutenant general of the last era, is really just a lieutenant general?"


    Robin expressed serious doubts about Rollin''s self-reported lieutenant general.


    From digging out Luo Lin to now.


    Luo Lin always surprises her again and again.


    Now, even the general green pheasant appeared in front of her.


    She was not afraid anymore.


    Because Robin firmly believes that the people she is following are definitely stronger than the admiral!!!


    The recollection between old friends is over.


    Then came the favorite banquet of the straw hat boy.


    The two big giant captains who were beaten by Luo Lin, who had no temper, sat together peacefully again after 40 years, and started drinking and eating meat.


    The little girls who added new knowledge on this ancient island, 09 are not surprised, and once again get drunk.No words for a night.It will be dawn the next day.


    The Golden Meri sailed away from the small garden on Taikoo Island.


    "Goodbye, Lord Luo Lin, gogging and going!" Broki waved."Gabababa, I should see you again soon!" Dongli laughed.


    On the Meili, Luo Lin nodded.


    After all, this trip to Taikoo Island was not in vain.


    With the two free giants of Dongli and Broki joining in, the construction progress of Hwaseong 039 should be accelerated a lot.


    Then go directly to the drum country.


    Thinking of the old lady in the drum country, Rao Luo Lin, can''t help but feel a little headache.


    But what has been said, naturally there is no reason to go back.


    The journey was calm.


    The Golden Meri followed the guide of the permanent pointer and headed straight towards Dongdao Drum Country.Two days later.


    The Golden Meri enters the climate of Winter Island.


    The sky gradually became dark.The temperature has plummeted.


    Weiwei and others on the deck all put on the prepared cotton clothes.


    "Alright, I should be able to do it in less than half a day, oh"


    Before Weiwei finished speaking, she stopped abruptly.


    The sea surface of the Golden Meri, about tens of meters away, bulged without warning-a huge arc.


    next moment.


    In the exclamation of Weiwei and others, a big ship with a hippo shape appeared in the sight of everyone.


    This is a submarine pirate ship hidden under the sea.


    The skull hung from the mast with a crown.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the fun thing happening?"


    The vitality straw hat boy rushed over for the first time.


    "It looks like I met a Shanghai thief." Sabo smiled."Pirate?"


    Straw Hat Luffy''s eyes shined again.


    From the East China Sea to the present.


    This was his first encounter with a pirate.


    "Wait, Lu Fei, here is what the instructor says."


    Sabo hurried forward two steps, suppressing Luffy who couldn''t wait to fight.


    "Moohahahaha"


    After a while, there was a burst of arrogant laughter from the huge hippo pirate ship that appeared under the sea."It seems that these poor guys have been stunned by this king''s 039 Sea under the sea suddenly rushing out to fight," Moohahahaha.


    The pirate captain, who was bloated and fat, and looked like a hippo, stood at the bow and looked down at Luffy and the others on the deck.There was a triumphant expression on his face as if he was holding a winning ticket.


    "Walbo of your drum kingdom."


    After seeing the big mouth hippo 039 on the boat, Vivi suddenly widened her eyes in shock and exclaimed.


    "Little Weiwei, do you know him?" Nami asked.


    "Ah, this hippo-like guy is the king of the drum country where we are here." Weiwei said.


    "What? King? Be a pirate? Is this guy imitating Uncle Bear?"


    Kerla subconsciously thought of one of the veterans of their revolutionary army, Qiwuhai tyrant Xiong."Damn stinky girl, what''s the same as a hippo, isn''t you little girl the nasty daughter of the nasty Cobra? What are you doing here?"


    The fruit-swallowing ability Valbo also recognized Weiwei, and suddenly showed a playful smile.


    "I should have asked you this, Valbo, what are you doing here now as the king of the world government? You turned out to be a pirate, do you still have a sense of being a king? Wei asked sternly.


    "Shut up, nasty little girl, do you think I want to be a pirate? Isn''t it good to eat, drink and have fun in the castle? Isn''t it impossible?


    "If it wasn''t for that nasty black beard, do I need to be reduced to being a pirate for a living?"


    Valbo''s aggrieved opening.


    Thinking of the black beard pirate who broke into his country with absolute power not long ago, Valbo shivered.


    "Blackbeard, is it the traitor on the Whitebeard ship from New World Report more than two months ago?" Sabo thought.


    "This king has no time to tremble with you now, nasty little girl, who knows well will give me all the things on the boat now, so that this king can consider keeping you alive."


    Valbo spoke proudly.


    At the same time, the rest of the drum king''s palace guards on the pirate ship Baitie Wang aimed their weapons at the people on the Meili.


    "Tutor, what should I do?" Sabo turned his head and looked at Luo Lin on the second deck."Well, then do it." Luo Lin nodded and gave the order to do it.


    "Aha?"


    When he heard Rollin say 039 hands-on 039, Valbo showed an expression like he heard it wrong.


    "Hey hey hey, if you don''t know what you can do, you must have a degree. The number of people on this king''s ship is several times yours.


    Before Walbo finished speaking, the straw-hat boy who had prepared for a long time came to the hippo boat with a catapult."Rubber, whip"


    The stretched feet swept out, suddenly flying away.


    "Murloc karate"


    "Dragon Claw Fist"


    Accompanied by two loud noises.


    Kerla and Sabo of the Revolutionary Army took action.


    With one palm and one punch, it easily solved Valbo''s two powerful fighters, the archer Jace and the hairball man Kromalimon.


    The battle is over before it starts.

 64 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 64

    Walbo looked at nothing-behind the man, two lines of nose drooping, one long and one short, his face was shocked and bewildered.


    Who are you?"


    Valbo finally realized that he had kicked an iron plate this time, and his body shivered in fear.


    "Two rounds of flowers, slap"


    Two slender arms were born out of thin air, and they flicked sharply at Walpo''s stunned hippo face.


    In less than half a minute, Walbourne was very big and swollen like a real hippopotamus


    Surrender, I surrendered!"


    Waalbo, who was still arrogant not long ago, was lying on the deck, raising the white flag, and surrendering.


    "What? It''s over, it''s boring." Straw Hat Luffy looked dissatisfied.


    "Brother Luo Lin, what should I do next?" Weiwei asked.


    "Well, Robin, tell the little crocodile, let him send a boat to pull these guys to build the city." Luo Lin said.


    093 Valbo''s Tun Tun Fruit is indeed a good ability.


    At the beginning, Valbo was able to counterattack from beggars and re-establish the kingdom, relying on the ability to swallow fruits to create a special Valbo alloy, which is a good thing.


    How could Luo Lin, who knew this, let the tool man Walbo be for nothing.


    "Brother Luoling, isn''t this bad? Although this Valbo is a bit annoying, he is also the king of a country after all." Weiwei hesitated.


    "At the moment he abandoned the country and ran away alone as a pirate, he was no longer a king, Weiwei. Besides, if you don''t tell me, who knows." Luo Lin smiled and touched Weiwei. Wei''s head.


    "Ok"


    After a while, Weiwei, who had figured it out, nodded.


    after one day.


    The shipping agency trade ship arrived at the target sea area and took away Walbo and his party.


    The Golden Meri set sail and once again headed towards the drum country.


    The great route winter island, the kingdom of drums.


    "Thieves hahaha, little ones, how are they searching?"


    The ugly black beard pirate asked with a laugh.


    "Captain Titch, I have found a lot of treasure, Weha."


    Fighting champion Chisas Bashas came with a large bag of treasures and laughed.


    "It''s a pity, Captain Titch, the king of this country, the fruit-swallowing ability you were looking for has escaped."


    Devil Sheriff Lafayette flew in midair, and the white wings behind him disappeared the moment he landed.


    "This is probably destined." Sniper Otogo Van Oka exclaimed.


    "Forget it, let''s prepare for the next plan. Compared to Tun Tun Guo, I am still to the other-


    There are many more interested, thieves hahaha, young ones, ready to go."


    Blackbeard Marshall D Titch laughed.


    "By the way, what about others? Why haven''t they come yet?" Chishas Bashas asked."Mr. Grim Reaper''s words seem to hit an old woman." Lafayette laughed.


    Chapter 92 Black Beard-Shocked Dr Kureha and Excited [3/7]


    Great Airway Winter Island, a lakeside town in the north of Drum Country-Kestar.


    Due to the plundering attacks of the Blackbeard Pirates, most of the people in this town have basically retreated to the snow-capped mountains.


    The lakeside town that was originally full of people has become deserted as a result, like a dead city.


    "Puff puff cough cough cough cough"


    There was a painful cough on the road in the silent town.


    A man in a dirty, worn-out black robe collapsed sickly on a tall white horse that was also skinny.


    One person and one horse, everyone is lifeless, dying, as if they might die at any time.


    "Cough cough cough cough cough cough"


    At a certain moment, the coughing of the death-looking man on horseback intensified, as if he was about to cough out his lungs.


    The sound of coughing echoed over this deserted empty city, and the sound was heard.


    At a certain moment.


    A small head protruded from the wall of a cottage on the edge of the lakeside town.


    It is a reindeer with a blue nose.


    "Doctor Dolier, someone on the road is going to die of coughing."


    Tony Tony Chopper, a reindeer and a doctor, whispered into the house.


    The sense of responsibility as a doctor makes him unable to die for others.


    "Come back, Chopper, you stupid son." The hostess inside the house had a little anger in her voice.


    "But Doctor Dori


    Chopper''s eyes fell into the distance again. He didn''t finish speaking, but he found that the horse and the man who should have been hundreds of meters away had disappeared.


    "Got you."-


    Dao sounded outside the wall without warning with a cold voice.


    "what"


    Seeing the''Reaper'' who suddenly appeared outside the wall, Qiao Ba suddenly screamed in shock.


    039 Squeak 039


    The courtyard door was pushed open.


    Sitting on a white horse, a member of the Black Beard Pirates group with a sickly face, Death Poison pushed the door straight in.


    The thin black right hand fumbled for a moment on the basket, and pulled out a red apple.


    "Eat, little reindeer."


    Poison q spoke softly, as if there was some kind of degrading magic in his voice.


    Under the lure of that voice, Chopper took the apple unconsciously and took a bite.


    "Chopper, throw it away."


    The hostess who realized something was wrong suddenly rushed out and shouted in anger.


    However, it was too late.


    "Doctor Dolier, what''s wrong?"?"


    Under dr Kureha''s roar, Chopper came to his senses, holding the apple at a loss.


    "Ahem is really a lucky reindeer, but fate is often used to measure the value of human existence, and you still have the value of living." Death Poison Q said with a smile.


    That terrifying posture made Chopper''s body shake constantly.


    "Reaper, you damn pirates, if you get the treasure, get out of this country quickly, what are you still doing?" Dr Kureha scolded.


    "Cough cough cough, don''t worry, dr Kureha, for your name, I cough cough cough, but I already have something"


    This time, cough, cough, this time, my purpose is different from Captain Tiqi and the others. I came to this country specifically for you, the legendary witch.


    Death Poison Q spoke intermittently, and a penetrating smile appeared on his purple face, and his gaze at dr Kureha became even more intense.


    "Thief hahahaha"


    Without waiting for dr Kureha to speak, someone''s laughter came from outside the courtyard again.


    "Hey, Reaper, I''ve been a partner with you for several months. I really didn''t expect you to have this special hobby, thief hahaha." Blackbeard Marshall d Titch came over with a laugh.


    "Weihaha~ I didn''t expect our ship doctor to be so good. This old lady seems to be at least 70 or 80 years old. You are too hungry to eat."


    Fighting champion Chi Shas Bashas sarcastically.


    "Seven or eighty, I love to hear these words, I really want to thank you, Pirate bastard." Dr Kureiha looked at Chishas Bashas and sneered.


    Hearing that, not only Chishas Bashas, ??but the other members of the Blackbeard Pirates were all taken aback.


    I don''t understand the meaning of dr Kureha''s words.


    "Puff puff cough cough, Bashas, ??this old woman is nearly 140 years old this year, you say she is seventy or eighty, of course she must be happy."


    Death Poison q explained."what did you say?"


    Hearing this, the four people including Blackbeard were all shocked.


    "This old woman is one hundred and forty years old? Is this possible?" "She is not a giant, so how can ordinary people have such a long life."


    "impossible."


    The four members of the Blackbeard Pirate Group spoke up.


    "It''s not impossible, I''m here for this this time, the legendary witch, cough cough cough, hand in your secret recipe for longevity."


    Death Poison q finally revealed his purpose.Hearing this, the eyes of the four Blackbeards also brightened.


    Of course, they know how precious the secret of life that can prolong life is.


    Searching for the treasures of the entire drum country is not worth a secret recipe.


    "Hehe, pirates, do you also want to know the secret of my eternal youth? The price is very expensive." Dr Kureha sneered.


    "Thieves hahahaha, old lady, you may have thought one thing wrong, we are pirates,


    If a pirate wants something, he always grabs it."


    The black beard who coveted dr Kureha''s secret recipe laughed and took a step forward with his right foot.


    039 Boom 039


    The snowy ground trembled at this moment.


    Immediately afterwards, the deep darkness like water waves spread to the surrounding with the black beard as the center.


    ''Kaka 039 039 Boom 039


    The wall of the hut collapsed under the torn of darkness, and finally fell completely into the darkness.


    Then there was the hut where Chopper and Dr Kureha lived for many years, but also disappeared under the pull of darkness.


    ""|Thief hahaha, if you know it, hand it over quickly, old woman."Black Beard laughed.


    "The blue wave ball strengthens the foot."


    Under the pressure of the crisis surrounded by darkness, the timid Chopper awakened.


    A blue wave ball fell into the belly and transformed into a reindeer animal.


    "Doctor Dolier, come up quickly, I''ll take you out." Chopper said anxiously.


    "Weiha, there is actually a rare beast. The harvest this time is really good." The fighting champion stared at Chopper.


    "My idiot son, don''t worry, let''s change back first." Dr Kureha gently stroked Chopper''s head.


    "Huh? Why?" Chopper was puzzled, but he was still obedient and changed into his original appearance.


    "Because of this, I have the strength to kick you farther, idiot son."


    dr Kureiha grinned and kicked out suddenly.


    "Ahhhh"


    Chopper yelled feebly.


    "Weiha~~ That rare beast is already our thing, don''t even think about leaving."


    Fighting champion Chi Shas Bashas bent his knees slightly, and slammed his feet on the ground. He shot out with an electric shot (Is Li Hao), and was about to catch up with Chopper in the air.

 65 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 65

    However, at this moment, the sudden change occurred.


    On the other side of the road, there was also a blurry figure rushing over, making the fighting champion''s complexion change, and quickly changed to meet.


    "Dragon Claw Fist"


    "Wave elbow"


    The pitch-black dragon claw fist collided with the wave elbow, igniting a turbulent shock wave, blowing the wind and snow."what"


    In the end, Chishas Bashas was defeated. Under the power of Dragon Claw Fist, it flew upside down like a broken kite, with a bloodshot from the corner of his mouth.


    "Who is strong?"


    Everyone, including Blackbeard, couldn''t help being surprised.


    ''sand


    The sound of footsteps on the ice and snow exploded clearly in everyone''s ears.


    It''s just a trance.


    There was an extra person beside the blond top hat youth.


    "Dr Kureha, even if he is a foolish son, he will be a bit too cruel. It is foolish to kick people and children."


    Luo Lin held the bewildered Chopper with one hand and smiled.


    "It''s you!!!"


    Chapter 93 Saab, Luffy vs. Blackbeard-Guy [4/7 Seeking Subscription]


    The cold wind is bitter.


    Blizzard blowing.


    Following the Dragon Claw Youth, another white-clothed youth appeared in the sight of the black beard and dr Kureha.


    In an instant, the inner alarm sounded by the five pirates headed by Blackbeard Marshall D Titch.


    In their perception, the young man in white carrying a blue-nosed reindeer was like a big mountain.


    No matter how they look up, they can''t see the end.Even if that person just stood there still.


    The powerful aura on his body is that the already oppressed blackbeard group can''t breathe.Every cell in their body is tightened, reminding and telling of the approaching danger.


    Compared to the shock and fear of the Blackbeard group.


    At this moment, the old lady with the title of "039 Witch" in Drum, dr Kuleha,-the expression on Lao Zhang''s face gradually became sluggish with the appearance of Luo Lin.


    From dullness to shock, it turned into excitement, which was beyond words.


    dr Kureha''s old body was shaking uncontrollably because of excitement.


    The shocked expression on his face turned into joy.


    An old face lifted up a slightly threatening laugh.


    "Asshole, you are really immortal!!!" Dr Kureiha laughed."I told you a long time ago that in this world, nothing or power can kill me, even myself." Luo Lin smiled.


    "Ah, seeing you appear alive this time, I have to believe it too." D840r Kuleha nodded.


    Regarding the specious conversation between Luo Lin and dr Kureha, the blackbeards and the five people all heard it in the mist, and didn''t understand it.


    Now they have not been asked to think carefully about the deep meaning of this dialogue.


    Listening to Luo Lin''s and dr Kureha''s narration and conversation, the black beard''s arms and forehead have blue veins.


    "I said you two, when are you going to talk about? There is the opposite, where are you sacred?"


    Blackbeard finally couldn''t help shouting.


    Even if he knows that Luo Lin is not a waiting generation, but he possesses the most ferocious natural secret fruit ability, he should not fear anyone.


    "Haha, Kureiha, it seems that someone can''t wait."


    Luo Lin glanced at him-his eyes were black beard, and Ling''s black beard was instantly wet with cold sweat.


    "Since you are here, these guys will leave it to you."


    dr Kureha waved his hand relievedly, completely devoid of the previous vigilance and determination to fight to the death.


    Because it is no longer needed.


    The moment that person appeared, the result was already doomed.


    "Hey, Sabo!"


    "Brother Luo Lin, wait for us!


    At this moment, another group of people trot to the edge of the lakeside town.


    It was the little girls like Luffy and Robin who were hundreds of meters behind Luo Lin.


    "Hey, Brother Luo Lin, what are you carrying? Little civet cat? So cute! Vivid, panting to keep up-noticed Chopper in Luo Lin''s hand for a while, and suddenly she was surprised The color.


    "Nicky cat, is it delicious? I haven''t eaten it yet?"


    The vigorous boy with straw hat Luffy stretched his tongue and began to secrete saliva.


    "You bastard, don''t think about eating me, I don''t taste good at all. Besides, I am not a civet cat, but a reindeer, a reindeer!"


    After hearing Luffy''s words, Chopper, who was stunned by dr Kureha''s kick, suddenly returned to his senses.


    Freed from Luo Lin''s big hand, it was a flying kick at Luffy''s face.


    "Oh~ the heart-hearted little civet cat is talking about him!!!"


    Nami, Keya, Kerla and other little girls suddenly exclaimed in shock.


    Frightened by Chopper''s words.


    "Talking civet cat, is it a new breed of rare beast? Or is it a demon fruit capable person?" Robin thought.


    "I can only speak because I ate the fruits of animals and humans, and again, I am alone, I am not a tame


    "Wow, it''s all you killed, my mouth is bald." Chopper collapsed.


    "Hahaha"


    Chopper''s angry and cute appearance immediately made Weiwei and others laugh constantly.


    Even the most serious Robin, at this moment (ajac) is amused by Chopper''s cuteness.


    "Hey, little civet cat, do you want to go out to sea with me."


    For such a rare little reindeer, Luffy certainly would not let it go, even if it was an invitation."Who wants to go to sea with you? Besides, there is no one who invites others to go to sea as soon as they meet. If you think about it, you can''t agree." Qiao Ba grinned.


    It was just that Luffy called him a civet cat again, and Chopper was already unable to refute or correct it.


    Because of the arrival of Luffy and the little girls, and the cheerful conversation afterwards.


    The tense atmosphere in the field suddenly disappeared.


    Seeing Luo Lin-Pedestrian talking and laughing as if nothing else, the blue veins on the black beard''s forehead began to beat violently.


    Since getting the dark fruit ability and coming to Paradise from the New World, he has never been so despised by anyone.


    "Asshole, even if you look down on people, there is a limit."


    Blackbeard roared, and his body was surging with a deep darkness that even light could swallow, which was daunting.


    Until Blackbeard screamed, Luffy and others finally noticed the existence of the Blackbeard group.


    "Brother Luo Lin, who are they?" Weiwei asked.


    "These people are the Blackbeard Pirates!"


    It was not Luo Lin who answered Weiwei, but Robin.


    "What? The Blackbeard Pirates, was it the one who defected after killing the captain of the Four Emperors and Whitebeard a few months ago?" Kerra looked shocked.


    "Ah, it should be him." Sabo clenched his fists slowly.


    "Teacher, these people don''t know if they can let me try first." Sabo asked.


    "Yes." Luo Lin nodded.


    "Thank you mentor." Sabo nodded in thanks.


    "Luffy, come here too."


    "Oh"


    Straw Hat Luffy was in high spirits.


    Of course he will not miss a fight.


    "Luffy, do you know? The guy named Blackbeard on the opposite side was once the captain of the second division of the Whitebeard Pirates." Sabo said.


    "What''s wrong?" Luffy wondered.


    "Idiot Luffy, didn''t I tell you? The white beard''s second division captain is Ace Ace."


    "Hey~~~ That person is a member of Ace!" Luffy''s eyes widened in surprise."It''s not anymore. According to the intelligence I have obtained through various channels these days, Ace is now hunting down this traitor who killed his partner. In other words, he is now Ace''s greatest enemy." Sabo said.


    "What, it is absolutely unforgivable to kill the companion on the ship."


    Lu Fei, who attached great importance to the word partner, was angry.


    "Thief hahahaha, who did I think it was? It turns out that you are acquaintances of Captain Ace, this is a coincidence.


    Hearing the conversation between Sabo and Luffy throughout the process, and learning that they met Ace, Blackbeard smiled.


    "Blackbeard, Ace is our brother, and Ace''s business is ours. Today, our two brothers will personally arrest you." Sabo said firmly.


    "Try it if you can, thief hahaha." Blackbeard laughed without nervousness.


    "Dragon Claw Fist!!!"


    "rubber--"


    Chapter 94 Rubbing the black bearded head on the ground[5/7]


    "Dragon Claw Fist"


    Sabo''s fighting spirit is high, his right hand is in the shape of a dragon claw, and it is as dark as ink under the domineering package of the armed color, exuding a strong sense of strength.


    "rubber--"


    Luffy''s arm, which also entered the full-fighting state, swung like a big windmill, and then stretched infinitely behind him.


    Release the malleability of rubber fruit to the extreme.


    "Thieves hahahaha, you two turned out to be the brothers Captain Ace once said, this is really interesting."


    Blackbeard Marshall D Titch laughed presumptuously, and the darkness around him grew deeper and deeper.


    Just like swallowing-all black holes.


    "Captain Titch, the bastard who attacked me earlier, let me solve it."


    The fighting champion Chisas Bashas, ??who did not know when he got up from the ground, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and stared at Sabo viciously.


    "The gears of destiny have begun to turn, and my eyes have seen the death of that straw hat boy."


    A sniper of the Blackbeard Pirates, Otoe Van Oka raised 039kar98039 in his hand, and the sight was aimed at Luffy''s eyebrows.


    "The thief hahahaha, it is said, the leader should be the leader, how can he do it as soon as he comes up."


    Blackbeard laughed, and the darkness around him converged.


    "Weiha w~~ This time, you won��t be able to make a sneak attack easily, bastard!"


    Wave elbow!!!


    Fighting champion Chisas Bashas, ??like a humanoid tank, rushed towards Sabo with an unrelentingly powerful aura.

 66 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 66

    "Dragon Claw Fist"


    Sabo''s right hand seemed to have a real dragon''s claw phantom, slapped towards Chishas Bashas.


    at the same time.


    Only 039 bangs were heard.


    The sniper rifle in the hands of the sniper Fan Oka, "Qianlu", vomited a fierce tongue of fire.


    "ended."


    Van Oka closed his gun confidently.


    As a sniper, he is particularly confident in his shooting skills.


    Because he is one of the world''s top snipers.Even seagulls several kilometers away can easily be shot down.


    Not to mention the short distance of one hundred and ten meters.


    At the moment the bullet popped out, Van Oka knew that his projectile could definitely hit Luffy''s forehead.The fact is also true.


    In the exclamation of Weiwei, Nami and others, Van Oka''s sniper was impartial, and it hit the center of the straw hat boy.


    Just one shot killed him in the head.


    "Luffy"


    Nami''s delicate hand unconsciously covered her small mouth, her expression shocked.


    "Mr. Straw Hat"


    Ke Ya exclaimed.


    "Wow, my head is gone!"


    Chopper was so scared that he sprinted back and forth and shouted.


    "Don''t be nervous, everyone, the straw hat is okay." Robin said calmly.


    "Yes, yes, have you forgotten? Sabo''s younger brother is a rubber fruit capable person.


    Kerla said.


    "Hee hee"


    Lu Fei, a young man with a straw hat, who was shot 039 on his head, opened his mouth wide-with a big smile, he smiled.


    "I''m a rubber man, bullets don''t work for me at all! Asshole!"


    Luffy was driven by the impact of the bullet to drive his extended neck back at twice the previous speed.


    039 Whoosh


    When the head returned to its place, the bullet that had fallen in the center of his eyebrows suddenly turned back towards Van Oka.


    A hundred meters away, but a moment.


    039 Whoosh 039 039 Bang 039


    The bullet flew past the edge of Van Oka''s head, exploding a piece of snow.


    ''Tear 039


    Sniper Van Oka appeared on the left cheek-a faint blood stain.


    "It''s me now."


    "Rubber-a rocket launcher"


    The next second, Straw Hat Luffy''s rubber rocket fired to the extreme.


    Fan Oka continued to dilate in shocked pupils.


    All this happened almost simultaneously.


    Van Oka, who underestimated the enemy, was hit head-on by Luffy''s rubber rocket launcher.What happens if a low-defense long-range sniper confronts a high-attack fighter?


    The result has appeared.


    Under the impact of Luffy''s full rubber rocket launcher, Van Oka, who was good at long-range support, couldn''t stop it at all and was shot directly into the air.


    Like a shooting star, I don''t know how far out.


    At the same time that Van Oka was beaten, the fight between Sabo and fighting champion Chisas Bashas also came to fruition.


    Saab, who has been trained in the Revolutionary Army for ten years, is naturally much stronger than Chisas Bashas, ??who was born as a retail investor.


    039 Dong 039


    There was a loud noise.


    Chishas Bashas''s sturdy body was also knocked away by Sabo''s Dragon Claw Fist.


    The war has only started in less than one minute.It is convenient to lose two generals quickly.


    This result shocked the other three members of the Blackbeard Pirates.


    Death Poison q rides on the thin white horse named Zhuang Zhuang 039, changes the state of being quickly ill, rides the horse galloping, and immediately checks the situation of the two partners."Now it''s your turn, Blackbeard Marshall D Titch."


    Sabo and Luffy stood side by side, facing the black beard.


    "The thief hahahaha, really worthy of being Captain Ace��s brother, he really had two sons, but


    "Rubber-Pistol"


    Before Blackbeard finished, Luffy had already started.


    A heavy punch was smashed toward Blackbeard''s body.


    "Dark Water"


    Facing Luffy''s blow, Blackbeard only calmly put out his right hand and caught Luffy''s fist.


    The dark windmill emanating from his palm instantly nullified Luffy''s ability.


    "Thief hahahaha, how about it? Straw hat boy, this is my ability, the most fierce and most evil natural dark fruit ability in the world, in front of my ability, all capable people are a joke, do you feel that you have no ability? Used it? That''s right!"


    Seeing the shocked and stunned expression on Luffy''s face, Black Beard suddenly laughed proudly.


    "Next, suck"


    Blackbeard''s right hand was in claws, and he pulled in the direction of Luffy.


    The next moment, Lu Fei''s body was involuntarily approaching Blackbeard.


    "If Luffy''s abilities are useless, how about trying my fist?"


    Sabo''s voice blasted from Blackbeard''s head suddenly.


    Blackbeard, who just wanted to give a heavy blow to Luffy, who was ineffective, was shocked, only to realize that he had two opponents this time.


    Blackbeard hurriedly raised his head subconsciously, and it happened that Sabo''s "dragon claw" held the door.


    039 Boom 039


    Under the blessing of the domineering armed color, Sabo''s dragon claw fist has a qualitative leap forward.


    Just a punch was to press the black beard''s head into the ground and rub it, breaking his head-blood flow.


    Blood spattered and stained the snow.


    Chapter 95 The Most Fierce and Strongest Devil Fruit Ability


    Dragon Claw Fist!!!


    When Blackbeard''s attention fell on Luffy, Sabo shot.


    Dark dragon claws covered the black beard''s face.


    039 Boom 039


    Sabo has been training in the Revolutionary Army for + years with his tricks to burst.


    The dual power of armed color and dragon claws exploded, and in an instant, he pressed Blackbeard''s head to the ground, making a loud noise.


    ''CrackCrack039


    The hard frozen ground cracked at this moment.Countless cobweb-like cracks spread.


    There was a pit several feet deep in the center of Blackbeard''s head.


    The blood rushed.


    Dyed the white snow into scarlet blood.


    That is naturally the blood on the black beard''s head.


    The front was hit by Sabo''s armed dragon claw punch, even if his iron head was dented.


    Not to mention being of flesh and blood.


    Indeed, after experiencing Roger''s time, Blackbeard, who spent nearly 30 years on the "6 Two Three" white beard boat, is considered strong.


    Strong enough to leave three scratches on the face of the red-haired Shanks before.


    Ling''s red hair as the four emperors is still unforgettable.


    Eliminating the devil fruit ability, his own physical skills and domineering attainments are indeed extraordinary.


    However, Blackbeard has a fatal weakness.


    That is arrogance and indiscretion.


    Especially after acquiring the natural dark fruit ability that he had been thinking for more than 20 years, Blackbeard''s arrogance and indiscretion that had been suppressed for decades erupted like a volcano.


    Previously faced the combination of Luffy and Sabo.


    Blackbeard has never been a thing from beginning to end.


    At this moment, he also paid the price for his arrogance and recklessness.


    Naturally Dark Fruit faces those with Devil Fruit ability, it can indeed be said to be innate restraint.


    But when faced with a real master of physique, it would pull his hips.


    "Luffy, are you okay?"-


    After fisting Blackbeard, Sabo looked at Luffy anxiously.


    "Well, I''m okay, but what happened before? My rubber body disappeared for a moment?"


    The vitality boy Straw Hat Luffy said suspiciously."Sabo, they are going to run!!!"


    At this moment, Kerla who was watching the battle suddenly screamed.


    At the same time Sabo dropped his black beard rolling his eyes to check on Luffy''s situation.


    The last member of the Black Beard Pirates, the Devil Sheriff Lafayette dressed as a white-faced theater actor on the stage, suddenly stretched out a pair of white wings.


    The wind is rolling.


    The Devil Sheriff Lafayette flees away with his black beard who passed in a coma.


    "Don''t try to escape."


    Sabo reacted, his feet slammed on the ground, and he was about to chase.


    However, at this moment, the sudden change occurred.


    The Devil Sheriff Lafayette, who had fled to the middle of the town, trembled and fell straight down.


    "Captain Titch, what are you doing?"


    Lafayette, who fell to the ground, frowned and scolded the black beard who had barely stood up not far away.


    "Thief Burglar Hahaha"


    In the middle of the town, Blackbeard shook his body, and it took a while to finally stand firm.


    "Lafayette, don''t you think I am defeated?" Blackbeard asked sharply, an ugly black face full of muscles and anger.


    He was easily knocked down by the two little ghosts in his eyes, and even comatose.

 67 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 67

    For Blackbeard, this was a shame.


    "Thief hahahaha, Ace��s brother, don��t think that this will defeat me. This battle has just begun. Next, let you see the real horror of my dark fruits."" Thief hahaha "


    Blackbeard laughed.


    At the cost of suffering several times the pain, all the damage of the previous Sabo Dragon Claw Fist was absorbed.


    ''Snapped''


    Blackbeard, who had recovered from the concussion, slapped his right hand to the ground.


    "Dark hole road"''Boom Rumble''


    With this loud roar from Blackbeard, the earth where Kestar, a small lakeside town was located, suddenly shook his forehead violently.


    The rich and deep darkness diverged in all directions with the black beard as the center.


    ''CrackCrack039


    039 Rumble


    In the horrified eyes of dr Kureiha, Luffy, Nami and others, all the houses in the town seemed to be squeezed by an invisible force, and they were swallowed by darkness.


    After tens of seconds.


    The lakeside town where hundreds of houses originally stood has completely disappeared.Everything on the ground was sucked into the darkness and disappeared.


    This was a terrible scene, and no one could be indifferent except Luo Lin.


    "Thief hahahaha"


    For the expressions on the faces of Lu Fei and others, Black Beard laughed with satisfaction."The real good show is yet to come, let me all die!"


    Black beard


    "freed!


    With his order.


    A dark tornado of unknown length rose from behind him, twisting like a long worm.


    Finally, he rushed straight toward Luo Lin and his party directly in front.


    In this 039 tornado 039, there are not only the darkness, but also the fragments of the house that had previously disappeared in the darkness, all of which fell at this moment.


    Under the acceleration of the dark storm, the power is not under the bullet.


    "Everyone, be careful!" Sabo exclaimed anxiously.


    Blackbeard''s wide range of aoe skills fell, and he was also helpless.


    Can only try to intercept as many as possible.


    "Little Sabo, leave it to me next."


    Just as Sabo tensed all his muscles and was waiting for him, a gentle voice suddenly rang in his ears.


    Immediately afterwards, Sabo only felt his eyes dazzle, and there was another person in front of him.


    "tutor"


    After seeing Rollin, Sabo''s face suddenly flashed with excitement.


    Yes!


    Are you really confused?


    There are still their mentors standing here today.


    As long as there is a mentor here.


    Even if the sky falls, there is a solution.


    Where does he need to worry about something.


    "Sorry, mentor, I''m still far behind." Sabo scratched his head embarrassedly.


    "It''s okay, you have done well enough." Luo Lin nodded affirmatively.


    "Asshole, don''t underestimate me. Today I am 50 and want to see how capable you pretending guy is."


    "Thief hahahaha"


    Blackbeard laughed several times, raising the tearing force of the dark fruit to the highest limit.


    If the other party only pays attention to the gravel things in the dark, that would be a big mistake.


    The real ultimate move of his trick is still darkness.


    The gravity and tearing force of the fear cloth from the darkness are enough to tear the flesh and blood of the human body into countless pieces.


    "Fuck me!!!, Blackbeard exclaimed excitedly.


    039 Boom 039


    The huge dark tornado rushed to Luo Lin in an instant.That is, Luo Lin calmly raised his right hand.The most fierce and strongest devil fruit ability is the dark fruit?


    Do not!


    This is the most fierce!This is the strongest!


    Everything, things, powder, broken!!!


    Chapter 96: The Black Beard of Fear and Despair Crushes Everything [7/7]


    Everything, things, powder, broken!!!


    The moment Luo Lin raised his right hand.


    The world is frozen!


    Immediately afterwards, countless dense rays of light were generated out of thin air.


    One horizontal and one vertical, intertwined with Luo Lin.


    Like a three-dimensional chessboard floating in the air, it releases a shimmering light, which can be called beautiful.


    However, behind this beauty is the ultimate danger.


    When this shiny" chessboard appeared, the atmosphere was not only the atmosphere, but even the space was fragmented.


    This is exactly one of Luo Lin''s abilities.


    In addition to the two devil fruits that were eaten at the beginning, the complete third devil fruit ability obtained through the system.


    Through the system''s''Death Backfeed 039'' function, Luo Lin''s body has undergone countless strengthening.


    At the same time, he also awakened to gain new strength in his near death experience again and again.


    Some of these forces are resistance, such as his body''s immunity to elements such as flame, magma, and poison.


    Some are powers, such as the power of Poseidon, the Neptune that should only be awakened by the mermaid princess White Star.


    In addition, there are some other capabilities.


    For example, Luo Lin once experienced a month of lightning strikes in the New World Thunder Island to obtain the lightning control ability-unable to produce but control.


    Finally, there is a battle with powerful demon fruit abilities, and it is possible to obtain the ability of the opponent''s 09 to feed back, which is equivalent to obtaining part of the incomplete ability.


    Most are not useful.There is only one exception.In the past decades ago.


    The era when the overlord Lockes rules the new world.


    As a navy, Luo Lin has conflicted with it more than once.


    At the same time, his body was hit by this cruel ability more than once, and his life was hanging by a thread.Especially the Battle of the Island of Gods 36 years ago, that almost toppled Luo Lin.


    It was after that, Luo Lin possessed the third complete Devil Fruit ability.


    Once owned by the overlord of the sea, Locks d Gibbeck-


    Ranked alongside Zhenzhen Fruit as the strongest and at the same time the most fierce Superman series-the ability to crush fruits!


    Reach the extreme, wherever you go, everything is shattered!!!


    After thirty-six years, it finally reappeared.


    039 Boom 039


    The dark tornado storm that Blackbeard increased to his limit, arrived.


    The darkness containing the horrible tearing force engulfed countless house fragments surging.


    at the same time.


    Luo Lin''s extended right hand gently pushed forward.


    The chessboard net constructed by the power of smashing touches the dark tornado storm of Blackbeard.


    Just a moment.


    The turbulent darkness solidified.


    Immediately afterwards, under the gaze of Blackbeard''s wide-open eyes, and under his shocking gaze, Luo Lin''s crushing power quickly eroded his dark tornado storm.


    Bright light suddenly lit up above the dark tornado.


    Then it broke apart.


    Whether it is an entity such as a fragment of a house, or the darkness that is visible and intangible, everything is shattered under the powerful crushing force.


    Between the sky and the earth appeared one after another black and white interlaced cubes, floating quietly.


    Next second.


    A rain of fine sawdust stones fell in the mid-air between Luo Lin and Blackbeard.


    Darkness is also a silent retreat.


    "Why? How could this be? Impossible! This kind of ability is no, not that this ability is clearly


    Witnessing Luo Lin''s crushing power, the expression on Blackbeard''s face was shocked at first, and finally completely dull.


    Not just because of fear.


    It''s because he has recognized this ability with the strongest name.


    The master who knows this ability, or the former master.


    That''s why his heart becomes more and more horrified, so that his brain is completely down and unable to think.


    Even the gleam of light came before him without noticing it.


    "Captain Titch, what are you doing? Run away!"


    The Devil Sheriff Lafayette suppressed the horror in his heart, his wings spread out behind him, and a gust of wind drove his body forward.


    ''Keng 039


    The sharp blade shone from his crutch, trying to cut off the remaining crushing power 039 chessboard 039.


    However, Lafayette obviously overestimated his strength.


    In front of this power that is close to the law, his weak power is compared with it, just like the difference between the firefly and the bright moon.


    The crutch sword in his hand, which is no weaker than the big sharp knife, touched it��it broke.


    Then he shattered his right hand holding the sword.


    039 Ah 039


    Screaming.


    Devil Sheriff Lafayette''s right arm and half of his body were-instantly shattered.


    Blood stained the sky."Lafayette"


    Only then did Blackbeard finally come back to his senses.


    The first shot.


    Use the dark water like a windmill to dissolve and absorb the remaining crushing power.

 68 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 68

    This made Lafayette''s body not disintegrated on the spot.


    It''s just the situation right now.After seeing Luo Lin shot.


    Especially after Luo Lin''s strongest ability.Rao is arrogant like a black beard, but also completely afraid.


    He had no confidence that he could escape from the unfathomable Luo Lin.


    Does his life with Blackbeard end here?


    Do not!


    How could this be!


    My life has just begun!I have not yet become famous in the sea!I have not become one piece yet!


    I still have to complete that person''s last will-one


    Become the king of this world!!!


    Blackbeard''s brain was shaking.


    The body trembles uncontrollably because of fear, despair and unwillingness.


    039 Bang 039


    039 Bang Bang Bang Bang''


    At this moment, the fireworks exploded like a festival.


    Fireworks burst into the sky constantly.But what exploded was not the brilliant light and shadow.It was a cloud of purple-black mist 450.It covered a radius of hundreds of meters in an instant.


    The atmosphere kept surging under the erosion of the purple and black mist, as if it was boiling.


    Vaguely, it seemed that countless fierce beasts made up of purple and black mist could be seen galloping, driving the mist to spread out, trying to cover the entire drum country.


    "Did the god of death do a good thing? Does he want to completely turn this country into a dead place?"


    dr Kureha guessed the source of the purple mist, an old face was instantly occupied by anger.


    "Doctor Dolier, what the hell is going on? That seems to be poisonous fog? What to do, poisonous fog will spread and everyone will die." Blue-nosed reindeer Chopper shouted anxiously.


    "What?" "Poisonous fog?"


    "Brother Luo Lin, what should we do next?


    Nami and other little girls were all startled and frightened, looking at Luo Lin hopefully.


    At this moment, the poisonous mist did not spread toward them, and it was precisely because Luo Lin took action to block it.


    Otherwise, not far from the source of the poisonous mist, they would have been surrounded by the mist and there was no way to retreat.


    "The damn black beard guy is still hiding such a hand, mentor, there is no way, retreat." Sabo lowered his head, his teeth rattled with anger.


    "No way? Who said that?"


    Rollin glanced at Sabo and spoke calmly.At the moment Luo Lin''s voice fell--


    The sky is shattered!


    Chapter 97 The Awakening of the Strongest Fruit Ability


    The purple-black mist is overwhelming.


    With the lakeside town as the center, it spreads to all parts of the drum country.


    Vaguely, one could see terrifying and indescribable creatures roaring and roaring in the poisonous mist, as if they had real life.


    This can happen only because the poisonous mist is too toxic.Wherever the poisonous fog passed, the white ice and snow instantly became pitch black and completely eroded.


    The frozen earth turned into a purple-black dead place.


    Even in the past dozens or hundreds of years, the toxins in the soil will not decrease much.


    This is a poison that can truly destroy the country.


    Compared with the poison gas weapon "Dead Kingdom" developed by Caesar Kurang in the plot, it is even worse.


    The black beard pirate group ship medicine poison q, who is qualified to be named "Reaper 039", can indeed be called a world leader in poisoning.


    Faced with the terrifying poisonous fog, Nami, Weiwei and other little girls couldn''t help turning pale.


    Chopper, the blue-nosed reindeer that was native to the country of Drum, has already burst into tears.


    Anyway, this is his hometown after all.


    Although his reindeer parents disliked his blue nose and drove him out of the group.


    Humans regard him as a monster because of his devil fruit ability.


    His childhood in this country was not a good one.


    but


    But this is the country that Doctor Shiluruk desperately guards!


    He will also work hard to learn medical skills here and find a panacea that can cure any disease!


    And dr Kureha.


    Except for Dr. Shiruluk, his favorite family.


    "Ah woo"


    Although it was a reindeer, Chopper at this moment was crying like a wolf.


    "Don''t worry, Doctor Dolier, I will collect poison gas samples and develop a neutralizing antidote immediately. I will not let this country die out."


    Chopper spoke, the expression on his face firmer than ever.


    "Wait, my idiot son, it is not your turn to die here. With your half-hearted medical skills, when you develop a neutralizing antidote, the old lady will already be a corpse."


    dr Kureha grabbed the impulsive Chopper and prevented him from stepping into the poisonous mist. But if this continues, it will really be over?"Chopper''s eyes burst into tears. "Stupid son, it''s not just the two of us here, look at it,-there will be a turn for the better, that person is a hero, whether it was before, now or in the future..."


    "He will never watch a country die."


    dr Kuleha had a smile on his old face, and his cloudy old eyes stared at Luo Lin''s back.


    "That man is a hero, can he really save our country?"


    Chopper followed dr Kureha''s line of sight and looked at Luo Lin.


    "Definitely!" Robin said


    "It must be no problem!" Weiwei nodded.


    "If it is a mentor, there must be a way."


    Under the eyes of everyone''s hope.


    Luo Lin stepped forward and stepped into the range of the purple-black poisonous mist without hesitation in the shocked eyes of Sabo and others.


    Perceiving the invasion of living beings, it is like a poisonous mist with autonomous consciousness boiling for a moment.One after another, the indescribable poison gas monsters eroded towards Luo Lin''s body as if going crazy.


    However, no matter how violent the poisonous mist was, it still couldn''t hurt Luo Lin a bit.


    Luo Lin''s steps are still steady.


    Even under the envelope of poisonous gas, it is still better than strolling in the courtyard, no different from other places in normal days.


    Because as early as forty years ago, his body was already full of poison.


    He has tried even more severe poison than this poisonous fog.


    Naturally there won''t be the slightest problem right now.


    "Heroes or something, I am not interested, but the country''s sky full of pink cherry blossoms, I haven''t seen it!"


    Luo Lin whispered to himself, and finally stood at the source area of ??the poisonous fog.


    "Smash!"


    Luo Lin spit out two words lightly.


    039 Fuck Fuck 039


    In the next moment, countless bright rays of light suddenly lit up between heaven and earth.


    It was hundreds of times more than the previous onslaught that defeated Blackbeard.


    That is "Smash the light of 039!"


    this moment.


    The whole sky is shattered!


    Countless horizontal and vertical staggered bright lights are like a large and dense net, trapping all poisonous gas in it.


    Immediately after.


    The sky, the atmosphere, and even the space are cut into squares one centimeter in diameter.


    The poisonous gas in the atmospheric space is naturally inevitably cut and split.


    "Smash"


    Luo Lin whispered again.


    At the same time, the right hand was raised high, and the open palm suddenly clenched.


    As a result, the countless one-centimeter-diameter squares floating in the sky were further crushed.''


    The''biological poisonous gas protruding from left to right in each cube is crushed by absolute crushing force into smaller debris.


    In the end, even the purple and black colors that were originally palpitating could not be seen clearly.That''s because all the poisonous gas has been crushed to a state that human eyes cannot distinguish.Even its own molecular structure has been destroyed by that absolute force and turned into another substance.


    This is the strongest and most fierce name of the Superman''s ability to crush fruits-the true power after awakening.


    In the past, its predecessor was capable.


    The awakening that Roxd Gibbeck, known as the overlord of the sea, could not achieve, has now been realized by Luo Lin.


    After all, these thirty-six years were not wasted.


    ''Wow 039


    Luo Lin finally punched the ruins of the lakeside town.


    The violent wind brought by the unmatched fist force rushed all the residues of the 039 poisonous gas into the sky for an unknown distance.


    Finally dissipated in nothingness.


    The air of''Death 039'' that enveloped this winter island has now disappeared.


    i see it?Chopper, that man can no longer be treated with human common sense.


    dr Kureha has a deep gaze."Then a hero?"


    Chopper stared at Luo Lin''s back blankly, unable to recover for a long time.


    "Really successful!"


    "Brother Luo Lin really did it!"


    "There is no need to worry anymore, the tutor is indeed a tutor!"


    "This is really great!"


    Robin, Vivi, Kerla and other little girls recovered from the shock, and suddenly jumped and jumped in excitement.


    There was laughter in the room.


    At the same time, the drum was on a certain sea surface abroad.


    Under the cover of death poison q, the black beard hurried away like a bereavement dog and boarded the raft to go to sea.


    "This country is over, even if the gods descend to the earth, they can''t save it, cough cough cough."


    The Death Poison Q, who was full of death breath, spoke coldly."Just use this country to honor the death of our partner."


    Poison Q''s sight (the money is good) fell on the Devil Sheriff Lafayette, whose body is completely cold.


    He couldn''t help himself to touch the crushing power, and the inside of his body had already been destroyed.

 69 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 69

    It is already dead at this moment and cannot die again.


    "Hey hey hey, poison q, look there! What the hell is going on!!!" Van Oka, who was hit by Luffy''s rubber rocket launcher, pointed to the countless bright lines in the sky of the drum country, and couldn''t help it. Shocked.


    "It''s not impossible!!! How could this happen!! "


    Seeing his own country-killing poison gas dispelled, Reaper Poison''s eyes burst in horror, and his whole body was shaking with anger and fear.


    "Is that the strongest? Under that ability, nothing is impossible."


    Blackbeard held Lafayette''s cold body, his eyes were scarlet, his teeth creaked with anger.


    for a long time.


    Blackbeard''s clenched fist loosened again.


    "Hurry up, we are not the opponent of that monster now, but next time when I get the strongest strength, I will definitely win!"


    Chapter 98 General Huang Yuan found the truth [2/7 order]


    The great sea route to St. Ting Island.Kingdom of Alabastan.


    The desert is endless, the sun is scorching-


    Over the endless desert, a brilliant golden light suddenly flashed.


    The speed is extremely fast, which can be called the fastest in the world.


    From the rain to the no-man''s land in the north of the Kingdom of Alabastan, this golden light only took less than ten seconds.


    Ten seconds later, the sky was over the old city site in the north of the kingdom.


    Countless brilliant golden photons gathered from all directions, releasing dazzling light.


    For a time, even the sun''s rays were overwhelmed by this golden light.


    The golden photon''s rays of light were extremely intense, and then combined into a golden figure.


    After a while, the golden glitter converged, revealing the real body of the person in it.


    "found it!"


    Wearing a royal cloak of justice and wearing a royal striped suit inside, Huang Yuan Polusalino pouted wryly.


    "It really took me a lot of work."


    The general Huang Yuan slowly descended into the ruins of the ancient city.


    Half a month ago, he, who had always been lazy, took the initiative to request orders from the Marshal Warring States to be responsible for the investigation of the dragon incident in the East China Sea.


    993 This of course is not because of taking the wrong medicine or other.


    Huang Yuan''s own character is that he likes watching theaters the most, but he doesn''t like ending.


    The influence of the time of the dragon in the East China Sea is very bad. It is good to severely discredit the image of the Navy.


    But what does that have to do with him?


    He just needs to sit securely in the navy headquarters.


    Check in and go to work on time every day.


    Get a generous salary every month and save it, and everything will be fine.


    The Dragon in the East China Sea was dealt with by the Marshal Sengoku and others.


    He just needs to sit and watch.


    This is how it should be.


    Until he noticed the special report from Colonel Tina.


    Just as Lieutenant General He said that day.


    The general, Huang Yuan, who had always fallen silent, saw the report full of question marks, unconsciously a figure that had been gone for many years appeared in his mind.


    This feeling is vague, but it is very real.


    Unclear, unclear.


    Ling''s Huang Yuan felt an urgent feeling of scratching his heart.


    That��s why he took the initiative to ask for an order to investigate the one-


    Should matter.


    After leaving the navy (ajad) department, Huang Yuan did not rush to the East China Sea directly, but followed the advice of Lieutenant General He came to the Kingdom of Alabastan.


    On the first day in Alabastan, he met King Cobra and Iqalem and asked about the country''s three-year drought and the last heavy rain.Cobra and Iqalem were vague and said nothing.


    But Huang Yuan did not get nothing.


    At least when I saw the panic flashing across the faces of the two of Cobra, a certain feeling in Huang Yuan''s heart became stronger.


    In the following days, Huang Yuan became more diligent.


    He stayed in the historical library of the palace for three days and looked through the events in Alabastan around 1484 in the Haiyuan calendar.


    Finally let him find some important clues, a short record.


    After spending a week on civilian visits and investigations, the general Huang Yuan finally came to the ruins of this ancient city.


    "Thirty-six years ago, the blood-colored light beam penetrated the heaven and the earth, from one side of the red earth continent to the other.


    General Huang Yuan pursed his lips and whispered to himself.


    "On the same day thirty-six years ago, there was a meteor falling on the northern land of Alabastan, but no matter how we searched for it at that time, no meteorite fragments could be found.


    Having said that, General Huang Yuan paused.He found the gate of the underground palace entrance.


    In a flash, the general Huang Yuan came to the broken underground palace.: Brilliant golden light radiated from him, brightening the dark underground palace.


    He saw the''crater'' that did not belong to the underground palace.


    Saw the extinguished barbecue fire.


    I also saw the square hole leading to the underground river.


    The golden light flashed, and Huang Yuan sank into the underground cave.


    After a while, the return of the Yellow Ape had more hands-a tattered naval justice cloak.


    "Ha ha"


    Huang Yuan smiled happily.


    The smile at this moment is no longer trivial.


    "It seems to be confirmed."


    The general Huang Yuan spoke, no longer pouting the wretched appearance.


    "Sure enough, Mr. Luo Lin is still as handsome as ever. 039!!!"


    General Huang Yuan said with emotion.


    "in


    The capital of Alabastan.The Royal Palace of Albana.


    Looking at the general yellow ape lying on a beach chair relaxing in the sun and manicuring his nails, King Cobra and the captain of the guard Icarim couldn''t help getting a little upset.


    If before the change, a general of the navy headquarters would come in person, Cobra would naturally welcome him.


    But it is different now.


    Before Luo Lin nodded his head and agreed, the news about him must not be leaked.


    Cobra is not clear about the grievances between Rollin and the world government.


    But he is not stupid.


    Thirty-six years ago, the world government had a fight with Luo Lin, who was a naval hero, and even did not hesitate to hide everything.


    All of this is enough to show that what happened back then was definitely not a trivial matter-once the news of Luo Lin''s resurrection was exposed, it would inevitably cause an uproar.


    General Huang Yuan must be here this time because the government has noticed something?The generals were dispatched to investigate from the very beginning, really what happened back then?


    Even if you are General Huang Yuan, this time I can only say sorry.


    Cobra thought silently.


    I made up my mind not to let the general Huang Yuan know any information about Luo Lin.After firming up his inner thoughts, Cobra stepped forward, ready to speak''to drive people away.


    039039


    At this moment, there was the sound of eagles and falcons in the sky.A clothed eagle falcon flew straight into the palace.


    Body shape is also changing.From animal form to human form.


    "Master Cobra, I''m back, and the master''s fleet is back from the East China Sea."


    Falcon Bell, who turned into a human form, reported happily.


    "Bell"


    The captain of the guard Icarim suddenly yelled, and Bell was shocked.


    "How


    Before Bell finished speaking, Xia Yi stopped.


    Following the guidance of Icarim, I saw the general yellow ape who was finishing his clothes.


    "Mr. Russellino, Admiral, why are you here again?" Bell''s eyes widened.


    "I''m sorry, I''ll leave right away, right away." General Huang Yuan said.


    Just leave.


    In the next instant, a golden light flashed in the palace.The figure of General Huang Yuan has disappeared.


    "Quickly, Bell, take me there quickly." Cobra anxiously straddled Bell''s eagle and urged.


    The ninety-ninth chapter general vs. Qi Wuhai [3/7 seeking subscription]


    The west-south area of ??Alabastan.


    A large area including Eruma, the ruins of the dried-up city, is full of people.


    There is no other reason.


    Just because this is where the new city was built.


    The 20,000 Atonement Rebels headed by Koza, plus 30,000 migrant workers recruited from all over Alabastan, are enthusiastically contributing to the construction of the new city.


    It took just over a month before and after.


    Hwaseong has begun to take shape.


    The iconic crescent-shaped inland sea has appeared.


    The foundations of the major buildings in Hwaseong City within the plan ~ have also been laid.


    According to this progress, within three months, this new city will rise from the ground.


    At noon.


    A black line appeared on the sea just south of Hwaseong.


    Over time, the lines gradually become clearer.


    So people were able to see that the successive lines were a large fleet consisting of hundreds of ships.


    "The ship is our country''s large trading fleet back!"

 70 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 70

    A small foreman recognized the double-sword sign of the sea on the distant fleet through the looking glass, and he was suddenly excited-his voice.The news spreads ten times, ten thousand times.


    After learning that the East China Sea Trade Fleet led by the country''s hero Krokdal had returned, the entire city construction site suddenly turned upbeat.


    The workers spontaneously organized and gathered in the crescent-shaped harbor to see and greet their "heroes"


    Return.


    In the hearts of ordinary citizens of Alabastan, Krokdal, who has fought countless pirates in these years, is still their hero.


    In addition, they have also learned from newspaper news about Klockdal''s good deeds in the East China Sea.


    Ever since, this also made Krokdal''s heroic image more deeply rooted in the hearts of the people.If it were to change from the past, Krokdal would be happy to take over the title of''Hero 039-while enjoying the popularity from the people, on the other hand, he can also mock them as ignorant fools in his heart.


    Looking forward to them after they know the truth--


    What an interesting look would be after knowing that the hero they admired was actually a big bad guy.Of course, that was before.


    The current Krokdal is really unhappy about the ignorant pursuit of the people.


    Not only couldn''t be happy, but suffocated in his heart.


    The voice of heroes from the people" heard in his ears, not only praise, but harsh ridicule, and he was very upset.


    who is he?


    He is a big pirate!


    Countless people are terrified of Qiwuhai Krokdal!


    For a villain like him, calling him a hero" is simply the biggest insult to him.


    In this country for more than ten years, he has just been playing hero games.


    After getting what you want, you can "lift the table 039" and enjoy the double happiness of the Pluto battleship and the expressions of despair and fear of others.


    However, just before he was about to set the table, Luo Lin appeared.


    Not only did he hold down his''table'', he also pressed down his proud head by the way.


    Ever since, the hero game was forced to come true.


    Even if he had 10,000 unwillingness in his heart, under Luo Lin''s absolute force and that handle, he had to bow his head.


    Since being incorporated in the East China Sea, three hundred ships that successfully crossed the windless route to Alabastan have sailed into Crescent Bay one after another.


    Brought special products from all over the East China Sea.: At the same time, there are even greater capital for city construction.


    Of course, at this moment, in addition to Krokdal, there are two big adults who are the most eye-catching in this fleet!


    It is the two giant captains who were fooled by Luo Lin from the small garden on the Taikoo Island to work as free labor.


    The green ghost Tony and the red ghost Broki.


    "That''s a giant!!"


    "There are even giants!"


    "This is the first time I have seen a giant with my own eyes. It''s incredible!!!"


    The workers in the harbor exclaimed.


    "Gujiajiajiajia, I haven''t walked around in a hundred years, so I really don''t recognize the outside world." Dongli laughed.


    "Gababababa, it is true, so quickly complete the promise to Lord Rollin, and then maybe it is time for us to return to Elbaff to see our former partners and the boys Helding." Broki said.


    "Then don''t be lazy, Broki."


    "You are, do you want to do more work than who else?"


    "Bi Bi Bi, when I am afraid of you!"


    The giant captain, who had been lifting the two big bars for a hundred years, habitually re-applied the bars.


    But thanks to their loud voices, the city workers who knew their intentions were relieved.


    At the same time, I can''t help but feel a little excited.


    After all, to be able to work with giants, this experience is enough for them to blow for a lifetime.


    Just when the atmosphere of the harbor reached its peak, a dazzling golden light suddenly appeared in the sky.When the golden light appeared in the sky, Klockdal''s expression instantly became serious.


    As Qiwuhai, how could he not recognize the identity of that golden light.


    "Hey~ha~ha~ha, General Huang Yuan, this is really a rare guest!"


    Klockdal spoke to the sky.


    "Oh oh oh, you are, really scared me, sand crocodile, who did so many things in the East China Sea, and even found the two heads of the giant pirate group that disappeared for a century. ."


    In the sky, the yellow ape appeared real.


    As a result, the noisy harbor suddenly became silent.


    "Gababababa, little crocodile, who is that kid in the sky with a glowing pickup truck? It''s the same as a two-five-eighty-million-dollar?" Broki asked loudly.


    Klockdal:


    Fresh flowers


    General Huang Yuan:


    "Red ghost Broki, pay attention, that yellow monkey is also a general of the navy headquarters." Klockdal grinned.


    "what?"


    "Admiral?"


    Dongli and Brockey were shocked at once.


    Because it suddenly occurred to them that a punch to defeat Luo Lin, who was their strongest one, seemed to be only in the future.General of the Navy Headquarters!


    It seems to be much more powerful than the lieutenant general!


    For a moment, the two giants stopped talking.It''s not counseling, it''s just a little self-conscious.


    After all, they just decided to go back to their hometown.


    It would be a joke if it was caught by the navy at the moment.


    As if guessing the reason for the two giants'' heart, Klockdal spoke.


    "Porsarino, these two giants can now be regarded as being under the protection of my Qiwuhai identity, you shouldn''t want to capture them."


    "Oh oh oh, then forget it." Huang Yuan spread his hands.


    "It wasn''t originally my mission, Krokdal, I am here this time just for the person behind you, can I ask him to come out and meet you?" Huang Yuan asked kindly.


    Hearing that, Klockdal was shocked.


    "Exposed?"


    "Even if it is exposed, why would the admiral be attracted? Who is that man? A


    At this moment, Klockdal became more puzzled and curious about Rolin''s identity.


    Of course, curiosity belongs to curiosity.


    But it is impossible for him to be defrauded so easily.


    "Goohahaha, Polusalino, I don''t understand what you said, where is someone behind me?" Krokdal asked with a grin.


    "is it?"


    General Huang Yuan shook his head disappointedly.


    It wasn''t that he was disappointed with Klockdal''s answer, but because he had searched all over the audience and didn''t see the person he imagined.


    "Yellow Monkey, what are you shaking your head? Are you dissatisfied with my answer?"


    Under people''s shocked gaze, Krokdal on the deck rose to the sky, facing the general Huang Yuan behind a hook.


    ''Chiff 039


    Gold glitters.


    The sand crocodile''s hook failed.


    "cut"


    Klockdal made a cut.


    "The attack on the admiral, even me, can''t be regarded as never happened, little crocodile."


    Huang Yuan said lazily.


    Empty and rejoice.


    Huang Yuan felt a little unbeautiful without seeing the person he wanted to meet.


    I was trying to find someone to vent my anger."Just to my liking.


    Also because of the 039 heroes of the people," he sneered-the angry Klockdal grinned.


    039 boom''


    The dazzling golden light and the endless sand waves burst


    The battle between the general of the navy headquarters and Qiwuhai begins!!!


    Chapter 100 Luo Lin and Huang Yuan!Meet the master and apprentice![4/7 Ordering]


    Great route, Winter Island.


    Drum, no, maybe it''s the cherry blossom kingdom now.


    With the sound of the salute, a group of pink things rushed into the sky.


    However, this time it was not the poison gas that was chosen to eat, but one after another beautiful 039 cherry blossoms.


    In the black beard group of the invading pirates fleeing miserably, the original drum king Val now serves as a free alloy maker.


    This country has finally ushered in its new life.


    Drum City on Drum Hill.


    This is the castle where the kings lived.


    Now it is reduced to a place for Luo Lin and his party to enjoy the gorgeous cherry blossom rain.


    On the edge of the snow-capped mountain cliffs, Robin, Vivi, Nami, Kea, Kerla and other little girls lined up, sitting or standing.


    Everyone''s eyes were the gorgeous words that looked up at the sky without blinking, and their beautiful eyes were shining.


    "It''s so beautiful, is this the big cherry tree that Luo Lin said?" Nami murmured unconsciously.


    "The huge cherry tree with the entire country and even the island as the tree "five seven seven" is so beautiful!"


    Even Robin sighed subconsciously, looking at the beauty, couldn''t help but be surprised."That annoying Valbo is gone, here will be the new cherry blossom kingdom, this country will definitely be better in the future, I believe." Weiwei nodded firmly.


    "It''s great to be able to learn medicine in such a beautiful country!"


    Ke Ya blushed, firmly squeezed the small pink fist, no longer immersed in the sadness of being separated from Nami, Weiwei, and Luo Lin.


    "This is really the most beautiful scenery I have ever seen in my life.


    Kerla sighed, and halfway through the conversation, the conversation suddenly changed.


    "I said, you two brothers, can you be quiet? We beautiful girls want to watch the cherry blossoms quietly. You little boys are really crazy."


    Kerla turned his head, and roared at the noisy Sabo and Luffy not far behind him like a lion roar in the east."Sorry sorry"


    Sabo gave a haha, and smiled embarrassedly.


    "Wait, wait for me, Little Tanuki, you promise to be my partner."


    On the other side, Luffy is still persevering in chasing the reindeer Chopper and lobbying.


    "Who wants to be your partner? I''m not familiar with you. Don''t come here anymore! Chopper yelled, walking on two short legs, like a headless fly and hides and seeks with straw hat Luffy "Patter"


    At a certain moment, two slender hands suddenly grew under Luffy''s feet, crossing them into a knot, and tripping them on the snow.


    "Brother Chopper, come here." Keya waved at Chopper.

 71 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 71

    Chopper was stunned first, when he realized that the 039 brother 039 in Keya''s mouth was referring to him.


    Qiao Ba was immediately overwhelmed with joy, and then twisted 039 Yangge 039.


    "Little civet cat, come here to see the cherry blossoms together." Weiwei and other little girls also greeted.


    Qiaoba said that he was unwilling, but his body was very honest. He sat down among the beautiful girls.


    "Little civet cat, be my ship doctor."


    Luffy patted the snowflakes on his body and ran to the edge of the cliff.


    So Chopper panicked again.


    039 Bang 039


    039 Bang Bang Bang 039


    Just before the two life treasures continued the previous chasing game, the 039 armed 039 iron fist from Nami sanctioned the stalking boy with a straw hat.Knock him to the ground, full of bags.


    Even if it is not the relationship between the captain and the crew, Nami''s little pink punch still has a natural causal restraint on the rubber man Luffy.


    "Fool Luffy, please be quiet. This is a cliff. What if you fall?" Nami reprimanded fiercely.


    "Well, Dr. Chopper, it''s all right now."


    When she turned to look at Chopper, Nami immediately put on another kind face.


    "Asshole, it''s really shy to call someone else a doctor or something!"


    Qiaoba still said no, but his body was twisted happily because of Nami''s doctor."Hahaha"


    Suddenly cheers and laughter became a movie.


    There was laughter outside the house, and Luo Lin inside the house was a little restless at this moment.


    An existence like him shouldn''t have such emotions.


    But no way.


    The forty young trip to the country of Drum, and the experience of being alone with the witch in front of him, really left a psychological shadow on Luo Lin.


    After all, a one-hundred-year-old old woman seemed to have lost her mind, chasing to eat him, even Luo Lin couldn''t stand it!


    Whether it was before or now, Luo Lin''s preferences have not changed.


    Even if the young and beautiful girl doesn''t eat, she looks very seductive to follow her.


    Although very realistic, but this is reality.


    "What are you asshole nervous about, don''t worry, it''s a rare meeting with old friends, and I don''t want to scare you away anymore." Dr Kureha, who is known as a witch, smiled negatively.


    "By the way, you really don''t want to see what I looked like when I was young? Not worse than those little girls outside."


    "I don''t want to."


    Luo Lin decisively refused, free from temptation.


    "Well, what about the 100th birthday gift your kid promised me 40 years ago? I''ve been waiting for decades." Dr Kurehra asked.


    "give."


    Luo Lin decisively took out a tube of crystal clear blood.


    dr Kureha took it excitedly.


    Although it is not enough to make people return to youth, the value of this tube of blood is unlimited.


    039 Dangdang 039


    Just as dr Kureha was excited, a knock on the door sounded.


    The visitor was Dalton, the captain of the original Drum National Guard.


    Of course, now he has been promoted to the king of the new cherry blossom kingdom.


    The specific situation, cause and effect, dr Kureha has already explained clearly to him.


    "Mr. Rowling, your great kindness to this country, Dalton will never be remembered forever. From now on, if there is anything useful, please do not hesitate to give orders."


    Even if he has been promoted to the king, Dalton still maintains the most humble attitude in front of the great benefactor who has saved the country three times in Luolin''s twice, no, three times.


    Openly and without any resistance, bowed to Luo Lin and bowed in thanks.


    "Forget it, Dalton, this guy doesn''t like this. As long as you really govern the country and live up to all of what he has done, you will be the best return to him." Dr Kureiha smiled.


    Dalton looked up puzzled, but found that Luo Lin, who was supposed to be in the room, had left.


    "Mr. Luo Lin, you are really Dalton with tears in his eyes. I watched the cherry blossoms for a day with the little girls in the new cherry blossom kingdom.


    Except for the little Kaya girl who was left to study medicine, everyone else embarked on the road back to Alabastan.


    Three days later.


    The Golden Meri carried Luo Lin and his party on board into the climate of Shengting Island.From time to time, the lucky sea cat, which symbolizes good luck, jumps out of the sea.


    Another half an hour.


    A huge golden island in the sun appeared in the sight of everyone."The 32 largest ones are coming soon. Alabastan is ahead."


    As the prince of Alabastan, Weiwei happily introduced to everyone on board.


    "Brother Luo Lin, let''s next"


    Weiwei just wanted to ask Luo Lin, but when she turned her head, she was surprised to find that Luo Lin, who was supposed to be basking in the sun, was gone.


    at the same time.


    Southwest of Alabastan.


    A large desert without man''s land about a hundred miles away from Hwaseong Fortress.


    From time to time, the earth rushes up the boundless yellow sand to cover the sky and the sun.


    However, no matter how turbulent the Sand Sea is, it can''t do much for the golden light in it.


    This battle between Qiwuhai and the general has lasted three days and three nights.


    However, this five-five-five war will soon come to an end.


    Because Luo Lin is here.Thirty-six years have passed.The former lieutenant general and the current general!


    Teacher and disciple one-meet again in the yellow sand!!


    Chapter 101 Teacher?Klockdal was stunned![5/7 Ordering]


    No man''s land in the southwestern desert of Alabastan.


    The terrifying sandstorm rolled up yellow sand in the sky, forming a sand wall.


    The desert land with a radius of one thousand meters is dancing as if it has life.More than a dozen huge desert tornadoes spin and collide like a spinning top.


    This horrible scene continued for three full days and nights.


    Three days ago.


    At Rollin''s request, Krokdal left a group of senior agents to deal with the aftermath and takeover of various parts of the East China Sea.


    He took the spoils of the East China Sea trip and returned to Alabastan first.


    At that moment.


    General Huang Yuan, who had stayed in Alabastan for half a month, appeared.


    unavoidable.


    A shocking battle between Qiwuhai and the generals of the navy started.


    So far, it has been more than three days.


    If the strong men in the world were to be informed of the battle that took place here, they would inevitably be shocked to no more.


    Not just because of the big fight between Qiwuhai and the admiral.


    It was even more because Krokdal was able to compete with the highest combat power of the navy headquarters for three days.Above this sea, although there is always a saying that the navy, the Qiwu Sea, and the Four Emperors check and balance each other.


    But in fact, a single Qiwuhai, except for the world''s largest swordsman Hawkeye Mihawk, the other six people.


    The hard power is far inferior to the four emperors and generals who stand at the top of the world.


    The most obvious comparison is that as Qiwu Haido Flamenco, when he hears Kaido from the beast get angry, he will even start to sweat unconsciously.


    In this way, it is only a matter of Krokdal of Qiwuhai who can get away with the general five to five, which is naturally worthy of shock.


    Of course, Klockdal, who has always been confident, would not agree with people''s views.


    What is Qiwuhai inferior to general?


    Why can an eagle eye be able to stand alone and be higher than him!


    He opened Krokdal at fifty-five, which was also the master of brilliant record before.


    More than twenty years ago, he fought against the monster Barrett, who was 50-50 against Pluto Raleigh.


    Now the third of the four emperors, Auntie, Kaido, and White Beard, he has all played head-to-head, but there is no loss.


    Even Roger, the Pirate King, had one move against him, regardless of the outcome, it can be said to be 50-50.


    Except for the accident not long ago, he has never really been defeated.


    How can his name be for the crocodile?


    In particular, he is still playing in his own desert home field, occupying the best location.Even if the opponent is a navy admiral, Krokdal is true.


    Not for nothing, not for nothing-


    After going on like this, I still feel a little bored.


    "Goo~ha~ha~ha, the yellow monkey, do you just know to hide around"~?"Klockdale said aggressively.


    For Huang Yuan''s three days of relying on his own extreme speed and constantly evading behavior, Klockdal said he was very upset.


    When he started fighting with Huang Yuan three days ago, he was very motivated.


    However, over time.


    The more Krokodall fought, the less it tasted.


    Because in his feelings.


    The yellow monkey in the Navy seems to be just killing him!


    "Oh oh oh, because it''s really scary, these tornadoes


    In midair, countless golden photons condensed into the appearance of the general Huang Yuan.


    One bite is terrible.


    One finger and one laser blasted the desert tornado in front of him.


    "The clothes will get dirty!"


    Huang Yuan, the general who lightly exploded the tornado, pouted and said the second half.


    039 crunch''


    Klockdal gritted his teeth.Blue veins bounce on his forehead.


    Huang Yuan''s nonchalant tone.


    There is also that far-fetched reason, which all stimulated his proud nerves.


    "Deception too much"


    "Asshole yolk monkey, are you underestimating me?"


    Krokdal broke out.


    More than ten desert tornadoes aggregated into one under his control, one after another, crushing towards the yellow ape.


    039 Boom 039


    This time.

 72 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 72

    General Huang Yuan could not dodge, or in other words, did not dodge.


    Because he saw a person on the horizon.


    ''Wow 039


    The general yellow ape standing still in the air was cut into countless light particles under the raging tornado storm.


    "Goohahaha, deserve it, yellow monkey." Klockdal laughed triumphantly.


    "It''s really annoying, Sand Crocodile.


    In the next second, the smile on Klockdal''s face stopped abruptly, and a look of anger appeared instead.Huang Yuan, the general who broke into light particles in the tornado storm, suddenly flashed in front of him, raising his right leg high.


    It''s not the speed of light kicking with glaring golden light.


    It''s just an ordinary kick.


    In the previous three days, Huang Yuan had never shown his armed color.As soon as he appeared at this time, Krokdal was caught off guard.


    039 boom''


    There was a loud noise.


    Krokdal was hit by the foot of the general Huang Yuan and flew tens of hundreds of meters away.


    Finish this kick.


    Huang Yuan didn''t look at Krokdal anymore, his eyes full of mixed emotions kept looking south.


    The expression on a wretched old face gradually became excited.


    He left his skinny hands from his pockets, and hurriedly sorted out the corners of his clothes that had been tossed by the wind and sand.The nervous look on his face didn''t have the power of being an admiral at all, and it was more like an innocent boy who is about to go on a blind date.


    Or maybe it''s a small fan who is about to reunite with the idol that he longs for."''Asshole


    Krokdal, who was kicked by the yellow ape, just wanted to fight back violently.


    However, if the words were not spoken, the beans stopped.


    Because I don''t know when someone walked behind him, raised his hand and pressed his head.


    Klockdal was startled first, then furious.


    However, when he saw the person coming, Klockdalton shrank his head.


    "came back"


    After a moment''s heart, Krokdahl''s face involuntarily flashed a ray of excitement.


    The corners of his mouth opened with an arc, with a gleeful smile looking at the general Huang Yuan 100 meters away (well Zhao).


    "Okay, you yellow monkey, haven''t you been very good these three days? Try another good in front of this one.


    "Do you think I can''t help you, and others can''t help?"


    "Don''t you want to see the person behind me? Now he is here, and he is going to heal you fiercely. Klockdal looked at the gradually restrained Huang Ape under the pressure of Luo Lin, and his expression of gloat on his face gradually changed. Big.


    Inwardly, he was ready for a series of mockery.


    After all, in the past three days, he was really frustrated by Huang Yuan''s rogue warfare.


    Finally, under the gaze of Klockdal''s expectation, the distance between Luo Lin and Huang Yuan was reduced to within ten meters.


    The world seems to be quiet at this moment


    After a while, the general Huang Yuan finally spoke.


    "Teacher, welcome back!"


    Klockdal: "Huh???"


    o ((0_0)) o!!!


    Chapter 102 General Huang Yuan wants to quit!?


    teacher!!!???


    The teacher arrogant Huang Yuan spit out!


    Hearing stunned Qiwuhai Klockdal.


    039 call''


    Above the vast desert, there is nothing but the wind.


    At this moment, Qiwuhai Krokdal, who has been accustomed to the world and experienced countless scenes, is also like a clay sculpture of wood and plastic, unable to move.


    His brain is blank.


    All the words that were prepared to taunt and taunt the general Huang Yuan were all cleared up.


    Only the general Huang Yuan''s respectful''Teacher 039!'' echoed in his empty mind!


    teacher?


    Who is the teacher?


    Who is whose teacher?


    Who is the teacher in Yellow Monkey''s mouth?


    No one else here!


    not me!


    Could it be that guy!


    how come?


    That man is the teacher of Huang Yuan, General of the Navy!!!


    How can this kind of thing happen!!!


    Chaos, chaos, chaos!


    At this moment, the thoughts in Krokdal''s mind were like paste.


    "Teacher, I haven''t seen you for many years, you still have the same style."


    Just when Klockdal''s mental activities were at the extreme, the general Huang Yuan spoke again.


    "You are old, Polusalino 407." Luo Lin responded calmly.


    Two brief conversations shattered Krokdal''s turbulent thoughts and saw tomorrow through the sky.


    Klockdal had a big groove in his heart.


    His eyes, which had always been half-squinted in the past, were completely round at the moment.


    The mouth is also wide open.


    Due to the nature of the natural system, the chin even dropped to the ground.


    It turned out that his ears were not the problem.


    He has no auditory hallucinations.


    The highest combat power of the navy headquarters, General Huang Yuan Polusalino is really calling that man--


    teacher!


    That looking young and excessive monster turned out to be the general''s teacher!


    What exactly is going on?


    Who can tell me exactly where that guy is?


    Klockdal was roaring inwardly.


    Following the ultimate overlord, the monster power far beyond the white beard, and the great swordsman comparable to eagle eyes.


    Luo Lin''s status as a''general teacher'', 039 Nie 039, refreshed Krokdal''s upper limit once.


    This side car.


    Qiwuhai Krokdal was so shocked that his brain couldn''t even think.


    the other side.


    Luo Lin and the general Huang Yuan.


    The dialogue continues after thirty-six years.


    "Teacher, I know that my feeling is not wrong. The person behind the sand crocodile is indeed the teacher. You have been in Alabastan for the past thirty-six years."


    General Huang Yuan said with a smile-


    Zhang Laomian didn''t have the usual wretched look.


    The speed of speech has also switched to the speed of a normal person, not the kind that the deputy listened to.


    That''s why Luo Lin didn''t correct his bad habits by giving him a class after thirty-six years.


    "Porusalino, you feel very accurate this time. I remember that you used to practice for a long time, and you can only get started when you see and hear the domineering."


    Luo Lin nodded.


    "Oh, people will always improve. Besides, I''m the genius of the teacher. If there is no progress, how can I be worthy of the teacher''s value?" General Huang Yuan smiled.


    While praising Luo Lin, he also blew himself by the way.


    "Okay, since you guessed it, then they should know it too."


    The general Huang Yuan couldn''t be more clear about them in Luo Lin''s mouth.


    "Lieutenant General Crane probably felt it. As for the other two, they should be able to guess some, but they can''t be 100% sure." Huang Yuan said.


    "Then you can be 100% sure, and even spend three days waiting for me with the little crocodile here. What if I never show up?" Luo Lin asked.


    "If the teacher doesn''t come back, then I will continue to play. Anyway, I will be very free." General Huang Yuan Tan Tan said."This point hasn''t changed."


    Luo Lin raised his hand and patted (ajfi) General Huang Yuan on the shoulder.


    Through this short conversation, he knew that Polusalino was still the same Polusalino as before.


    He used to bring him out of that island in advance, and the teaching for several years was not useless work.at least.


    Polusalino, who was standing in front of him now, was very different from the old wretchedness he once remembered.


    "Ms. Luo Lin, you shouldn''t return to the navy, right?" Huang Yuan asked.


    "Don''t go back!"


    "Would you like to meet Lieutenant General Crane and others? I can make arrangements secretly to ensure that no one from the government will find out!


    "Forget it for now."


    Luo Lin waved his hand.


    "Now if I am found by them, I will definitely be annoyed. When my own power develops, their nagging should be less."


    "That said, meeting now will indeed cause a lot of trouble."


    General Huang Yuan nodded."By the way, teacher, I''ve seen your city plan. Don''t you want to form a new navy? If that''s the case, I promise to be the first to respond. I will resign the general immediately and go to your side.


    "Teacher, if you are the commander-in-chief, how can I get a job as a captain, and the salary you give, teacher, can''t be too low, but I know that you have copied a lot of dark forces in the East China Sea. At least one million berries per month."


    General Huang Yuan said with interest.


    Fortunately, there is only one Krokdal who is dumbfounded like a clay sculpture of wood.If these words were to be spread out, it would surely cause an uproar throughout the world.


    After all, this is the highest combat power of the Navy, a general-level job-hopping!


    Even Luo Lin didn''t react to the words of General Huang Yuan.


    It''s been a long while.


    "Are you serious?" Luo Lin asked rhetorically.


    "Does the teacher look at me just talking about it?" Huang Yuan nodded seriously.

 73 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 73

    "Forget it, Polusalino, you just need to do your own thing."


    Luo Lin waved his hand.


    It''s not because of Huang Yuan''s million monthly salary.


    The world''s top combat power like Huang Yuan is not an existence that can be measured by money.


    Do not say it is a monthly salary of one million, even if it is ten million or one hundred million, there are many people in the world who are willing to hire him as a bodyguard.


    "It seems that you already know the teacher, you can''t hide anything from your experience."


    Huang Yuan nodded, and did not mention job-hopping.


    ""


    at this time.


    There was a loud eagle singing in the sky.


    "General Huang Yuan, this is my Kingdom of Alabastan, and you will not be allowed to do whatever you want."


    On the back of Hayato Bell, Cobra looked at the Huang Ape and Luo Lin who had met, and suddenly let out a majestic shout.


    Chapter 103, Cobra stunned the sand, the crocodile shocked [7/7]


    "Stop, General Huang Yuan, I won''t continue to let you do whatever you want. This is my country. If I arrest people here, I have to ask if the king agrees with me."


    Animals, birds, fruits, and falcons, with the wide eagle back of the deputy captain of the guard, Cobra King Cobra stood against the wind with great majesty, screaming at the general Huang Yuan below.Three days ago.


    Bell informed the East China Sea fleet about the return.


    General Huang Yuan disappeared.


    King Cobra immediately followed.


    When they arrived in Hwaseong City, they heard that the general Huang Yuan was fighting with Krokdal.


    As for the place where they fight.


    You can know without looking.


    After all, the momentum can be seen even after a few + miles.


    The next three days.


    Cobra did not return to the palace.


    But has been waiting far away.


    Until recently, Luo Lin arrived and showed up.


    The battle between Huang Yuan and Krokdal that lasted three days and three nights finally came to an end.King Cobra hurriedly asked Bell to take him and rushed to him immediately.


    There were more than a thousand meters away from the center of the battlefield, Bell leaned on his pair of eagle eyes and saw the third person on the battlefield.


    It immediately reported to Cobra.


    When Cobra learned that Rollin had arrived and had a head-on conflict with the general, Cobra naturally couldn''t calm down.


    This is the sound of the majestic scolding now.


    Even if you know that the general of the navy headquarters is a very big man.He couldn''t just watch what Huang Yuan did to Luo Lin.


    039 Wow 039


    Falcon��s Bell landed with the majestic Cobra.


    Wings waved, blowing a piece of wind and sand, hitting the face of the dumbfounded Klockdal.As a result, Krokdal, who had been dumbfounded for a long time, came back to his senses."Teacher, it seems that King Cobra of Alabastan is also your fan."


    Watching Cobra did not hesitate to offend him, the admiral, for Rolin.


    Huang Yuan Polusalino suddenly smiled


    "Huang Yuan


    Listening to the words of General Huang Yuan, Cobra, who was about to scold the harsh words he prepared in his heart, was stunned.


    division!!!


    Cobra and Bell screamed almost in unison, and their voices increased more than eight hundred degrees."Goo~ha"


    Looking at the dull and shocked expressions on the faces of Cobra and Bell.


    Krokdal reluctantly smiled reluctantly.Now, he was finally not standing alone and shocked.


    "Teacher! Lord Cobb, the teacher called by the general Mr. Huang Yuan


    Mr.?Is it Mr. Luo Lin?"


    Bell''s mood and expression at the moment are the same as Krokdahl before.


    "Teacher 039 was shocked by the general Huang Yuan''s 039," and his brain went blank, and the whole person was shocked to the point of indescribable.


    The highest combat power in the navy headquarters, the general Huang Yuan is actually the disciple of that young man?


    If this is true, how crazy it is?


    "General Huang Yuan is Mr. Luo Lin''s disciple???"


    At this moment, King Cobra was also standing in place with a messy face.


    Even if he knew Luo Lin''s past identity.


    At this moment, he was shocked by Huang Yuan''s sudden sound of''Teacher 039.''


    "and many more


    After a while, Cobra seemed to have thought of something.


    "Thirty-eight years ago


    The world conference thirty-eight years ago.


    Luo Lin is the lieutenant general responsible for escorting them back to Alabastan.


    At that time, there were two teenagers on Luo Lin''s boat who were particularly valued by Luo Lin, who were trained as disciples.


    One of the cool and cold ones he had heard of, seemed to be the son of Lieutenant General Karp.


    There is also another slightly older teenager.


    Unlike the cold boy, there is always a smile on his face.


    His name seems to be Polusalino!


    General Huang Yuan''s real name seems to be Russalino!!!


    After thinking of this, King Cobra''s eyes gradually widened.


    In his mind, the once refreshing and smiling boy gradually overlapped with the old man in front of him.


    "It turned out to be like this, I''m so confused!"


    Cobra, who knew he had made a big oolong, suddenly smiled bitterly and saluted the yellow ape.


    "I''m very sorry, General Huang Yuan, I was impulsive before." Cobra apologized.


    I am wrong if I am wrong.


    If you are wrong, you must admit it. This is a philosophy that Cobra has always implemented.Never died because of the name of a king.


    Huang Yuan didn''t care much about Cobra''s apology, because he didn''t care at all.


    Misunderstandings, just solve them naturally.


    As Luo Lin''s "fans", they are also the same kind of people.


    "Mr. Polusalino, I just remember now, we have seen it thirty-eight years ago." Cobra said.


    "Really." Huang Yuan nodded.


    "If this is the case, I will be the host today, and everyone will gather together. Mr. Polusalino should also really want to have a drink with Mr. Luo Lin again." Cobra invited."Okay.


    For this proposal of Cobra.


    General Huang Yuan had no reason to refuse, so he responded on the spot.


    Hearing that, Cobra immediately returned to the Albanian Palace with Bell to prepare for a grand banquet


    Fresh flowers


    the other side.


    Luo Lin and Huang Yuan, the pair of masters and apprentices who met again after thirty-six years, are also drifting away.


    Krokdal, who was still messy, was left alone.


    "Me! ��"


    Until no one was around.


    Krokdahl was finally able to vent, opening a chapter towards the sky.


    "The teacher of General Huang Yuan was also a navy. The navy man 36 years ago had a major maritime incident 36 years ago.


    "The sea lord Locks destroys and then defeats Locks is the Pirate King Roger and the navy heroes!!"


    At this moment, Krokdal''s mind seemed to have a bright light piercing through everything, making his thoughts bright.


    His doubts and his guesses seemed to be connected in series.


    But it is not 100%.


    ''Wow


    Krokdalsha elementalized and disappeared from the place.


    He is going to find the truth and solve the mystery of Luo Lin''s identity.


    At this moment.


    Hwaseong Port of Alabastan.


    Weiwei and Robin on the Golden Meri docked.


    After learning from Koza that no special person had been there, the group decided to go to the Albanian Palace first.


    Watching Weiwei leave, Koza gave a wry smile, retracted his gaze, and reinvested in the construction of Hwaseong Fortress.


    "The chap over there, what are you still doing? I finally got promoted to the foreman. If I don''t work well, my salary will be deducted." Koza smiled and cursed at the trio not far away.


    Of course, that''s what it said.


    After all, it is still very rare for a craftsman like the trio to be worth hundreds of people.


    The character is a little weird.Koza shook his head and walked away.


    "Chababa, what did I see? The woman on that boat


    Known by Koza as a chap, the spherical man with a zipper on his mouth opened his eyes and his face was shocked.


    "Yoyouyi, in order to prove that I didn''t read it wrong, I decided to have an abdomen cut."


    Another man with thick pink hair like a lion took out a small dagger and stabbed it mercilessly toward his abdomen.


    "Iron Block"


    The dagger touched his body and made a sound of metal and iron exchange, but it could not penetrate his skin.


    "Hahaha, what kind of luck did we have this time? Nicole Robin, carrying out this inexplicable undercover mission, even allowed us to meet the son of the devil. If we could bring her back, what great feat would it be? "


    "It''s much bigger than the head of the revolutionary army branch we assassinated last time!!!" The third c9 member, the animal canine, fruit, wolf, and capable Gabra laughed.


    Chapter 104 Luo Lin vs Huang Yuan!Escape first -![1/7]

 74 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 74

    The great route, the Kingdom of Alabastan, is busy.King Cobra hurried back to the palace to prepare for the banquet.


    Robin and his party on the Golden Meri were also busy looking for Luo Lin on their way back to the palace.


    Klockda was busy searching for the''truth 039'' thirty-six years ago.


    In Hwaseong Fortress, the workers headed by the chief foreman Koza are busy contributing to the city.


    Among them, three capable foremen, Superman 039 from the world government c spy organization, are also busy making plans.


    Do great things and make great contributions.


    At the same time, Luo Lin, who had not reunited for a long time, was also busy 039 teaching his disciples to test the results of his efforts over the years.


    The uninhabited desert in the far north of Alabastan.


    The battle between Qiwuhai and the admiral came to an end.


    What is going on here is the discussion between the former lieutenant admiral and the current admiral.


    "Old "Forty Four Zero" division, are you sure you want to stand still and let me kick? Now I am very different from before. I am very strong." General Huang Yuan said confidently.


    "Yes, then I really want to know how strong your kid is now!" Luo Lin grinned.


    Even if the opponent is one of the people standing at the apex of the world, who is the most powerful general in the navy headquarters, the expression on Luo Lin''s face is still as indifferent as before.


    General Huang Yuan is very strong?


    Of course very strong!


    But not as strong as him.


    Luo Lin has absolute confidence in his own strength.


    "Come here, Polusalino."


    Luo Lin yelled softly in a commanding tone.


    "As expected of Teacher Luo Lin, it''s really terrible."


    Huang Yuan put away his smile, his expression gradually becoming serious.


    "Then, Teacher Shou, you should have not been kicked by the speed of light.


    Huang Yuan''s voice remained more than a hundred meters away and did not reach him. His man had already appeared in front of Luo Lin, his two-meter long legs raised high.


    As a natural person with the ability to flash fruit, no one in the world can match his speed.


    Even Luo Lin is inferior in terms of speed.


    This is the absolute speed that the natural flash fruit ability gives him to break through the human limit.


    But the speed is fast, but it does not mean invincibility.


    "Speed ??is power!


    General Huang Yuan speaks softly, and the golden light is released on his right leg. If an ordinary person is invisible with the horror speed, under Huang Yuan''s kick, there must be no reaction time.


    But Luo Lin is very human.


    Even if he doesn''t need to look at it, he can know the other party''s movements.


    When Huang Yuan''s''Light Speed ??Kick 039'' fell, Luo Lin raised his right hand.


    With one right hand, he steadily caught Huang Yuan''s side light speed kick.


    039 Boom 039


    Accompanied by a loud bang.


    The desert land with a radius of several hundred meters collapsed here.


    That is the power of the general yellow ape kicking at the speed of light, through Luo Lin''s body, affecting the surrounding environment, and causing damage.


    However, this force was enough to cause the earth to collapse and the mountain to burst, but Luo Lin failed to move even half a step.


    "Speed ??is power. You are indeed very good at developing the ability of this natural flash fruit. Luo Lin nodded and expressed affirmation, and then turned his head.


    How about other aspects?"


    An unnatural flash suddenly flashed across General Huang Yuan''s old face.


    "Swordsmanship, I have never fallen behind."


    Huang Yuan raised his hand and turned into a dazzling lightsaber with the ability of shining fruit, and slashed towards Luo Lin.


    Luo Lin used his hand to make a knife and attacked at will.


    ''Ding jingle bells


    The sound of golden and iron strikes echoed over this desert for a long time.


    The earth was full of holes under the raging sword qi, and another large crack appeared horizontally and vertically.


    "Well, the swordsman can barely pass."


    Luo Lin nodded.


    Without waiting for General Huang Yuan to breathe a sigh of relief, Luo Lin suddenly grinned, and then said, "Then it is the turn to domineering. You still have the appearance of armed forces, do you know how much you have improved?


    Polusalino."


    Hearing this, Huang Yuan''s giant flower tightened subconsciously.


    It has been like this since before.


    Under Luo Lin''s gaze, he felt that everything was seen through.


    Only later did he realize that it was Luo Lin 039''s special experience.


    "What''s the matter? Did the fellow Zefa didn''t train you well? Or did you forget my teaching and didn''t go to study hard without discipline?" Luo Lin asked with a smile.


    "How can you even know this teacher, you obviously didn''t have the opportunity to read my memory? How could you know Teacher Zefa


    General Huang Yuan asked in shock, and at the same time couldn''t help but wonder if Luo Lin''s special "reading and hearing color" has evolved to the point where he can see other people''s memories in the air?


    If so, it would be too scary


    "It seems that you really neglected the two-color domineering practice, Polusalino."


    Just when the general Huang Yuan was distracted.


    Luo Lin did not know when he had already walked behind him-


    Kicked his ass and sent him to the sky.


    "It''s too cunning, teacher, besides, my natural flash fruit ability is already strong enough, so it''s kind to develop the fruit ability well." The general Huang Yuan said.As Zefa''s evaluation of Huang Yuan, he relied too much on the ability of devil fruit.


    Even during the years when he was taught on the boat, Luo Lin had instilled the domineering theory on him countless times, but after getting the shining fruit, he still forgot.


    In other words, compared to boring hard exercise to increase the intensity of domineering, he prefers the fruit ability that is convenient, fast and labor-saving.


    This is due to his character.


    "Porussalino, since you are so confident, how about going to the New World to kill the four emperors now?" Luo Lin said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Huang Yuan suddenly wilted.


    "Teacher, I haven''t finished talking just now. Even if I can''t beat others, I can still run. It''s not my boast. On the runway, I call second, no one dares to call first." Huang Yuan said with complacency.


    "Oh, you are still proud of it."


    Luo Lin was also amused by Huang Yuan''s proud expression.


    Le Gui Le, I still have to make up for the 36-year missing class!


    "Porusalino, then I will make up for the domineering practice you have missed over the years."


    Rollin Road.


    "Ah~ Xinxin"


    "Stop it, teacher, King Cobra should be ready for the banquet soon, should we go back and finish eating?"


    "It''s okay, don''t you pretend to be fast, too late."


    "I''m worried that you will be too late, teacher."


    "I''m fast too!"


    Luo Lin''s voice had not yet completely fallen, and the next moment it flashed behind Huang Yuan.


    ''Boom 039


    Kick it down.


    The body of General Huang Yuan was smashed to the ground like a cannonball.


    Accompanied by a loud bang from 039 to 039.


    The desert land with a radius of one thousand meters collapsed again.


    "Come again!"


    ''Boom 039


    Chapter One-One Hundred And Five Yellow


    a; 8226; senior undercover revolutionary army a; 8226; ape [27] capital of Alabastan.The Royal Palace of Albana.It was nearly ten in the evening.


    The lights in the capital city have almost gone out.


    The palace is still brightly lit.But the atmosphere is not warm.


    Even a little deserted.


    "Ah~~Can''t the heart banquet start yet? My stomach is already roaring with hunger!"


    The vigorous straw hat boy is no longer vigorous now.


    The long rubber tongue was drooping.


    There was a continuous thunder-like sound in his stomach.


    "quack"


    The super fast running duck Captain Karoo, who was unceremoniously pillowed by Straw Hat Luffy as a pillow, quacked twice in dissatisfaction."Duck! Meat!" Luffy''s eyes beamed.


    "Yes, Luffy, bear with me for a while, the instructor must have encountered something? I will be back soon."


    Sabo surreptitiously stuffed the big drumstick he had stolen from the palace kitchen into Luffy''s mouth.


    The big hand fondly touched Luffy''s head.


    "Meat! Oh, Sabo, you are so kind."


    Luffy chewed up the whole chicken thigh with the meat and bones, and opened his mouth in touch.


    Regarding Sabo''s stealing food in private, even Kerla did not say anything at this moment.


    Because even the little girls 09 themselves are hungry.


    Just be patient even if you are hungry.After all, the protagonist of the banquet has not arrived yet.


    Before Luo Lin came back, how could they eat first by themselves?


    "Brother Luoling, where did you go? During the day, on the boat-disappear without saying a word."


    Nami''s chin rested on the table, and her two white feet kicked boredly.


    "Be patient for a while, Nami, Marianne."


    Robin, the big sister of everyone, comforted gently.


    "Now, Dad, during the day today, did Brother Luo Lin really tell you what he is going to do?" Weiwei looked at her father.


    "Mr. Luo Lin, they should arrive earlier than us at their speed. Could something happen in the middle? No, with the strength of those two, who in the sea can threaten them?"


    King Cobra frowned and said to himself.


    ''039039039


    Just when King Cobra was puzzled, two blurred figures suddenly flashed outside the palace banquet hall.

 75 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 75

    After being able to see who is right now, the little girls in the banquet hall suddenly all their eyes brightened.


    "Uncle"


    "Brother Luo Lin, you are finally back."


    "Brother Luo Lin is really true, at least tell us before leaving next time, we will be worried.


    All the little girls suddenly spoke up.


    Outside the door, Luo Lin looked at the banquet that had not yet opened, and listened to the heart-warming words of the people, he was also a little happy in his heart.


    Being alone in the dark underground for thirty-six years, people are going to be mad.


    The reason why Luo Lin has been able to overcome thirty-six years of loneliness has been the same as before.In addition to his own big heart, what is more important is that there are so many little things around,-


    Straight to comfort his manic heart!!!


    "Sorry, I made you wait so long, not next time." Luo Lin promised.


    "Since the tutor has returned, let''s start quickly


    Kerla, who was also empty, didn''t finish speaking, but stopped abruptly.


    Because he saw the figure following Luo Lin, a tattered, beggar-like figure.


    Not only her, but also Sabo, Robin, Vivi and so on.


    "Sister Robin, Vivi, what''s the matter with you? Nami looked at Vivi with wide-open eyes, and then took Robin Vivi''s trembling hand. "Sabo, what''s the matter with you?"The banquet is ready to start. What are you still doing? Banquet!"


    The straw hat boy who had recovered from the stimulation of the banquet shouted.


    However, no one responded.


    So it seemed a little awkward.


    "Tatar


    After recognizing the identity of the man wearing the ragged navy clothes behind Luo Lin, Kerla was already shocked and could not say a word completely.Intermittently, as if stuttering.


    This is no wonder.


    After all, this is their internal private banquet!


    Who would have thought that people of that level could be seen in this place!


    And the enemy!!!


    "Huh~~~"


    Robin took a deep breath.


    However, the fear on his face, cold little hands and trembling body still did not ease the slightest.


    "Admiral Huang Yuan!!!"


    Sabo looked very solemn and raised his hand to block his brother Luffy behind him.


    "what!!!"


    After learning the identity of the old man in the ragged military uniform from Sabo, Nami, who didn''t know it, was completely frightened.


    "Admiral Huang Yuan? Why is this person here?" Weiwei looked at her father in confusion again.


    "Cobra, why? Didn''t you tell them?"


    Luo Lin also looked at Cobra.


    "Sorry, Mr. Rowling, after all, this is a big deal, I don''t dare to talk nonsense." Cobra said apologetically.


    "Weiwei, and everyone, don''t be too nervous, Mr. Huang Yuan is not an outsider, he is a disciple of Mr. Luo Lin!"


    Cobra squeezed his hand, motioning everyone to relax.


    When Cobra''s voice fell, the entire banquet hall fell into absolute silence.


    After a while.


    "Hey~ Xinxin"


    The unanimous surprises of everyone gathered together and resounded across the sky.


    "Wait, Luo Lin is the teacher of the Huang Yuan General? How can this be?


    Weiwei looked incredible, just about to deny it.


    In the next second, her mind unconsciously appeared at the starting point of the great route, Gemini Cape-


    Memories of the night.


    That night, from the One Piece crew members Kurokas and Brook, they learned a little about Rollin''s past for the first time.


    It''s just that they were almost all drunk at the time.


    When I woke up the next day, the memory was not clear, some fragments.


    Until now.


    After another shocking impact, the memories in their minds finally became clear.


    "Luo Lin used to be One Piece''s eldest brother 590! Now he is still the teacher of General Huang Yuan! It is incredible!!!" Nami murmured unconsciously.


    "Is the instructor a pirate or a navy?" Kerla was completely confused.


    Long has never mentioned the past of Luo Lin, a revolutionary teacher, even the veterans of the Revolutionary Army.Not to mention the juniors like Sabo and Kerla.


    All they know are the great revolutionary ideas that Luo Lin said.


    Until now, they finally came into contact with the past of this teacher who was revered by the dragon.Luo Lin, their revolutionary mentor, had his true identity as the navy decades ago!


    but


    Even if Luo Lin and the general Huang Yuan are in a master-disciple relationship.


    The general is a general after all!


    If you let the general Huang Yuan know their revolutionary army


    Do not.


    Sister Robin is the most dangerous now.


    Sabo and Kerla looked at Robin in unison.


    "Oh oh oh, it''s not Sabo and Kerla. I heard the dragon talk about you. When I first met, I didn''t bring any gifts. But it''s not that I was stingy.


    Just when the heartstrings of Sabo and Krla were tightened to the limit.


    Behind Luo Lin, the general Huang Yuan who attacked the tattered military uniform finally spoke.


    Ever since.


    The whole banquet hall suddenly fell into absolute silence again.


    Another moment.


    "Oh~~oh~~~~"


    Chapter 106 The mysterious first generation veteran of the revolutionary army [3/7 seeking subscription]


    Albanian Palace, Banquet Hall.


    A banquet, before it even started, was a twists and turns.


    First, the sudden appearance of General Huang Yuan, causing Sabo, Kerla, and Robin to let out a cold sweat.


    Then King Cobra told them that General Huang Yuan was actually Luo Lin''s disciple!


    This is not over yet.


    Just when Sabo and Kerla worried about Robin--


    Worrying that after the general Huang Yuan recognized her identity, he would force a shot regardless of his relationship with Luo Lin.


    Or if you don''t do it yourself, but you have to report it to the top.


    With a smile on his face, the amiable and wretched general Huang Yuan''stared at them both.


    "Sabo, Kerla, you are also with the teacher, so it seems that the teacher has already seen the dragon. I thought I was the first to come, but I didn''t expect to be preempted by the dragon boy again."


    General Huang Yuan shook his head slightly regretfully.


    then.


    The entire palace banquet hall was once again silent because of the words of General Huang Yuan.


    "Oh~~Oh~~~~"


    The surprise of everyone broke through the sky again.


    Everyone present except Cobra and Luffy, who later traveled with the boat, was Frost Moon Village.''


    Personal experience of party 039.


    Even Nami, now knows what 039 Dragon is like.


    The founder and leader of the revolutionary army.The number one enemy of the world government.


    But now.


    The largest institution under the world government, the high-level generals in the navy, seems to be very familiar with the leader of the revolutionary army?What is going on again!


    "Is the dragon in General Mr. Huang Yuan''s mouth that dragon?" Cobra muttered to himself.


    "Then I know." The next moment, Cobra was stunned."What do you know, Dad." Weiwei asked.


    "If I''m not wrong, the dragon in Mr. Huang Yuan''s mouth was once a disciple of Mr. Luo Lin. They are all fellow brothers on the boat of Mr. Luo Lin, for a long time." Cobra said.


    "Mr. Long and General Huang Yuan are brothers!"


    After hearing Cobra''s words, Kerla was already shocked to be unable to herself.


    For a while, there was too much shocking information input worth thinking about, making her clear mind turned into a paste.


    "Hey, Kerla, do you remember what Mr. Long said before. Apart from Mr. Xiong and Mr. Ivankov, the elders of our revolutionary army have another mysterious existence who has never appeared before!"


    Sabo spoke solemnly.


    He thought of what he had learned about the past history of the revolutionary army.Among the many well-known revolutionary veterans, there is an exception.: No name, no appearance, not even a little record.


    But that person is the real veteran.He is the first partner of the revolutionary leader Long.


    Even the tyrant Xiong, Ivankov and others could not be earlier than him.And that veteran''s codename animal in the revolutionary army is monkey!


    Admiral of the Navy, Mr. Long''s former senior brother Polusalino is-Huang Yuan!


    Everything went through.


    All fragmentary clues are connected at this moment.


    They seem to know a lot of great secrets today.


    The past of the mentor Luo Lin, the past of the mysterious leader Long, and--


    The true identity of the most mysterious''Monkey 039 veteran!


    It was precisely because Luo Lin knew this, that he brought Huang Yuan to the internal banquet without any hesitation.


    Regardless of whether the general Huang Yuan is the undercover of the revolutionary army in the original plot.When Luo Lin intervened more than 40 years ago when Huang Yuan and Long became brothers.


    All this is doomed.


    Because of the shock of successive shocking news, the atmosphere of the banquet in the hall was greatly diluted.


    Then there was a long silence.


    At some point, Luo Lin walked up to Robin who was sluggish.


    Robin, who was able to speak calmly in the past, no matter what the situation was, this time he said nothing.


    Obviously, the appearance of the general Huang Yuan really frightened the little girl.After all, that was the biggest psychological shadow in Robin''s heart and the nightmare of her life.


    "Little Robin, it''s okay."

 76 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 76

    Luo Lin''s big warm hand fell on Robin''s head and stroked gently.


    The gentle words are like a warm current, refreshing and refreshing, bringing warmth to Robin''s cold body.


    Under Luo Lin''s comfort, the brilliance of Robin''s eyes, who had fallen into his childhood dreams, gradually recovered.


    "Uncle"


    Robin''s eyes rose unconsciously, opened his arms, and hugged Luo Lin tightly in front of him.


    "You are a hero"


    Robin whispered softly, even Nami who was up close could not hear it clearly.


    Also my hero!"


    "Okay, okay, I''m all a little happy. After waiting for such a long banquet, is it still inevitable?"


    Luo Lin stroked Robin''s black hair to announce the start of the banquet.


    Naturally, the first person to respond was the Luffy kid who liked the party the most.


    The straw hat boy didn''t care about any general or leader dragon.


    During the game, he was the only one who was outside the situation.All I was worried about was the various delicacies on the table.


    At this time Luo Lin announced that the Luffy kids who had been hungry for a long time would naturally no longer have the slightest restraint and patience.


    ""1|The banquet can finally be held!"


    With Luffy''s activity, the hall finally had a taste of a banquet.


    The dinner at the palace lasted more than three hours.


    The people who had eaten and drank one after another returned to their rooms to rest."Teacher, then it''s time for me to return to the navy headquarters.


    At dawn.


    When the first white of the fish belly appeared in Eastern Skyrim, Huang Yuan got up and patted, finished the night of chat with Luo Lin, and prepared to leave.


    For General Huang Yuan, this trip to Alabastan has been completed.


    "Go back." Luo Lin (no promise) waved."Oh, teacher, don''t you plan to keep it?"


    "If there is anything to keep, I won''t see it in the future."


    "Speaking of which, teacher, you really don''t consider letting me come and help you? Anyway, my identity has been exposed." Huang Yuan asked.


    "If you want to be exposed, you have already exposed, Xiaohe''s mind is good." Luo Lin said.


    "That''s it."


    General Huang Yuan nodded.


    "Then the last question."


    "Say."


    "Teacher, what if Sister He knows that there are so many beautiful young girls around you?"


    Huang Yuan asked the same question as the dragon that day.


    At the same time, his old face is also recovering��a constant wretched smile and a gloating look.


    "Leave you.


    Unpreparedly, Luo Lin kicked the general Huang Yuan in the ass, kicking him to the end of the world.


    Chapter 107 The Trial of the Three Halls General Huang Yuan [4/7 seeking subscription]


    The night has passed.Dawn is coming.


    The past night was destined to be a sleepless night for everyone.


    Even the heartless Luffy was forced to talk all night by Sabola.


    It wasn''t until the morning that I was finally able to sleep quietly.


    The four little girls, Robin, Nami, Vivi, and Kerla, also held a one-night symposium.


    From all aspects, sort out the shocking information that we learned during the banquet last night.


    Wait until the combing is over.


    The little girls finally had a general understanding of Luo Lin''s past.


    As a result, I became more shocked and couldn''t sleep.


    Early in the morning.


    The queen of Alabastan, Weiwei, wore panda makeup and came to her home bedroom.


    The old and the young, the two father and daughter stared at each other.


    "Dad, have you known Luo Lin''s identity a long time ago?"


    After a long time, Weiwei finally spoke.


    "Well, I have recognized Mr. Luo Lin from the first sight of him."


    Cobra admitted generously."Then Icarim is the same?"


    "Yes, after all, Mr. Luo Lin is the hero of our generation! How can we not recognize it!"


    "It''s no wonder that Dad and Icarim looked so strange at Luo Ling at the time, and now I finally know the reason."


    Weiwei smiled bitterly at 010.


    "It''s not too late to know now, Weiwei, since you already know that Mr. Luo Lin is from the last era, you should converge a little bit. Even if I don''t object, you are doomed to be impossible."


    King Cobra said with satisfaction.


    Weiwei did not respond.


    "If you want to change, it is still too late. First of all, we should change the name. Even your father and I have to call Mr. Luo Lin-Uncle Sheng. What is it that you call his brother all day?


    Cobra finally couldn''t help but raise this point.


    "Decided."


    Weiwei nodded and lifted it lightly, with a big smile on her face.


    "You know how to change it.


    Cobra nodded with a relieved smile on his face.


    However, the next moment, looking at the subtle smile on his daughter''s face, Cobra suddenly gave birth to-


    A bad premonition.


    "Hee hee"


    Weiwei smiled slyly, her hands criss-crossed behind her back.


    "Even now, my mind has not changed. I will pursue my life boldly, dad, don''t worry about me, hehe.


    (Ajcf) Weiwei smiled and opened her mouth. Before the stunned Cobra returned to her senses, she stepped briskly to leave.


    "Weiwei,


    Cobra''s face was full of characters.He should have guessed it would be like this.


    After all, Weiwei''s character is exactly the same as her mother.


    "Oh, what is this called!"


    Cobra sighed dubiously, already at a loss


    Nine in the morning.


    Marine Headquarters, Marine Fodor.


    "The Warring States Marshal, Lieutenant General Crane, and General Rhubarb Ape are back!"


    The navy headquarters officer who was in charge of guarding the gate of General Huang Yuan''s house hurried to the marshal''s office to report.


    "You say it again? Are you sure that Huang Yuan boy has returned?"


    A loud and loud voice came from outside.


    "Yes in Karp, that''s right, General Huang Yuan has returned."


    "If you come back, tell the kid to come and see us soon." Karp said with a grin.The civilian colonel of the Navy Headquarters raised his head and glanced at the Marshal Warring States-after receiving the Warring States'' approval, he answered and hurried out.


    A quarter of an hour later.


    The civilian colonel returned with weeping face.


    "Marshal of the Warring States, Lieutenant General Karp, General Huang Yuan said that he was exhausted from the mission for more than half a month this time, and he needed a good rest for ten and a half days, so let me ask the Marshal of the Warring States for half. Months of vacation.


    "What? Want to ask for leave? There are no doors? Go back and tell him, let him come in within a minute."


    Warring States 039 roared.


    Hearing this, the navy head colonel responsible for the running on both sides suddenly softened his knees and almost fell to his knees.


    Here is the marshal, the hero, and the general over there.He''s caught in the middle, it''s really unpleasant.


    too difficult!


    "Forget it, Karp, let''s take a trip."


    Lieutenant General He saw the colonel''s embarrassment and spoke.


    "Well, I''ll take a trip once I take a trip, I want to see how tiring that kid is."


    Karp carried the navy colonel who was unable to walk out the door, and went straight to Huang Yuan''s residence. Karp brought General Huang Yuan back. It was already an hour later.


    There were also two more people in the marshal''s office.Two more young and beautiful beauties navy-


    Standing next to Lieutenant General Tsuru from left to right were the alternate general Taotu Gion and Colonel Tina.


    "Cap, it''s too slow."


    On the desk on the left hand side of the office, Zeng Guo frowned.


    "Sorry, sorry, but it''s nothing to do with me. It''s really that Polusalino is so inked, it took me an hour to take a bath."


    "If it weren''t for I can''t stand it, drag him out, maybe how long it will take." Cap said."Mr. Karp, it''s too much, just broke into my bathroom like this, what if some strange rumors spread?"


    Huang Yuan resumed his usual speaking posture, pouting,-grumbled wryly.


    "Okay, sit down quickly."


    On the right hand side, Lieutenant General Hexian folded his hands to support his chin, with wise eyes, he looked at General Huang Yuan so quietly, as if he wanted to see everything about him.


    "sit down."


    Karp moved a chair carelessly and placed it in the center of the office, motioning Huang Yuan to sit down.


    In the front is the legendary lieutenant general hero Karp, on the left is the Marshal Sengoku, and on the right is the general staff Lieutenant General He.


    The most powerful person among the three navies is staring at General Huang Yuan at this moment.


    This posture is not exaggerated to say that it is a three-council trial.The atmosphere in the office is too solemn to breathe.


    Especially when Tina saw this kind of scene for the first time, her nervous palms were sweating.


    However, facing the sight of the three major naval authorities, Huang Yuan did not care at all and sat down openly.


    Don''t worry, I even took out a small pair of scissors and started trimming my nails.


    It''s been a long while.


    "Porusalino, let''s talk about it, this time you take the initiative to ask for an order and go to Alabastan to investigate the harvest for most of the month." The Marshal Warring States asked.


    "About that Qibuhai Krokdal, about the heavy rain, about the Hwaseong Fortress under construction, and all about the man behind the sand crocodile!"

 77 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 77

    Chapter 108: Karp and Gion go to Alabastan [5/7]


    When the question of the Marshal Sengoku fell.


    The whole office suddenly became quiet again.


    Only the rustle of General Yellow Ape grinding his nails, and the crackling sound of Lieutenant General Kapu eating senbei.


    "Oh, Mr. Karp, bring me a bag too." Huang Yuan pointed to the senbei in Karp''s hand."I still want to eat my senbei, so I will answer the question first." Karp didn''t have a good air.


    "It''s really stingy, Mr. Karp."


    General Huang Yuan withdrew his hand.


    "Then I''ll just talk about it casually, three minutes after seeing and hearing about my trip to Alabastan.


    The report of General Huang Yuan��s trip to Alabastan~ is over.


    "Nothing? That''s it?"


    Lieutenant General Capp, who hadn''t heard what he wanted to hear, instantly rounded his eyes.


    "Porsarino, honestly, how much did you hide?"


    Karp stared at the general Huang Yuan, and asked viciously.


    "It''s terrible, Mr. Karp."


    Huang Yuan''s mouthful is terrible.


    However, he did not even lift his head, and continued to concentrate on manicuring his hands and nails."Where is that person, Porussalino, have you really not seen him?" The alternate general Taomi Gion asked urgently with anxious expression on his face.


    "That person? Who?"


    Huang Yuan asked without raising his head.


    "on


    "Enough, Gion, don''t ask, Polusalino has already said everything he can."


    Lieutenant General He spoke and interrupted the''sister''''s questioning.Lieutenant General Taotu Gion looked down and nodded.


    "That sand crocodile, who has been in Alabastan for more than ten years, wants to steal the country. It is really wolfish ambition."


    The Warring States snapped the table.


    "Marshal of the Warring States Period, such a dangerous person shouldn''t stay in Alabastan anymore. I ask for orders to deport her."


    Tina, Colonel of the Navy Headquarters, spoke indignantly.


    Tina couldn''t understand the other words in the words of the older generation.


    From beginning to end, his attention was focused on the plan to steal the country described by the general Huang Yuan."Colonel Tina, this is probably unnecessary. After three days and three nights of beating, that Krokdal has a long memory, and decided not to be a pirate on the spot, and promised to be a good citizen in the future. "


    "And King Cobra of Alabastan has also decided to let the sand crocodile stay there to make atonement." Huang Yuan said.


    "But, is that the most cunning sand crocodile? What if he is just a fake, but he is still planning a big conspiracy?" Tina frowned and said worriedly.


    "Okay, Tina, just listen to what Huang Yuan said about this matter. There is no need to worry about the affairs of Alabastan.


    Tina nodded until Lieutenant General He spoke.But the worry between the eyebrows and eyes has not diminished much.


    "Mr. Warring States, if there is nothing else, I''ll go back first. I''m really exhausted these days." Huang Yuan said slowly.


    "You go." Warring States waved impatiently.


    Anyway, he continued to press this kid, and he couldn''t ask anything.


    And seeing Huang Yuan''s lazy appearance, he was also upset.The voice of the Warring States Period hadn''t completely fallen, and the room flashed with golden light.


    In the next instant, there was no longer a figure of General Huang Yuan.


    Chirps when they come.


    When I left, I was faster than anyone else.


    "Xiaohe, you said, what do you do next? I see that guy Polusalino, 80% have seen that guy." Karp speculated.


    "Not 80%, but 10%." The Warring States expression was tangled.


    "The Krokodall plan to steal the country reported by Popsallino just now was what the guy asked him to say, telling us that the problem with Alabastan has been resolved, so we don''t have to worry anymore and don''t interfere.


    Lieutenant He spoke, his young and graceful pretty face no longer calm.


    "Sister Crane, Mr. Karp, you really mean that."


    Listening to the conversation between the three, Taotu Gion Cherry''s small mouth gradually opened, and the shock in her heart gradually turned into joy, which was beyond words.


    "Sister He, Sister Gion, who is that person you are talking about? Why can''t I understand a word?"


    The only person outside the situation is naturally Colonel Tina.


    "Don''t worry about that person, it will be clear when you see him."


    Gion''s pretty face was full of joy,-the heart had already crossed thousands of mountains and rivers and flew to the other side of the distant sea.


    "That guy Polusalino doesn''t say, okay, then I''ll go by myself. I want to ask that guy, why didn''t I dare to see us?" Capp made up his mind.


    This time, even if the Marshal Sengoku and Lieutenant General He joined forces, he would definitely not be able to pull him back.


    "Mr. Karp, I want to go too." Gion responded.


    "Okay, count you." Karp responded.


    "Little Crane, do you want to go and see it together?" Karp looked at Lieutenant General Crane.


    "Just go." Lieutenant General Crane said calmly.


    "Okay, then I''ll take a look for you and ask, Gion girl, let''s go."


    Karp laughed-waved.


    "Ok"


    Gion, who was thirty-nine this year, was happily like a child, pulling a bewildered Tina to follow Karp.


    "Xiaohe, are you really not going together?" The Warring States Period asked in a deep voice for a long time.


    "Not going."


    Lieutenant General Crane began to process the documents in hand.


    After a while, stop writing.


    "But you, Sengoku, are you ready?"


    "what to prepare?"


    "To meet the biggest impact in the hundreds of years since the establishment of the navy, the navy will be divided because of him in the worst case!" Lieutenant General Crane said quietly.


    Kingdom of Alabastan.


    Under King Cobra��s diligent governance, the country almost restored order.


    Quiet days go by slowly


    As the prince of Alabastan, Weiwei, of course, must do her best as a landlord in her own territory.


    After being honest with his father Cobra that day, Weiwei happily took Nami, Robin, and Kerla to enjoy the prosperity of the capital Albana.


    On the other side, Sabo and Luffy, under the leadership of the deputy captain of the escort, went shopping.


    For Luffy kids, this is simply the ultimate enjoyment.


    However, the time to enjoy is always short.


    "Now, Sabo, I want to eat this. This meat looks delicious. I want to eat a hundred portions."


    Luffy pointed at the barbecue on the side of the road, drooling.


    However, Sabo, who always came to pay for the money in the first place, didn''t respond this time.Because at this moment, Sabo''s attention is already attracted by the strange trio on the other side of the street, and there is anger suppressed in his expression.


    "Your Excellency Sabo, what''s the matter with you?"


    Bell on the side noticed the change in Sabo''s breath, and his face was immediately puzzled.


    Follow Sabo''s line of sight.


    "The three people are the three capable foremen at the Hwaseong construction site. Bell narrowed his eyes slightly and recognized the identity of the trio.


    "Hey, the three over there, why don''t you work hard on the construction site and come to the capital? Do you have a pass?"


    As the deputy captain of the kingdom''s guard, he naturally had to cross-examine each other.


    "Cha Baba, it turned out to be Deputy Captain Bell. We are here to find a woman named Nicole Robin. Do you know where she is?"


    With the big spherical mouth in the trio, Otonashi Owl spoke subconsciously.


    "Not good, babble, let''s talk again!"


    Chapter 109 The Five Old Men of Mary Joa


    "Not good, babble, let''s talk again!"


    C9039 Superman 039, whose body is so fat as a ball, Otono Owl hurriedly covered the big zipper mouth.


    But it was too late-


    Like the previous assassination mission to the head of the revolutionary army branch��the revolutionary son Gabru, or several earlier missions.


    This time, Otono Owl didn''t control his big mouth again.


    Once again, he easily confessed to others and revealed the purpose of the trip.


    The original infiltration and secret investigation tasks are no longer likely to continue.


    Maybe it will cause a huge panic next.


    But as long as you can catch the son of the devil, then everything is worth it.


    C9 Werewolf Gabra gradually raised a cruel smile on his face.


    If they can catch the son of the devil that the government has been searching for for 20 years, even if they accidentally kill the country''s deputy captain of the guard, they will not be punished.


    "Hey, you just said to find Miss Robin? Who are the three of you?"


    "One Three Three" at this moment, if you still don''t notice that the three people on the other side are wrong, then he doesn''t need to be the deputy captain of the kingdom''s guard.


    The expression on Bell''s face gradually became serious, and his right hand was subconsciously dropped on the long knife around his waist, ready to be out of the sheath at any time.


    "Relax, Deputy Captain Bell, we are not malicious, just want to


    Gabra, who inherited the cunning nature of Gray Wolf, walked towards Bell with an innocent look.


    Leaning down while walking, as if to surrender.


    In fact, it is the predator''s preparatory action before hunting on the grassland.


    When the distance between the two was within three meters, a cruel smile suddenly appeared on Gabra''s face.


    His ordinary hands gave birth to fine black hair in an instant, which turned into double wolf claws.


    The sharp dewclaws gleamed with cold light and pierced Bell''s body.


    039 Keng 039


    As the strongest fighter in Alabastan, Bell naturally cannot be defenseless.


    The long sword around his waist was unsheathed instantly.


    Open and close, there is no defense, but to cut down towards Gabra''s head.


    In Bell''s imagination, if Gabra does not retreat, his blade will inevitably cut off his head.


    If the opponent dodges, he will not be injured.


    Attack the enemy to save yourself.


    This is Bell''s consistent fighting style.

 78 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 78

    But, this time, Bell was wrong and miscalculated the opponent''s strength.


    He knows nothing about his opponent this time.


    "Iron Block"


    039 Keng 039


    The long knife in Bell''s hand came first and slashed straight on Gabra''s head.However, there was no blood splashing, and there was just a sound of iron strikes.


    He tried his best to chop and cut, but he was unable to cause even one scar on Gabra''s head.


    "How can this be?"


    Bell''s face was suddenly occupied by shock


    Seeing Bell''s shocking expression, the cruel smile on the corner of Gabra''s mouth widened.


    "Now it''s my turn!"


    Finger guns, finger guns!


    Gabral''s sharp wolf claws gleaming coldly pierced Bell''s body.


    A bloodthirsty light flashed in his eyes.


    That is the joy of predators when they are about to taste the blood of their prey.


    However, the smile on Gabra''s face quickly solidified.


    Because he suddenly discovered that his must hit ten-finger spear did not achieve the desired effect.


    At the last few centimeters away from Bell''s body-


    A dark fist, no, or the dragon claw suddenly passed through Bell''s armpit, blocking his finger gun attack.


    "who is it?"


    Feeling the terrifying power from the dragon''s claws, the smile on Gabra''s face turned into shock, suddenly raised his head and looked behind Bell.


    "It''s the three of you, finally let me meet you."


    Sabo said coldly.


    The power of the armed Selong Claw Fist broke out.


    039 Boom 039-


    Loud noise.


    Gabrana''s body as hard as steel quaked.


    The sharp ten fingers bend at this moment, and there are constant crackling cracks.


    The sharp pain from the finger made Gabra''s complexion suddenly change.


    "Gabra"


    On the other side of the street, the Otome Owl and the Lion snuggling also noticed something was wrong, and they stepped forward to help.


    But do not wait for them to act.


    Gabra''s body flew upside down under the full blow of Sabo''s anger.


    He slammed into the helping hand and snuggled them, and flew out with them, smashing through the restaurant wall behind him.


    This sudden change instantly caused chaos in the food street.


    The people screamed, each in a panic.


    "Your Excellency Sabo, thank you very much."


    Bell, who was shocked in a cold sweat, thanked Sabo.


    If Sabo hadn''t made a move before, he would have been pierced by the opponent''s wolf claws.


    Even if you don''t die, you will be seriously injured.


    "No thanks, this was originally my business." Sabo said.


    "But who are these three people? First sneaked into the construction site of Hwaseong City, and now came to the capital to point out that she was looking for Sister Robin and that strange move, a body harder than steel"


    "They are the world government spy organization, the killer of c9."


    Sabo said with a gloomy face.


    The reason why he was able to recognize the Gabra trio was also because of an incident not long ago.In the revolutionary base area of ??the New World, their comrade, Gabru, the head of the branch with the title of son of the revolution, was darkened by the three Gabriels.


    In that incident, a total of 23 revolutionaries'' partners were killed.


    Now, the culprit appeared before his eyes.


    How can Sabo not be angry.


    "What are you talking about, Your Excellency Sabo, the three of them are members of the world government!!!" After learning the identity of the three Gabra, Bell''s face was even more shocked.


    After a while, the shock turned into anger.


    "The world government, their hands are stretched too long, but here is our Alabastan." Bell angered.


    "Sabo, Bell, what''s wrong? What happened?"


    The straw hat boy asked in confusion."Hey, Sabo, what happened here?"


    "Bell, what''s the matter?"


    "Luffy, aren''t you making trouble again?"


    At this moment, the four Robin also happened to come to the food court for food.


    Seeing this chaotic scene, Kerla, Vivi, and Nami immediately asked questions one after another.


    "Cough cough cough"


    In the hole in the restaurant.


    Three c9 members, Gabra, Snuggle and Otono Owl, got up and walked out one after another.


    After seeing Robin on the other side, the eyes of the three Gabra suddenly lit up.


    Even the pain of deflation before was forgotten.


    There is no words.


    Gabra, Snuggle, and Otono Owl, who have been partners for many years, used six-style shaves in tacit understanding and disappeared suddenly."Miss Robin, be careful."


    Sabo quickly yelled to remind him that he would come back when he moved.


    However, at this moment, without warning, an invisible coercion like the might of heaven descended from the sky.


    It happened to envelop the three of Gabra moving at high speed in 57.


    039 Boom 039


    There was a loud noise.


    It was the sound of the bodies of the three Gabra leaping into the sky, falling heavily to the ground under pressure.


    Three human-shaped pits appeared on the street.


    "Oh"


    Under the mighty pressure, the three Gabra spewed a mouthful of blood.


    At this moment, even six-type iron blocks cannot protect them comprehensively.


    At the last moment when consciousness is about to be lost.


    A stalwart figure appeared in the eyes of Gabra, Snuggle and Owl.


    Looking down at them like a god.


    "Oh, the five old men above Mary Joa sent you three idiots over, and you look down on me too much."


    Luo Lin held little Lolita Golden Week in one hand, and sneered in an understatement.


    Three people with various emotions such as shock, fear, anger, doubt, confusion, etc.c


    The 9 members didn''t have time to say anything, but they went black and passed out completely.


    Chapter One Hundred and Ten


    The capital Albana Food Street.


    There was silence at the moment.


    Because of the conflict between Saab and the C9 trio, the civilians on the street fled in fright.


    Only twos and threes of the people have the courage to peek at the situation here.As a result, they were shocked to see the deputy captain of the Kingdom Guard Bell.


    I saw Wang Nv Weiwei and his party who came afterwards.


    Saw the c9 strange trio suddenly disappearing from the ruins of the restaurant.


    In the end, they saw a young man holding a little girl.


    When he appeared.


    The air between heaven and earth seemed to freeze at that instant.


    Then, a vast breath fell from the sky.


    Just like the might of heaven, and if it is the sanction of God.


    Even if they are not under the pressure, people still can''t help but feel a sense of shock and awe.


    Unconsciously want to worship.


    This is true for outsiders standing far away.


    Not to mention the c9 trio locked in by that vast aura.


    The three people in the six-style shaved sky speed state were forced to show up under the overbearing breath.


    Accompanied by a loud bang.


    The three of Gabra smashed to the ground at the same moment.


    The strength is so great that Ling''s solid ground is densely packed with cracks like a spider web.


    The six-type iron defense that they opened up for the first time collapsed in an instant.


    The five internal organs in the body are like turning over the river, and finally spit out a mouthful of blood unconsciously.


    "What kind of power is this?"


    At this moment, apart from shock and fear, there is no other emotion in the hearts of Gabra, Snuggle, and Otome Owl.


    What lurking task?


    What devil''s son Nicole Robin?


    They were all forgotten by him.


    They never expected that besides Sabo, there should be even more terrifying existence in this place.


    "The Five Elders above Mary Joa"


    At this moment, the three of Gabra realized that there were two blurred figures in their sights, one large and one small.


    Then, a careless voice gradually echoed in their minds.


    "Maria Joa, five old man? Five old star, this man in the end


    The three of Gabra realized who the five old men in each other''s mouth were referring to.


    So the inner shock was even worse.


    In the next second, the three of Gabra, Snuggle, and Owl fainted completely under the pressure of the ultimate overlord with this shock.


    The whole food street is silent.

 79 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 79

    Little Lori squatted down beside the ball-like Otomo Owl during Golden Week,-while eating candied haws,-


    He poked the owl''s ball body.


    Then came the owl''s beak.The zipper on the top is closed and then opened.


    Repeated several times.


    A smile suddenly appeared on a small face, it was obvious that the zipper mouth was very interested.


    "Master Weiwei, Bell, what happened here?"


    After receiving the report from the people, Jackal Jaka, another deputy guard captain of the kingdom, immediately rushed to and blocked the food court with a large number of guards.


    "Luo Lin, Bell, who are these three people?" Wei Wei also stepped forward, asking inexplicably.


    "Princess Vivi, Jaka, it''s not trivial at this time, this is not the place to talk." Bell solemnly said.


    The killer of the c spy organization of the world government actually sneaked into their capital of Alabastan?


    This is naturally not a trivial matter.


    If it is not handled properly, huge international problems will occur.


    "Sabo, these three bastards


    Kerla, who also came to the front, saw the three of Gabra, and a layer of frost suddenly appeared on her pretty face.


    Obviously, like Sabo, he recognized the identities of the three of them.


    "Kerla, this is not a place to talk."


    Sabo reminded.


    Kerla quickly raised her hand to cover her mouth.


    Due to the trouble of the c9 trio, the tour of the capital was forced to end early.


    The Royal Palace of Albana.


    Cobra and Iqalem, who had received the report from the guards, were already waiting in the hall.


    When seeing Luo Lin and his party return, Cobra immediately greeted him anxiously.


    "Mr. Rollin, what is the emergency?" Cobra asked eagerly.


    "Nothing, but just caught a few little thieves." Luo Lin said indifferently.


    Because for him, the killer of c9 is indeed no different from the average thief.


    "Bell, it''s up to you." Icarim looked at Bell.


    "Yes"


    Bell nodded and threw the unconscious c9 trio onto the hall floor.


    "Master Cobra, these three were the foremen introduced by the famous Las Company a month ago. They did show great abilities in one month on the construction site, but until today, from Your Excellency Sabo, I didn��t know them. True identity��"


    "They are the killers of the world government spy organization c9!"


    "what?"


    "The killer of the world government?"


    "C9? c and the No. 9 espionage organization!"


    Cobra, Iqalem and Gaka suddenly screamed.


    Weiwei, who also knows what the government c organization is, also stares."The killers of the world government? What do they want to do in the capital? Is it possible that they want to assassinate someone?" Gaka''s eyes widened.


    "Send killers to the franchise countries, especially our capital of Alabastan. Is it possible that the government that does this kind of thing is crazy?" Iqalem was also incredulous.


    After all, if this kind of thing is exposed, it will definitely do harm to the world government.


    It will make the other more than 170 franchise countries panic.


    "Master Cobra, Captain, the goal of these three is actually


    Bell paused, and his gaze fell on Robin with a solemn expression.


    "Their goal is me. It should have been seen by them when our ship passed the Hwaseong construction site that day, sorry." Robin said calmly.


    The palace hall was silent for a moment.


    Robin looked down.


    Obviously, he was upset about the incident caused by him.


    The fear of being pursued by the world government for twenty years has made Robin subconsciously reflect on whether he is qualified to stay here.


    If it��s for their own sake, let Weiwei and the others


    "What are you talking about, Sister Robin, we are partners, we don''t need to say sorry between them."


    Just before Robin''s thinking fell into a dead end, Weiwei suddenly took her cold little hand and conveyed a touch of warmth to her.


    "Yes, Weiwei is right, Sister Robin, if the people of the world government come again, I will protect you." Nami patted the bear.


    "Miss Robin, you are no longer alone, we are all your partners." Kerla said.


    "Robin, your enemy is my enemy, and I will protect you too." Luffy, a young man in Straw Hat, grinned.


    "Nicole Robin, I have listened to rumors from the outside world before, and I hate the 543 Son of the Devil. Here, I want to apologize to you.


    King Cobra took two steps forward and bowed deeply to Robin.


    "I believe in Mr. Luo Lin, so you who can be regarded as a partner by Mr. Luo Lin, I will never have any doubts and wariness in the future, and I also want to know my ancestors


    Regarding the affairs of the ancestors of the Nafirutali family eight hundred years ago, who entrusted the secret that we have been protecting for generations in Alabastan?If Miss Robin learns in the future, please let me know."


    Cobra spoke sincerely


    you guys


    Listening to the encouragement and heartwarming words of friends and sisters.Robin could only feel the warm current flowing deep inside his heart.


    The body, which was originally weakened by the appearance of the government killer, gave birth to infinite power.Since the O''Hara incident twenty years ago, this was the first time she felt surrounded by so many warm people.


    For the first time, she really felt the fetters of her named partner connected to her.


    "Thank you"


    Robin''s eyes are moist.


    Two happy tears crossed her pretty face.


    "It must be uncomfortable to live in hiding for twenty years without seeing the sun."


    Luo Lin finally spoke and stroked Robin''s head with his right hand.


    "Me too, but I don''t need it anymore." Luo Lin said quietly.


    "Uncle"


    Robin froze.


    "Bell, how long will it take for the city to be completed?" Luo Lin asked.


    "Two months." Bell replied.


    "Two months, good!"


    Luo Lin nodded.


    "Then two months later, invite all the heroes! Tell the world!!!"


    Chapter 111 The Straw Hat Group Gathers


    Two months later-


    Tell the world!Invite all the heroes!


    When Luo Lin''s voice fell, everyone in the palace hall looked terrified.


    Even if he was carelessly like Luffy, he heard a breath of rain from Luo Lin''s words that was about to come.


    There are still two months.


    Two months later, this sea may usher in the biggest wave of the great pirate era so far!After staying and playing in the capital Albana for three days, Luo Lin and his entourage came to the base camp of the original Baroque work agency����


    Dream city rain.After all, the palace is the palace.


    Cobra used to deal with national affairs.


    Even for Luo Lin, it is not easy to use it as a temporary office location for a work agency.Therefore, before the completion of Hwaseong Fortress, the base camp is still temporarily set in the rain.


    When Luo Lin led everyone to the pyramid rain banquet.


    Krokdal, with his eyeballs covered in panda makeup and with bloodshot eyes, had been waiting outside the door for a long time.


    "Little crocodile, I haven''t sent you any tasks these days, right?"


    Seeing Klockdal''s haggard appearance, Luo Lin asked with concern.


    "No, this is my own problem."


    Krokdal shook his head, and there was a hint of inexplicability in Luo Lin''s eyes.


    In the past, he was afraid of Luo Lin''s powerful strength.


    Fear of the secrets Luo Lin had about him.


    Now, the jealousy and fear in his eyes have all turned into awe.


    Four days ago, he witnessed the shocking conversation between Luo Lin and the general Huang Yuan.


    Plus these four days of in-depth investigation.


    He had basically guessed what Luo Lin was.


    The deeper he understands, the more he is in awe!


    "Has the issue on the East China Sea been basically resolved?" Luo Lin asked.


    "Yes."


    Krokdal nodded honestly.


    "According to your instructions, r1, they are already on their way back to the voyage, and they will arrive soon


    "Bos11s"


    As soon as Krockdale''s voice fell, there was a bluffing cheer not far away.


    "Hahaha, boss, finally see you again."


    The number one little fan girl iss Valentine''s Day has her toes lightly on the ground.


    With the help of the light and fluttering fruit''s ability, he reduced his weight infinitely, floating towards Luo Lin like a balloon.


    Just when the distance between Iss Valentine''s Day and Luo Lin was ten meters, a young man in a suit and leather shoes suddenly flashed past and blocked her.


    "Who? Sign up first!"


    Luffy, who said he wanted to be Robin''s bodyguard at the palace that day, spoke old fashioned.


    The boy with a straw hat dressed in a decent black suit, at this moment, the interception posture, let alone, does have the meaning of a bodyguard.


    Luffy��s sudden disruptor made Iss Valentine��s day have to stop.


    "Hmm, Miss Valentine, wait for me."


    The curly eyebrow chef who came with iss Valentine''s Day, Heizu Shanzhi Saya ran wildly, bringing up a frenzy of smoke.


    "Cough cough cough"


    People affected by the smoke from the curly eyebrow chef Sanji coughed."Hey, the curly eyebrow bastard in front, I think you really want to die."


    Three bright lights flashed in the yellow sand dust.


    A young man with a green algae head carried a knife and hurriedly rushed towards him.


    Sanji of Bharati, the sea restaurant, came with iss Valentine''s Day.

 80 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 80

    As for the Chlorella Head Three Swordsman Sauron, he was brought by Booger Agent r5.


    Curly eyebrows Sanji and Chlorophyte Sauron, these happy friends are destined to pinch wherever they go.


    In front of the gate of the Pyramid Yuyan, it was also bustling with their arrival.


    The fight for fate between Sauron and Sanji lasted for less than half a minute, and was stopped by Luffy and Sabo one by one.


    "Okay, okay, you should be Bharati��s chef Sanji, please help me in the future."


    Sabo raised his hand to block Sanji''s powerful kick and spoke with a smile.


    "Hey, you look like a powerful swordsman. Do you want to join me in my pirate group? Although I have no money, no boat, and no baa, do you want to try?"


    After only being a handsome bodyguard for a while, Luffy��s kid had made a breakthrough and hurriedly invited Sauron.


    "are you crazy?"


    Suddenly by Luffy''s enthusiastic invitation, Sauron glanced at him suddenly, as if looking at two fools.


    However, because of Lu Fei''s interruption, he was not interested in settling accounts with Sanji.


    Three swords in the scabbard.


    Sauron walked to Luo Lin with a look of excitement and bowed respectfully.


    "Mr. Luo Lin, I had a fight with that eagle eye." Sauron reported excitedly.


    "The results of it?"


    "Lost, complete defeat, not an opponent at all." Sauron smiled bitterly.


    "I will be fine next time." Luo Lin said lightly.Ling''s nearby Robin, Klockdal and others were speechless.


    This is too light.


    Bi Jing, that eagle eye that can stand on top of the swordsman!


    With this young and energetic green algae head, the possibility is almost zero.Sauron didn''t know Krokdal''s inner bad news.


    Even if you know it, you won''t be hit.


    Because what Luo Lin said was exactly what he wanted to do.


    "1 Next time,-must win!" Sauron said with a high spirit."That''s the momentum."


    Luo Lin encouraged and slapped Sauron on the shoulder.


    The East China Sea Expedition has gained countless results.The celebration banquet is naturally essential.


    Seven days in a row.


    The second floor of the Pyramid Rain Feast is always prepared with sumptuous banquet food and wine to welcome the arrival of the East China Sea agents.


    On the second day, Usopp and Baiji Klo from Silob Village arrived with r3 Galdino.With the arrival of Usopp, the original straw hat group of East China Sea members gathered here in another way.


    However, now their respective destinies have undergone tremendous changes.


    On the third day, the monster von Krei returned.


    On the fourth day, r4 Beibu and her partner Christmas old woman came back.


    On the fifth day, the hands of iss (the king of Zhao) pointed to Paula and his partner r1 Dazbonis returning to the rain feast.


    At this point, the main personnel responsible for the next South China Sea operation are here.


    The second meeting of the Chinese Organization was still held in the basement meeting room of Yuyan.


    The first decision was the East China Sea Project.


    This time the goal of the plan is the South China Sea.The person in charge of this South China Sea operation is Saab.


    The positions of military commander and staff officer fell to Baiji Klo.


    Captain Crowe couldn''t help being flattered just as soon as he joined it was such an important appointment.


    In my heart, I secretly vowed to complete this mission perfectly and express myself well.


    In addition to Sabo and Crowe, other senior agents, Luffy, Sauron, Sanji and others also received their tasks from Robin.


    "I smell adventure!"


    "Captain Usopp''s 8,000 men will be in place soon!"


    The vigorous straw hat boy and the big talker King Usopp exclaimed cheerfully.


    Chapter One Hundred and Twelfth Chapter Karp is here, eagle eye is also here


    The two-hour meeting ended.


    Participants dispersed one after another, mostly to prepare for mission trips.


    But there are exceptions.


    For example, the straw hat boy and Usopp, who simply regarded it as an adventure, are now pulling Sauron and Sanji back to the second floor to continue eating and drinking.


    There are only three people left in the huge basement meeting room: Rollin, Robin and Krokdal.


    "Uncle, will this task be too difficult for them? Robin finally put forward his own opinions after everyone left, and his eyes were full of worries. "After the East China Sea incident, Nan Hai The underground dark forces on the side are all ready. I got information. Many dark forces on the South China Sea have already united and are ready. Now they can be counted as an iron bucket."


    "Ok"


    Luo Lin nodded.


    "Let the four of Luffy, Usopp, Sauron and Sanji team up, and then hand over the ghost man Akin''s team to them. As for the other teams, it''s just the same." Luo Lin said.


    "Uncle, what I mean is that compared to the South China Sea, the composition of our personnel is currently too mixed.


    "Except for the ghost Ajin, the East Sea Overlord Crick Pirates Group is available only under the threat of death. In addition, there are many new desperadoes in the East Sea who cannot be fully trusted."


    "Even if Saab''s ability is outstanding, and Crowe''s strategy is assisted, the final result of this South China Sea operation may not be too optimistic, and it will not be as smooth as the one in the East China Sea."


    The more he talked about the back, the more worried Robin''s face became.


    Luo Lin looked at Robin quietly.


    After confirming that Robin had finished speaking, Luo Lin finally spoke.


    "Little Robin, your worries are true.


    "After this incident in the East China Sea, people like Lufield, Gigula, and Umit in the world under 817 may have hated the little crocodile."


    Klockdal: "???"


    The defamation in my Krokdal''s heart came to an abrupt end.


    Because he reacted.


    This trip to the East China Sea was led by Luo Lin.


    But the spokesperson on the bright side is always Qiwuhai.


    Naturally, the dark forces in the underground world will count all the debts on him.Thinking that he unknowingly took another big black pot, Krokdal''s face became even dark.


    I also thought that the massive treasures seized by the East China Sea Operation would be invested in the construction of the city, and I had nothing to do with myself-


    After the dime relationship, Klockdal''s face was as dark as the bottom of a pot."Little Crocodile, do you have any dissatisfaction?" Luo Lin asked with a smile."Clock Dalton shook his head quickly.


    "The South China Sea is different from the East China Sea. The dark forces have been rooted for a long time, and the forces are intertwined. Even if we have intelligence, it is difficult to completely gnaw it off by surprise." Luo Lin continued.


    "Uncle, since you know it, why do you still


    "Little Robin girl, this was originally a training session!" Luo Lin said quietly.


    "Practice-soldiers?"


    The expression on Robin Qiao''s face gradually vibrated.So far, she has never thought about this.


    In other words, she was not bold enough to think about the possibility of this.


    "After the trip to the East China Sea, the staff of the work club expanded from 2,000 to 10,000. As you said, Robin, the staff is a mixed bag. This is not the organization I want."


    "This time the South China Sea operation started when Sabo and the others stepped into the South China Sea. It was a frontal game of war."


    "What I want to train is Saab''s leadership, Hundred Klow''s overall view, and condensed organizational combat capabilities.


    , Exclude the miscellaneous


    "In addition, there are tens of thousands of subordinates mixed with fish and dragons. If any of them want to turn back, they will all jump out in this operation. All we have to do is to erase them."


    "After the South China Sea operation this time, it is estimated that two thousand people will survive and return. Only after experiencing the war and returning alive can they be qualified as members of the Chinese organization!!!"


    The conference room on the first floor of the huge ground fell into absolute silence.


    It''s not just Robin.


    Even Krokdal, who has always been cruel and cruel, was shocked by Luolin''s 039 military training, his eyes widened and speechless for a long time.


    The 10,000 subordinates obtained after the expansion were finally reduced by 80% in one operation.


    Both the process and the result are destined to be cruel.


    If not, how can the chaos in the organization be eliminated in the shortest time?


    If this is not the case, how can one train a team of hundred battles?


    "This''hero 039, did this exercise the navy before? What a terrible individual?"


    Klockdal stared at Rolin''s back, the awe in his eyes grew deeper.


    Rolin could naturally read what Klockdal had in mind.


    But there is no need to explain to him.


    Although Luo Lin used to treat his subordinates very harshly, he would never be so mad that he would let his 10,000 recruits go through this kind of war, leaving two thousand in the end.


    Different situations will naturally make different decisions.


    Among the 10,000 people he currently manages, there are two thousand original Baroque agents, seven thousand are compiled from the East China Sea overlord, the Creek Pirates, the Alrita Pirates, and other big and small pirates, and more than a thousand have joined for treasure. Desperadoes.


    These people are different from the aspiring young recruits of the Navy.Luo Lin will naturally not feel any distress when using it.


    "I know."


    After a long time, Robin took a deep breath and nodded heavily.


    "call"


    Krokdal on the other side also exhaled, secretly glad that he was not the person in charge of this operation.


    Otherwise, the pressure will increase.


    "Little crocodile, don''t you think you''re all right?"


    Rollin squinted at Krokdal.


    Under Rollin''s gaze, Crockdale''s giant flower tightened, (ajdc) felt bad in his heart.


    "You are no longer on the list of actions this time, but the difference in strength between the enemy and the enemy should not be too large, so I need you as a guerrilla to fight the lair of the dark forces one by one-


    all over."Luo Lindao." Me~!"


    Klockdal flushed, his fists clenched.


    Let him go to the lair of all the dark forces alone?


    Even if it is me, there is no guarantee that I will retreat!


    Klockdal roared in his heart.


    "Don''t worry, you are not asking you to kill them all, but to reduce the pressure on Sabo and the others at the appropriate time to distract the other party''s attention."


    "Aren''t you a man who can spend five or five days with Polusalino for three days? It shouldn''t be impossible." Luo Lin asked with a smile.


    "can"


    Klockdal finally nodded heavily.


    Operation 039 for training soldiers in the South China Sea is set.


    That night.

 81 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 81

    After the last carnival party.


    More than five hundred trade expedition ships set off from the port of Hwaseong, Alabastan, and headed for the South China Sea through the windless zone.


    Three days later.


    There is no noisy Saab and Luffy.


    The Pyramid Rain Banquet suddenly became quite deserted.


    Although the little girls who stayed are still happy every day, occasionally their faces will flash-


    Silk is lost.


    Because at the bottom of their hearts, they also really want to take an adventure in the South China Sea.


    Although Nanhai can''t go.


    But you can go elsewhere.


    The banks of the Santa Dora Canal.


    Nami, Vivi, Kerla, and Little Lori boarded the Golden Meri happily one after another during the Golden Week.


    "Brother Luo Lin, where are we going to risk?" Wei Wei asked impatiently.


    "Sure enough, are you going to the South China Sea?" Kerla guessed.


    "Or the city of water, I heard Sister Robin contact the Carrera company over there yesterday to discuss the business of ships." Nami said.


    "Neither." Luo Lin shook his head.


    "Our destination this time is above."


    Luo Lin pointed to the sky.


    "Hey~~heart"


    The little girls suddenly screamed out in surprise."Heaven? Sky Island! Golden Bell!"


    Robin, who realized his destination was suddenly excited.


    "But, uncle, what are we going to


    Robin just wanted to ask how to get to the sky island.


    In the next second, the hull of the Golden Meri shook slightly-


    The purple ripples spread out from under Luo Lin''s feet, and diverged around the hull.


    Immediately afterwards, in the tender voice of the little girls����


    The Golden Meri is flying into the sky!!!


    at the same time.


    Toward the west coast where Hwaseong Fortress of Alabastan is located.


    The two warships headed for the Hwaseong construction site side by side.


    "Hahahaha, it''s coming soon, bastard, just wait for me."


    On the bow of one of the dog-head warships, the legendary lieutenant admiral of the navy wearing a dog-head hat spoke viciously


    Brother, finally meet."


    On another bunny-ear warship, Lieutenant General Gion Slim in a pink army robe placed his hand in front of the fierce, full of joy and expectation.


    "Sister Gion, Sister Gion, why is there a ship flying over there?"


    At this moment, the beautiful navy colonel Tina who was on the same ship suddenly exclaimed, her eyes widened and her face was full of shock.


    "Huh? Boat? Flying in the sky?"


    Taotu Zhiyuan turned her head in a puzzled manner, and looked in the direction Tina had instructed, but in the end she couldn''t see anything.


    "You are the one who got it wrong, Tina." Gion asked.


    "No, no, there really is a ship, and that ship is now flying into the clouds." Tina excitement defended.


    the other side.


    The port city of Naloha in Alabastan is offshore.


    A coffin boat drifted in the wind.


    At a certain moment, Hawkeye Mihawk, the world''s number one swordsman on board, suddenly stood up.


    The sharp sword intent burst into the clouds in the sky.


    "Ha ha"


    Hawkeye Mihawk, the world''s most unsmiling swordsman, had a rare twitch at the moment.


    "Isn''t it such a coincidence?"


    Chapter 113 Tina is messed up again, Cobra is dumbfounded [3/7]


    The arrival of two war-class warships from the navy headquarters naturally inevitably attracted wide attention from the workers.


    "The navy''s warship is coming again?"


    "What the hell is going on? Don''t we just build a city?"


    "Last time it was Admiral Huang Yuan, this time I don''t know who will it be?"


    "It won''t be another man-thing of the navy!"


    Workers on the construction site put down their work one after another, looking forward to it.


    I want to see how big a man is here this time.


    If you go back in the future, you can brag about it with your neighbors nearby.


    Under the gaze of tens of thousands of eyes on the construction site, the two warships, dog head and rabbit ear, sailed side by side into the crescent-shaped harbor.


    "Hahahaha, Ogion, take a look at this place. Although the architectural style is different, the layout and the previous navy headquarters are basically-carved out of a mold?"


    The legendary navy lieutenant Karp was holding a large bag of senbei, eating while standing on the bow of the ship pointing the country.


    "Yes, Mr. Karp, maybe we will be able to live here in the future." Tao Meng Gion stood on the bow of the rabbit ears, with a bright smile on his pretty face, smiling like a flower.


    "Sister Gion, you should be joking! Not to mention the impact of the appearance of the navy headquarters here? This is the Krokdal industry? Is it the pirate''s territory-


    Colonel Tina, the Navy Headquarters with long pink hair, opened her beautiful eyes, looking at the mighty sister she longed for with an incredible face.


    "It''s not like that, Tina." Gion turned around and winked playfully at the school girl.


    "It''s not like that, so what is it?"


    Tina was messy again.


    Tina has not slept well at night since participating in the Trial of the General Huang Yuan who returned from Alabastan that day.


    I was thinking about that person in the population of Gion, Karp, Sengoku, Crane, etc., wanting to know who that person is?


    However, it is hard to think of anyone in this world who deserves such attention from their navy generals, heroes, marshals, and staff officers.


    Gion: "Tina, then


    "Well, I know I''ll know when I see it."


    In the next second, before Gion could speak, Tina took the lead in grabbing the lines that Gion had said many times.Gion:


    Originally, she was a little unbearable, thinking that she was in the place anyway, so she might as well just confess with the school girl to get her mentally prepared.Never thought that Tina would answer by herself.Gion suddenly felt a little dumbfounded.


    I had to swallow the words again.


    If Tina knew that she had missed the opportunity to learn the truth because of her own rush to answer, I am afraid that she would be so messy that she wanted to cry again.


    The time between talking.


    The dog head and rabbit ear warships docked one after another.


    "Hahaha, where''s the person in charge here? Let him come out and say it''s an old friend."


    Capp, wearing a dog head hat, laughed heartily, his voice loud and boundless.


    "You are Lieutenant General Karp of the Navy."


    "Is it really Lieutenant General Karp?"


    "That hero Karp is here!"


    When the workers in front of him recognized Karp''s identity and shouted, the whole construction site was suddenly boiling over.The hero of the navy, Lieutenant General Karp, who is in the legendary chasing Roger, the Pirate King, is here.


    , What a damn it is.


    Compared with the great general Huang Yuan, such a big man is even worse!


    "Lieutenant General Karp"


    "Mr. Karp, I am your fan!"


    "Hero Karp, please sign for me!"


    The scene suddenly boiled."Everything is quiet and quiet"


    A senior foreman shouted with a loud speaker phone bug.


    "Lieutenant General Karp is definitely looking for someone in charge of important things this time. Don''t make trouble. The delays are terrible."


    Under the deterrence of the foreman''s words, the enthusiasm on the construction site was finally reduced a bit.


    After a while.


    The head of the construction site, the young Kosha, was sent to Karp with a dazed expression.


    "Lieutenant General Kaka Kakap, I, I, I, I am the person in charge here, please ask


    Rao is a talent like Kosha, and in front of the hero Kapu, he has no calmness in the past.


    Nervous, even the words are unsatisfactory.


    This is no wonder.


    After all, he heard Karp say that he had met an old friend just now.


    He and Karp?


    What kind of old friend!


    Is it possible that the navy knew about himself as the leader of the rebel army. Even if King Cobra forgave him, the navy still wants to take him to the military court?


    The more Koza thought about it, the more he realized the truth was like this.


    "Mr. Karp, I''m going with you, everything started because of me, it has nothing to do with others."


    Koza sighed, and raised his hands to himself, ready to accept the shackles.


    "Ok"


    Karp had question marks all over his face.


    "What are you little baby doing?" Karp asked inexplicably.


    "Don''t you come to catch me, Mr. Karp?" Koza''s eyes widened.


    "The first time I saw you, why did I catch you?" Karp glared.


    "Stop playing, call your sir, no, the master of this city will come out." Cap said."Mr. Karp, are you here to find Krokdal? Unfortunately, that Krokdal has been to the South China Sea three days ago." Koza reacted and immediately replied.


    "No, no, not the sand crocodile, but the guy behind the crocodile." Karp corrected with a wave.


    Fresh flowers


    "The man behind Qiwuhai Klockdal?" Koza''s eyes widened in surprise.


    Although he had already guessed it, it was confirmed from the hero Kapu that he was still shocked.


    "Forget it, Little Wawa doesn''t know how you look like this, so please inform King Cobra." Karp said.


    "Yes, right now."

 82 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 82

    Koza reacted and immediately contacted the king and others in the capital Albana through a phone worm.


    "what!!!"


    After learning that the hero Kapu was now in Alabastan, the Albanian Palace immediately fell into chaos.


    Thirty-six years ago, Luo Lin was the hero of the navy, the hero of the world, and the hero of many people.


    Similarly, Karp and Rollin have the same status in people''s hearts.


    Karp is also the hero they dreamed of as a boy.


    "What should we do? Mr. Karp-must have known about Mr. Rowling''s affairs in our country before he came?"


    "It stands to reason that with the relationship between the two, even if they meet, they must be happy about the wine, but Cobra is anxious as an ant on a hot pot, pacing in the hall.


    "Master Cobra."


    The captain of the escort, Icarim, hurried over.


    "How is it? Icarim, have you told Mr. Rollin about them? What did he say?"


    Cobra asked again and again.


    "Master Cobra, I just contacted Princess Vivi, Princess


    "What did Weiwei say!"


    "Princess Vivi said that they are no longer in Alabastan and are going to play in the sky." Icarim pointed to it in disbelief.


    "Mr. Rollin asked the princess to say, let your lord the king figure it out by yourself, and just let it go."


    Cobra"


    What is the solution?


    How to send it casually?


    King Cobra was dumbfounded.


    "Oh, no matter what, I''ll go to the port first, Bell, ready to go." Cobra said.


    "Yes, Lord Cobra."


    Bell of Falcon transforms into the form of falcon on the spot.


    "I''ll go as well."


    Icarim said he was about to jump on Bell''s eagle back together.


    I didn''t think about it, but it was empty.


    "Captain Icarim, Lord Cobra is heavy enough, plus your body, I can''t bear it." Bell, who was in a falcon state, smiled bitterly.


    "Haha, let''s do it, then you go and get back early." Icarim smirked and had to dispel the idea.


    ''''


    Falcon Bell soared into the sky and flew towards the harbor with Cobra.


    after an hour.


    Hwaseong Crescent Bay has arrived.


    "Mr. Karp"


    Cobra shouted excitedly.


    Chapter 114 Hawkeye: I am too difficult


    "Mr. Karp"


    Over the Crescent Harbor in Hwaseong.


    Falcon form Bell arrived with King Cobra.


    In the port rest area, Kapu paused for a series of glorious deeds, and he was bragging to the ordinary workers on the construction site, telling that he used to chase Roger the Pirate, and so on.


    Other citizens of Alabastan also heard the shouts from the sky and looked up.


    "Master Cobra!"


    "It''s the Lord King who is here!"


    "Master Cobra came here in person!"


    The people on the construction site unanimously exclaimed and hurriedly gave up an empty space for Bell to land.


    "Well, everyone, the time for storytelling has passed. Let''s disperse now. Lord King and Lieutenant General Karp should have something important to discuss." Koza said.


    The people of Alabastan, who have always had a simple folkway, also know the importance and retreat one after another."Oh, this is not King Cobra. The last time I met was at the World Conference two years ago." Karp said hello.


    "Yes, Mr. Karp." Cobra nodded.


    "Last time I still troubled Mr. Karp to send me and Vivi back."


    "Don''t care, don''t care, this is what I was supposed to do in "September 23"." Karp waved his hand.


    After a moment of greeting.


    Karp''s sight spread instantly as he saw and heard the domineering, and carefully explored the movement of grass in a radius of tens of miles.


    "Is that guy not going to come out to meet my old brother?"


    Karp lowered his voice, a little bit of anger and dissatisfaction on his face.


    "King Cobra, he must be in Alabastan, right?"


    Admiral Taotu Gion of the Navy Headquarters stepped on the moon step, and came valiantly, followed by Colonel Tina.


    "You are Lieutenant General Gion of the headquarters, Mr. Karp," Cobra was surprised.


    "You may not know that Gion is an orphan that guy rescued on the battlefield forty years ago, equivalent to his daughter." Karp explained.


    "What? Mr. Rollin''s Cobra''s eyes widened in surprise.


    In a moment of desperation, he accidentally blurted out.


    "Oh, it really is here?" Karp showed a smug expression like grabbing a bag.


    Jiyuan''s pretty face was even more excited, holding Tina''s hands as happy as a child.


    At this moment, Colonel Tina 039 Nie was messed up.


    What did she hear just now?


    that person!


    Sister He and Mr. Karp who are in their mouths!The person who made Gion sister tea not thinking about rice and not wanting to eat-turned out to be Gion sister-father!!!What kind of magical plot is this???


    The predecessor she longed for, the best female navy in the history of the naval school, actually had a father.


    Dad has everyone.


    "It''s just Jiyuan''s father" Tina''s head is empty, her face is stunned.


    "Well, Mr. Karp, I confess.


    If you missed it, Cobra couldn''t make it up, so he could only confess.


    "I also only learned some time ago that the one who has been sleeping under the land of our Alabastan, but now Mr. Karp, you are really unlucky."


    Cobra smiled apologetically.


    "What''s wrong? Is he going to go to heaven?" Karp blew his beard and stared.


    "Yes"


    Cobra nodded heavily.


    "Ok?"


    Karp stared again.


    "Cobra, don''t fool me, I just said it casually."


    "It''s really Mr. Karp, I just said it casually." Cobra said.


    "I don''t know the details, but according to the little girl Weiwei, they are indeed in the sky now."


    Cobra said seriously.


    "Me!!!" Karp was dumbfounded.


    The pretty face of Gion on the side was full of disappointment.


    Then she seemed to think of something, and quickly raised her head.


    "Tina, you were right just now.


    Gion spoke.


    Without waiting for Tina to ask what was right or wrong, Gion rushed to the sky with moon steps.


    "Mr. Karp, don''t worry, although I don''t know when they will come back, but two months, two months later, you will be able to see him at the opening ceremony of this city." Cobra was sure. Tao.


    "It''s still two months! That old kid doesn''t know me" Karp clenched the 039 iron fist'' and loosened it again


    I really want to see you again."


    Karp sighed, his thoughts flew to those days of fighting together more than 40 years ago.


    at the same time.


    When a unique coffin boat slowly entered the crescent-shaped harbour, the nearby workers suddenly stared in surprise again.


    "that person


    Koza squinted, feeling that the people on the ship were familiar.


    Without waiting for him to think about it.


    In the next second, the heroic man on the coffin ship had already come to him.


    "Where is the person in charge here?"


    Hawkeye Mihawk asked calmly.


    "what???"


    Koza suddenly became confused again.


    What is going on today?


    I was the naval hero Lieutenant General Karp just now, and now he is like this again-a swordsman who looks hard to mess with.


    Why are you looking for the person in charge one by one!


    Today is too difficult for me!Koza was a little tired.Just wanted to admit to Hawkeye that he was the person in charge of the construction site.


    At this moment, a bright sword light flashed from the dog''s head warship to 039 him.


    Under the dazzling and terrifying sword light, Koshalian, who was only better than ordinary people-


    The mind of silk resistance can''t be born.


    But he does not need to resist.


    Because this sword light is not pointing at him.


    In the next second, the heroic man standing in front of him pulled out the huge black knife behind him that was amazing.


    A knife was swung at random, extinguishing the sword light.


    "It really is you, Hawkeye Mihawk, the world''s largest swordsman, but Hawkeye Mihawk, what are you doing here today?


    On the dog head of the dog head warship, the adjutant next to Karp, the sword hero named Bogart, took the sword.


    When Bogart''s voice fell.The entire harbor was suddenly silent.


    And Koza finally remembered the identity of the heroic man in front of him.


    The man who stands at the top of all swordsmen in the world.

 83 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 83

    The world''s largest swordsman, Qiwu Haiying Mihawk!!!


    ''Wow 039


    The next moment, the uproar became a film


    Not just on the construction site


    There are also thousands of seamen on two warships.


    "What''s the matter? It''s really noisy!"


    Karp, who was awakened by the uproar of the crowd, casually dug his ears.


    "Mr. Karp, Mr. Karp, it''s an eagle eye, and that eagle eye is here." Tina said anxiously.


    "What!!!" Cobra and Bell both shocked Petrochemical


    "Oh, that eagle-eyed kid? Is it possible" Karp seemed to have thought of something.


    The crowd spread out a path.


    "Hey, Hawkeye, what are you doing here?" Karp walked towards Hawkeye while picking his nose.


    "Navy-Karp"


    The expression on Hawkeye''s face finally moved.


    "I remember you strolling around in the East China Sea, and then you went to Gaozhen in the Kingdom of Goya to make trouble-right?" Karp asked."Yes.


    Hawkeye nodded concisely.


    "Then you have seen that guy? So you chased it all the way?" Karp asked curiously.


    Hawkeye was taken aback.


    But he nodded subconsciously.


    Although he doesn''t know who the guy Carp is talking about, his instinct tells him that he should be the same person he thinks.


    "Navy Karp also came to him? Who is that mysterious great swordsman?"


    For the first time, Hawkeye Mihawk became interested in the identity of 039 Windless Belt and the mysterious great swordsman 039."Hahahaha, I knew it was like this, how could a man like you come here for no reason." Capp laughed heartily-


    When I heard this, everyone around me looked at each other, not sure why.


    "I just want to get him a good fight." Hawkeye Hengdao expressed his intention.


    "Hahaha, that''s not a coincidence, that guy just went to heaven not long ago." Karp laughed.


    Hawkeye:


    Not long ago, the ominous premonition near the port of Naloha came true.


    Sure enough, I was a step late again.


    49 This damn broken ship, let Begapunk give me ten motivation next time.


    Hawkeye thought, the corners of his mouth twitched slightly.


    "too difficult!!!"


    Looking at the small expression of Hawkeye, Karp suddenly laughed mercilessly.


    The anger he had heard from the news that the guy had gone to heaven before, now disappeared with the appearance of the eagle eye, who was sick and pitiful.


    Hawkeye Mihawk:"


    Ignoring Karp, Hawkeye slowly shook his head, closed the knife and turned around.


    Now that the person is gone again.


    Then he has no need to stay here.


    "Hawkeye Mihawk, come to fight!"


    At this moment, there was a soft drink from the sky.Followed by the dazzling golden sword light.


    "it is good!"


    Hawkeye Mihawk drew out the supreme sharp knife Black Blade Night again, smashing the golden sword light.


    Following the previous battle between Qiwuhai and the general.


    The battle between the world''s largest swordsman Hawkeye Mihawk and the naval alternate general Taomi Gion begins.


    This battle is also destined to be recorded in the history of Hwaseong!


    Chapter 115 The Dark Forces Unite to Attack Huacheng!


    "Yohoo~~heart"


    "The ship flying in the sky, this is really the best experience!!!"


    On the deck of the Golden Meri, Weiwei and Nami opened their arms, feeling the white clouds in the sky, and whispering with joy.


    On the other side, the little Lolita opened her mouth wide during Golden Week, letting as many clouds that were previously unattainable automatically fly into her little mouth.


    Although it has no taste, it is fun after all.


    The reason why Luo Lin was able to make the Golden Meri soar into the sky was not based on the ability of floating fruits, but on gravity control.


    More than 40 years ago, he used to be the commander of the Seventh Legion of the overlord Locks Pirates, and Superman had obtained part of the power from his predecessor.


    Part is just part of gravity control.


    Even if Luo Lin''s vision is stronger than the smile of a swordsman with the ability to reproduce heavy fruits, only relying on this part of the ability can not pull meteorites from space like he did.


    But it is enough for daily use.


    "Nami, Vivi, Kerla, Marianne, all pay attention, they are about to land soon."


    Reminded Robin on the second deck.


    "Oh~~Landing? Why? Don''t we fly to the sky island directly?" Weiwei asked puzzledly."The sky is wider than the sea, and there is no direction." Robin said with emotion.


    Weiwei tilted her head, expressing puzzlement.


    "Xiao Weiwei, we don��t have a permanent pointer pointing directly to the sky island this time.-If you fly straight in the sky, you will miss a thousand miles. Even if you just go a little bit wrong, the final deviation will be one hundred and eight thousand miles. .


    As a professional navigator, Nami explained.


    "So I guess Luo Ling wants to find the corresponding coordinates on the sea, such as the remaining part of the empty island that was washed up to an altitude of 10,000 meters, and then he can go directly."


    "Oh, that''s it, that''s it!"


    Weiwei suddenly realized.


    The fact is indeed as Nami expected.


    Even Luo Lin, who had been to the sky island, could not fly there directly from Alabastan.


    Therefore, Luo Lin planned to first go to Gaya Island on the great route, and then take off straight into the air.After experiencing the novel spaceship 039 for most of the day, it is time to return to the sea.The purple gravitational aperture covering the Golden Meri gradually faded.


    Longitudinal gravity reappeared on the Golden Meri, causing the sailboat to descend slowly at a uniform speed.With the last few centimeters away from the sea, Luo Linsa went to control the ship''s gravity.


    039 bang 039 softly.


    The Golden Meri hit the surface of the sea and stirred up a small wave.


    "The heading is correct, the wind speed is 0k, and there should be more than half a day before the next island pointed to by the record pointer." Naomi Naumi professionally judged.


    Then it was happily pulling Weiwei and Kerla together to start a three-person battle against the landlord.


    This game is naturally taught by Luo Lin.


    Easy to learn, best for killing time.


    If he is free, Luo Lin is also going to make a set of mahjong to relieve the boredom of the little girls on the boat.


    The time of sailing on the sea flies quickly.In a blink of an eye, the sun has gradually set to the west.


    "Oh, you can already see it ahead, the next island."


    One afternoon, Nami, who was full of money, exclaimed happily.


    "So, shall we go to that island to rest for the night or go directly to the empty island?" Weiwei looked at Luo Lin.


    "Xiao Weiwei, I am afraid I will have to wait a few more days for the trip to the sky island."


    At this moment, Robin, who had been busy in the cabin for the whole afternoon, pushed out the door, the look on his pretty face was not very good.


    Between the eyebrows is full of worry.


    "Sister Robin, is there something going on in the South China Sea?" Kerla asked worriedly


    "What''s the matter? Little Robin, just let Sabo take care of everything in the South China Sea." Luo Lin said.


    "No, it''s about Hwaseong."


    Robin shook his head.


    "Hwaseong? What''s wrong there?"-


    The little girls are all face to face.


    "The underground dark forces in the East China Sea that were overthrown by us jointly issued a huge reward. Their goal is the Hwaseong base we are building now." Robin said solemnly.


    "It''s probably in these few days, or it may be tonight.


    "what!!!"


    "Those people from the dark forces are going to attack Huacheng? What should we do? Is it too late for us to go back now?" Weiwei said anxiously.


    "Little Weiwei, don''t worry, there are two giants, Dongli and Broki, in Huacheng." Nami said.


    And maybe we don��t need to worry too much, because there seem to be other big figures in the teacher��s Hwaseong. They shouldn��t leave yet?Kerla said.


    There was a moment of silence on the deck.


    "Navy hero Lieutenant General Karp!"


    Nami and Vivi exclaimed in unison.


    When they think of this, most of their worries disappear."Then, let''s go to Demon Valley Town first."


    Luo Lin finally spoke.


    There happened to be an old boy Kapu in Hwaseong, so Luo Lin naturally didn''t need to worry anymore.


    But there are people who plan to hit his door, and he has to return a gift.


    Demon Valley Town where a large number of pirates gather, there should be a lot of information.


    at the same time.


    New World Dresrosa Underground Trading Port Base.


    Doflamingo, the clown in the dark underground agent, sat with Erlang''s legs upright, with a cold smile on his face.


    039 Chi Chi Chi 039


    039 Chi Chi Chi Chi''


    At a certain moment, a piece of snowflakes flashed across the screen in the house.


    Immediately afterwards, one after another dark world giants from all over the new world connected to the video.Lofty King Lufield, Sea King Umit, Organ Dealer Jigula, Underworld Arms Dealer


    This is a video conference of the dark kings of the underground world.


    "Hahahaha, it''s about to start soon, it''s time to make the arrogant sand crocodile pay the price." The king of loan shark Lufield laughed.


    "Hehehehe, that pesky crocodile and his ten thousand men are all in the South China Sea, even if it is now too late to drive back, his city will be destroyed tonight, I really want to see That sand crocodile has an angry expression!"


    Ocean King Umit laughed wildly.


    "Come on, that sand crocodile is really innocent and cute. It''s not enough to swept across the East China Sea. He still wants to run the business of Zhihuihai. His greed will destroy everything he has.


    "He can steal our East China Sea property, can''t we do something about his property in Alabastan? This is called Li 717 Shangxianglai!"


    "This is just the appetizer, and the people he brings to the South China Sea next will all be buried in the sea."


    "We want to let him and the idiots in the world know the fate of openly antagonizing the underground dark world."

 84 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 84

    All the dark predators in the video conference laughed proudly


    The albatross and the president of the World Economic News, also one of the dark kings, spoke up.


    "I got news. I am afraid that the navy has also got information. There are now two warships parked in Hwaseong Fortress." Morgans reminded.


    "Hahaha, Morgans, you just need to be responsible for spreading the news, not to mention two warships, even if it is the Demon Slayer Order, this time it can be beaten." Lufield said arrogantly."This time, it��s not just our own team. We have already bought many pirates in the paradise with a lot of money. Even some old friends in the new world have agreed to join this operation, with such a huge force. , Enough to support a war! ""Just watch it, that unbuilt city will be wiped out tonight."


    "See you tonight!"


    End of the meeting.


    The simulated screens went dark one by one, and only the albatross Morgans remained.


    "Joker, what''s wrong with you today? Why don''t you say a word?" Morgans asked, squinting.


    "Fufurfurfur, because I am going to have a good show to happen tonight!"


    Doflamingo suddenly raised his head and laughed, causing Morgans to explode for no reason.


    Chapter 116 A Killing God Came from Demon Valley Town!


    Great Fairway Magic Valley Town.


    This was originally the edge of Gaya Island.


    Four hundred years ago, huge sky currents took away most of Gaya Island.The remaining area of ??Demon Valley Town is gradually becoming a foothold for the pirates.


    Over time, it has become a place where pirates spend their money.


    A piece of nowhere!


    When the Golden Meri arrived at the port in front of Magic Valley Town, there were no less than a hundred pirate boats anchored here.


    When Luo Lin and his entourage appeared in the port, in an instant, countless different emotions fell on them.


    A beautiful little girl always attracts the greedy sight of men.


    Coincidentally, there are now four pretty little girls plus a little loli behind Luo Lin.


    How can this make the pirates look down upon?


    What makes the pirates in the port even more excited is that there is only one person in the''Guard 039'' of such outstanding little girls?


    This kind of good luck is like a pie in the sky, if they don''t grasp it, then they don''t need to mix in this sea!


    "Hahaha, kid"-


    The pirate with a fat head and big ears, scarred all over, shakes the fat on his body, blocking Luo Lin''s front.


    Before he finished speaking, Luo Lin waved his right hand lightly.


    "Don''t get in the way!"


    As Luo Lin''s voice fell, the fat on the fat-eared pirate''s body trembled violently for a moment, like ripples on the surface of the water.


    His eyes burst out, and his eyes seemed to pop out of their sockets.


    After a while.


    Accompanied by a loud bang.


    Those hundreds of kilograms of fat body flew out at an unimaginable speed like a heavy blow.


    All the way, I broke through many walls.At the same time, it alarmed countless pirates in this pirate town.


    "who?"


    "How is this going?"


    "Which bastard dared to disturb my uncle drinking!"


    "Asshole, dare to disturb my uncle for a long time!"


    For a time, half of the pirates in Demon Valley Town were alarmed by this sudden loud noise.


    Howling and yelling are endless.


    At the same time, there was the sound of countless swordsmen being unsheathed.


    There is a lot of noise in Magic Valley Town.


    At this moment, the port of entry into the town is in absolute silence.


    There are many pirates at the port.


    There are not a few pirates who have ideas about the little girls. They just witnessed the previous shocking scene with their own eyes. The greedy expressions on the faces of the pirates in the harbor have been replaced by shock.


    "Who is that man!"


    "That''s a pirate who is offering a bounty of 12 million yuan. Was this defeated??"


    "What a joke! Hey hey, how could that man


    "Just now he obviously just waved his hand casually, how could it have such a terrifying attack effect!


    "Impossible! I don''t believe it!"


    The pirates near the port opened their eyes wide, as if their hearts were overwhelming.The previous scene where Luo Lin waved away a pirate of the tens of millions of level, caused tons of psychological shadows in the hearts of everyone present.


    Even the pirates who shouted in disbelief, their bodies were honestly frozen in place.


    In front of Luo Lin, they didn''t even have the courage to take up a weapon.


    This is the instinctive awe of the overlord.


    Rollin ignored the grief of these sad and weak people.


    Just stepped calmly and walked into the Demon Valley Town.Behind him, the five Robin followed suit.


    For the first time seeing so many pirates, Nami and Vivi would indeed be a little panicked.


    But in addition to panic, it was more stimulation and worship of Luo Lin.


    With the deterrence of flying thousands of pirates, the little pirates near the port are against Luo Lin-


    Can not dare to stop the slightest.But this shock is only temporary.


    Above the sea, the most indispensable thing is an idiot who is overconfident in himself.


    Soon, in front of Luo Lin-the six members of the line, there appeared-a''temporary 039 alliance organized by various pirate groups spontaneously.


    Just like the little pirates in the harbor, when they saw Nami and others behind Luo Lin, endless greed suddenly appeared in the eyes of the pirates.


    "Hahahaha, little ones, our luck today is really good!"


    "Alabastan is not in a hurry to pick up things over there, there is this fun thing appearing right now!"


    "Hey, the kid over there, if you know you, hurry up and hand over the people behind you. In this way, my uncle can spare you a little life!"


    "Lao Tzu is a big pirate who is offering a reward of 36 million yuan. The people behind you, including you, belong to Lao Tzu!"


    "What''s the use of just talking about it here? Of course, what the pirates want is to grab it, whoever grabs it first!" As the pirate captain''s voice fell, the whole street was suddenly excited.


    The pirates gathered from all over, all swarming with swords and swords.


    Such a fierce scene, if it were changed to a normal little girl, I am afraid that she would already be too scared to walk.


    But at this moment, not only Robin and Kerla, but also Vivi and Nami, who were relatively courageous, did not respond.


    Because in front of them, there is still Luo Lin''s back.


    As long as they look at this back, they will have infinite power in their hearts, making them fearless.


    ""Close your eyes, there will be a little irritation next."


    Luo Lin turned around and reminded softly.


    "Oh oh oh"


    The little girls closed their eyes obediently.


    "Hahahaha, give up


    "Finally Give Up"


    "You are the university"


    Lao Tzu


    When the pirates rushed to the front, they all laughed wildly and proudly.


    But the next moment, something strange happened.


    Almost the same time.


    Without exception.


    (Qian Zhao) The frantic laughter of the pirates suddenly stopped.


    "What happened!"


    "What are those lights!!!"


    The little pirates who had escaped the port screamed in fear.


    Under their gaze, white lines staggered horizontally and vertically between heaven and earth.


    Intertwined into a net, rushing from the street to the end of the street.


    As a result, the world was quiet.


    "Everyone is dead!!"


    "how is this possible!!!


    "What kind of power is that!!!" "Monster! That''s a monster!!!"


    "No, no! That''s not a monster! That''s a killer!"


    "Run away!"


    After seeing the countless cubes of meat on the street, the scene resembling Shura hell.


    The pirates in the harbor could no longer restrain the fear in their hearts, and their shouts echoed over the entire Demon Valley Town.


    Chapter 117 The Fear of the Hyena Bellamy


    "Run away!!!"


    "Kill God! Kill God is here!"


    The impossible zone where the pirates gathered-Demon Valley Town, fell into the craziest chaos ever.The pirates who are usually invincible, at this moment, are like helpless ants, shouting in panic and fear, and fleeing in all directions.


    However, he could not escape the 039 light of death.


    The entire Demon Valley Town was quiet.


    Tidy piles of meat can be seen everywhere in the chaotic streets.


    The scene is like Shura hell.


    One of the pirates in Demon Valley Town is counted as one. They are not innocent people, and their hands are stained with the blood of ordinary civilians.


    Especially when it was learned from the memory of some people that most of them had the idea of ??going to Alabastan and Hwaseong to take advantage of the fire tomorrow, Luo Lin naturally had no reason to be merciful.Just ten minutes.


    The more than one hundred pirate groups gathered in Demon Valley Town were 70% destroyed.


    The remaining 30% hid in the house and did not dare to come out, Luo Lin didn''t bother to actively search.


    At this moment.


    The only bar in Magic Valley Town.


    "Boss, Bellamy, it''s really bad!!!"

 85 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 85

    Eddie, the navigator of the Hyena Pirates group with a big golden back, with a panic on his face, lowered his voice and shook his captain.


    "Deputy Captain Sarkis, you are going to wake up soon, there is really something bad outside!"


    Another combatant of the Hyena Pirates, Ross 90, is desperately trying to wake up the deputy captain.


    "Stop arguing, I''m so sleepy now, I can''t spare you anymore!


    Bellamy, the captain of the Hyena Pirates, who is offering a reward of 55 million Bailey, looked drunk and unconscious, and ignored the panic of his men.


    "Eddie, Ross, what the hell is going on outside, it''s been very noisy since just now."


    Mu Lei, the beautiful ship doctor of the Hyena regiment with an orange hair bun, is also looking drunk while holding a glass.


    "All the dead are dead. One of the pirates on the street is already dead, Captain!!!"


    In the end, Eddie the Navigator couldn''t suppress the fear in his heart and shouted.


    "what did you say?"


    The hyena Bellamy sat up suddenly.Then suddenly laughed.


    "Hahahaha, Sakis, did you hear that? He said almost all the pirates in the town were dead, hahaha, how is this kind of thing possible." Bellamy laughed.


    "Babe Bellamy, it seems to be real!!!"


    The deputy captain who was also awakened, Sakis walked to the window and looked down the street with sleepy eyes.


    The next moment.


    Sarkis'' badh was an instant retreat.


    His half-squinted eyes suddenly widened, and his mouth widened to the point where he could squeeze several eggs.


    What is the sight before you?


    Is this hell?


    The deputy captain Sarkis stood still, drenched in sweat.


    From head to toe, swishing cold.


    "Hey, Sarkis, what are you talking about crazy again."


    The hyena Bellamy frowned, got up in person, stood beside Sarkis and looked out the street from the bar window.


    As a result, there is another sculpture by the window.


    Immediately afterwards, third and fourth


    The members of the Hyena Pirate Group in the bar were stunned by the window one after another.


    The emotion called fear quickly erodes their body, spirit, and even soul.


    "Ahhhhh"


    Finally, the female members of the vase on the boat could not help but scream.


    039 Bang Bang Bang 039


    Like a chain reaction, the members of the Hyena Group retreated involuntarily.


    Even Captain Bellamy and Deputy Captain Thakis fell to the ground because of extreme fear.


    At this moment, their brains are completely blank.


    What happened outside when they were drunk earlier?


    Could it be that a demon appeared?


    What the hell is going on with those shattered and neat people?


    escape?


    Where can I escape now!


    Could the devil have been eyeing them!


    After witnessing such a terrifying death scene with his own eyes, even a cruel pirate like Bellamy is already filled with fear.


    "DaDaDa"


    At this moment, a sound of footsteps sounded from the door of the bar, and all the members of the hyena group that made their hairs burst and looked out the door in fear.


    "Brother Luo Lin, can you open your eyes now?"


    "Sure."


    With the sound of that calm male voice, a group of people led by Luo Lin walked straight into the bar and appeared in the sight of Bellamy and others.


    When they saw that it was a human being, Bellamy and the others were unanimously relieved.


    However, the next moment, when I noticed Luo Lin''s sight.


    Bellamy''s slackened spirit instantly tightened to the extreme.


    Intuition tells him that the horror outside is absolutely inseparable from the man in front of him!


    They are now standing on the edge of life and death!


    "Who are you?" Bellamy exclaimed in horror.


    Luo Lin ignored Bellamy''s yelling in fear, and Luo Lin went straight to the bar and sat down.


    "A glass of rum, four glasses of whiskey, and a glass of orange juice at the end, thank you."


    Luo Lin tapped the bar lightly.


    Terry, the trembling bar owner hiding under the bar, had no choice but to climb out tremblingly and pour the wine tremblingly.


    "Boss, take the liberty to ask, do you know much about the underground dark world of Paradise?" Luo Lin asked.


    039 Puff through''


    The bar owner Terry knelt on the spot with his knees soft.


    "My lord, I


    "You only need to answer too much." Luo Lin said calmly.


    "many"


    The barkeeper Taly nodded heavily.


    "My lord, if you have any questions, please don''t hesitate to ask me. I have opened a bar in Magic Valley for decades. There are many sources of intelligence,-I can definitely help you."


    "Then the first question, when will the underground dark forces jointly prepare to take action on the Chinese city of Alabastan? Where is it now?" Luo Lin asked.


    "My lord, as far as I know, the hands-on time has been confirmed to be tonight. They are probably near the sea area of ??Shengting Island. In addition, there are some underground forces participating in this time because of the underground rewards.


    Bar owner Terry has been able to open a bar in Pirate Town for decades, and there is indeed something.


    The intelligence network deployed for decades has allowed him to obtain a lot of information.


    At this moment, they all confessed to Luo Lin.


    "Tonight, there is no other way, it can only be handed over to that guy Cap." Luo Lin thought.


    "The second question, are there any bases controlled by the dark forces nearby?"


    "Yes, there are five of the exact locations I know, they are the sea king Umit"


    In the face of life and death, the bar owner Terry didn''t dare to conceal the slightest, and he even wanted to turn his mind out and let Luo Lin see it for himself.


    "My lord, these are permanent pointers to the five islands I secretly made myself."


    Finally, the bar owner Terry took out five permanent pointers and placed them respectfully in front of Luo Lin.


    "well."


    Luo Lin nodded.


    "Then there is one last thing."


    Chapter 118-Hawkeye-Kappe Punch


    "One last thing!"


    Luo Lin spoke.


    "Sir, please speak!"


    The barkeeper Terry bowed his head respectfully.


    "I have kept the heads of the pirates outside intact. If you have a reward, please sort them out and bring me to the navy to exchange them. There are also the pirate ships in the outer harbor. After dismantling the flags, Send the bounty to Alabastan together." Rollin said


    Yes!"The barkeeper nodded suddenly.


    After explaining the matter, Luo Lin''s gaze shifted to the Bellamy group who was still lying on the ground.Just a glance.


    Bellamy''s group is breathing stagnant, and unspeakable horror and fear occupy their spirits.


    Through the previous conversation between Luo Lin and the bar owner Terry, they already knew--


    I am absolutely convinced that the hellish scene outside is definitely from the man in front of him.


    Although there was no trace of blood on his body.


    What a terrible character this is!


    Even his idol, Doflamingo has no way to compare it.


    Now if you don��t say something or do something


    Their fate will not be much different from the pieces of meat outside.


    "My lord, we wish to surrender."


    Bellamy, the hyena, threw himself on the ground and bowed to Luo Lin''s feet.


    In the face of life and dignity, he chose to live without hesitation and decisiveness.


    The dead silence lasted for a moment.


    Luo Lin snapped his fingers lightly.


    "Yes, you can complete the things I explained earlier with Terry."


    Luo Lin calmly responded.


    It''s okay to keep this witty spring dragon sleeve to do something.


    The rum in the glass bottomed out, the whiskey of Robin and others and the juice of Lori Golden Week were all finished.


    Then naturally it''s time to leave.


    five minutes later.


    Luo Lin and his party returned to the ship in the port.


    Next second.


    The Golden Meri rose into the sky, galloping in the direction pointed by the first permanent pointer.


    The courtesy should indeed come and go!!!


    the other side.


    Magic Valley Town Bar.


    It wasn''t until long after Luo Lin took Weiwei and the others to leave that Bellamy and the bar owner Terry, they all collapsed to the ground as if they had lost their strength.


    "Where is that person sacred? When did such a terrifying power appear above the sea? Why have you never heard of it before?"


    Terry, the well-informed bar owner, said to himself in shock.


    "Could it be that"


    Terry, the owner of the bar, thought of a recent rumor on the ocean--


    About the real owner of Hwaseong Fortress in Alabastan, there is another''big black hand'' behind Qiwu Haisha Crocodile.


    Then think of the two questions Luo Lin asked him earlier.

 86 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 86

    Time, the bar owner Terry seemed to have caught the key point, his eyes widened in shock, unable to speak for a long time.


    "Old and old boss, what should we do now?"


    "Captain Bellamy, at this time, let''s run away!


    "Quickly escape from this ghost place, this place is simply hell!"


    The hyena group yelled for collapse.


    In particular, the female members of the ship doctor and others were already in tears of fear.


    "A bunch of idiots, escape? Where can we escape?"


    Because of fear, the veins on Bellamy''s forehead were shaking.


    "For the powerhouse of that level, it is useless no matter where we escape. You all stand up for me, ready to clean up the mess outside." Bellamy shouted.


    At this moment.


    Kingdom of Alabastan on the Great Route.


    The sword battle between Hawkeye Mihawk, the world''s largest swordsman, and the navy alternate general and Taotu Gion, who is also a swordsman, continues.


    Over the desert, you can see the golden and green sword lights intertwined from time to time, illuminating the dark night sky.


    Workers on the construction site who are accustomed to this will naturally no longer panic.


    Coupled with the stay of the navy hero Karp, a lively barbecue banquet is being held on the construction site at this moment


    According to the report, Lieutenant General Karp, a large number of pirate ships are approaching in our direction on the sea ahead."


    At this moment, the lookout on the dog''s head warship noticed a little light on the sea in the distance.


    After discovering that it was a pirate ship with one ship, Wang Wang''s marines were shocked and quickly reported the situation to Karp.


    "what?"


    Suddenly, there was an uproar on the construction site.


    Bell, the deputy captain of the Kingdom Guard, immediately turned into a hawk and rushed to the sky.


    "Bell, how is the situation?" King Cobra asked anxiously.


    "Master Cobra, quickly organize a retreat. At least a hundred pirate ships are approaching us." Bell also yelled in anger.


    When Bell''s voice fell, the workers on the entire construction site were caught in tension and fear.


    "Everyone, calm down for me.


    At this moment, a thunderous voice echoed over Hwaseong City for a long time.


    0 Seeking flowers


    That was Lieutenant Admiral Karp talking.


    "It''s just a mere pirate, there is an old man here, what are you still afraid of?"


    Karp patted his chest and spoke confidently.


    Hearing that, the audience was silent first, then boiled again.


    "Yeah, with Mr. Karp here, what else is terrible about us."


    "Let those bitch pirates pass through and die." "Today we also have to fight alongside the heroes."


    Middle middle


    In an instant, the atmosphere between the venues changed one hundred and eighty degrees.


    This is the weight of the "Navy Hero 039".


    "Bogart, take out my extra-large iron ball." Karp, standing on the coast, ordered.


    "Yes"


    After a while, a huge solid iron ball with a diameter of 100 meters away was sent to Karp''s side.


    Five hundred meters, three hundred meters


    0 The muzzle of the combined fleet of dark forces on the sea aimed at the direction of Hwaseong.


    "Hahahaha, little ones, capture that city, where there are treasures worth 300 billion!"


    The pirate captain laughed.


    "The arrogant Klockdal dared to provoke our dark forces. This is the price!"


    The agent with dark forces screamed triumphantly.


    "Captain, Captain, there seems to be a navy standing on the coast, and there is also"-


    The pirate with the binoculars in his hand discovered the huge iron ball and Karp on the coast and reported immediately.


    "It''s just a mere navy. We have monsters who have returned from the new world. The little ones are in range. Fire me!!!"


    Accompanied by the orders of the captains.


    The muzzles of a hundred ships burst into piercing flames.Cannonballs are pouring down in the direction of Hwaseong City like rain.


    The pirates and the agents of the dark forces shouted excitedly, preparing to appreciate the scene of Hwaseong Fortress being turned into ruins under the shelling.


    But at this moment, the world suddenly fell silent.


    Immediately afterwards, in the horrified eyes of the pirates,-Dao green blade light suddenly flashed.


    The knife light passed by, cutting away the endless rain of cannonballs.At the same time, one after another pirate ship was cut away.


    "Ahhhhh"


    The pirates shouted in shock, anger, and fear from the sea.


    "Hahahaha, pirates, let you try the old man''s special shells!!!


    At the same time, the strong old man on the coast and the strongest legendary lieutenant general in the navy-Hero Karp laughed and shot.


    Fist bones-huge iron ball!!!


    Chapter 119: White Beard''s Ominous Premonition Is Getting Stronger


    New world.


    The underground trading port of Dressrosa.


    It''s still that special video room.


    Doflamingo, the biggest dark broker in the underground, has his legs folded and his expression is calm.


    One screen after another stood in the room.The shadows of the kings of the dark underground are projected.


    At the same time there are three other independent screens in the center.The above shows the far side of the red earth continent.


    It was a spectacular scene of a fleet of one hundred pirates smashing to Alabastan.


    "Hahahaha, clown, don''t say brother I didn''t take care of you, I will invite you to a big show today!"


    Lufield, the king of loan sharks, laughed.


    "It''s about to start! The good show I''ve been looking forward to for a long time is about to be staged, cut it!"


    The organ dealer Jigula treacherously laughed.


    "I want to save this video and show it to the sand crocodile-it will be interesting."


    Sea King Umit grinned.


    The predators of other dark worlds also have relaxed smiles.


    Quietly waiting for the scene of 039 Hwaseong City''s being turned into ruins under the gunfire.


    039 Bang Bang Bang 039


    The shelling finally sounded."Five 80"


    "It''s started." Lufield, Gigula, Umit and others shouted excitedly.


    But the next moment.


    All the cannonballs in the huge simulated projection screen disappeared 039.Or it was completely covered by a burst of green light.


    "How is this going?"


    "Is there something in the eyes that affected the phone bug?


    "Damn it, those ineffective subordinates can''t even do this little thing well. It''s a rare good show.


    "Recover soon."


    The predators of the dark world spoke with dissatisfaction.


    "wrong"


    At this moment, Doflamingo, who had kept absolute calm before, suddenly stood up.


    He stared at the 039 green light, or knife light, without blinking.


    Astonishment gradually appeared on his face.


    "That eagle-eyed bastard!"


    "what did you say!!!"


    "Joker, what are you talking about? That Qiwu Sea Hawkeye Mihawk? Just kidding."


    "The world''s number one swordsman Hawkeye Mihawk, how could he be there? Impossible!"


    "What a joke!"


    "If it''s Hawkeye, I''ll be there! Eat up this screen!"-


    The dark predators shook their heads, expressing their disbelief.


    In the next second, the full-screen green light converged.


    One of the three video projections is black.


    The other two showed figures floating on the sea and the wreckage of a ship that had been chopped in half.


    Countless shouts mixed with shock and fear came.


    "We ship


    "Who is it? Cut off our ship!"


    "Is that horrible green blade light, is it that eagle eye?"


    "Look over there, it''s really Hawkeye Mihawk!!!"


    The horrified shouts of the pirates came from the phone worm.


    One of the screencasts shows an eagle-eye''s heroic posture standing in the wind holding a black knife.


    So the dark bosses fell silent.


    039 Click


    One of the phone worms had a broken screen, and it seemed to be missing a piece.


    "Crunchy"


    What followed was the sound of people gnashing their teeth.


    "Hawkeye Mihawk!!!" "It turned out to be that bastard!"


    "Damn it, a major event that hinders us!"


    The expressions on the faces of the predators of the dark forces gradually became hideous.However, the next moment, something even more shocking happened to them.


    Without warning,-an iron ball that seemed to be so big that it occupies the entire screen.

 87 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 87

    There was only a loud bang.


    Another remote projection screen went dark, representing the sacrifice of another videophone worm.


    "What''s going on this time?" the organ dealer Jigula yelled.


    His question was quickly answered.


    "Kapu!"


    ""It''s Cap of Naval Heroes!"The Lieutenant General Karp is there!""


    "Asshole Jigula, dare to lie to Laozi to die!"


    "Umit, if I can go back this time! I will definitely kill you!"


    The eyes of the last special video phone worm were locked on the old man who threw the huge iron ball on the coast--


    Reflecting the stalwart figure of the navy hero, Lieutenant General Capuna.


    The pirates screamed in horror again from the telephone bug.There were even more angry roars from the pirate captains of the New World.


    This time they accepted the commission of the dark forces to come to the paradise, only to make a fortune.


    But now?


    First, the eagle eye suddenly appeared.


    Now even Karp, that naval hero Karp has appeared!


    If they weren''t panicking about the Lone Ranger Hawkeye, they were completely scared now facing the navy hero Karp.


    Originally thought it was a cheap thing to catch, but now it has become a terrible one.


    How can this be accepted by the powerful pirates of the new world?At this moment, it is not just the pirates who participated in the Hwaseong attack.


    When the naval hero Karp appeared, the dark predators who participated in this video conference also showed extreme horror on their faces.


    The audience was silent.


    Only the yelling of fear and anger from the phone worm were left.


    It''s not just Hawkeye Mihawk, the world''s largest swordsman.Even the navy hero Karp appeared there?What kind of trouble is this!!!


    Why is there so many world''s top powerhouses gathered in that ghost place???-


    The hearts of the underground dark kings were already roaring frantically.


    The last screencast is still listening.


    The dark predators of Ling were able to witness the final result with their own eyes.


    Hawkeye Mihawk made another cut and cut open the sea!


    Karp stepped on the moon step to attack, his iron fist turned in the air, and the sea burst!The alternate general Taotu Gion wields his sword, and the golden sword shines brightly, illuminating the night!


    The two giants leaped into the sea carrying huge stone bars and swept a thousand troops


    The last special video call worm sacrificed.


    In the video conference room, there is no sound.They lost.A complete defeat.


    The screen went dark one by one.


    Luffield, Umit, Jigula and others went offline one after another.


    On the surface, they looked calm, but Doflamingo could already imagine them being hysterical behind their backs, catching furious roars.


    In the end, only Morgans remained.


    "Hahahaha, this is really the best drama, full of drama, full of reversals, and at the same time full of majestic explosions, clown, goodbye, no later than tomorrow, no later than tomorrow I will let this news spread to the sea!! !"


    Morgans yelled in excitement and left the assembly line.


    In the dark conference room, Doflamingo sat in a chair, his face gloomy and inexplicable."Eagle Eye is there, even the Navy''s Kapu and Peach Rabbit are there, Navy Sand Crocodile, who is the person behind you? It seems that I need to go to the South China Sea to have a good talk with you!"


    "Furfurfurfur"


    Middle middle


    The 039 Hwaseong attack incident in Alabastan, 039, was spread to the world at the fastest speed under the operation of the president of the World Economic News Morgans.


    As a result, the entire sea was shocked!!!


    South China Sea.


    "Hey~ha~ha~Yu, I have already said that arbitrarily attacking Hwaseong Fortress is the worst decision you have made."


    Krokdal relentlessly mocked the agents of the dark forces in front of him.


    "Bastard sand crocodile, why is Hawkeye there? Why is that Karp also there!!!"


    ''boom''


    ''Sandstorm burial''


    The weathered land and desert swallowed everything on the island.


    "Why are Hawkeye and Karp here? Of course it is because of the legend!" Klockdal said quietly.


    New world.


    "Boss, Boss"


    Little Fatty Lazilu waved the newly released newspaper and ran to the Four Emperors redhead excitedly."Look, look, Hawkeye is on the news again, this time 00 is in Alabastan."


    "But why did the eagle eye come to the sand crocodile''s site? It was the same the previous time in the East China Sea. Is it possible that he was chasing the sand crocodile?" Jesus doubted.


    "No, that Hawkeye is only interested in people and things related to 039 Jian 039, or" Ben Beckman thought.


    "Maybe there is a kendo master standing behind that sand crocodile, but that''s not necessarily true.


    "The Four Emperors red-haired Shanks laughed.


    New World Sky Island.


    The White Beard Pirates, the Moby Dick.


    "The kendo 039 master that Hawkeye is looking for, the bastard Karp went to Alabastan specially, and the Hwaseong Fortress with a layout extremely similar to the navy headquarters.


    "Why is my ominous premonition getting stronger and stronger? Could it be that the bastard is back? He really is not dead? Can''t it!"


    Edward Newgate, the strongest man in the world, the white beard, was lost in thought.


    "Father, what are you talking about? Who is back?" the first team captain Marco asked puzzledly.


    "No, it''s nothing, Kula la la la." White beard laughed, covering up his guilty conscience.


    Chapter 120: Crane''s Decision!Sengoku horrified!


    Three days have passed since the attack on Hwaseong Fortress in Alabastan.


    People all over the world are still discussing and wondering at the Qiwuhai Hawkeye Mihawk and the hero Kapu who appeared in the attack.


    There was that big event and big news first.


    In contrast, the violent death of a pirate in Demon Valley Town and the disappearance of the five islands of the Great Sea Route are not a major event.


    Except for the anger and fear of the leaders of the dark forces such as Umit who lost the base island, it did not cause much waves in the world.


    Of course, this does not mean that no one pays attention.


    At this moment


    Navy headquarters, Marshal''s office.


    The large and small pirates arrested in the Hwaseong attack have all entered the deep sea prison to advance the city.


    The incident basically came to an end.


    At this moment, in front of the Marshal Warring States and General Staff Lieutenant General Crane was a report on the pirate town of Magic Valley and the disappearance of five small islands.


    The Warring States period frowned and read the two incident reports carefully and thoroughly.


    The more you go to the back, especially after seeing the bloody pictures of hell scenes, the wrinkles between the eyebrows and eyes of the Warring States period become deeper."That guy did all this?"


    Warring States looked at Lieutenant General He in disbelief.


    "This violent ability that can shatter the body appeared on two people 36 years ago. One is the dead overlord Locks. He used this ability in Mariejoa."


    Lieutenant General Crane said solemnly, a distress flashed across Yongrong 10''s face.


    "How could this be?"


    Zeng Guo opened his mouth wide, and fell weakly on the chair.


    "How could that guy do such a cruel thing? Massacred people in a town, no, this is a slaughter!!!"


    "Warring States, these are all evil pirates." Lieutenant General Crane reminded.


    "Even the pirates, I believe that with his strength, they can definitely be captured without injury, and then contact our navy."


    The Warring States stared.


    "Crazy crazy, now he is no longer bound by the navy, he is completely a wild horse, no, I have a responsibility to get him back on the right path." The Warring States suddenly got up.


    "Warring States"


    Lieutenant General Crane''s voice increased slightly.


    "Little Crane"


    "Warring States, do you know what kind of life he has lived in the thirty-six years since he disappeared? Lonely, withered, like being thrown away by the world


    "In the past 36 years, how much regret has he accumulated?"


    "He once told me that his eyes can see the future and see the many regrets that happen on the sea in the future. He said that since he is here, he must personally change those regrettable futures. However,


    "Nothing can be done! Nothing can be changed! If he had been sober and trapped for thirty-six years, how desperate it would be!"


    "This time, no matter what he wants to do, I won''t stop it again! I don''t want you to stop him!


    Speaking of the end, Lieutenant General He Baichen''s right hand is covered with armed domineering, and her left hand is the light of her own ability to wash fruits.


    "Are you serious? Xiaohe!"


    The Warring States'' eyes widened in shock.


    After three days of twists and turns.


    This time, the Golden Meri really carried Luolin-Xing and arrived at the bottom of the sky island, where the original Gaya Island was located.


    With only half of the ancient buildings left on the coast, an uncle with a peculiar chestnut head was smoking a cigarette in melancholy.


    "It''s been six years, and I still haven''t heard the beautiful golden bell today? What happened on that day six years ago?" Uncle Lizitou, Wen Brankulik, looked up at the sky in thought.


    He is the descendant of the famous big talker Wang Wenbulanuo in Beihai four hundred years ago.His ancestor, Nolando, has been stinking for years for fabricating the lies of the Golden Country.


    As a descendant of Nolando, Vembrancoulik never doubted his ancestors.


    Because that is really a great person!


    So 30 years ago, he left the North Sea and came to Gaya Island in the story in search of the land of gold.


    It was true that the Golden Township had not been found, but he heard the wonderful golden bell described by his ancestors.


    Every morning at 8 o''clock, there will be a beautiful bell from the sky.


    It is said that it has been ringing for more than ten years.


    The people around, the passing pirates, and merchant ships all regarded it as a wonder of the world and a beautiful song from heaven.


    But Kulick, a descendant of Nolandu, knows-knowing that it is the sound of the golden bell!


    The ancestors did not lie, the Golden Township really exists, it just went to heaven.


    Thirty years thereafter.


    Vinbrankulic settled down for a long time.Prepare to listen to the wonderful golden bell every day.


    It wasn''t until one day six years ago that the golden bell disappeared again-again.


    For the next six years, it never sounded again.

 88 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 88

    "The golden bell has disappeared, and the pirates in Demon Valley Town have also disappeared. Am I going to disappear too?"


    Wen Bran Kulik collapsed weakly on the grass on the coast.


    "Hey, chestnut head over there"


    At this moment, a young voice suddenly came from the sea.


    Chestnut head?


    Are you calling me?


    Wen Bran Kulik got up and saw the sheep''s head sailboat coming slowly from not far away.


    A young figure stood on the bow.


    "Are you pirates? If you want to go to Demon Valley Town, I would advise you to go. Many people died over there in the past two days." Wen Bran Kulik reminded me kindly.


    "No, Uncle Lizitou, we''re going to Sky Island later." Weiwei pointed a finger at the sky.


    "Sky Island!!!"


    Hearing this, Wen Bran Kulik suddenly widened his eyes in shock.


    "Do you know Sky Island?"


    "Of course I know, not just the sky island, but also the legendary golden city, the huge golden clock


    Nami''s eyes gleamed, and they turned into money again.The shocked expression on Wen Bran Kulik''s face in the chestnut head was even worse.


    Not only Sky Island, but even the Golden Town and Golden Bell.


    The tone is particularly positive.


    Who are these people?


    For the first time in thirty years, Wen Bran Kulik was stupid.


    "No, little girls, you said you want to go to the sky island? But how do you get there now?" Vembranculi asked anxiously.


    "There was no Cumulus Cloud in the past few days, and naturally there was no soaring ocean current.


    ,also can not


    In the middle of what Vinbrankulik said, he stopped abruptly.


    Because the Golden Meri in front of him just stood up in front of his eyes.


    "Hey, Lizitou boy, do you want to take a boat that is rare in a century?" Luo Lin smiled.


    Wen Bran Kulik was stunned.


    Only for a moment, he recovered and nodded repeatedly.


    "Want to ask"


    While talking, Kulick ran home and packed up the golden treasures he had collected over the years before jumping on the deck of the Meri."Sir and the little girls, here is my boat fare.


    Kulick, who was on the road, pushed out a group of golden treasures of perfect carving.


    "Uncle Chestnut Head, how embarrassed this is."


    While Nami was talking, she unceremoniously received all the gold treasures, the brilliance in her eyes brightened a lot.


    "gone."


    Of course Luo Lin would not care about these Xu''s golden treasures.


    The soles of the feet lightly step on the deck.


    The deep purple gravitational aperture envelops the ship, leading the people on the ship to rise rapidly, rushing into the clouds, and constantly chopping waves.


    In less than three minutes and 087 minutes, they arrived in the White Sea, seven kilometers from the ground.


    What you can see is a vast expanse of whiteness, boundless.


    Wen Bran Kulik''s eyes and mouth were wide open, and his heart seemed to be shocked by this miraculous experience of ascension to heaven.


    "Nami, Vivi, don''t play anymore, the air will be thinner next, I will try to be as slow as possible-


    These, you adapt as soon as possible, otherwise the high-altitude hypoxia will be uncomfortable later.


    Luo Lin reminded the excited Nami and the two of them, and gradually slowed down their ascent speed, along-


    The island cloud trail moved slowly.


    About a quarter of an hour later, they came to the end of the Daoyun Trail.


    From a distance, a metal nameplate appeared in the sight of everyone, with the four characters of the gate of heaven.


    A huge arched building stands in between, and there are several small rooms for people to live on both sides.


    ''Da Da 039


    As the Luolin-walking ship approached, the guardian or gatekeeper of the Gate of Heaven, an old lady named Amazon, appeared, picked up the camera and snapped and took pictures of the people on the ship.


    "The entry fee is one billion Iraqi per person"


    The old lady named Amazon said it was Xia Weizhi.


    Her turbid gaze was firmly locked on Luo Lin on the bow, and an old face full of wrinkles gradually appeared extremely shocked and incredible.


    It''s like seeing half of the most incredible person in the world!


    After a while, the shock and disbelief on that old face turned into excitement, which was beyond words.


    ''Patter


    The camera in the hands of the old lady at the door fell to the ground and shattered, but she didn''t notice it, just staggered out a few steps.


    Finally, Luo Lin knelt down towards the bow.


    "Are you really a former god? Lord God, are you finally back? Come back and save us!"


    The old Amazon lady at the door kept tearing.


    "Oh~~


    ...


    Chapter 121 The God of the Sky Island 46 Years Ago


    Ascending 7,000 meters straight from the sea, it reached the White Sea composed of large cumulus clouds.From the island cloud trail in the White Sea-the road upwards, about eight kilometers away, stands a gate of heaven.


    The gate of heaven is naturally not the real heaven.


    This is the gate of the sky island.


    Anyone who comes to this sky island from Qinghai or other means must pay one billion Iq, which is equal to the entry fee of one hundred thousand bel in Qinghai.


    Of course, it''s okay if you don''t pay, after all, it is an old lady who is too old to stop who is guarding the gate of heaven.


    Those who have entered the country illegally will be punished by those with their own troops.


    Of course, the premise is that Amazon, the old lady in charge of the gatekeeper, will notify the intruder.Only this time, the people of the Shenbing Team didn''t get the slightest information about illegal entry.


    The Golden Meri crossed the gates of heaven.


    Slowly rising towards the white sea above.


    At the gate of heaven, the old lady Amazon who was in charge of the gate still knelt in the direction of the Meili.


    The old face full of wrinkles burst into tears.


    That is because of excitement, because of extreme joy.


    Six years!


    Under the cruel god Ainilu, they survived for six years and suffered all the oppression, but there was nothing to do.


    But the situation is about to change 980.


    As it was forty-six years ago.


    The messengers sent from heaven once again appeared when they were in danger!


    Their''God is back!


    Then everything will change!


    At an altitude of nine kilometers, the air became thinner and thinner.The Golden Meri is still rising slowly and steadily.


    Whether it was Robin, Nami, Vivi, Kerla, and other little girls on the deck, or the chestnut-headed uncle Vin Branculik who was on the boat, everything was as if petrified at this moment, motionless.


    This is naturally not because of the thin air at high altitude.


    It was because of the shocking event that happened just now at the entrance to the country, near the gate of heaven.


    "What''s wrong?-everyone, what do you look at me like that?"


    Feeling the "hot from the little girls: look, Luo Lin grinned slightly, breaking the silence on the deck.


    "I, I, I, First"


    Little girl Weiwei took the lead to raise her hand and said she wanted to speak.


    "Brother Luo Lin, Brother Luo Lin, what happened just now? Is that old lady your acquaintance of Brother Luo Lin? Why did she call you''Sir 039! Weiwei''s brain confided the question that was accumulated in her heart.


    This is also the question in the hearts of Robin, Nami, Kerla and others.


    "It means literally."


    Luo Lin spread his hands.


    "Sky Island is a country. The''God 039 here is similar to the king of the country. I was forced to be the 039 God 039 for a period of time, but it was all over forty years ago."


    Luo Lin replied lightly.


    "Hey~ Xinxin"


    All the little girls were surprised and crying.


    "Luo Lin used to be Sky Island''s God 039!!!" Nami was surprised.


    "It''s really worthy of the mentor. I have been the eldest brother of One Piece and the teacher of the general. Now I have even been the god of the sky." Kerla exclaimed.


    "The god of the sky island, is that time?"


    Robin thought of the fuzzy fragments that flashed before his eyes when he touched Luo Lin''s body in the underground palace.


    Among them is the golden bell on the sky island, and there is also the picture of Luo Lin sitting high on the throne and accepting the worship of the people.


    After accepting Luo Lin''s setting as the god of the sky island, the shock of the girls on the boat gradually faded.


    After all, they had been shocked countless times from Luo Lin, and they were all used to it.


    Although the story of the God of Sky Island was shocking enough, it was the last time the general teacher was even more shocking.


    In contrast, the hitchhiker passenger Vin Bran Kulick,-the shocked expression on Zhang Lao''s face could not fade away.What did he hear?


    This young and excessive person in front of you had been to Sky Island more than 40 years ago?


    More than forty years ago, he was the''God 039 of Sky Island!


    Is this kind of thing really possible?


    After all, no matter how you look at it, Luo Lin in front of him is just-(bacj) a young man under thirty.


    How could it be bigger than him!This is not in line with human common sense.


    Just when Vembrancoulik was shocked by it, he heard Kerla''s whisper to himself.


    One Piece''s eldest brother!!!General''s teacher!!!


    039 Boom 039


    Wen Bran Kulik only felt that his mind was thundered and fried.


    The whole brain is humming.Is One Piece Roger that One Piece?


    His eyes gradually rounded.


    Is the general the most powerful general in the navy headquarters?

 89 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 89

    His big mouth opens wider!


    If all this is true


    "Did I really meet the Lord God today?"


    Vinblanco whispered unconsciously.


    This is what he can think of, the most reasonable speculation about Luo Lin''s 039 identity.


    Not the god of the sky island, but the true god.


    Luo Lin didn''t bother to explain in detail about Li Zitou''s unauthorized brain supplement.


    After all, it was originally a meeting.


    I just met, so I''ll take him for a ride.


    There are only a few hundred meters away from the height of 10,000 meters.


    In the distance, the familiar white sea was vaguely visible.


    There, Luo Lin once tried to drive Sky Island''s unique vehicle, Weiba, and almost overturned.


    That is the story forty-six years ago.


    Luo Lin, who had joined the navy for one and a half years, took advantage of his vacation time and walked to this empty island alone on a moonwalk.


    I wanted to try if I fell directly from a height of 10,000 meters, would I die?


    In the end, it turned out to be involved in the war between the aboriginal people of Kojima and the Sandia.


    By mistake, the long-term struggle between the two of them that had lasted three hundred and sixty years was resolved.


    In the end, it was a blunder that was pushed to the throne of the sky island by the people of Sky Island and Sandia and became the 039 god for two months.


    "For the time being, this place was once my site, and my golden bell electric shock kid, you shouldn''t take it apart?" Luo Lin muttered to himself, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    After a while, the sky was completely bright.


    The Golden Meri has crossed the last thin cloud layer and formally reached an altitude of 10,000 meters.


    Ahead, the endless white sea, sparkling in the sun, like the real sea-


    Like.


    "Wow! So beautiful!"


    "This is the scenery at an altitude of 10,000 meters!" "It''s like a real heaven!"


    The little girls on the boat opened their mouths in sigh, with beautiful eyes.


    "Uncle, where are we going next? Go directly to the legendary Golden City?" Robin asked.


    "Golden City! Good, good!!!" Nami continued.


    The chestnut head Wen Bran Kulick, who is still in a shocking mood, is also a 039 Golden City 039


    The four-character wakes up, sits upright, his old face full of excitement.


    "The golden city is naturally going to go, but before that, we have to meet some people first."


    Chapter 122 The Shocking and Excited Chief Shandia


    Yunyin Village.


    It means a village hidden among white clouds.


    This is a village where the natives of Gaya Island and Shandia have lived for generations for four hundred years.


    Four hundred years ago, Gaya Island was sent to an altitude of ~10,000 meters by a huge soaring ocean current.


    The land island that originally belonged to the Sandia people was invaded by the gods of the empty island at the time and was renamed the island of gods-Apayado.


    Due to the chain reaction brought about by high-altitude hypoxia, even the Shandia clan with the great warrior Calgala could only retreat.


    They established their village outside the Island of Gods and named it Yunyin Village.


    Since then, the Sandia people in Yunyin Village and the aboriginal people of Kojima have fought for hundreds of years on the island.


    It didn''t come to an end until forty-six years ago.


    Forty-six years ago, the god of the sky island was ten times more violent than the gods 039 of the past.


    The possessive desire for the Island of God is even more intense.


    During his reign, he drove all his Kojima people out of the Island of Gods, preventing them from entering.After that, all the troops under his team were assembled, and they took the initiative to launch a war to carry out a war of genocide against the Shandia people.


    The war was fought horribly.


    Whether it was the inhabitants of the sky island or the Sandia, both sides suffered heavy casualties.


    The white sea of ??clouds was soaked by people''s blood, and the blood was terrifying.


    If the war is allowed to continue, it will certainly not be as simple as losing both sides.


    It''s a loss for both!


    At that moment, the person who was regarded as the angel 039 by the people of Sky Island appeared.


    He defeated the culprit who provoked the war.


    He also saved dozens of severely wounded and dying soldiers with the blood 039 in his body, which is a miracle.


    After that, the golden bell that had disappeared for hundreds of years was found and rang.


    Under the sound of the melodious golden bell, the grievances between the Sandia and the inhabitants of Kojima that had lasted for hundreds of years disappeared.


    "In this way, our Sandia clan was finally able to return to our hometown. Under the guidance of that adult, we and the Kongdao people rebuilt our home, our golden city Shandora!"


    At the entrance of Yunyin Village, an old woman who was more than a few years old stood between two huge stone statues, telling stories about the past to the children of Shandia.


    "Mother-in-law, mother-in-law, were we and the Kojima people really a family?" a four or five-year-old girl raised her hand pretty.


    "Yeah, this is what the adult told us back then. We have the same ancestors as the people in the sky, but we accidentally separated when the moon came down. We went to the ground, but they stayed in the sky. "


    Sandia''s eldest mother-in-law explained patiently.


    "Mother-in-law, mother-in-law, what exactly does the golden bell look like? Does its voice really sound so nice?" Another young child raised his hand to ask.


    "Ah, that is the most beautiful voice in the world, but you were born a little later, if it were six years ago


    "Mother-in-law, mother-in-law, why did the 039 God 039 adult only stay here for two months before leaving?"


    "Is he really the messenger sent from heaven to save us? The mission is completed and he is back to heaven!"


    "Then that envoy-sama can come again? If he is there,-he will be able to defeat the Anilu, right?"


    "Mother-in-law, "God 039-sama is the one on the statue. He looks better than our warrior Calgala! It''s so beautiful!"


    Sandia''s youngest curious babies stared at the two statues standing at the entrance of the village, and they asked their own questions.


    "Mother-in-law, mother-in-law, look there, Lord''God'' is here!!!"


    At this moment, Yiming drooped his nose, and the naive looking child suddenly yelled in surprise and pointed to the sea of ??clouds not far away.


    As a result, the noise of the children at the entrance of the village quieted down.


    Shandia''s oldest old man and the children all looked in the direction pointed by Hanhan 039''s fingers.


    About a hundred meters away, on the sea of ??clouds, a smiling sheep-headed ship sailed straight towards their village.


    Several people stood on the sheep boat.


    There are beautiful big sisters and funny chestnut heads.


    But at this moment, whether it is an old man or a child, their eyes, their eyes are firmly locked on the young man in front of him.


    Look at the young man headed on the boat, and look at the statue next to him.


    Look over there, look over here again.


    The expressions on the children''s faces changed from ignorance to joy, from dull to excited and shouting-


    0 Seeking Flowers 0


    "My Lord God, it''s really my Lord God is back!


    "It''s exactly the same, exactly the same as the one on the statue, the messenger heard our prayer and is here again!"


    "It''s great, with Lord God, we must be able to hear the golden bell!"


    "My Lord God-I will defeat that Anilu for us!"


    The children danced and screamed happily, showing their innocence.


    "Really back"


    The crutches in the hands of the oldest old woman in the village fell to the ground, and the expression on her old face went from shocked to dull, and finally turned into two lines of old tears streaming down.


    ''Puff 039


    Just like the Amazon at the gate of heaven, the old man Shandia who had experienced the events of that era


    , Fell to the ground in the direction of the Golden Meri not far away.


    When the other children jumping happily saw this, they also calmed down, and one by one they learned how to respectfully worship.


    039 Wow 039


    Suddenly there was a wind between heaven and earth.


    In the next second, the old man and the children who fell to the ground at the entrance of the village were supported by an invisible force and stood up again.


    The children who have experienced the invisible magical power have their innocent eyes widened.


    For a moment, everyone was shocked and speechless.


    However, the expressions on their little faces that day became more and more red, indicating their inner excitement and admiration.


    "Old lady, what happened? Suddenly there was no sound."


    The old chief Shandia wearing a beast head hat noticed the abnormality at the entrance of the village, and hurriedly stepped forward to inquire.039 Wow!


    The sea of ??white clouds surged.


    Therefore, the old chief of Shandia also noticed the strange ship approaching Yunyin Village.


    At the same time I saw the man standing at the bow of the ship.


    as always!


    Even if more than forty years have passed, and he has gone from middle age to old age, the one at the bow of the ship has not changed at all.


    That''s the real God 039!


    At this moment, the shock of the old chief of Shandia turned into excitement, which was beyond words.


    Two lines of old tears flowed down his old cheeks.


    "Master God, you are finally back!"


    The old chief Shandia knelt down tremblingly


    Chapter 123 That person seems to be Lord God!


    -The endless sea of ??white clouds, a few empty fishes or empty sharks with wings prancing from the sea of ??clouds.


    The vigorous Golden Meri sailed to where Luo Lin was going, riding the wind and breaking the waves.


    From afar, you can see an ancient village sitting on the sea of ??clouds.


    There is Yunyin Village where the Shandia people live.


    Forty-six years ago, Luo Lin''s arrival ended the 360-year war on Sky Island.The Shandia people of Ling and the aboriginal people of Kongdao reconcile and rebuild their homes in the golden city of Shandora.

 90 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 90

    Everything is developing in a good direction.


    The golden bell from the sky island has been ringing for 40 years.


    Until six years ago, Ainilu, who had destroyed his hometown of Bikar, came here with his four priests and soldiers.


    Relying on the powerful natural thundering fruit ability, Ainilu crushed the guards led by the Sandia and Ganfor with the hard power of ��forty-three�� pairs.


    Seized the power of Sky Island with absolute force.At the same time, it also seized the ownership of the golden clock.


    Since then, the golden bell that lasted for 40 years has disappeared.


    Luo Lin, who was a traverser, knew about the disaster of Sky Island.


    When he jumped down from Wanmikong Island forty-six years ago, he also had plans to come here again in 40 years.


    Before that, however, he had been trapped underground in Alabastan.Naturally, there is no way to stop the robbery for this empty island, which is temporarily his territory.


    However, at least it is not too late.


    Luo Lin''s only worry now is that the arrogant electric shock boy Ainilu, what did he do to the golden clock?


    Luo Lin promised to take Robin to take a look at the historical text on the base of the golden clock.


    As for the unique golden clock, Luo Lin also plans to put it on the square in Hwaseong City.


    There is an Oaks clock in the naval headquarters square.


    His Hwaseong headquarters, putting a golden clock to decorate the facade is naturally excellent.Of course, Luo Lin could not afford to rebuild a big golden clock tower.


    It''s just that the tone of Sky Island''s Golden Bell is unique and unique.


    That is also the most shocking and beautiful bell in the world that Luo Lin has ever heard!


    When bringing Brook from the Devil''s Triangle back to Cape Gemini before, Rollin also deliberately stopped for several days near Gaya Island, just to listen to the golden bell that came from the sky.


    "Ah, see, there really is an ancient village there."


    Nami''s tender voice awakened Luo Lin from her memories.


    "let me see"


    Kerla held the looking glass and looked at the distant village.She saw the old woman and a group of children at the entrance of the village.I also saw two large statues standing outside the entrance of the village.


    Holding a spear on the left hand side, he is dressed full of wildness.


    As for the statue on the right hand side, naturally it can only be described in one word.


    "There, one of the statues standing outside the village over there is a teacher~~"


    Kerla cried out in surprise.


    "Let me see where and where." Weiwei took the looking glass.


    The next moment, the small mouth also opened into an''o039 shape.


    "It seems that the Shandia clan who guards the history and texts really respect you, uncle, and they even have a statue." Robin squinted and smiled.


    Luo Lin was obviously surprised by this, and then shook his head and smiled helplessly.


    The great warrior Kalgala has been the spiritual pillar of the Sandia for four hundred years.


    The reason why Luo Lin was able to obtain the same status in just two months was that, besides retrieving the golden clock and resolving the merits of the war that had lasted for hundreds of years, there was also the most important point.


    That is why Luo Lin used his own blood to save many people.


    It was this-what could be called a miracle event that made Luo Lin truly become the common god of the Kongdao people and the Shandia people.The true god!


    Three hundred taels


    The arrival of the Golden Meri attracted the attention of the children at the entrance of the village.After a while, Sandia''s old woman knelt down on her knees in tears.The other children also bowed down in Luo Lin''s direction.Luo Lin, who had never liked this, raised his hand and waved the crowd to his feet.


    However, it didn''t take long.


    The old chief who walked out of the village also saw Luo Lin''s arrival.


    So the most respected old man in Sandia also burst into tears and knelt down tremblingly in Luo Lin''s direction.


    This time, without waiting for Luo Lin to raise his arm to help, the entire Yunyin Village was the first to make a sensation because of the old chief''s kneeling.


    "Chief, what''s wrong with you? Is there any physical discomfort?"


    The beautiful Shandia warrior Laqi with long, black hair just passed by, and suddenly shouted anxiously."Grandpa Chief"


    Beside Laqi, a little girl who was about ten years old hurriedly stepped forward to help.


    The nervous shout from Laqi also alarmed other Shandia people.


    One pass ten, ten pass a hundred.


    So the villagers of Yunyin Village who were not very big were all startled by the chief''s unusual behavior.


    039 Whoosh 039


    039 Whoosh whoosh 039


    There were vigorous figures in the sky.


    It was the Sandia warriors equipped with three-dimensional power, and equipped with the power of the wind shell, one by one.


    One part is responsible for checking the condition of the old chief.


    The other part rushed to the entrance of the village, guarding the old woman and a group of children behind her, staring vigilantly at the approaching Golden Meri.


    "Who are you?"


    The leader of the younger generation of Sandia, Weber, known as the war ghost, asked out loud.


    The vigilant gaze swept over Luo Lin and his party who disembarked.The next moment, the expression on his face solidified without warning.


    Because he saw someone.


    "Are you also Ainilu''s men?"


    Another 30 young soldier wearing pink sunglasses, the praying mantis Camaqili subconsciously asked vigilantly.


    His eyes were fixed on Luo Lin at the forefront.


    So, in the same way, the expression on his face was also dull.


    Then, the third person, the fourth person


    The Sandia warriors who were in charge of guarding were all turned into statues at the entrance of the village, motionless.


    "Webber, Camachile, what''s the matter with you?"


    The beautiful Shandia warrior Laqi noticed the abnormality and immediately stepped forward.


    "Hey, Laqi, the one over there seems to be


    Little Lori named Aisha pulled the corner of Laqi''s clothes, raised her head and glanced at the stone statue on the side to make the final confirmation, and then she continued.


    "That seems to be Lord God!"


    Chapter 124 Sandia and Nolando''s reunion after 400 years


    "That person seems to be Lord God!"


    The little Sandia girl named Aisha widened her eyes.Look at Luo Lin on the Cloud Coast, then look at the statue beside him.It wasn''t until after repeated confirmation that this timidly spoke.


    As a result, the originally silent coast of the sea of ??clouds was completely boiling with a word from Little Aisha.


    "My Lord God? Is it really you?"


    "Our Lord God! You are finally back!"


    "It''s been forty-six years, and we finally waited until you came back again!"


    Shandia''s elders, headed by the old chief, stepped forward quickly.


    Those old faces flashed with shock, excitement, and fanaticism!


    "Master Luo Lin, do you remember me? I am the horse monkey who was resurrected by you with the blood of 039!"


    An old Shandia warrior with a horse-like face looked at Luo Lin enthusiastically.


    "Master Luo Lin, there is me and me, I was the one who fell into the White Sea and was picked up by you!"


    "Master Luo Lin, you are still as always, exactly the same as before. Sure enough, you are the real God 039!


    A group of middle-aged and elderly Sandia soldiers who had experienced the incident in forty-six years, all with an excited and enthusiastic mood, knelt down in Luo Lin''s direction under the stunned eyes of the juniors.


    At this moment, where do they still look like the majestic top 10 parents in their homes.


    In front of Luo Lin one-


    Before their faith, their 039 God 039.


    They are the most devout believers.


    My elders have already done this.


    How could Shandia''s juniors still believe it.


    Luo Lin, who was exactly the same as the statue, was really the protagonist of the big fairy tale they had heard since they were young.


    Their''God is back!


    At this moment, the dead statue standing at the entrance of the village seemed to be one with the living existence in front of him, making everyone in Shandia full of blood.


    "The legend of Lord God turns out to be true!"


    "The legendary god is back! We are saved!"


    "God''s messenger has appeared alive! This time, Ainilu must be beautiful!"


    "Now that the real god has appeared, it''s time for the false god to roll down!"


    "The real person of Lord God looks even better than a statue!"


    "Hmm! Yeah, yeah!"


    Sandia went up to the middle-aged man in his 30s and 40s, and young men and women in their teens and 20s, cheered one after another.


    Then they learned from their fathers'' generation and bowed down piously toward Luo Lin.At the end, only the war ghost Webber in the front stood.


    They are the strongest fighters in the Shandia clan.


    "It''s unbelievable, Weber, are you saying this is true? The god 039 in the legend! Has the angel of heaven really returned? And still so young!"


    Kamakiri murmured a praying mantis wearing pink sunglasses.


    "I believe it." "I believe it too!"


    Braham and Jiebao, standing on both sides of Camachile, responded in unison, with excitement on their faces, and then knelt on one knee.


    This is their way of surrender as fighters.


    "It can''t be wrong, it must be the Lord Luo Lin that my mother said."


    The beautiful Sandia warrior Raqi and the little Aisha beside her kneeled on one knee.


    "You bastard boy, what are you doing in a daze? If Lord Luo Lin hadn''t saved your laozi back then, where did you come from?"


    Camaqili''s father flew at his son''s head with a kick, kicked him to the ground, and repeatedly apologized to Luo Lin.


    In this way, the war ghost Webber, who stood alone like a group of chickens, became more conspicuous.


    "Hey, Webber, is that a god?"


    "Webber, your dad was also a member of Lord Rollin''s rescue. If he hadn''t been killed by Anilu six years ago, he would definitely be now"


    For the kind advice from the same race, the proud Sandia warrior Webber did not hear.Even if there was a force oppressing him, he still clenched his teeth and insisted on looking at Luo Lin, standing straight.


    He is a descendant of the warrior Calgala.


    In his blood was the arrogance of a soldier.


    Just like the bull warrior would never take off his mask, he would never lower his proud head easily.


    Even if it was what he heard from childhood, the legendary''God 039''.


    I don''t know how long it has passed, a moment or a long time.

 91 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 91

    Under Webber''s gaze, Luo Lin, who was watching him not far away, suddenly smiled, smiling like a spring breeze.


    As a result, the mental pressure that enveloped him suddenly disappeared.


    "Boy, you are good."


    Luo Lin spoke praised.


    Not an irony.


    Luo Lin has always disliked the old ailments of Shandia people who worship at every turn.Forty-six years ago, Luo Lin resigned and resigned after only two months in Sky Island.


    Hand over the sky island to the old chief and the sky island people representative Gan Fuer to jointly manage.


    The reason is not unrelated to their excessive enthusiasm.


    In this world, many people like to be sought after by thousands of people, but Luo Lin doesn''t like it.


    Whether it was before or now.


    The war ghost Webber, who inherited the blood of the great warrior Calgala, was able to withstand his test 039 without forgetting pride.


    Naturally, Luo Lin will be refreshed.


    "Thank you!"


    Hearing Luo Lin''s praise, Webber couldn''t help being taken aback, and then subconsciously thanked him.


    Luo Lin nodded slightly.


    "Get up, just treat it as an old friend visiting."


    Luo Lin waved his hand casually.


    So all the Shandia people kneeling on the island cloud stood up involuntarily under the support of mysterious power.


    After realizing that this was "God 039''s unpredictable means, the frenzy on everyone''s face suddenly became even more intense."


    The scene seemed to be out of control.


    "Everyone, listen to me, today is the carnival night in Shandia. We will take out the wine and delicacies from our respective homes to welcome Master Luo Lin''s return."


    The respected old chief raised his arms and shouted.


    As a result, the emotional Sandia people immediately yelled in response, and went home to prepare the good wine and meat needed for the banquet.


    Because of this, the scene finally got a little control.


    The little girls behind Luo Lin, such as Nami and Weiwei, also breathed a sigh of relief, and patted 630 pats of the bear''s breasts. This dispelled the idea of ??hiding on the boat for a while.


    Not to mention Luo Lin, even if they were just standing behind Luo Lin, they couldn''t bear the excessive enthusiasm of the Sandia people.


    After half an hour.


    Piles of bonfires rose in the open area of ??the square in Yunyin Village.


    The Shandia people��s celebration banquet officially began.


    Nami, Vivi, Kerla, the Golden Thursday people, and Sandia''s Laqi, Aisha and others gathered together.


    Robin followed Luo Lin on the side of the old chief, and also here was Uncle Chestnut Head Kulik who was on the boat.


    "Master Luo Lin, I''m extremely sorry, the sky island you handed over to me was taken away by the culprits again. We are really useless." The old chief said, apologizing in his voice.


    They really did their best in the battle six years ago.


    However, the opponent is too strong.


    "Don''t mind, you can take back the lost things with your own hands. This is why I am here."


    Luo Lin patted the old chief on the shoulder and comforted.


    "By the way, old chief, don''t you have any impression of this kid''s chestnut head?"


    Luo Lin changed the subject and pointed to Kulik''s unique chestnut head.


    "This chestnut head!"


    The old chief, who had focused all his attention on Luo Lin, heard the words, and only then noticed the chestnut head Kulik with an excited expression on his face.


    After a while.


    The old chief''s squinted eyes widened again.


    "Are you a descendant of Nolando?"


    Chapter 125 Ainilu''s heart palpitations Ganfuer excited [1/7


    "Are you, you, are you the descendants of Nolando?"


    Under Luo Lin''s reminder, the old chief of Sandia finally turned his attention to Vinblanco Lek who was aside for the first time.


    When he noticed the special chestnut on Vembrankulik''s head, the old chief suddenly widened his eyes in shock and screamed.


    "Yes! Kulick, who had been depressed for a long time, flushed his eyes and nodded heavily. "I finally saw you. My ancestor is Nolando, who was Nolando four hundred years ago."


    The conversation between the old chief and Kulik is naturally impossible for the surrounding Shandia people to hear.


    The first young man to rush forward with a ghostly expression is naturally Weber, who is known as a war ghost.The war ghost Webber, who did not kneel before God, was excited at this moment.


    He is a descendant of the warrior Calgala.


    Four hundred years ago, the last wish of his ancestor Calgala before his death was to regain his hometown and the golden bell.


    One of the important reasons why Calgala is so obsessed with regaining the golden bell is that when the best friends of Qinghai arrive, they can hear the golden bell again and know where they are.


    It''s a pity that he couldn''t fulfill this wish until his death.


    Until his death, the great warrior never saw his best friend again.


    But now.


    Their offspring-the war ghost Weber and Vembrancoulik, will finally see you again.


    The promise that was four hundred years apart is finally a result.


    As the identity of Uncle Lizitou Kulik was revealed, the whole banquet became more and more lively, and the noise went up to the sky.


    At this moment.


    Apayato, the island of gods, is attached to the upper island cloud of the huge peas, the residence of the gods.


    The big-eared boy wearing a white turban, Ainilu, who has the strongest natural ability to tie thunder fruits, lay leisurely on the fur chair, gnawing the red apple in his hand.


    "It''s really noisy today!"


    At a certain moment, the leisurely expression on Ainilu''s face stagnated.: With the radio waves of the fruit of his own thunder, combined with the domineering look and hearing known as the Heart Net, he can easily monitor the sound of the entire sky island.


    The cheers of Yunyin Village, where the Shandia were located, naturally could not escape his perception.


    "The laughter of the Sandia people is really unpleasant


    An expression of disgust appeared on Ainilu''s face.


    "Master Anilu, should I lead the team to destroy them?"


    The wide-bodied magic soldier grew up and spoke.


    "No, there is not much time left anyway, just let them have a good smile at the end, yehahahaha."


    Ainilu laughed cruelly, and the soldiers in Ling''s costumes were all unconsciously.


    After a while, the laugh on Ainilu''s face solidified, and then turned into stunned and puzzled.Because he found that Yunyin Village that should have been in his perception-disappeared?


    It is of course a good thing that those Sandia''s hate laughter disappeared.


    But why can''t even their usual voice be heard?


    How is this going?


    Is it possible that someone or something there is blocking his heart network electric wave?


    Thinking of this, Ainilu gave birth to an inexplicable agitation and heart palpitations for no reason, which was an emotion that had never appeared before.


    "Give my order, let Shura go to Shandia to check the situation." Anilu said irritably.


    After saying this, before the reaction of his subordinates, Anilu''s figure became elemental and disappeared in an instant.


    Only a moment later.


    Ainilu came to a secret cave on the island.


    A huge golden ark is floating.


    Hundreds of young workers in the sky are stepping up time to carry out the final improvement work on the Golden Ark.


    Looking at the golden ark still shining in the dark, the inexplicable agitation in Ainilu''s heart could not help but ease a lot.


    The lightning flashed again.


    This time, Ainilu came to the belly of the mountain.


    This is the God''s space that only belongs to the 039 God, and only he who is the 039 God 039 can reach.


    In the middle of the space, there is a huge golden clock shining in the dark.


    039 When 039


    Ainilu one-punch on the golden clock.


    So the melodious golden bell reverberated in this confined space of God, surrounding him for a long time.


    An intoxicated look suddenly appeared on Ainilu''s face, and the last bit of throbbing and restlessness in his heart disappeared with the sound of the golden bell.


    "Quickly, the final judgment time of God is about to come!"


    Ainilu spoke intoxicated.


    "Only the real strong are qualified to go to the infinite land as my subordinates. As for the others, just join this sky island and perish under the judgment of God!!!"


    Yunyin Village.


    Kulik, the descendant of Nolando, helped divide the attention of the Sandia, and Luo Lin finally received less attention.


    Especially after shielding the guy who was spying on him without authorization, it is naturally more fun to drink.


    "Master Luo Lin, what''s wrong with you?"


    The old chief looked towards the sky following Luo Lin''s line of sight, naturally he couldn''t see anything.Because whether it is the heart network electric wave of Aini Road, or the many extreme sights and sounds of Luo Lin above Aini Road, it is not something that human eyes can see.


    The only one in the village who can feel the change is probably only the little Aisha who is born awakened to see the domineering look.


    "Master Luo Lin, are you waiting for Gan Fuer?"


    The old chief who didn''t get Luo Lin''s answer guessed.


    "Gan Fuer, is that guy okay?" Luo Lin asked casually.


    Forty-six years ago, together with the old chief, the representative of the sky island whom Luo Lin highly regarded was Ganfuer, who is known as the sky riding the earth.


    Yes"


    The old chief nodded.


    "That guy Ganfor is still alive. I have already notified him through the''whistle.'' I believe he will arrive soon. I don��t know what the old guy would look like when he saw Lord Luo Lin. ?" The old chief said expectantly.


    "Come on, Lord Luo Lin, I will toast you again!"


    "Ok"


    Rollin toasted.at the same time.


    The ancient altar of Apayato, the island of gods, and the island cloud on the other side, each had a figure soaring into the sky and galloping towards the same destination.


    The distances are similar and the destinations are the same. Naturally, encounters are inevitable.


    "Knight of the sky, Shura, what are you trying to do in Yunyin Village?"


    In the sky outside Yunyin Village, a group of sky knights, Gan Fuer, riding a group of pink horses, raised the knight''s spear in his hand and shouted angrily.


    "Isn��t this the sky knight Ganfur? I finally don��t plan to continue hiding, Ganfur, since I met you today, please go to (Zhao of Qian) to die. On this empty island, the one in charge of the sky There can only be one knight, and that is my heavenly knight Shura!


    One of the capable officers of Anilu, Shura, one of the four great priests, stood on the flying mount, the cross-legged three-zhang bird, and opened his mouth majesticly.

 92 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 92

    However, just the next second after his voice fell, the sudden change occurred.


    The three-zhang bird flying up to the sky carrying him cross-legged, his eyes widened without warning, his body stiffened, and finally fell straight towards the sea of ??clouds.


    Ever since, the knight in the sky is left alone Ganfor.


    In the sky, Gan Fuer and Pegasus Pierre looked at Shura who suddenly fell with dumbfounded faces, and then their sights fell to Yunyin Village not far away.


    After seeing a certain figure in the village, the sky knight Ganfor''s old eyes suddenly widened.


    The shock, excitement, and endless joy were all over the word for a time.


    "Master Luo Lin, you are back!!!"


    Chapter s123 is released, you may not believe it. Chapter 123 is closed because a few words are shared with the center and read backwards.


    Chapter One Hundred and Twenty-Six-Step Down The World Overturned [


    "Master Luo Lin! You are back!!!"


    In the sky, the elderly knight Gan Fuer riding a pink-spotted Pegasus let out an uncontrollable cry.


    The old body trembled because of the shock, and even more because of the excitement.


    Ling''s horse-horse fruit ability bird Pierre couldn''t help but turned his head in horror, and after repeatedly confirming that the old partner did not do strange things on his back, he was relieved.


    "Pierre, go down quickly."


    Sky knight Ganfor urged with a trembling voice.


    "Skin ~ Heart"


    Pegasus pierre neighed.


    Although he didn''t know what happened to the old man on his back suddenly, he was still obedient and swooped down towards Yunyin Village below.


    ''Wow''


    There was a gust of wind on the wings of Tianma, blowing a little spark.


    Sky knight Ganfor dismounted his horse in a hurry, his body stiffened due to excessive shock, making him almost fall directly.


    Thanks to Shandia''s old chief with quick eyesight and quick hands, he supported him.


    The famous sky knight didn''t get embarrassed in front of the juniors.


    "Old man, what kind of bluffing looks like, the boss is not young, keep the focus."


    Old Chief Shandia smiled and opened 640 mouths.


    I completely forgot how unstable I was when I first met Luo Lin.


    Sky Knight Ganfor:""


    For this old friend who has worked with him for forty years, Ganfor certainly knew how pious he believed in the god Luolin.


    Although he hadn''t seen that scene with his own eyes, Gan Fuer could already imagine how this old friend was crying when he saw Luo Lin.


    It slowly came over now, but he still saw his excitement.


    See through, don��t tell.


    Under the support of the old chief, Gan Fu''s stiff body receded, and quickly stepped forward and walked to Luo Lin.039 Keng 039


    Gan Fuer solemnly knelt on one knee in the sound of the rubbing of the stomach.


    "Master Luo Lin, forty-six years ago, you gave me the title of Sky Knight. Your subordinates are incompetent and fail to protect the sky of Haokong Island for you. Please confess.


    Gan Fuer suppressed his excitement and took the initiative to plead guilty.


    "I already understand the specific situation. It''s not your fault. All you have to do is retake the stolen things. Now sit down, eat and drink, and then personally take back your own things. Luo Lin said calmly and lightly. babj)


    The voice fell, and the entire Yunyin Village fell into a moment of dead silence.


    Immediately afterwards, there was a tidy sound of drinking in the room.


    Gan Fuer is not alone.


    At the same time, the old chief, the war ghost Webber, the praying mantis Kamachli, and all the big and small people of Shandia should be drink.


    Six years of patience and six years of depression broke through the shackles at this moment.


    The blood in their hearts is stirring!


    Rushing!


    Six years ago, Ainilu showed up with his squad and took away their land, their relatives, and everything.


    In the past six years, they have been thinking about taking back everything they lost all the time.


    However, the enemy''s strength is too strong.


    Don''t say it was the god Anilu with the strongest natural ability.


    Even the four priests and the soldiers under him were already very difficult to deal with.


    But with the arrival of Luo Lin!


    With the return of their true gods!


    The situation has changed.Everything will be different!


    The end of the era of the false gods in the sky-one


    Just, here, today, 8!!


    The people of Ganfor and Sandia believed in this.


    "Hey hey hey, I said that you can almost stop it. It''s still dark. If you dream so early, you will laugh out of people''s teeth."


    Just when people''s emotions reached their peak, an anger and threatening voice rang out untimely.


    As a result, all the eyes of Ganfor and Sandia were on the heavenly knight Shura who had landed on the Cloud Coast.Then there was an unspeakable silence.


    Only for a moment.


    The cold sweat wet the whole body of the priest Shura.


    Even one of the four great priests, the heavenly knight who represents the anger, can never be calm under the hostile gaze of so many warriors.


    The silence continued.


    As a result, the anxiety and fear in the priest Shura''s heart became even greater.


    His right hand peeked back subconsciously, but he could not touch his three-zhang bird mount cross-legged.Turn around and take a look.


    He has always been the most loyal to him, the cross-legged Sanzhangniao has already escaped because of fear without looking back.


    The back road was cut off by a pig teammate.


    So the expression on the priest Shura''s face gradually stiffened.


    The fear in my heart suddenly became even worse.


    "Hey hey hey, Shandia and Ganfuer, are you really crazy? Just based on the words of that kid who doesn''t know where he came from, you are going to declare war on the god Anilu?


    You are dying!This time I will really be annihilated!"


    Priest Shura spoke in a restrained manner and moved out of Ainilu''s name to scare the people of Shandia.


    However, these words were grossly wrong from the beginning.


    "Asshole, what did you just say? What did you call Lord Luo Lin just now?"


    Ganfor raised his spear and roared with all his strength.


    "An ant like you will never know the greatness of Lord Luo Lin! He is the true god! It is not comparable to the fake Ainilu."


    The old chief also suddenly took a step and shouted angrily.


    Although the other Sandia warriors did not speak, everyone''s gaze gathered was that Shura had an illusion of being swallowed by angry flames.


    "what"


    The priest Shura yelled out of collapse.


    This is the first time to carefully examine the strange youth who is regarded as a god by everyone.


    At one glance, Shura''s eyes were dull.


    He had seen that face six years ago when he accompanied Ainilu into the Golden City.


    That is one of two statues standing in the golden city.


    "impossible"


    The priest Shura''s face suddenly appeared extremely shocked and unbelievable.


    "You are obviously only imagined by the people of Sky Island, how could it really exist!


    "The gods in this world are only Lord Anilu-a person is enough, I want to see how capable your so-called god is!!!"


    The priest Shura made a strange cry of splitting eyes.


    Under the impact of extreme fear and extreme shocking emotions, his thinking has been completely confused.


    In the end, he stabbed the knight''s spear to Luo Lin desperately.


    "Asshole repair


    "Really looking for death


    The soldiers of Shandia were furious and they were about to take action.


    "I have been named, so I should do it myself."


    Luo Lin spoke lightly and took a step forward.


    One step down!


    Heaven, earth, overturning, overturning!!!


    Chapter 127 The Sky Island Shakes!Lord of the sky surrender!


    Heaven is killing intent, and the stars are moving!The ground is killing intent, the dragon and the snake rise to the ground!


    Human murder, heaven, earth, overturn and overthrow!!!


    When Luo Lin''s step fell.


    The sky is shaking, and the atmosphere is rippling!The sea was surging, and the sea of ??clouds caused waves!


    The sky and the earth seemed to turn over at this moment.


    The terrifying air machine covers the world.


    The entire sky island was shaken at this moment.


    Everyone on the island was also shocked.


    039 Doraemon


    Because of the extreme emotional stimulation, the flame spear in the hands of the sky knight smashed to the ground weakly.


    It was his knee that fell shortly after.


    "Ahhhhh"


    The priest Shura yelled for complete collapse.


    Tears called fear were like a flood that opened the gate, dripping from the corners of his eyes.


    Even though his body did not suffer any substantial damage.


    But Luo Lin''s step just now.


    When that step fell, the invincible general trend that it brought up had already destroyed his spirit, his arrogance, and his "four zero seven" from the inside out.

 93 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 93

    Throughout his life, he will live under the nightmare and shadow of that step.


    At this moment, no one paid attention to the collapse of the priest Shura.


    The Sandia people in the field just looked excited and fanatically watching the stalwart back in front of them.


    The back of the 039 god watching them.


    "war!"


    "Zhanzhanzhan!!!"


    Luo Lin''s step that shook the world and everything, besides destroying the priest Shura, it also completely aroused the boundless fighting spirit of the oppressed Shandia people.


    Even the little girls such as Nami, Weiwei, Kerla, were shocked by this step, aroused the fighting spirit, and their pretty faces were flushed.


    This fighting spirit needs to be vented immediately.


    Want to fight!Fight then!


    "Then let''s go and take back what belongs to us. The celebration will be saved for later."


    Luo Lin spoke calmly.Step forward first.


    "Oh"


    "Oh oh oh"


    The crowd responded loudly.


    The Golden Meri, carrying Luo Lin and a group of young girls in high spirits, soared into the sky, and the ship took the lead


    The sky knight Ganfor took the old chief Yi-Qi straddled the spotted Pegasus Pier, and soared into the sky.


    The young Sandia warriors, headed by the war ghost Webb, put on their own mobile jet devices and glide across the vast White Sea, galloping towards their original hometown.Other Shandia people in Yunyin Village also got on small boats and set off on their way home in mighty ways.


    at the same time.


    Apaya, the island of gods, the upper island cloud.


    The residence of the gods.


    Aini Road, who returned from the "Space of Gods" where the Golden Bell was, felt happy again.


    Under the service of Shenbing, he leisurely gnawed the apple again and closed his eyes to rest.


    ''Boom 039


    at this time.


    A soft sound of''dong 039'' appeared in his heart network electric wave monitoring.


    It wasn''t very eye-catching at first.


    But soon, it was the throbbing sound of a war drum.


    There were visible ripples in the sky.


    The sea of ??white clouds in the distance is even more waves.


    "Ahhhh"


    "What''s wrong with this?"


    "Master Ainilu, what''s going on!"


    "Is the Lord God angry?


    The soldiers of God''s Residents shouted in horror, and each fell to the ground.


    ��Chichi 039


    039 Boom 039


    A terrifying electric light fell from the sky, turning the last speaker into pitch black coke.


    "Idiot, I am the god!" Ainilu said indifferently.


    "Damn Shandia, what the hell are you doing today? How many times will I destroy my mood as a god?


    Ainilu''s eyes were cold.


    "Dashan, summon the four great priests, and all the soldiers will gather at Shandora. The show is ahead of schedule. Today, I will completely wipe out the annoying Shandia." Ainilu ordered coldly.


    Apayado, the island of gods.


    Above the dense primitive towering forests, the Golden Meri steadily marched towards the central city.


    On the left side of the ship, the spotted Pegasus carried Ganfor and two people on the air.


    In the huge dense forest below, the Sandia warriors headed by the war ghost Webber walked through it.


    The three parties go hand in hand.


    Maintaining the rhythm, marching in the direction of the golden city of Shandora.


    five minutes later.


    An ancient city appeared in the sight of Luo Lin and his group flying in the sky.


    "Is that the legendary golden town of Shandora?"


    Robin''s pretty face was full of excitement, and he murmured subconsciously.


    "The golden city Chandora, is it really made of gold?"


    Nami''s eyes shone, and her beautiful eyes turned into money."The forest here is really big!"


    Weiwei''s attention was attracted by the huge woods along the way.


    Any tree or vine on this island is many times bigger than she thought.


    "It should be because of the high-altitude climate that caused plants to mutate and grow wildly.


    "Kerla explained.


    "Then that, how did the tree over there grow so fast? Is it also mutated?"


    Little Lori beamed her eyes during Golden Week and curiously pointed to something standing in front of her and cried out.


    "?in


    Nami, Weiwei and others tilted their heads in doubt.


    Looking in the direction the little Lolita''s fingers were pointing, when she saw the growing things, the little girls suddenly shrank their pupils, and a panic appeared on their faces.


    "No, Marian, it''s not a tree, it''s a giant snake!" Robin smiled.


    "It turns out to be a snake." Little Lori nodded clearly during Golden Week.


    "Sister Robin, Marianne, that''s a big snake that can swallow our boat in one bite. Can you give me some respect, at least call it a little bit," Nami shouted.


    "Yes, yes." Weiwei weakly echoed.


    "Hmm"


    The corner of Robin''s mouth raised a nice arc.


    "Little girls, don''t panic. That snake is Nolan, Lord of the Sky. Let''s try to persuade it to leave."


    The old chief of Dian Tianmao spoke, and then accelerated forward.


    Nolan, the lord of the sky, was a descendant of the big snake Kasi god who was enshrined in Shandia four hundred years ago, and has since grown up under the golden clock.


    It was named Nolan by the warrior Calgala to commemorate Vembrano Rando.


    After Gaya Island went up to the sky, Nolan, the lord of the sky, had a huge body and mutated greatly, becoming a major overlord of the sky island, which was terrified by people.Until forty-six years ago, the golden bell rang again.


    The talents of Sandia finally re-established friendship with them, and they lived in peace for 40 years.


    It''s a cooked snake.


    At least Ganfor and the old chief thought so.


    It just backfired.


    Not waiting for Ganfor and the old chief to speak.


    Nolan, the lord of the sky, standing on the ground in front of him, opened his mouth wide, biting them mercilessly.


    At the critical moment, the spotted Pegasus Pierre quickly turned.


    This will avoid the result of falling into Shekou.


    "Hey, Nolan, what do you bastard do? It''s us!" the old chief roared furiously.


    "Lord of the sky, it''s me, Gan Fuer!" Gan Fuer also shouted.


    However, Nolan, the lord of the giant snake sky, didn''t even pay attention to it.The huge copper bell-like snake eyes still stared at the Golden Meri.


    To be precise, it was Rollin on board.


    Even a snake, as large as it, has already understood human nature.


    "Xia Lala"


    Nolan, the lord of the sky, opened his mouth wide, and roared up to the sky.


    "Lord of the Sky"


    "Nolan


    14 "Is it cheering with joy?"


    "Sure enough, it also recognized Lord Luo Lin!"


    Both Ganfor and the old chief spoke excitedly.


    "Nolan must have sensed the call of the golden bell, so it appeared here to wait for us." The old chief said.


    "Master Luo Lin, Nolan Ta-ding also wants to take back the Golden Bell with us." Gan Fuer said loudly.


    On the deck of the Golden Meri, Luo Lin nodded.


    Although Nolan, Lord of the Sky, is not a sea king, Luo Lin probably understands its meaning.


    "Hey, Nolan, do you want to go together too?" Luo Lin shouted.


    "Xia Lala"


    Nolan, Lord of the Sky, nodded humanely, his huge body twisted, and his flat head hitting the deck of the Meili."In that case, let''s go together."


    Luo Linsa went to gravity control, letting the ship fall on top of it.


    Nolan, the lord of the sky, twisted the huge snake body, like a broken bamboo.


    Another five minutes.


    The Golden City is here!


    Chapter 129 One foot on the face of Anil [4/7 seeking subscription]


    039 Rumble Rumble 039


    Nolan, the lord of the sky, is huge, like a serpentine tank, moving like a broken bamboo, riding the Golden Meri towards the golden city of Shandora.


    In the middle of the journey, under the instructions of the old chief and Ganfor, the soldiers of Shandia kept on boarding the 039 free ride of the Lord of the Sky.


    A few minutes later.


    Nolan, Lord of the Sky, arrived at the center of the island with the Meili on his head and dozens of people on him, and came to the golden city.


    Six years ago, Ainilu and his group occupied the city.


    While evacuating the golden treasures in it, it also caused irreparable damage to this ancient city with a long history.


    At this moment, here is already a dilapidated scene.


    When Luo Lin and his party arrived, in front of the front entrance of the golden city of Shandora, the magic team headed by the three priests had already assembled.


    "Ganfor, and Sandia, are you here today to rebel? Don''t you want your life?"


    The body is like a ball-the mellow priest Daigo Mori no Shadri shouted.

 94 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 94

    "Hey ah ah, have you forgotten the lesson six years ago?"


    "Hey ah ah ah, since you are here to die today, then you will be fulfilled. Your behavior today has completely angered Lord Anilu. Are you ready to accept sanctions from God?"


    Zhong Wu and Xiao Wu, who look like the Great Wu of the Forest, agree with each other.


    "Ok"


    On the other side, the nirvana priest of Nirvana with a spider-like haircut crossed his hands, clenched his fists, his face flushed, like constipation.


    "Master Nirvana, if you want to say something, please open your mouth."-


    The 10 soldiers beside them shouted to remind.


    "Ah, forget it!


    Only then did the pretentious na?ve priest Nirvana realize the reason, with a dazed expression on his face."Ahem, Shandia, where''s Shura? Where are the others at Shura now?"


    Nirvana coughed to relieve the embarrassment, and then asked with a majestic face.


    ''Wow''


    The spotted Pegasus Pierre carried Ganfor and the old chief to land.


    The other Sandia warriors lying on Nolan, the lord of the sky, also gathered and joined one after another, staring at the enemies in front of them with great fighting spirit.


    "Are you talking about this person?"


    The old chief waved his hand.


    The next moment, a mud-like figure was randomly thrown onto the open space between the two sides.


    It is the priest Shura.


    "Sura!"


    "Master Shura? What''s wrong with you!"


    "Master Shura, stand up, you are a heavenly knight!"


    "Damn Shandia, what have you done to Master Shura!"


    Looking at the priest Shura who fell to the ground motionless like a dead dog.


    Shadli, Nirvana, and all the gods screamed in anger.


    "It''s your turn next, and Shura''s end is your end." The old chief shouted with full momentum.


    "You really dare to say, old stuff! Try my shock!"


    The priest of the trial of the ball, Daigo Mori stepped on the spherical island cloud, and jumped forward in twos or twos.


    "Shock"


    The right hand that contained the shock shell fell towards the old chief''s body.


    For Shadli''s surprise attack.


    The old chief turned a blind eye.


    Gan Fuer was also unmoved.


    "go to hell!


    Although Shadli was puzzled, she would not let go of this great opportunity.


    ''Ding


    The light of the impact shell blooms.


    However, in the next moment, a light of terror shock that was more dazzling + more than that was shining suddenly.


    "Sadley"


    Sandia''s strongest warrior, Webber, stepped out and stood in front of the old chief.


    "Arrow Attack"


    The long-awaited blow burst.


    A platoon equivalent to ten times the power of a normal shock shell was released,-it instantly crushed Shadri''s shock shell.


    "Webber, you bastard, my body hums"


    Unprepared, the priest Shadli, who was hit by the front of the platoon, let out a scream.


    The body flew upside down at an extremely terrifying speed, breaking through many trees along the way.In the end, he fell into the ruins of the woods, his head tilted, and he passed out with severe injuries.


    "Big Brother"


    "Big brother, what''s wrong with you"


    Mori''s two younger brothers, Zhonggo and Xiaogo, shouted immediately.


    Before the battle started, they had lost the battle power of two priests one after another, and the other soldiers were also frightened and angry.


    "Light the fire of Shandora!"


    "Recapture our hometown!"


    The old chief raised his arms and shouted.


    "Oh oh oh!!!"


    The soldiers of Sandia responded in unison.


    The next moment, he launched a charge towards the squadron who was in shock.


    The fierce battle of blood and fire started.


    Every minute and every second, someone screamed and fell.


    There are magic soldiers from the enemy magic army, and there are soldiers from Shandia.


    In the end, even powerful fighters such as Ganford and War Ghost Webber were injured."Teacher, don''t we take action yet?"


    Kerla asked anxiously, twisting her hands together.


    "No, this is their battle." Luo Lin said calmly.


    "But, Brother Luoling, they


    I don''t see others, especially the injured friend Weiwei wants to say something.


    "Weiwei, uncle is right, this is their battle."


    Robin interrupted without waiting for Vivi to finish.


    "The anger they accumulated under the six-year oppression of Ainilu needs to be released.


    "The hometown that was taken away by the Ainilu group six years ago, of course they have to take it back with their own hands six years later. It is true that the uncle can solve everything in a flash, but that is meaningless to Sandia. "


    "The old chiefs must also really want to return the empty island that the uncle gave them back then.


    "Robin explained.


    The time between talking, the bloody battle in the mountains and forests also came to an end at a very fast speed.


    All the ordinary soldiers on the side of the squadron had fallen, and the priest Nirvana was also beaten by the war ghost Webber again in a platoon and flew out of the sky.


    At present, the only people that the enemy still possesses are the thick-skinned gods, the Great Mountain and the trial of iron priest Ohm.


    In contrast, Sandia-one side.


    The war ghost Webber, who had used two platoons to hit the shell, had his right hand close to the edge of abolition.


    The sky knight Ganfor gasped.


    Other outstanding warriors such as the praying mantis Kamachli and Braham were also scarred."Damn Sandia, I really underestimate you, you can drive us to this level, and you are already proud enough." The god soldier grew up on the mountain and looked gloomy.


    But in the end, you lost this battle. How do you fight against us now?Don''t say it''s the god Ainilu, now even I can destroy you all."The god soldier grows Dashan''s cruel mouth, and the corners of his mouth lifted a cruel arc, step by step. The war ghost Webber dragged his stump out and raised his tattered right hand to reveal the platoon shell.


    "War ghost Webber, you can withstand two platoon strikes without death. You are indeed very powerful, but now what qualifications do you have to stand in front of me? See if I kill you."


    The god soldier laughed, and his huge body rushed towards Webber under the impetus of Fengfengbei.


    At the same time, the two rows of slash shells hidden under the clothes began to accumulate energy.


    "Arrow Attack"


    In the face of the menacing God Soldier Growing Mountain, the war ghost Webb still just coldly shouted 039 Platoon 039


    Two words.


    At the same time, the platoon shell in the palm of his right hand burst into a harsh light.


    "Asshole, are you going to die? No"


    After confirming that Webber was really going to carry out the third platoon, the god soldier grew up in horror.


    Even with his defense, he definitely couldn''t stop the power of Platoon.


    He really wanted to escape.But there is no escape.


    Propelled by Fengfengbei, his body directly met Weber''s platoon.


    039 Boom 039 in a loud noise.


    Shenbing grows a large part of the mountain''s belly, severely injured and unconscious.


    Webber, who used 743 consecutive platoon strikes three times in a row, also fell to the ground under the terrifying counter-injury.


    "I''ll leave it to you next." War ghost Webber grinned.


    "what"


    Sky knight Gan Fuer and others responded.


    Three minutes later.


    The priest Ohm was defeated by Ganfor and the mantis and other Shandia warriors.


    The battle is over?It should be!"Chichi"


    A dark blue electric light flashed in the distant sky.


    The electric light is coming in an instant.


    In the blink of an eye, he came to the middle of the battlefield, condensing the figure of Anilu.


    "Yehahahaha, it''s amazing, Shandia, actually able to defeat my squadron, I also have to praise you.


    "Then let me ask, how about it, do you want to submit to me?"


    Aini took a bite of the apple and spoke casually.


    "Anilu, the days when you behaved in the sky will end here."


    Standing in place from beginning to end, the old chief who didn''t take a step back shouted.


    "Yehahahaha, old man, is your head broken? Now there is no one standing on your side. Do you count on this snake? Or do you think you can beat my god? "


    Ainilu asked jokingly.


    "If I had taken the shot earlier, I would be able to destroy you all in a flash."


    "This point, our God 039 is the same, even including you." The old chief spoke proudly."Huh? God?"


    Anilou immediately ridiculed his face.


    "Yehahahaha, old fellow, what are you talking about crazy?" Ainilu raised his head and laughed as if he had heard the most ridiculous thing in the world.


    However, at the moment he raised his head, the smile on his face suddenly solidified, and his pupils tightened.


    Because he saw-black big feet appeared in front of his face without warning-


    foot!Step down!039 Boom 039


    Chapter 129 Ainilu, Shocked to Silence [5/7 Seeking Subscription]


    039 Boom 039


    In the loud noise.The earth fell.

 95 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 95

    The sound of vibration was amazed into a bird.After that, there was a long dead silence.


    The old Chief Shandia looked at the figure in front of him feverishly.


    Nolan, the huge sky lord, vomited Snake Xinzi, with excitement in his eyes.


    After the war, the war ghosts Webber, Tangxiang Camachili and other soldiers who fell to the ground badly opened their eyes wide, looking at the figure that stepped Thunderbolt 039 under their feet in shock.


    That''s Ainilu!


    Even the enemy!


    They also have to admit the strength of each other!


    Taking charge of the sky thunder and punishing the sky, that Thor''s posture has made them despair countless times.


    Dreaming back at midnight, it will be shocked to sweat.


    But now!


    What did they see?


    Someone stepped on the desperately powerful Ainilu!


    This is amazing!


    Is this their 039 god 039?


    The true god!


    At this moment, only Luo Lin''s stalwart figure remained in the eyes of the praying mantis Camaqili and others.


    Same as the Shandia people of the older generation.


    At this moment, they have also become 039 God Luolin''s most devout and fanatical followers.At this moment, even Webber, the proud war ghost of the great warrior Calgala, was completely moved.


    "Is this the power of God? So strong!


    The war ghost Webber whispered unconsciously, his eyes shaking.


    "hateful"


    Compared to the shock of the Sandia soldiers.


    At this moment, Ainilu, the second-year young man who claimed to be a god, was completely trampled by Luo Lin''s foot.


    His brain was in chaos under the impact of that huge force, as if to explode.


    However, the pain from his face constantly stimulated his brain nerves, making him always awake.


    Soberly aware of the fact that he was stepped on the ground with one foot.


    "Abominable and hateful for a long time"


    Ainilu''s heart kept roaring.


    Various emotions such as anger, shock, incomprehension, confusion, etc. surged into my heart.


    What exactly is going on?


    I am the strongest person with natural thunder fruit ability!


    Anilou screamed in disbelief.


    Since getting the power of this almost invincible god ten years ago, he has never suffered even a single injury.


    It should be impossible for a mortal attack to cause any harm to him.


    But what is going on now?


    Why could this mortal''s attack fall on him?


    Why didn''t the heart-net radio wave that I was proud of before could not notice the slightest breath of this person?


    And why now he can''t even do elementalization, so he can only lie passively at the feet of others?


    Is this a nightmare?


    If it is a nightmare, wake up quickly!


    Ainilu roared in his heart, his body trembling constantly.


    The next moment, Ainilu was delighted to find that the power to capture his own entity suddenly faded.


    opportunity!


    Ainilu was overjoyed immediately.


    When the domineering armed color on Luo Lin''s feet retreated, he quickly became elemental at the fastest speed.


    039 Chi Chi Chi 039


    The lightning flashed away.


    In the next moment, Ainilu appeared hundreds of meters away.


    039 tick tick 039


    Even after escaping from Luo Lin''s control, the damage caused by that foot still exists.


    The blood couldn''t stop flowing from the corner of Ainilu''s mouth, staining the ground under his feet red.


    Luo Lin''s foot almost slammed his head.


    More than half of the teeth fell out.


    Since his debut, since obtaining the invincible thunder fruit ability, this is the first time Ainilu has tasted such a painful taste, how can this be accepted by him.


    Ainilu''s eyes stared at Luo Lin, who was still calm and calm for hundreds of meters.


    The posture seemed to have just stepped on a bug before.


    Seeing the smile on the corner of his mouth, Anilu is angry with one Buddha and two Buddhas ascending to heaven.


    Is this underestimating him?


    The green veins on Ainilu''s forehead burst out.


    If it was before, he would have already killed it with all his strength.


    but now


    He rarely restrained himself.


    Earlier today, he felt inexplicable heart palpitations more than once.


    His heart network radio waves have been monitored by the Shandia people in Yunyin Village excitedly shouting 039 God 039 voice.


    Just when he was about to learn more about what the Shandia people were celebrating, the entire Yunyin Village disappeared.


    Disappeared from his heart network electric wave perception!As a result, Ainilu''s inner anxiety was even worse.He sent the priest Shura to check the situation.


    Instead of waiting for Shura''s report, he sensed the Sandia''s aggressive attack.


    So he called the priests and the soldiers to fight.


    On the other hand, he was watching the game silently from a distance.


    He wanted to see why the Shandia people were so abnormal today.


    I want to know who is urging them to be so bold today.


    However, until Ohm, the last priest on his side, fell, the opponent did not appear.


    Anilu thought he was over-hearted, and this was the finale.


    Want to destroy the Shandia with absolute strength.But just then, Luo Lin''s big feet appeared.


    As a result, while furious, Ainilu finally knew that there was nothing wrong with his uneasy feeling.


    There are other people behind the abnormal behavior of the Shandia people...


    Just where did that bastard come from?


    Could it be


    Ainilu suddenly raised his head, and finally found the Golden Meri on the top of Nolan, Lord of the Sky, and Nami and others above.


    So the expression on his face was stunned again.


    Because under the radio waves of his heart network before, there was no such ship!


    Sure enough, it was all caused by you, a strange (good) guy. It not only blocked my heart network, but also captured my thunder and lightning body. Who are you?"


    Ainilu stared at Luo Lin several hundred meters away, and shouted angrily with his tongue wide.


    The next moment, without waiting for Luo Lin to answer.


    Anilu''s pupils tightened again.


    Because he recognized Luo Lin''s face.Where did you seem to see that face?


    Where is it!


    In the next moment, Ainilu''s eyes widened.


    He thought of where he had seen that familiar face.


    When he led his team into this golden city six years ago, he once saw the eye-catching statue standing next to the golden clock.


    That is the existence that Shandia and Kojima both respected as God 039!


    "It turned out to be you!! Pi!"


    "How can this be!!!"


    Ainilu shouted in shock!


    In the 130th chapter, Ainilu who broke the table for the second time


    "It turned out to be you!!!"


    "How could it be you!!!"


    At this moment, after recognizing the source of that inexplicable familiarity, Ainilu''s eyes suddenly widened-


    Zhang''s swollen face showed the most incredible thing in the world.


    That subtle familiarity.


    It was one of the statues he saw next to the central golden clock six years ago when he occupied the golden city so powerfully.


    It is called the existence of''God 039'' by the Sandia and the Kongdao people!


    At that time, Aini Road, who claimed to be a god, was naturally very upset about the existence of other gods on the island.


    The first time the thunder blew up the people of the sky island to build a statue for Luo Lin for 40 years.


    But now.


    The legend became a reality.


    The statue 039 of the dead six years ago was resurrected 039.


    The existence named as a god by the people of Kongdao appeared in front of him alive like this.


    This is the battle between God and God!


    In front of Luo Lin, the identity of his most complacent and proud god no longer has the advantage.


    Both sides are equal.


    "Ahhhh"


    Anilu yelled, ignoring the pain, and forcibly stimulated cell activity with electric current to promote blood circulation and remove blood stasis.


    Stimulated by the power of thunder and lightning, his originally swollen bun-like left face swelled at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    After a while, Ainilu, who had recovered his original appearance, suddenly laughed.


    "Yehahahaha, the battle between God and God, is God war? Interesting!"


    In Ainilu''s view...

 96 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 96

    The next battle between him and Luo Lin 877 will be a real battle.As long as Luo Lin wins, then he is worthy of the name of the strongest god.


    Ainilu stared at Luo Lin stubbornly, and there seemed to be flames burning in his eyes.


    It was not only the fighting spirit, but also the burning of his second soul.


    "God war? Are you a kid?"


    Luo Lin just shook his head lightly, seeming a little helpless in response to Ainilu''s second-degree outburst.


    "No, he is indeed an immature kid." Luo Lin added.


    "Asshole"


    Seeing Luo Lin''s veteran, solemn and indifferent attitude, the blue veins on Ainilu''s forehead gradually violent.


    On his side, he treated this battle as a sacred battle.


    Naihe didn''t cooperate at all.


    "Asshole, are you underestimating me? I''m the Thor who is in charge of the punishment. What kind of god are you? Dare to despise me?"


    Anilu roared furiously.


    It''s just that the lines still sound like twenty feet.


    "Electric Shock kid, I thought I could be invincible by eating a better fruit? For an arrogant middle and second kid like you, I can hit ten with one hand."


    Luo Lin smiled sarcastically.


    "Asshole, it''s just that good luck touched me once, don''t get too proud, I won''t give you the slightest chance next, I am Thor, the god of attack, Anilu, who swears.


    Next second.039 Bang 039


    The tragic incident of the speed of light on the spot happened.


    It''s still that face.It''s still that foot.


    Ainilu, the second-second young man, was still in the stage of blatant words and speaking lines, and Luo Lin''s arrogance was here.


    The forty-four-size shoe was printed on Ainilu''s face, denting his cheek in a large chunk.


    Accompanied by a loud noise.


    Ainilu''s body turned 720 degrees in the air before landing heavily.


    "What did you just say, what kind of god are you?"


    Luo Lin dug out his ears and said casually.


    "enough"


    Ainilu stopped drinking.


    Enduring the pain of fractured facial bones, once again used lightning to activate facial cell activity.


    "Next


    Ainilu wanted to continue to say a few lines, but when he thought that he was 039


    The miserable experience of stepping on the face 039 immediately stopped.


    Ainilu took out a golden stick from behind without saying a word, and slammed it on the Gouyu Taiko above his left shoulder.


    "Chichichichi"


    The raging thunder and lightning flashed from the Taiko drum behind him.


    "Thirty Million Volts-Thunderbird"


    Accompanied by a sharp bird song, a huge lightning bird formed entirely by thunder and lightning.


    Dive in the direction of Luo Lin with extreme speed.


    "It''s not over yet, I want you to feel a hundred and thousand times more painful, 30 million volts-Thunder Beast"


    Ainilu grinned and hit the Taiko drum on the right-


    Only the huge thunder wolf, which is also completely composed of thunder and lightning, appeared.


    The four hooves stepped and rushed towards Luo Lin.


    There are terrible thunderbirds in the sky.


    On the ground is a (baai) thunder wolf.The terrifying deterrence alone is enough to make people fearful.


    However, Luo Lin is no ordinary person after all.


    Facing the terrifying charge of Thunderbirds and Thunderwolves created by Anilu, the expression on Luo Lin''s face remained calm, without the slightest change from beginning to end.


    "Be careful, Luo Lin!"


    "It''s going to be shot!"


    "The tutor can definitely get out of here!"


    Seeing Luo Lin was about to be hit by that terrifying attack.


    Above the head of Nolan, Lord of the Sky, the little girls on the deck of the Golden Meri exhale subconsciously.


    "Master God!" "Master Luo Lin!"


    The awake Sandia warriors such as Ganfor, the old chief, and the war ghost Webber on the ground are also unconsciously nervous and shouting


    "Yeyehahahaha, deserve it, die for me, this is the power of Thor."


    Anilu laughed triumphantly.


    ''Boom 039


    In the wide-open eyes of the little girls, under the panic gazes of the Sandia warriors, and at the same time in Anilu''s proud laugh.


    The claws of the terrifying thunderbird and the fangs of the thunder wolf that made the space are all ionized and distorted.


    The dazzling lightning burst.Everything in order is invisible.


    Even Ainilu��s heart network radio waves could not detect the scene of the thunder and lightning turbulence at this time.


    "Luo Lin" "Master God"


    Witnessing this terrifying scene, the little girls on the ship and the soldiers of Sandia all yelled involuntarily.


    "Yehahahaha"


    On the other hand, Ainilu, at this moment, is like eating ginseng fruit, proud to the extreme, feeling that life has reached the peak.


    "What a stupid and hopeless idiot god, he even took my lightning strike. It seems that my Thunder Dragon doesn''t need to go out again!"


    "I see, this is the power of Thor-sama Anilu! Punishment on behalf of the sky, only


    In the next second, Ainilu''s words solidified with the smile on his face.


    Because of the thunderstorm and bursting ground suddenly some other changes took place.


    "Brother Luo Lin!"


    "Brother Luo Lin is fine!"


    "Sure enough, we were worried again for nothing!"


    The little girls shouted in surprise.


    "Master God"


    "As expected, Lord Luo Lin!"


    The old chief, Ganfore and others also shouted in excitement.


    "how is this possible?"


    At this moment, Ainilu was once again completely confused.


    The mood before and after the enemy and us changed 180 degrees as Luo Lin appeared unscathed.


    Under Anilu''s ghostly gaze, Luo Lin calmly walked out of the terrifying thunder-blasted ground.


    He was spotless.


    Even the corners of the clothes were not damaged a bit.


    More shocking things are yet to come.


    The terrifying thunderbolts of Thunderbirds and Thunderbeasts that Ainilu had hit before rushed with Luo Lin''s movements, like arms gesticulating.


    Then, in the shocking eyes of people, they regrouped into a thunder and lightning unicorn standing upright, and roared.


    "Excuse me, I know something about Thunder and lightning."


    Chapter 131 Anilu Suspects Life [7/7 Seek Subscription]


    Among the vast primitive mountains and forests, there was a dead silence.


    Luo Lin walked peacefully from a terrifying minefield, better than strolling in a leisurely courtyard.Not to mention the body, even the clothes are undamaged.After that, something even more shocking happened.


    As Luo Lin waved his hands, the thunder and lightning, which symbolized the most violent force in the world, began to converge and transform.


    In the end, it was reorganized into a huge thunder unicorn standing upright in the sky, standing behind Luo Lin.


    This is the power that Luo Lin gained after being struck by lightning for a month in the New World Thunder Island more than 40 years ago.


    Thunder control!


    He can''t generate lightning himself, but he can control any lightning that appears between heaven and earth.Whether it��s the real sky thunder, or the 039 produced by Anilu, the fruit of the thunder ability


    People Lei 039.this moment--


    Under the background of the huge Lei Qilin one-


    Compared to Ainilu, Luo Lin is the real Thor!


    Not only the little girl on the Meri and the Sandia warrior, but even Anilu himself had this absurd feeling."Yehayehahahahaha"


    Aini''s expression on the road was stiff, and he smiled reluctantly.


    If Luo Lin is Thor?


    Then what kind of god is he?


    Anilu suddenly doubted life!


    "Do not make jokes!!!"


    Thinking of this, an expression of extreme anger suddenly appeared on Ainilu''s face.


    "I won''t admit it!


    Ainilu held a gold stick while striking the Taiko on both shoulders.In an instant, the dark blue thunder and lightning surged out like a tide.


    "Six million volts-Thunder Dragon!"


    Anilu shouted coldly.


    So the thunder and lightning that rushed out formed the shape of the legendary dragon, facing the Lei Qilin behind Luo Lin.


    "Kill me!"


    Ainilu shouted violently, and the Thunder Dragon swooped out behind him.


    "go with"


    Luo Lin flicked his fingers lightly.


    So Lei Qilin behind him also roared and rushed out.


    The 60 million volt Lei Qilin fought fiercely with the 60 million volt Thunder Dragon, biting into the air.


    In the end, both were annihilated in the void.Ainilu looked up at the sky in a daze.


    He looked up at the annihilated Thunder Qilin and Thunder Dragon.


    Not an illusion!

 97 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 97

    The lightning attack he was most proud of was unable to produce a trace of effect on Luo Lin.


    It can even be used by him to counterattack.


    In this world, in addition to his true thunder fruit ability, there are other people who can control the power of Heaven''s Punishment!


    "There is only one Thor in this world, and that is my god Anilu!!!"


    Ainilu, a middle-aged young man, surged with lightning, dancing like devil''s tentacles.


    ''Boom 039


    039 039


    Ainilu once again rang the thunder drum behind him.


    The strength is so great that all four gouyu thunder drums are punched through.


    At the same time, this is also what he is stimulating all his potential.


    Leads out all the power of thunder and lightning accumulated in the body so far.


    As soon as the drums rang, endless thunder and lightning suddenly appeared from Ainilu''s body.


    Layers on top of each other, intertwined and wrapped around his body.


    039 Boom 039


    Just a little thunder and lightning blasted a deep hole in the woodland.


    "Yehahahaha, 200 million volts-Thor"


    Ainilu''s thunderous laughter echoed in this world.


    In the next moment, a hideous giant made up of thunder and lightning appeared.Full of violent and destructive aura, that is the world''s most powerful force of punishment.


    At this moment, Ainilu is like the incarnation of the thunder and lightning god who is in charge of the punishment."You are just a few weak mortals, and I am a god, stupid mortal, now get ready to accept sanctions from God, yehahahaha."


    Ainilu, who was transformed into a giant of Thor, was laughing wildly.He also has the confidence to be proud of.


    Under that terrifying Thor''s posture, no matter it was Ganfor or the war ghost Webber and other Sandia warriors, they couldn''t help but feel despair.


    In my heart, I couldn''t give birth to a thought of confronting it.


    The aura of destruction is beyond their common sense.


    This is comparable to the terrifying power of natural disasters. Who can resist?


    How to fight?


    In despair, the same person appeared unconsciously in everyone''s mind.


    As if the light of hope broke through their confusion and fear!


    That was the figure of Luo Lin who had walked out of the terrifying lightning strike without damage before being bathed in the sky of thunder.


    "Yehahahaha, weak mortals, are they shaking under the power of God, are you ready to meet the anger from God?"


    0 Seeking flowers


    Thor giant Anilu smiled confidently and publicly.


    After entering the Thor mode, his self-confidence expanded to a few points, self-confidence invincible, is the omnipotent Thunder God, in charge of all life in the world.


    "Yehahahahahaha"


    However, Ainilu''s triumphant laughter didn''t last long, and it stopped abruptly.


    At the same time, Luo Lin''s figure suddenly disappeared under the collective gaze of Robin and other little girls and Sandia soldiers.


    Reappeared and jumped above the head of the giant Thor


    Ainilu''s heart network sent him a severe crisis warning.Ainilu suddenly raised his head and met Luo Lin''s eyes.


    Seeing the faint joking smile hidden in Luo Lin''s eyes, Ainilu felt a chill, and he couldn''t help but feel fear.


    "Damn it, hate it, you mortal, go to death."


    Ainilu yelled, dispelling the fear in his heart, and controlled the Thunder God''s giant fist to shoot towards Luo Lin above his head.


    However, what made Ainilu frightened and shocked was that before his Thor''s hand touched Luo Lin, he suddenly froze.


    In the next moment, a more terrifying scene occurred than when Anilu appeared in the form of Thor.


    A slender bright line emerges out of thin air from the body of Thor in Ainilu, criss-crossing, like a chess board of Go, dividing it into thousands of pieces.


    In the next moment, under the shocking gaze of people, the incomparable Thor giant was really cut into countless pieces.


    A massive stream of lightning particles blasted in all directions, and finally escaped between the sky and the earth.In the face of Luo Lin''s ultimate ability to crush fruits, even the natural elements of violent thunder and lightning could not escape being crushed.


    "What kind of power is that? That Thor is crushed!" The ghost of war, Webber, stared his eyes wide.


    "God, the power above Aini Road, that is the real God! Our God!"


    The old Chief Shandia yelled frantically and bowed down sincerely.


    "How can this kind of thing happen!!!"


    When the thunder and lightning disappeared, Ainilu showed a suspicious expression, standing in the air, his body trembling uncontrollably because of shock, fear or other reasons.


    "No, don''t come over here!!!"


    Chapter 132 Divine Blood!miracle!War ghost surrender![1/6]


    The most powerful move of the natural thunder fruit ability!


    A giant of Thor built by the 200 million volts of World Destroying Thunder.


    Hajime came to an end before he became famous.


    Under the crushing force that even the stable space is easily cut, even the Thor giant that is enough to destroy the world is as handsome as three seconds.


    The smashing white light and the deep blue lightning current interweave each other.


    One of the most violent thunder fireworks bloomed between heaven and earth, extremely gorgeous.


    After the splendor, there is a long withered and endless emptiness.


    In midair, Ainilu''s body swayed, his face pale, and his forehead appeared even more����


    Big beads of sweat.


    The endless emptiness coming from the depths of his body made it extremely difficult for him to even float in the air at this moment.


    If you are not careful, you will fall.


    The capable person is still human after all, not a real natural disaster.


    The release of natural elements by those with natural fruit ability consumes the physical strength of those with ability.Previously, in order to show the indomitable Thor giant posture, Anilu had "nine three threes", but it had overdrawn all the power of his body.


    The power of thunder and lightning that has been exercised in the body and stored for several years is poured out and released.


    Originally, after the battle, he could also draw the remaining lightning power into his body on his own initiative to use it as a supplement.


    However, with the appearance of the previous terrifying crushing power.


    His Thor gesture was disintegrated.


    The power of thunder and lightning that entangled his body was also separated from his body, escaped between the heaven and the earth, and could no longer feed back his body.


    Ainilu, who was exhausted and did not have enough lightning power, was already at the end of the crossbow, even elementalization was very reluctant.


    Since getting the invincible thunder fruit, Ainilu experienced this kind of near-strength state for the first time.


    At this moment, he finally realized the gap in strength between himself and Luo Lin.


    Rollin treats him just like he treats ordinary people-


    Completely crushed!How many years have it been!


    The emotion called fear once again continued to breed in Ainilu''s heart, and intensified.


    The pupils of his eyes were shaking.


    His body was shaking uncontrollably because of fear.


    Especially when he saw Luo Lin stepping on the void and walking towards him.


    Ainilu''s inner fear finally reached its peak.


    "Ahhhhh"


    Ainilu, who was once high above, screamed in fear of emotional collapse, the god Ainilu, who regarded all beings as ants.


    There is no arrogance in the past.


    "No, don''t you don''t come here!"


    Ainilu turned around with all his strength, elementalized.


    He wants to escape!But can''t escape!


    "Dengeki, dare you to be a god?"


    Luo Lin''s big armed hands, like a vise, clasped Aini Lu''s neck


    Cough, dare not


    Ainilu struggled violently and burst into tears.


    The shadow of death hung over his heart like a haze, unprecedentedly clear, ten times, a hundred times clearer than his near-death experience in his hometown of Bika when he was a child.


    "Don''t worry, electric shock boy, it''s still useful to keep you temporarily, only


    Luo Lin turned around and continued.


    "When I saw you, I thought of that incompetent disciple who also relies on abilities. You are both of the same type, lacking severe beatings from the society.


    039 Boom 039


    There was a loud noise.


    Anilu dropped 039 on the earth in Luo Lin''s one-shot, and fell heavily between the woods.


    A huge pit spreading hundreds of meters in the ground was smashed.


    Numerous fine, cobweb-like cracks spread.


    The vibration of the land of Apaya, the island of God, has not yet stopped.


    In the next moment, Luo Lin appeared beside Aini Road, whose eyes were violent and his expression grim and painful, and he raised his hand to grab his cocked calf.


    ''Papa Papa Papa Papa''


    What followed was a series of crackles of close contact between the face and the ground.


    Rollin followed the famous scene of Hulk educating Rocky in Marvel''s Avengers.


    The one who painted the gourd in the same way gave Ainilu a set of up and down, left and right,


    After dozens or hundreds of violent impacts, Anilu was covered in blood and his body was almost non-human.


    The whole person collapsed in an underground pit like a dead dog, unable to move.


    Only the mosquito-like grunt means that he is still alive.


    "The weak 039 god."


    Luo Lin clapped his hands casually, turned and left.


    Between the mountains and forests, there was a dead silence.


    Only the rustle of Luo Lin''s footsteps on the fallen leaves and dead wood still rang.


    I don''t know how long it has passed."Summer la la la la la"


    With an unusually large snake, Nolan, the lord of the sky, opened his blood basin and roared with extreme joy and excitement.


    The huge snake body twisted as if dancing.

 98 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 98

    As a result, the little girls on the Golden Meri above her head were suddenly scared and screamed.


    "Hey, Nolan, be careful.


    Luo Lin reminded.


    Listening to Luo Lin''s voice, the snake dance of Sky Lord Nolan stopped abruptly.


    The huge snake head fell down honestly, making the Golden Meri slid down his flat head.


    Until the feet are on the ground.


    Nami, Weiwei and others finally breathed a sigh of relief, and raised their hands to pat the undulating giant bear.


    Then happily gathered to Luo Lin.


    "The clothes are crooked."


    Robin, who is sharply limited, raised his slender hand intimately, and arranged the slightly messy corners of Luo Lin like a little wife.


    "Brother Luo Lin, your hair is messed up, I will help you straighten it!


    Weiwei took out a small comb from her pocket and started to learn.


    "Tutor, I''ll help you beat your back." Kerla volunteered.


    "Then I''m in charge of the thigh!" Nami raised her hand.


    "I''m coming, too!"


    Even Little Lolita joins in the fun during Golden Week.


    "Master Luo Lin"


    "Master God"


    The frenzied old chief also came to the front with Gan Fuer and opened his mouth. Before he could say anything, he was interrupted by Luo Lin.


    Luo Lin naturally would not refuse the enthusiasm of the little girls.


    It''s just that these two old men who add up to one hundred and five years old


    Let''s avoid it!


    "Ahem"


    During the time he spoke, Gan Fuer, who was seriously injured under the attack of the priest, suddenly coughed violently, and his old face was extremely weak.


    With an old body, the price paid will certainly not be small.


    "Gan Fuer" Luo Lin said.


    "what"


    The sky knight Ganfor subconsciously responded.


    The next moment, before he can react-


    Drops of Jingying blood beads, like blood diamond artifacts, ejected from Luo Lin''s fingertips and fell into Ganfor''s mouth.


    "Master Luo Lin, this is this"


    Ganfor swallowed subconsciously.


    Feeling a certain life force suddenly emerging in his body, Gan Fulton was shocked and speechless.


    The serious injuries to his body and past hidden injuries all improved at a speed visible to the naked eye.He had experienced this miraculous change as early as 46 years ago.


    Still shocked today.


    Just when Gan Fuer was so shocked and moved that he couldn''t speak because of the gift of God.


    Rollin flicked again.


    In an instant,-drops of crystal clear blood diamonds came to the body of every Shandia soldier who was seriously injured in this war.


    As a result, the Sandia warrior who was in shock due to excessive blood loss miraculously woke up, and 59''s complexion returned to ruddy.


    In the battle, his arm was almost broken, and only a layer of skin connected Braham''s right arm miraculously rejoined.


    Everywhere in his body, even Bai Ting''s pretty face, the wounds on the beautiful warrior Laqi who had been slashed healed at a speed visible to the naked eye, without even leaving any scars.


    Scenes of miracles, no, miracles are happening right now!


    The strongest warrior of the Shandia clan, the war ghost Webber stared at his surviving companions dullly.


    Then he lowered his head and looked at his right arm.


    This arm, which had been completely abolished by three consecutive platoons, had regained consciousness at this moment.


    "This is the blood of the gods! This is the miracle!" the war ghost Webber was dull and muttered subconsciously.''Boom 039


    The war ghost Webber knelt heavily on one knee toward Luo Lin not far away.


    "Master Rollin, swear by the pride of the great warrior Calgala, the war ghost Webber will serve you!!!"


    At this moment, the war ghost Webber finally lowered his proud head!


    Wish to surrender!


    Chapter 133 The Pirate King Roger Is Here-Tour?


    "Master Luo Lin, swear by the pride of the great warrior Calgala, and war ghost Webber will swear allegiance to you to death!!!"


    The strongest warrior of the Sandia clan, the war ghost Webber willingly knelt down to Luolin.Not long ago, I saw him in Yunyin Village for the first time, even if he knew Luo Lin was the legendary god 039, the war ghost Webber, who inherited the pride of warriors, still did not lower his proud head.


    And now, after seeing the power of Luo Lin-after seeing Luo Lin''s various techniques that are more than gods-


    After truly experiencing the baptism of the legendary 039 divine blood 039-


    From the inside out, the war ghost Webber was completely convinced.: Even the war ghost Webber is like this, not to mention the other Sandia warriors.


    At this moment, the Sandia warriors who had awakened under the healing of Luo Lin''s "God Blood" all had expressions of extreme shock and excitement on their faces.


    "Is this the legendary''God Blood Baptism 039? I feel the body is full of power!"


    "My injury is healed! Unbelievable! This is a miracle, no, this is a miracle at all!"


    "God! Lord Luo Lin really is the real god!"


    "Only a true god can perform such a miracle!"


    "My Lord God! I want to follow you all my life!"


    "God Luolin!!!"


    Praying mantises, Camaqili, Braham, Jaguar and many other Sandia warriors shouted in excitement, and their voices gathered into a film, resounding through the entire empty island.


    At this moment, the young Sandia warriors, including the war ghost Webber, had reached a new peak in their respect for Luo Lin.


    Just like their parents forty-six years ago.


    Luo Lin didn''t care much about the enthusiasm of the young Sandia warriors.


    After randomly ordering them to clean the battlefield, Luo Lin left alone.


    He had read his memory from Ainilu''s mind before and knew where he hid the golden clock.About three minutes later.


    Luo Lin came to a hill in the Island of Gods.


    Gently press the right hand on the rock wall.


    Smash!


    White lines lit up on the thick mountain wall, and then burst apart-


    An avenue appeared until the belly of the mountain.


    "That electric shock boy, the hiding is really deep enough." Luo Lin muttered to himself and stepped in.


    After a while, he came to the belly of the mountain.


    Standing in front of it is a huge golden clock tens of meters high.


    It is no different from forty-six years ago.


    It''s just that there is an extra line at the bottom of the article that records the history of the ancient weapon sea king Poseidon.


    It is also an ancient text, from the hand of Guangyue Mitian in the country of Wazumi.


    Of course, what was engraved on it would not be useless words like Roger''s visit here on a certain day, a certain year and a certain day.


    "Roger, you bastard, you started the era of big pirates without authorization. I haven''t found you to settle the account. Wait for me to drag you back from the yellow spring." Luo Lin chuckled to himself, with a trace on his face. Miss.


    039 Bang 039


    Striking white lines shone from all over the hill.


    The next moment, the hill exploded.


    Luo Lin stands on top of the golden clock.


    The deep purple gravitational aperture spreads, with a huge golden clock rising into the sky, returning to the golden city.


    at the same time.


    The golden city of Shandora, other Shandia people also arrived one after another.


    After six years, he returned to his hometown.


    The Shandia people of the older generation were moved to tears.


    As foreign tourists, Robin, Weiwei and others, naturally do not have the hometown complex of Sandia.


    Under Robin''s leadership, the little girls happily visited this famous ancient city.


    "The legendary golden clock, the history guarded by the Sandia people from generation to generation, will finally be revealed soon!"


    Along the way, Robin, as an archaeologist, was naturally particularly excited when looking at the city with a heavy historical atmosphere.


    Next is the little thief cat Nami who is extremely addicted to golden treasure.


    From time to time, he would leave the team and search the surrounding houses.After several times, Caimi Nami couldn''t help but sighed in disappointment.


    "Isn''t it the Golden Village? Why can''t you even see a golden hair!" Nami said in a loud voice.


    "Nami Nami, look over there, Brother Luo Lin is back with gold!" Weiwei cried out in surprise, pointing her finger to the sky.


    "Ok?"


    Hearing the word gold, Nami''s beautiful eyes suddenly lit up, she quickly raised her head, and then she narrowed her eyes unconsciously.


    "So dazzling!" Nami sighed.


    Under the shining of the sun, the golden clock floating in the sky suddenly bloomed with infinite brilliance.


    It''s so dazzling that you can''t look directly.


    "That is the legendary golden clock?"


    Robin is also full of excitement.


    It is not about gold, but about the historical text that once had a glimpse of it.


    "Sister Robin, wait for us.


    Seeing Robin stepped on his long legs and quickly ran towards the central square, Kerla, Nami and other little girls immediately followed.


    Behind them, the Sandia people headed by the old chief also hurriedly gathered to the central square.


    Every face was filled with excitement that could not be concealed.


    039 when''


    ''when


    039 When 039


    The golden bell sounded at this moment.


    Resounded throughout the empty island.

 99 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 99

    "What a beautiful bell!" "I have never heard such a beautiful bell!"


    Nami, Weiwei and other little girls were all intoxicated by the beautiful bells.Even Robin, at this moment, put the historical text aside.


    Close your eyes intently, feeling the beautiful bells flowing through your heart like a clear spring.


    "Shandora''s fire! Finally rekindled!"


    The old chief turned his hands together toward the golden clock and toward Luo Lin, bowing piously, and the moved old man burst into tears.


    The Shandia people behind him are also kneeling down in 1962!


    They finally heard the wonderful golden bell again!


    At the same time, the residents of Sky Island far away on Angel Island heard the melodious golden bell.


    Thus, the whole Angel Island boiled.


    "Is this sound, is Kojima singing?" someone murmured.


    "What''s this sound? It''s so beautiful." A little girl asked with an intoxicated expression.


    "Child, this is the sound of the golden bell! We finally heard it again!


    "This is the bell of the golden bell that has disappeared for six years! !"


    "The golden bell has appeared again. What happened on the Island of Gods?"


    The faces of the people on the sky island on Angel Island were shocked and puzzled.


    "everyone"


    At this moment, the middle-aged police officer wearing a white beret excitedly shouted at the residents of Sky Island who walked out of the house.


    "Everyone, Ainilu that Ainilu has been defeated! Our Lord Luo Lin is back!!!" The middle-aged police officer in the white beret exclaimed excitedly.


    "what!!!"


    The whole Angel Island was at first silent, and then there was a clamor to the sky.


    Same as Sandia.


    Luo Lin is also the God 039 in the hearts of their Sky Islanders!-


    Sailing boats sailed out of Angel Island, carrying the people on the empty island on pilgrimage to the God 039 in their hearts.


    The 134th chapter empty island demolition plan![3/6 seeking subscription]


    Sky island at night,-piece of celebration.


    People''s singing, mixed with the golden bell, resounded over the entire empty island.


    The remaining sound is curled and endless.


    Shandora, an ancient city with a history of more than a thousand years, is brightly lit.


    Six years have passed.


    Kongdao people and Sandia people gather here again-


    Sing and dance, celebrating everything today.


    As it was forty-six years ago.History is always surprisingly similar.


    Forty-six years ago, Luo Lin came to liberate both of them from hundreds of years of war.Forty-six years later, it was still Luo Lin-the god in their hearts returned and saved them from Anilu''s ruthless rule.


    Since then, no matter how many years have passed.


    Luo Lin will be the only faith in their hearts!


    The only god!


    Golden city Shandora, the central square.


    Robin stood in front of the golden clock, looking at the historical text on the base over and over again.


    The slender hand flicked over the historical text one after another, and a heavy sense of history seemed to blow on his face.


    "Bury the true meaning in your heart and keep silent. We are the weavers of history, and we are with the voice of the big clock tower."


    The old Chief Shandia, leaning on a cane, walked slowly to the golden bell-


    He said in memory of this ancestral motto passed down from generation to generation."


    "Miss Robin, it seems that you can understand the 800 ancient characters. You are indeed the person next to Lord Luo Lin." The old chief smiled.


    "and also?"


    Robin keenly caught the key word in the old chief''s words.


    "Yeah, two decades ago, a group of people came to our sky island by riding a soaring ocean current. One of the weird people who claimed to be a samurai from Wano country could understand?


    He also said that these words and this stone were made by their Guangyue Family, you should remember, Ganfor."


    The old chief smiled and looked at Gan Fuer who was walking with Luo Lin.


    "exactly"


    Ganfor-pat the head.


    "Master Luo Lin, this matter has something to do with you." Gan Fuer said.


    "Huh? It has something to do with the uncle?" Robin was shocked.


    If it were twenty years ago, Rollin should have been sleeping in the underground of Alabastan.


    Robin''s doubts were quickly answered.


    "Roger! It''s Roger''s group!"


    Ganfor recalled.


    "Hey~~~ Is that Roger, the Pirate King?" Kerla suddenly exclaimed.


    "I don''t know if the One Piece is not king, but it is indeed Roger and his team who came more than 20 years ago. If they hadn''t recognized Lord Luo Lin from the statue, we would not entertain them." Tao.


    "Yes, yes, the even more annoying Roger, after getting me (badb) drunk, he secretly engraved the words on the base of the golden clock, the same as the text on it.


    We can''t understand it either. If you can understand Miss Robin, I wonder if you can translate it for us."The old chief asked.


    "Oh, really, there is a line of small print in the place blocked by Nami."


    Weiwei slightly pushed away Nami, who was silly holding the golden clock, and Robin noticed that there was a line of ancient writing in the corner.


    "Roger the Pirate King secretly left behind. Will it be written on a certain day, a certain year, and a certain day, when the Roger Pirates are here?" Weiwei guessed.


    Hearing this, the old chief''s face turned black.


    Fortunately, the truth is not what Weiwei guessed.


    "I came here to bring this article to the end of the world!"


    Robin translated the content of that line of boys word by word.


    "At the end of the world, the last island-Lovedrew."


    Robin murmured blankly, his pretty face with a shock that was hard to hide.


    "There will be a chance. Regarding the last island, I also want to see it myself, so don''t worry."


    Just as Robin was lost, Luo Lin placed a big hand on her hair and stroked it a few times.


    "Ok"


    Robin nodded obediently, with a big smile on his face.


    No sleep tonight.


    The next three days were also sleepless.


    The banquet in the golden city Shandora lasted three days and three nights.One by one, people fell tired and fell asleep deeply.


    Even Nolan, the lord of the sky, was tired and slumped to the side, grunting loudly.


    "Oh~~ Sky Island demolition plan? To move the entire Sky Island over our Alabastan? Luo Ling, are you serious?"


    Weiwei, who was originally drowsy and drowsy, was awakened by a plan proposed by Luo Lin casually-


    The double beautiful eyes stared at the boss, and the pretty face was full of shock.


    After solving the Ainilu group, after the banquet, the next thing is to talk about business.


    This time Luo Lin''s main purpose for returning to the sky is naturally the golden clock.


    After learning that Luo Lin hoped to transfer the Golden Bell to Hwaseong Fortress, the Sandia people headed by the old chief did not hesitate to drink it.


    Of course they also put forward their wishes.


    That is, I hope Luo Lin can take them Sandia with him.


    In this regard, Luo Lin naturally has no reason to refuse.


    In addition to the Golden Bell, which is an inseparable holy relic that they have guarded for generations, the Shandia clan, who is brave and good at fighting, is also - a lot of combat power.


    Just when the old chiefs of Sandia, Webber and others were looking forward to their new life in Qinghai, Luo Lin proposed his second plan.


    Empty Island Demolition Plan!


    Not just this original Gaya Island.


    The demolition Luo Lin wanted was to pack and take away the entire empty island, including the Baibaihai at an altitude of 10,000 meters, the Baihai at 7,000 meters, and Cumulus Cloud.


    The coordinates of Xinkong Island are Shengting Island, right above the Kingdom of Arabastan.


    "I see, is this Lord Luo Lin''s real plan?"


    "Not only us and the Golden Bell, but even the entire sky island was transferred to Master Luo Lin''s base!"


    "In this way, we don''t have to worry that a thief like Ainilu will occupy our hometown again!"


    Compared to Weiwei''s surprise, Ganfore, the old chief, and the war ghost Webber looked excited.


    After all, this empty island is where they have lived for four hundred years.


    It is false to say that it is not nostalgic.


    As for whether the demolition plan Weiwei is worried about can be successful?


    That is not a problem at all!


    In other words, they never considered the possibility of the plan''s failure.


    After all, this was put forward by their God 039!


    As the most devout believers of God Luolin, they will of course believe in any decision of Luolin unconditionally and without reason.


    "Yes, since Luo Ling said it, it must be fine."


    After a while, Weiwei also nodded after understanding.


    "If the sky island can be transferred to the sky above our country, then maybe the country will never suffer from water shortages in the future."


    Thinking of this, Weiwei''s pretty face suddenly showed extreme joy.


    The drought in the past three years made Weiwei deeply aware of the importance of water to Alabastan.


    Even without Krokdal''s intervention, the lack of water on St. Tyn Island has always been a big problem due to Xia Island.


    But if the sky island can be transferred to the sky above Alabastan, it will certainly block most of the direct sunlight.


    Plus the Cumulus Cloud of the White Sea and the water of the White Sea.


    There will never be less rain in the future.


    Over time, the desert of Alabastan may become a huge oasis country.


    When she thought of this, the expression on Weiwei''s face became more excited."Luo Lin, brother Luo Lin, how do you plan to demolish Sky Island 039?"


    Weiwei asked urgently.


    "It won''t be long, but before that, I have to find another person." Luo Lin said.

 100 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 100

    "Who?"


    Weiwei asked subconsciously.


    Robin, who closed his eyes and rested, also opened his beautiful eyes, curious about it.


    "A Demolition Expert"


    The corner of Luo Lin''s mouth made an arc.


    Chapter 135 Demolition Expert Golden Lion Shiji


    Which one is strong in demolition technology?Golden Lion Shijidang is the strongest!


    The 039 empty island demolition plan proposed by Luo Lin''s naturally had its considerations.


    It is true that the entire empty island, including Baibaihai, will be demolished. Under normal circumstances, it is not feasible at all and it is too difficult.


    But in the face of various devil fruit abilities, this plan has the possibility of success.


    Even Luo Lin himself, relying on partial gravity control, can slowly transfer the entire sky island to Alabastan little by little.


    It''s just that it takes too much time.


    Instead of doing it yourself, it is better to contract the demolition plan to 039 others.


    In Luo Lin''s consideration, there were two people suitable for this planned task.


    One is the incumbent with complete fruitful ability, Jianhao smiled.


    The other candidate is one of the legends of the previous era.


    The flying big pirate Golden Lion Shiji once stood with Roger One Piece and Edward Newgate the White Beard.


    Compared with the gravity control of a smile, Golden Lion Lion is the real 039 demolition expert.More than 20 years ago, since the Great Deep Sea Prison succeeded in pushing the city to escape, the Golden Lion built a group of artificial floating islands somewhere in this sky.


    The golden lion Shiji, who possesses the ability of floating fruit of the superman series, can easily float the island.


    More than 20 years ago, after the successful escape from the deep sea prison, the golden lion Shiji disappeared.


    Even the navy''s intelligence network didn''t know where he was hiding.


    This is of course.


    Bi Jing''s position changes all the time.


    In order to make another world conquest plan, the Golden Lion built a group of artificial floating islands somewhere in the sky with its own ability to flutter fruits, for secret research.


    It is naturally appropriate to let him, an expert in transporting the island, preside over the demolition plan of the empty island.Of course, if Golden Lion Shiji knew that he was recognized by Luo Lin for the first time, just because he was very clean in demolition, I am afraid he would not be too happy.


    It��s just how unhappy you are, then you will know after an interview.


    Shizhou


    With the defeat of the Ainilu group, the huge shadow that had enveloped the island for six years disappeared.


    After the three-day and three-night celebration banquet, the new life will naturally start again.


    Under the leadership of the old chief and Ganfor, the Shandia people and the people of Kongdao repaired the dilapidated golden city again and again.


    At the same time, Luo Lin and his party, who have been listening to the golden bell on the sky island for a few days, should start again.


    But before that, there is one more thing that Luo Lin needs to take away.


    Apayato, the island of gods, a secret cave.


    Luo Lin carried the miserable Ainilu like a dead dog with one hand, and led Robin, Nami and others into the secret construction base of Ainilu.


    Soon, the long and narrow dark corridor came to an end.


    What appeared in the sight of Luo Lin and his group was a huge golden ship��Ark Proverbs.


    Ainilu spent six years evacuating all the gold in Shandora, the golden township.


    Then gather all the young and strong laborers in Sky Island, and spend six years of hard work to build an electric spacecraft.


    The gear conversion device made of pure gold can minimize the power loss.


    The motto of this golden ark is the most luxurious car that Ainilu has prepared for itself to go to the infinite land.


    It''s just a pity that Ainilu''s fate is the same as Krokdal.


    After six years of hard work, it was nothing but making others'' wedding dresses.This golden ark will belong to Luo Lin from now on.


    "Wow, it''s made of ship gold!"


    At the first glance at the Golden Ark, Nami''s eyes turned into money.


    Qiao''s face was full of undisguised joy and excitement.


    "It turns out that this Ainilu emptied all the golden treasures of Shandora in order to build such a golden ship. It is really luxurious." Robin can''t help but exclaimed."For such a big gold ship, the value of gold alone is more than one trillion yuan! Coupled with the function of flying, I am afraid it will be doubled. "Kerla is also shaking.As the former financial officer of the Revolutionary Army, Kerla is well aware of the financial constraints of their Revolutionary Army.


    After all, their revolutionary army cannot plunder like pirates.


    At the same time, it will also send uprising supplies to many poor countries that cannot afford to eat.


    Every penny must be calculated carefully. In many cases, Kerla is not even willing to spend the money to buy new clothes for herself.


    However, until the past two months, beside the legendary revolutionary mentor, Kerardi felt 039 anger for the first time.


    "Gold! Trillion! Double! Two trillion!


    Listening to Kerla''s valuation of this golden ark, the girl Nami, who was very shocked, was suddenly stunned.


    In response to this, Luo Lin smiled helplessly, and touched the top of this little money fan.


    "Let''s go, go up and visit." Luo Lin said.


    "Hmm"


    With Luo Lin��s permission to visit, Nami immediately jumped three feet high with joy, and couldn��t wait to be the first to jump onto the deck.


    Throwing the trembling Ainilu casually on the deck, Luo Lin led the crowd around inside and out, and finally nodded in satisfaction.


    "Except for this big face, which looks a bit distracting, everything else is pretty good. It''s hard work."


    Luo Lin smiled and said, raising his hand to smooth the big face of Ainilu''s special idol.


    If it was before, according to Ainilu''s temper, I am afraid that he would have been angry enough to explode.


    But now, he really has no temper.


    The gaze that looked at Luo Lin was full of fear, as if looking at a demon.


    Mo said that he is still in serious injury now, even if he moves a little bit in pain.Even in his heyday, he would never dare to do anything with Luo Lin at this moment.


    There is no other reason.


    It was really afraid of being beaten up by Luo Lin''s so-called society.


    just


    Thinking of the results of six years of hard work, someone picked a peach halfway.


    Anilu would still be so painful that he could not breathe.


    I knew so long ago-


    Knowing this would be the result a long time ago, he might as well get on the ark and leave earlier, or he would be gone.


    I knew it was hard to buy a daughter.


    "Brother Luo Lin, Brother Luo Lin, will this golden ship be ours from now on?"


    Nami asked breathlessly as she ran in and out three times.


    "Of course." Luo Lin nodded.


    "Then we will take this golden ship on our next journey?" Nami asked.


    "It''s up to you to decide." Luo Lin said.


    "true


    The smile on Xiaocai Mi Nami''s face is frozen before it fully emerges.


    "Hehehe, I''m sorry everyone, and Melly is also sorry.


    Nami smiled and apologized to Robin and others first, and then to the Meili that had stopped outside the Golden Country.


    "Little Nami, there is no need to apologize between the partners."


    Robin smiled and touched Nami''s head.


    "Nami, this ship is already ours anyway, and there will be opportunities in the future." Weiwei said.


    "Yeah, of course, Meli is more important." Nami nodded repeatedly.


    "Teacher, what should I do with this golden ark? Should I stay here first or transport it back to Alabastan?" Kerla asked.


    "This is not in a hurry, after all, this ship still has this electric shock boy to keep and it is still useful." Luo Lin grinned.


    Looking at the smile on Luo Lin''s face, Ainilu''s eyes became more panic.


    The next moment, something more shocking happened to the little girls such as Nami and Weiwei


    Chapter 136 Anilu surrenders!Lazy general green pheasant!


    Under the shocked gazes of Robin, Kerla and other little girls, Luo Lin broke his fingertip skin again and again.


    A few drops of crystal-clear blood permeated out like blood diamonds, and then dripped onto the twisted and deformed body of Anilu.


    ''Lianli pop''


    Immediately.


    Ainilu''s tattered body is constantly crackling and crackling.


    Under the powerful effect of the immortal blood in Luo Lin''s body, the wound on Anilu''s body that had not healed after a few days was healed at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Like a miracle!


    Seeing Luo Lin''s sudden action, Nami, Weiwei and others'' eyes widened in shock, and their pretty faces were full of puzzlement.


    Mo said it was Robin who had been baptized with undead blood for several days.


    After experiencing the Sky Island incident, Nami, Vivi, and Kerla also deeply understood how extraordinary and incredible the "blood" in Luo Lin''s body is!


    After the bloody battle of that day, Nami and others have witnessed the magical effect of the''God''s Blood Order'' to instantly stand up.


    In addition, when he was in Xi Luobu Village, Weiwei could already guess how Luo Lin was healed.


    Just as the legend of Shandia and the people of Sky Island.


    The blood flowing in Luo Lin''s body is simply the real blood of God.


    It is the real panacea that all doctors in the world cannot find."Brother Luoling, what are you doing? This Ainilu is our enemy!"


    After a moment of sluggishness from shock, Nami couldn''t help but speak.


    "Yeah, yeah, Brother Luo Lin, why is this Ainilu worthy of your own blood to cure?" Weiwei said anxiously.


    "And mentor, you use your own blood to treat others, is your body really fine?


    "Kerla asked with concern.


    "No need to worry." Luo Lin said calmly


    "Weiwei and others still want to say something.


    "Xiao Weiwei, Xiao Nami, this Ainilu may no longer be an enemy in the future." Robin interrupted.


    "Sister Robin, what do you mean?" Nami and others were puzzled.


    "For details, please refer to Klockdal." Robin said.


    Upon hearing this, Weiwei and others were all lost in thought.

 101 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 101

    "Naturally is the thunder fruit ability, one of the top abilities in the world. Its potential is comparable to that of the great general Huang Yuan. If it is not for the uncle, ordinary people can''t use him." Now our Chinese organization is still in its infancy. At this stage, there are only a handful of real top combat power, just like the attack not long ago. If it weren��t for the presence of Lieutenant General Karp and the others, I��m afraid the uncle would have to rush back to the rescue field."


    "The uncle should also have this consideration, and the uncle also said just now, this golden ark was designed and built by Ainilu for himself, and it needs a huge amount of electricity to start up. Keep Ainilu as an ark. The power bank is also excellent.


    Robin explained in detail.


    "Oh"


    Nami nodded.


    "It turns out that this is the case, so let this Ainilu and Krokdal spend a lifetime atonement." Wei Wei said.


    "But is this arrogant and god-named Ainiru really obedient? What if he ran off with the golden ship halfway? The instructor must be riding the Meri with us." Kerra worried. Tao.


    "Yes, yes, that''s it." Nami immediately replied.


    "About this, you probably don''t need to worry anymore." Robin smiled mysteriously.


    Just when Nami, Kerla and others were wondering.


    In the next instant, there was a thumping crash on the deck."Master Shen Luolin, my master, please give me orders!


    In the extremely shocking gazes of the little girls such as Weiwei, Ainilu, who had recovered from a serious injury, knelt down in front of Luo Lin.


    Ainilu, who had always been invincible and considered himself invincible, looked at Luo Lin frantically at this time.


    Just like the people of Sandia and Sky Island.


    "Oh �� ��"


    For this result, Kerla and others suddenly opened their beautiful eyes in surprise.


    Robin alone was not surprised.The week-long trip to the sky island came to an end.


    The sky above Xiangdola, the golden township.


    After bidding farewell to Sandia and the Skylanders, two spaceships, one large and one small, 039 floated into the sky one after another.


    "Master Luo Lin!"


    "My Lord God,-Lu Shunfeng"


    "Master Luo Lin, please come back often!"


    "Master God Luolin"


    Sandia and the aboriginal people of Sky Island shouted goodbye.


    "Ring the golden bell!" The old chief waved his hand.


    039 When~''


    039When~~��


    039 Watch out


    The melodious golden bells wafted in the sky for a long time, saying goodbye to their god 039.


    "Old man, don''t be so depressed. After all, Lord Luo Lin is not the same as before. He left quietly after leaving a letter. Before Lord Luo Lin''s demolition plan starts, we must also be prepared. "Gan Fuer patted the old chief on the shoulder and smiled.


    "Of course I know this." The old chief said.


    "Hahaha" Ganfor laughed.


    "Webber, Lord Luolin, even the unbelievable Anilu is a neat and obedient post. You really deserve to be a true god!" Mantis Kamachili said with a fanatical expression.The people of Sandia also knew the fact that Anilu had completely surrendered to Luo Lin''s feet.


    After a brief shock, the endless reverence for Luo Lin rose in his heart.


    After all, even the Ainiro who claims to be a god is willing to surrender, this is the true god!"Ok"


    "Master Luo Lin is a true God 039!"


    "Yes!"


    The Sandia warriors on the side all echoed.


    "Hey, Laqi, what''s the matter with you? Why are you out of your mind?"


    The little Sandia girl Aisha tugged at the corner of the beautiful warrior Laqi next to her in confusion."No, it''s nothing." The beautiful Sandia warrior Raqi put away the loneliness on her face.


    "What the hell am I thinking? That''s 039 God 039, how can a mortal like me have the right to be around."


    Laqi thought, and then shook her head with a wry smile.


    In the sky, the Golden Meri and the Golden Ark''s motto gradually drifted away, and finally disappeared among the white clouds and sunshine.


    "Hey, the electric shock kid over there, you have to complete the task that Brother Luo Lin gave you. Don''t think about running away. Your life card is in our hands."


    On the Golden Meri, Nami holds the life card of Ainilu made by Luo Lin, Yan 4


    9 Li warned.


    Of course, what Nami is really worried about is the gold ark worth more than one trillion."That''s right, that''s right, Luo Lin brother said, there is a life stuck, even if you escape to the end of the world, you can catch it back for you." Weiwei also said.


    ''Tututu 039


    The Ark Proverbs made a sudden noise, and under the control of Ainilu, it parted ways with the Golden Meri.


    His task is to find the floating island group of Golden Lion Shiji in the vast sky.


    Three days later.


    The Golden Ark, which is a kilometer away from the ground, flew over an uninhabited island on the great route.


    At the same time, on the isolated island, a tall and thin man sleeping leisurely on a beach chair took off his blindfold and looked at a black spot in the sky.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhh, Mr. Karp really got the point, there really are spaceships in the sky."


    The admiral of the navy headquarters spoke to himself lazily.


    "Then just go and have a look!"


    Chapter 137 Ainilu and the Green Pheasant!Thunder vs. Frozen!


    Golden Autumn September, this year is an eventful autumn.


    The sea, which has been calm for more than half a year, has repeatedly caused waves in recent months.


    The top powerhouses in the world can''t help but feel the same--


    There seems to be an invisible force driving the general trend of the world.As the highest combat force of the navy headquarters, the green pheasant is naturally no exception.


    The three current navy generals have distinct personalities.


    Sakaski, the red dog who pursues absolute justice, sits in the g1 branch of the New World Navy and smashes to the end with the great pirates of the New World.


    General Huang Yuan Polusalino, typical of Cao Yingxin in Han.


    Staying in my office all day, clocking in to work, and not caring about all the major events on the sea, gives people a feeling of detachment.


    So when I learned that Polusalino, who has always been the favorite to watch movies, and was unwilling to enter the game, unexpectedly took the initiative to ask for orders����


    When he went to Alabastan to investigate the Qiwuhai Krokdal, the general Qing pheasant Kuzan, who knew his nature well, was also quite surprised.


    An accident is an accident.


    A rare holiday, the general Qing Pheasant Kuzan, who has always been lazy, certainly does not want to waste it.10 So I didn''t go into it.


    It was just the next series of events that made him no longer able to take a leisurely vacation.


    The attack on the Hwaseong Fortress in Alabastan shocked the world.


    Therefore, Green Pheasant Kuzan also learned that after Huang Yuan, even his admired hero Kapu and his younger generation Taotu have gone to Alabastan.


    What is special about that desert country?It''s worth visiting successively by generals and naval heroes!


    Just when Qingjian Kuzan decided to follow Karp''s footsteps, and walked by himself.


    He received a secret contact from the Marshal Warring States, asking him to deal with a pirate massacre in Demon Valley Town and a task to find someone.


    The so-called secret contact is naturally only known to him and the marshal, and there is no third person.


    This is naturally an extremely abnormal thing.


    After all, the Marshal of the Warring States had always been the first to discuss with the Chief Staff Officer, Lieutenant General Crane.


    This time, she deliberately avoided Sister He.


    What happened in it?


    And the person that the Sengoku Marshal wanted to meet?Who will it be?


    With all kinds of questions, the general Qing Pheasant went to Demon Valley Town. People didn''t see a few, but learned another piece of news that he cared very much about from a group of little pirates.


    Nicole Robin, the son of the devil, appeared!She is also at the center of this storm!


    All kinds of inexplicable things are mixed together, making the head of the general green pheasant almost messed up.


    The most lazy green pheasant on weekdays simply found an uninhabited island-and started to be lazy.


    During the period, he contacted Karp once and wanted to get some advice from his mentor Karp.


    As a result, Karp just laughed and asked him to sleep, pay more attention to the sky.


    If you can meet a ship flying in the sky, all the puzzles will be solved."Sure enough, Mr. Karp is still as inconsistent as before! Whose boat flies in the sky when it is full?"


    The general green pheasant on the uninhabited island smiled helplessly, opened the beach chair, put on the blindfold and started to sleep.however--


    Less than half an hour.


    The general green pheasant took off his blindfold and stood up, looking up at the sky.


    Looking at some inconspicuous little black spot floating in the sky, the laziness on General Green Pheasant Kuzan''s face gradually reduced.


    "Yeahhhhhhhhh, Mr. Karp really got it right."


    The general green pheasant let out a laugh, and leisurely stepped on the moon step to rise into the sky.


    After a while, the general green pheasant came to an altitude of 700 meters.


    The original black dots are clearly visible, floating quietly, seeming to be waiting for his arrival.


    At the same time, the ship is no longer "Black Spot 039", and the whole body is golden.


    Under the shining of the sun, the whole ship is blooming with immense light, dazzling, and the dazzling people can''t open their eyes.


    "A ship made of gold must be worth a lot of money. It''s still a big family."


    The general Qing could not ridicule, and without further delay, he leaped to a height of a thousand meters in three or two steps and stood on the bow of the golden ship.


    "who are you?"


    "who are you?"


    With eyes facing each other, the general green pheasant Kuzan and Enillu on the deck of the Ark stared at each other and asked in unison.


    As a result, the atmosphere on board suddenly became a little embarrassing and stalemate.


    The general green pheasant Kuzan squinted his eyes and carefully looked at the young man with big ears in front of him.Clearly, Mr. Karp said that after encountering the spacecraft in the sky, all problems will be clear.


    But no matter how he looked at it, he couldn��t see the big ear in front of him and what happened in the ocean recently-


    What is the relationship between the series of events.The general green pheasant is observing Aini Road.


    Similarly, Ainilu is also observing the general green pheasant.


    Ever since Luo Lin''s severe beating that day, Ainilu''s second mentality, who believed that Laozi was invincible in the world, had converged.


    Of course, it just converges a little.


    "Mortal, God''s spokesperson, Ainilu, has something to ask you, come and kneel." Ainilu appeared to be aloof, and suffered another second illness.


    "Ok?"


    The general green pheasant on the bow of the Ark raised his eyebrows.


    "Mortal? God? This kid really has a problem with his head." General Qing Pheasant thought to himself.As a navy admiral, if things that compete with fools spread out, the impact will be bad.


    General Qing could hardly think, turned around and prepared to leave.


    "The humble mortal, ignoring the order of being the spokesperson of God, accept God''s sanctions. Regarding the ignorance of the general Qing pheasant, Ainilu was furious and suddenly shook his right hand.


    039 Boom 039

 102 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 102

    The turbulent thunder pillar descended from the sky without warning, and enveloped the general green pheasant.Through the turbulent thunder light, it was vaguely visible that 013 figures were gradually dying out.


    "Yehahahaha, this is the punishment for disrespecting you."


    Anilu laughed triumphantly.


    Early on in Luo Lin''s society, he returned to his lost confidence.


    I am really strong.


    Anilou thought so.


    However, the next moment, an astonishing chill hits and swept across the surrounding area, causing Anilu''s unconscious hair to explode.''Ding Ding Dong Dong 039


    The moisture in the air froze at the extreme low temperature and turned into hail and fell on the deck."Hey, big-eared brother, it was dangerous just now, and suddenly thunder and lightning came."


    On the top of the Ark''s cabin, the general green pheasant opened its mouth lazily.


    "But having said that, Big Ears, you are a natural Thunder Fruit Ability, right? This ability hasn''t appeared in a long time."


    "The Rice Wife"


    Ainilu''s body suddenly changed, and at the same time he discharged again.


    "Ice Storm Pheasant Mouth" the green pheasant raised his hand to counterattack.


    The big bird that had frozen everything flew out from his right hand and violently collided with the lightning on Aini Road.


    Instantly evaporate a huge amount of water vapor, covering the world.


    "Six Million Voltra Dragon"


    "puck"


    "Two Million Volt Thor"


    "Ice Age"


    At an altitude of one thousand meters, the two strongest natural ability ����


    The battle between thunder and freezing begins!


    Chapter 138 Power-on 2h2o=2h2+o2[1/7]


    039 Rumble Rumble 039


    The thunder in the sky is endless and endless.


    Even if they are far away, people can still clearly see the terrifying thunderstorm in the far horizon.


    There are also endless horror scenes where water vapor bursts after freezing.


    That is the battlefield between those with the strongest natural ability!


    The duel of thunder and freezing!


    This stunning showdown between natural ability players lasted three hours.


    The battlefield continued to expand, and finally came to the sea from an altitude of one thousand meters.


    For those with natural frozen fruit ability, the sea is the home ground of the general green pheasant.The endless sea water rushed high into the sky, and under the control of the blue pheasant, they combined into a giant ice giant, echoing the attitude of the Thor giant in Anilu."Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhh, big ears, why are you so irritable?"


    General Green Pheasant Kuzan stood on top of the ice giant''s head, put his hands in his pockets, and spoke casually.


    "Frozen bastard, don''t get too smug, even if it is the same natural element, my lightning attack power is far higher than you." Ainilu roared, wiping the blood from the corner of his mouth.


    "Even if you are too late to beg for mercy now, the blasphemer will eventually be punished by God!!!"


    "I can''t do anything with you."


    Regarding Ainilu''s reluctance, the general green pheasant is also quite helpless.


    039 Rumble Rumble 039


    The most violent collision occurred between the Thor giant of Anilu and the ice giant of General Blue Pheasant.


    The terrifying shock wave caused the sea to make waves.


    ''Boom 039


    The Thor Giant released its strongest power, evaporating the endless sea water.


    The sky and the earth were all white in an instant.


    It was also at this time that the battle has been maintained until now-the blue pheasant with a lazy appearance suddenly changed.


    Looking at the white mist shrouded in the heavens and the earth'', the general green pheasant couldn''t help frowning.


    "What''s wrong?"


    The extreme freezing air was released.But only part of the mist was frozen.


    "Sure enough, there is not only evaporated water vapor in this white mist, but also other substances."


    A faint feeling suddenly appeared in the general green pheasant''s heart.


    "Hey, thunder kid, wait


    The general green pheasant''s laziness disappeared, and he stopped shouting.


    "Yehahahaha, frozen mortal, now I know I''m afraid? Tell you it''s late!"


    Ainilu, who has always been influential and unforgiving, would listen to the enemy''s 039 showing weakness'' words at this moment.


    You must first win the opponent in one go.


    039 Boom 039


    Anilu further releases the electricity in the body.


    The dark blue electric snakes are densely packed between heaven and earth, causing more and more water vapor to explode.


    Then it is broken down into other substances.


    Even the general green pheasant is not very clear about the substances decomposed by sea water when it is energized. After all, it is not a professional.


    As for the illiterate Ainilu, naturally he would never know--


    In the presence of electrolyte.


    Sea water will be electrolyzed into chlorine, hydrogen and other flammable and explosive dangerous gases.When these gases are produced quickly and in large quantities at a certain moment, they fill the world.


    Then, coupled with the high temperature ignition of thunder and lightning, what will happen next?


    Naturally it is a series of horror explosions comparable to natural disasters!!!


    039 Boom-039


    Accompanied by a loud bang.


    Above the sea rises a large mushroom cloud that is extremely gorgeous.Endless dazzling light and heat radiated from the center of the explosion.


    The general green pheasant originally stopped on the lazy uninhabited island, was blown up in an instant, and since then disappeared from the map, no longer exists.


    The sea caused unprecedented waves under that serial explosion.


    The terrifying blast wave broke the clouds in the sky.


    At the same time, the Golden Ark, which was parked at an altitude of one thousand meters, was blown away from Aini Road, so that Aini Road could not care about anything else and hurriedly pursued it.This serial explosion lasted for several minutes.


    After a few minutes, heaven and earth returned to Qingming.


    On this day, an island is missing from the sea.The next day, there was a headline in the news.


    "Hey, Kuzan, I just asked you to investigate the Demon Valley Town incident and help track down a person by the way. How did you make such a big movement? What happened to that big explosion?"?"


    The voice of the Marshal Zeng Guo deliberately lowered came from the phone worm.


    "Oh, don''t mention it"


    At this moment, even the lazy general Qing Pheasant was depressed all day.


    In such a sudden and terrifying explosion, even the general blue pheasant, who is a natural ability person, wants to get out of it.


    Although the injuries on his body were nothing, his admiral''s uniform was already in tatters, almost unable to cover his body.


    "Kuzan, did you really fight with that guy?"


    Listening to the general Qing Pheasant''s depressed tone, the Warring States period couldn''t help but guess.


    "No, Mr. Sengoku, who is the guy you are talking about? Yesterday I met someone with the natural thunder fruit ability.


    The general Qing Pheasant was about to report to the Marshal Sengoku about the process of his encounter with Ainilu.


    "It turns out that it wasn''t that guy. Really, I said it earlier and scared me. Then Kuzan, you can take a rest and continue to complete the thing I told you. That''s it, Xiaohe is here, I will hang up first. "


    After the Warring States language, he hung up the phone worm in a hurry.


    General youth


    Great airway food town Puke.


    As the name suggests, this is a famous gourmet town.


    Gathering specialties from all over the world.


    At the same time, it is one of the areas covered by sea trains, a major maritime project centered on the water capital.


    Through the sea train designed and built by Tom the Murloc, people can cross the sea easily and quickly, from one island to another.


    After handing over the task of searching for the golden lion Shiji floating in the sky to Aini Road, Luo Lin led everyone to this gourmet town.


    Traveling and relaxation are only one aspect.


    Revisiting the old place and killing the individual is also in Luo Lin''s plan. In addition, Luo Lin also wants to explore the underground world and find the location of Golden Lion Shiji.After all, the sky is so vast, like Aini Road with headless flies flying around in the sky, and I don��t know when it will take the shit luck just to meet the floating island of Golden Lion Shiji.


    The fact happens to be the case.


    Only two days after moving alone, a moth came out on Aini Road.


    ''Brother Luo Lin, come and taste this, it''s delicious!"Not far away, Nami and others immersed in the food greeted.


    Luo Lin waved his hand, motioning them to eat first.


    The sight is on the World Economic News.


    "Uncle, I have confirmed with the guy Anilu. He is indeed one of the parties involved in this big explosion. The Golden Ark was also damaged in that battle. He is currently under repair. As for the other side.


    Robin hid the phone worm back between the towering towers in front of the bear, his pretty face somewhat solemn.


    "It''s the kid Kuzan." Luo Lin said.


    "Ok"


    Robin took a deep breath and nodded heavily.


    The memories of the alliance dream about the O''Hara incident twenty years ago in my mind gradually became clear (Wang Zhao''s).


    "Are you afraid?" Luo Lin said, awakening Robin from his past memories."There is an uncle here, don''t be afraid!" After a while, Robin shook his head decisively."What if I''m not here?" Luo Lin asked with a smile.Robin pursed his lips and shook his head decisively again.


    "My arrogance and domineering are finally getting started. Even if I encounter a green pheasant, I don��t have the slightest resistance anymore, so if you have anything to do, uncle, go ahead, and Kerla and I will protect you Nami and the others."


    Robin saw part of Luo Lin''s thoughts, and squeezed his right fist. A faint black glow appeared on the surface of the fist.


    "I really deserve to be my girl, so I beg you for now."


    Luo Lin smiled slightly and rubbed Robin''s black hair with his big hands.


    "Ok"


    Robin''s face blushed slightly, and he gave a soft hum."Then I will leave first." Luo Lin waved his hand.


    "Instructor, where are you going?" Kerla noticed Luo Lin''s wave, and hurried back to ask.


    "Judicial Island! Kill someone!"


    "Ugh--"

 103 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 103

    Chapter 139: I''m Here to Kill Someone


    Starting from the gourmet town of Puji, taking a sea train, Luo Lin came to the train transfer station����


    Seeft Station.


    The sea train will stay here for about ten minutes.


    Passengers on the boat can transfer at this station if they want to go to Saint Baiyang, the town of Queen of Spring.


    "There is one last minute, I''m going to Saint Baiyang and get on the bus."


    The drunk drunk Seeft station master, the old woman named Kokoro while drinking,-


    The side shouted.


    Luo Lin relied on the cars and boats, and looked at the drunk Coco Luo calmly, his expression gradually becoming subtle.


    I have personally seen how young mermaid Coco Luo is like a mermaid Rollin. At this moment, I really can''t accept her changes.


    Years are ruthlessly killing pigs!


    Luo Lin sighed softly.


    "Woohoo"


    The siren of the smoking Tom sounded.


    The train restarted."Goodbye!"


    Luo Lin smiled and waved to Coco Luo at the station.


    ''Gudong Gudong 039


    Granny Coco Lopo, who was enjoying the wine, seemed to hear the goodbye, and her drunken eyes suddenly looked towards a certain window of the train.


    After seeing Luo Lin sitting leaning against the window, Coco Luo''s pair of drunken eyes suddenly widened.


    Extreme shock and disbelief appeared on an old face.


    "is it you?"


    "Is that you?"


    Granny Coco Luo whispered absentmindedly.


    "and many more"


    750 The next moment, Coco Luo seems to be crazy-usually chasing the sea train.


    "Wait for me, Mr. Luo Lin, is it really you?"


    Coco Luo exhausted all his strength to chase.


    But after all, it couldn''t catch up.


    The whistle roared.


    The sea train smoked Tom and went away along the tracks in an instant.


    039 039


    The mermaid Cocoro sat on the ground in despair, unaware of the spilling of his favorite wine."Mother-in-law" "Meow Meow"


    The little girl Zimone, who was pierced into the green sky, ran to Cocoro anxiously with Kunbei, a rabbit who only knew how to meow.


    "Mother-in-law, mother-in-law, what''s wrong with you?"


    Seeing Cocoro who burst into tears suddenly, Zimoni was suddenly worried.


    "It''s okay, Zimoni"


    Coco Luo touched his granddaughter''s head.


    "Mother-in-law is just too happy."


    "Happy? What happened to the mother-in-law today?"


    "Meow meow meow"


    Zimoni and Kunbe the Rabbit asked curiously.


    "Mother-in-law, I saw a hero today, hahahaha!"


    Coco Luo''s tears of joy burst into his eyes.


    He picked up less than half of the wine bottle beside him, and drank it in a humming sound.


    "hero?"


    The little girl Zimoni and Kunbe the Rabbit tilted their heads in confusion.


    039 Ooh 039


    The siren of the sea train sounded.


    Ahead, a spectacular water city appeared in Luo Lin''s sight.


    The water capital is here.


    Luo Lin is naturally no stranger to this city with a lot of space in the plot.


    I came here more than once more than forty years ago.


    Back then, there was Tom, the world''s first ship master, who had forged a deep friendship with Luo Lin.


    The warship when Luo Lin was promoted to lieutenant general was specially commissioned by Tom, the ship master, to meet all his needs.


    At the beginning, Luo Lin even offered to hire Tom with a high salary as a boatman on his warship.


    It was just rejected!


    After that, every time Luo Lin made repairs to warships after the New World War, he rushed to the Water Capital deliberately, without letting the naval ship chiefs intervene.


    In all, Luo Lin had to come to Water City at least a dozen times.


    I am very familiar with it.


    It''s just that after a lapse of thirty-six years, I revisited the same place, but it is a long time ago.


    The friends who once drank and laughed together are long gone.


    After being out of trouble for several months, every time Luo Lin went to a place, he would unconsciously assume that if he were here back then, many things would be very different.


    Nami��s hometown, Cocoyashi Village, will not be occupied by evil dragons, there will be no three-year drought in Alabastan, Roger will not die, Momo nosuke will not be born, and Tom, the city of water, will never be organized by the government. Scum design office


    It''s just that these are just assumptions after all.


    He cannot make up for the regrets in the past.


    Then at least do something to comfort the dead souls of old friends!


    "Hey, (baci) who are you? This is a government-only train to Ainiis Hall. Civilians are not allowed to approach!"


    "People over there, if we get closer, we will shoot and arrest!"


    "Damn it, really looking for death!"


    There was a noisy warning sound.


    Luo Lin did not move at all, did not even look at them, and his footsteps were still steady.


    ''Crack 039


    It was the sound of a government official pulling the trigger.


    The bullet is accumulating in the barrel, and the muzzle is about to burst into flames.


    However, just before the bullet popped out of the chamber,-the cut stopped abruptly.


    Bullets that should have been ejected at near-sonic speed fell quietly like a water gun


    this is


    The people who witnessed this weird scene were all sluggish and shocked.However, their shocked expressions stopped abruptly before they fully appeared.


    Luo Lin walked past them.


    The next moment, their bodies stiffened without warning, their eyes turned white, and they were completely unconscious.


    "who are you?"


    "Asshole, do you know where this is?"


    "This is the government''s special train, are you serious?"


    When Luo Lin stepped into the last car of the train.


    The dozens of government officials in black suits in the carriage were suddenly shocked, each took out the pistols around their waists and aimed them at Luo Lin.


    Luo Lin still didn''t notice this.


    ''Da 039


    The footsteps fell.


    Accompanied by the tide is the domineering look of the strongest overlord.


    So the noisy carriage is quiet.


    The government officials in black suits collapsed to the ground.


    The carriage fell into absolute silence.


    Next is the second and third quarter


    "Ouuuuuuu"


    The siren of the sea train sounded, carrying the deadly six carriages towards the Judiciary Island where the destination was-Aini��s Hall.


    From dusk to night to daytime, the period is only three hours.


    There is night on one side and day on the other.


    Two diametrically opposed time nodes appeared at the same time.


    That is the Judicial Island with the name of the island that never sleeps.


    The whistle of the sea train sounded, crossing the border between night and day.


    The Hall of Aini��s has arrived.


    The sea train passes through the iron fence on the periphery of the island and enters the special train channel of Judicial Island.


    "Thank you."


    Luo Lin spoke softly.


    The next moment, the last awake driver on the train fell into a coma.


    "Beep"


    There was a whistle from the station.


    "Why don''t you come out yet?" the staff at Judicial Island Station blew a whistle to remind.


    ''Pattern 039


    The compartment door opens.


    But only one person stepped out.


    "Who are you? What do you want to do here?"


    The staff at the station saw the 039 corpse lying upside down in the carriage, and their eyes widened in horror.


    "Don''t be nervous, I just stopped by and killed someone." Luo Lin said with a smile.


    Chapter One Hundred and Fortieth Chapter Spandam''s Uneasiness and Fear


    Judicial Island-Ainiis Hall.


    Because it has no night and day all year round, it is also called the island that never sleeps.

 104 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 104

    The Judiciary Island, Marine Headquarters, Marine Fodder, and Deep Sea Prison Advance City, are also known as the three major institutions of the world government.


    Eight hundred years ago, it had never been breached.


    As one of the three major government agencies in the world, and a nominal judicial place, the navy and government espionage personnel on the island total over 10,000.


    And the person who controls the command of this ten thousand people is the goal of Luo Lin''s trip.


    c9 sir, a scum named Spandham.


    Twenty years ago, Spandane initiated the O''Hara Order of Demons.


    Not only Robin''s relatives died in that massacre, but also one of Rollin''s past men, the giant Hagwar d Saron.


    Twenty years later, Spandam, who has inherited his father''s scum attribute, would have once again issued the order of the demon.


    It''s just that Luo Lin woke up.


    So everything will be different.


    The third island of Judicial Island is independent of the Tower of Judiciary on the Rift Valley.


    This is the office space of the entire Judicial Island.


    All the government officials who had vegetarian meals gathered in the Judicial Tower.


    Spandham, the nominal supreme officer of Judicial Island, is naturally among them.


    At this moment, the top floor of the Judicial Tower.


    Spandam, with short purple hair and a half-face mask, frowned, walking hurriedly back and forth in the spacious office like ants on a hot pot.


    "What the hell is going on? This unspeakable depression? Is it really because my uncle is too tired from work recently?"


    Spandham murmured to himself.


    "But speaking of it, the recent bad things are really one after another."


    "What the hell are the three Gabra bastards doing? It''s just-Zaozhen? It hasn''t been reported to me for so long, do they still see me as an officer?"


    "There are also people above who have been urging, urging you? Have the ability to find it yourself!


    "Spandam scolded angrily.


    "And the two giant bastards on this island. Since they can''t be used anymore, just deal with them."


    A fierce light flashed in the eyes of a pair of pandas in Spandam.


    Thinking of these things, the inexplicable depression and anxiety in Spandam''s heart finally eased.


    He picked up the tea cup on the table, blew it, and was about to drink a cup of shock.


    "Sir Spandham"


    There was a sudden knock on the door outside the door.


    "So hot"


    Spandham was startled by the sudden knock on the door, the tea in his cup splashed, and he yelled cursingly when it was hot.


    "Asshole, what are you going to do all of a sudden?"


    Spandham''s face was gloomy and terrible.


    Caught the government official entering the door was a curse.


    "Sorry, sir, but it''s really bad, it''s a first-degree event!"


    "A major event? Hahaha? This is the Judicial Island. What can be a major event?


    Could it be that the two giant bastards failed to escape from prison?"Spandam laughed.


    "No, it''s the intruder. The gate of the former island has been breached. Now the intruder is heading to the island." The government official reported anxiously.


    "what!!!"


    Hearing this news, an expression of extreme shock and disbelief appeared on Spandham''s disgusting face.


    This is the Judicial Island!


    One of the three major government agencies in the world!


    Who dares to invade?


    Never in 800 years!"Could it"


    Spandam seemed to think of the source of his inner anxiety, and the expression on his face gradually frightened.


    "Who is the other party? Who is it?-How many intruders are there?"


    Spandam asked anxiously-


    While talking, he was already packing his luggage, ready to run through the gate of justice."Report to Chief Spandam that the identity of the other party is currently being investigated. The number has been confirmed: one!"


    "Aha?"


    Spandam stagnated in packing his clothes, his face showed an expression that seemed to hear the funniest joke.


    "Are you sure it''s really just a person?"


    Spandam asked in disbelief.:


    "Yes! We have seen it remotely, there is really only one person."


    "Anyone? Break through the front door openly? Hey, hey, just kidding!"


    Spandam sank on the sofa with shock on his face.


    After a moment of silence.


    "Haha"


    "Hahahaha"


    Spandam suddenly smiled triumphantly.


    The expression on his face no longer flustered.


    The heart is even greater.


    "Okay, it''s okay to be alone. If I''m alone, what terrible thing would I have? My Judicial Island has a full 10,000 troops stationed there!"


    "I want to see which stupid person is, who is so stupid as to attack Judicial Island by himself, he is simply asking for his own death!"


    0 Seeking flowers


    "Grabbing that prisoner and guarding the Judicial Island must have done a great job again, um, yes, the promotion of this uncle is just around the corner, hahahahahahahaha"


    Spandam laughed.Laugh wildly and proudly.


    "Spandam Palace, it''s not bad anymore


    At this moment, another government official rushed in.


    "Asshole, what are you doing again? Your uncle''s rare dreams are interrupted by you."


    Spandham said with a look of disgust.


    "Sir Spandham, the invaders have broken through the second gate of the island!"


    "Nani!!!"


    at the same time.


    00 Judicial Island outside the main island, the second gate.


    Luo Lin walked calmly.


    Wherever he went, the surrounding gatekeepers were all stiff and solidified without warning, and their eyes turned white.


    039 Dingling Suolang 039


    The sound of swords and weapons fell one after another.


    Finally, the dull sound of people falling to the ground in a coma, one after another.


    From beginning to end, Luo Lin did not show the slightest change in expression on his face.


    039 Wow-Kaka''


    The huge and heavy door of the island opened on its own.


    039 Bang 039


    "Bang Bang Bang"


    Boom''


    At the moment the door opened, countless gunfires and cannons exploded.The garrison on Judicial Island, which had been waiting behind the door, launched an attack together.However, in the next moment, something shocked and horrified happened.


    Whether it is a bullet or a cannonball, when it arrives near the gate, it is like a bog.


    It seemed to have encountered some invisible force, and in the end they all fell helplessly.


    "This this


    "What the hell is this


    "This strength is


    "You, you, you in the end


    The heavily armed people behind the door opened their eyes in horror and yelled in amazement.


    However, without exception, before their words could be fully spoken, the next moment they came to an abrupt end.


    The raging domineering storm swept all over with Luo Lin as the center.


    In just a moment, the world was quiet.


    "It seems to be Oymo and Cassie, right? Your captains Dongli and Broki are now my employees, so we can solve your problems by the way."


    Chapter 141 The Shocked Giants


    Judicial island main island.


    There are all kinds of courts and judicial offices.


    The strange thing is that every court that is supposed to be just and solemn is empty.The reason for this is naturally that these courts and trial houses are just formalities.


    Any prisoner who comes to Judicial Island will never experience trial and conviction.


    Getting here is just a process, and in the end they will be imprisoned directly through the gate of justice to the deep sea prison to advance the city.


    Formalism is the same everywhere.


    At this moment.


    One of the huge church-like buildings on the main island of Justice Island.


    "Guilty" "Guilty" "Guilty"


    One of the characteristics of Judicial Island, the mantra, or the guilty jury that can only be guilty, is undergoing strict torture at this moment.


    All kinds of leather whips, maces, iron chains and other weapons and instruments of torture relentlessly greeted the two giants in the center of the church.The skin of the straight hit was open and bloody.


    The "Sixty Six Zero" scene was bloody, and it was hard to look straight at it.


    The guilty jury who has been obliterated with humanity does not produce the slightest feeling of pity."Oimo, Cassie, don''t you plan to succumb? If you promise us to keep the goalkeeper, you can live, and you can even be free again in fifty years?"


    "How about it? This is a good condition, but Master Spandam especially allows it."


    Dressed in a black suit, a cunning government official was shaking his legs,-his face was arrogant and undue.


    ''Wow! 039


    The chains tied to the two giants were taut.


    "Hahaha, don''t waste your efforts. The strength of the giants is great, but in your current state, you can''t get rid of the shackles of the iron chain." The government personnel in the black suit laughed triumphantly.039 Bah

 105 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 105

    The bloody saliva poured down on the government official like a pouring rain.


    Ling''s expression on his face gradually slackened.


    "Hahahaha, deserved it, despicable human beings have cheated us over and over again, you will not end well." Giant Oymo laughed.


    "Assholes, cunning humans, dare to deceive us for fifty years. If we hadn''t read the news about the two leaders showing their skills in the newspaper this time, we would still be kept in the dark by you?" Another giant, Cassie It was also an angry roar.


    "Government, don''t waste your efforts. Our brothers promised to guard the gate at the beginning, just for the safety of the two leaders. Now your lies are self-defeating. Since the leader is fine, we will never do anything for you treacherous humans. !"


    Oymo resolutely said.


    "Yes, bet on the pride of the giants. Although we die today, one day, the leaders will avenge us."


    Giant Cassie is also a bloody roar.


    "Asshole giant, really stubborn, guilty jury, beat me hard, it''s okay to kill me!"


    The government official who was spitting out had a grim expression on his face, and he was suddenly extremely angry.


    "Guilty" "Guilty"


    Like a doll, the roar of guilty jury brawny men without their own thoughts recurred.


    All kinds of sharp weapons are lifted, and they are about to fall again.


    Giant Oymo and Giant Casion raised their heads.


    Prepare for death without fear.


    But at this moment, something amazing happened.


    The previously noisy cathedral was quiet for a moment.


    Or it is dead silence.


    At this moment, time seemed to have been pressed by the pause button.


    The actions of the strong guards of the guilty jury were frozen.


    All kinds of weapons are fixed in the air as if they have been in the fixation method, but they never fall.


    "This"


    Seeing this weird scene, the giant Oymo''s expression suddenly shook.


    "what the hell is it?"


    The giant Cassie also shouted in shock.


    At this moment, in the huge church, only the two of them are unaffected.


    Their questions were quickly answered.


    039 Click Click 039


    The door of the church was pushed open.


    A young figure appeared in the sight of Oimo and Cassie.


    "Are you" are these people


    Oymo and Cassie stared in shock, looking at Luo Lin, who was walking calmly.


    Do not wait for them to speak.


    Luo Lin at the door of the church raised his right hand.


    The fingertips of the index finger seemed to have some invisible power gathering.


    Feeling the unspeakable power, the two giants were shocked.


    They were fearless even in the face of death before, but at this moment, under the awe of Luo Lin''s body, they were subconsciously frightened and closed their eyes.


    039 Bang 039 039 Bang 039


    Two gunshots.


    It is especially clear in the silent church.


    ''Wow!''


    It was the sound of the chain breaking.


    The giant Oimo and the giant Cassie opened their eyes in confusion.


    No scars were added to them.


    The previous two shots


    The two giants looked at the broken chain on their bodies, and then at Luo Lin''s raised index finger.


    "No way!"


    "At such a long distance, just a finger broke the chain, what kind of power is it?


    Oymo and Cassie who had guessed part of the truth suddenly yelled in shock.


    "Next, I will leave it to you." Luo Lin retracted his right hand and spoke calmly.At the moment his voice fell.


    The power of imprisonment covering the guilty jury and government personnel dissipated, allowing them to regain their freedom.


    "Cough cough cough, what''s going on?"


    "What the hell was going on just now? Why can''t we move!"


    "Who are you? Why are you here?"


    The government official in the black suit saw Luo Lin, his eyes widened in horror, and he yelled subconsciously.


    But the next moment, the horrified expression on his face solidified.


    A huge shadow enveloped him.


    "Asshole, you were deceived and arrested last time, this time it won''t be that simple!"


    "These past few days are really''Thank you 039 for your care! Giant Oymo and Giant Cassireng''s words.


    039 Wow!


    The thick iron chain that had bound their bodies before was now used as a weapon by them.


    Total Annihilation!After a while.


    The entire cathedral was razed to the ground under the power of the two giants.


    ''Barking'' barking''


    "Invader, finally found you!"


    "That''s it!"


    Not waiting for Oimo and Cassie to get excited, the surrounding streets suddenly sounded one after another of vicious dogs.


    That is another major feature of Judicial Island, the dog rider-the French dog team.


    In addition to the French dog team, there were countless cluttered footsteps approaching their church.


    "How is this going?"


    "Is the entire garrison on Judicial Island dispatched for 11?"


    Oimo and Cassie looked shocked.


    "Benefactor, you go first and leave it to us here." Giant Cassie looked at Rollin and said firmly.


    Although it was only the first time we met.


    However, Luo Lin''s previous kindness in saving them from fire and water has already been remembered by the two giants.


    The giants have always been known for their boldness and benevolence.


    It is natural to report.


    Of course it will not stop at words.


    While talking, Oimo and Cassie, armed with iron chain weapons, strode forward, trying to block the French dog team that arrived first.


    "I''ll do it."


    The next moment, a calm voice came.


    Obviously the voice is not heavy, but it is so clear and so clear in the ears of the two giants


    Shocked!


    In the calm but shocking voice, Oimo and Cassie stopped subconsciously.


    His eyes were locked on Luo Lin in front of him.


    They saw Rollin take a step.


    Therefore, the world is silent!


    Chapter One Hundred and Forty-two!Desperate Spandam!


    039 Boom 039


    With Luo Lin''s step falling between the world and earth, a 039 wind blew 039.


    This gust of wind was calm at first, making the two giants of Oimo and Cassie like a spring breeze.


    The pain from the wound on his body is not so obvious.


    However, when this 039 wind'' spread.


    With Luo Lin as the origin, astonishing things happened when he quickly swept the entire island.


    "Wang~��king"


    "Barking"


    The roar of the vicious dogs of Judicial Island''s French Dog Team, which rushed to the ruins of the church first, was in the breeze 039


    When it passed, it stopped abruptly.


    The fierce air in their scarlet pupils dissipated, their focus expanded, and they fell down without warning.


    Also falling down were the dog riders sitting on their backs.The powerful Judicial Island Dog Team was wiped out in an instant.


    And this is just the beginning.


    The two giants, Oimo and Cassie, stood up straight and looked farther away.


    So their big eyes, which were like copper bells, grew wider and wider.


    The mouth is even more open enough to swallow a cow.


    ''Pattern 039


    ''Pata 03910 people fell to the ground one after another, uninterrupted.


    The entire Judicial Island, nearly ten thousand garrisons, all fell to the ground one by one as if a domino effect had occurred.


    After just a few breaths, the world is quiet.


    On the entire Judicial Island, there are only three people who can still stand.


    "This this this this


    The giant Oymo stared at the brass bell with big eyes, already shocked by this scene and speechless.


    "Could it be that this power is in the legend-overlord and domineering!"


    Cassie muttered to herself in shock."Benefactor, what are you


    Oymo and Cassie''s eyes shook, they looked at Luo Lin together, wanting to ask something.


    Luo Lin waved his hand with his back to the giant.


    "For the warship, it''s outside. Then you can go to Alabastan by yourself. I have something to do, so I won''t send you off."


    After speaking, Luo Lin waved his hand casually without looking back, one step at a time, he disappeared from the stunned eyes of the two giants.

 106 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 106

    Mr., know we are going to Alabastan?"


    "Where is that great benefactor?"


    The giants Cassie and Oimo looked at each other, looking at each other.


    Although it was not clear what was going on, they naturally couldn''t waste the escape opportunity that Luo Lin created for them.


    The two giants nodded and helped each other to walk towards the warship on the coast


    Middle middle


    the other side.


    The core of the island of justice, the tower of justice.


    Spandham, the nominally highest person in charge of the island, paced back and forth in the office nervously again.


    In less than a minute, he was connected to the news that the gate was breached.


    what the hell is it?


    The guards of Maejima are all eating dry food.


    Even an intruder can''t stop it.


    Just as Spandham was roaring in his heart and insulting the incompetence of the Judicial Island garrison guards, the world suddenly became quiet.


    Spandham stood in front of the French windows subconsciously, condescendingly looking at the island in the distance.


    An expression of extreme horror appeared unconsciously on his face.


    "How is this possible? Why is there no sound suddenly?"


    Spandam yelled in horror.


    The more you think about it, the more distorted the expression on Spandham''s face.It means that his inner anxiety and panic have become more vigorous.


    "No, no matter what, my uncle''s own safety is the most important thing. The promotion can be discussed later. For now, it is better for my uncle to go first."


    Driven by the growing anxiety and fear in his heart, Spandam arbitrarily packed up a few important things, and then went to the office for interrogation, preparing to escape through a secret passage.


    However, it was the moment he was about to run out of the office.


    ''Da 039-


    Slight footsteps suddenly sounded from the corridor.


    The footsteps were light, but they sounded like thunder rolling in Spandham''s ears.


    039 da da 039


    The footsteps started again.


    ''Boom boom 039


    The beating of his heart was brought into the rhythm of that footstep, becoming more and more intense.The blood that originally flowed smoothly in his body accelerated several times at this moment.


    Under the impact of his own blood, the blood vessels and meridians on Spandham''s face, arms, and even all over his body burst out, approaching the edge of collapse.


    "Ahhhhh"


    Spandam yelled out of overwhelmed pain and backed away.


    Vomiting blood one step at a time.


    Finally, the sound of footsteps with a terrifying rhythm stopped.


    Spandam sat on the ground feebly because of fear.


    The face of disgust that used to be lofty and arrogant is now occupied by extreme panic.


    "Worker guards, guards, where are you guys?-group of rice buckets, come and save me soon!!!"


    Spandam shouted for help with all his strength.However, she did not get a response from Si Bo.


    The tower of justice, where people came and went, is also dead at this moment.


    Can''t hear the slightest voice.


    "Who are you? Do you know who I am? Do you know where this is?"


    Spandam yelled in horror, knowing that he couldn''t call for help.


    "This is the Judiciary Island, one of the three major institutions of the world government-you are doing this as an enemy of the entire world government."


    "Noisy"


    The expression on Luo Lin''s face remained calm.


    There hasn''t been any change in the slightest because of Spandam''s repeated threats.


    Lift your right index finger.


    An invisible air bullet shot from the tip of his index finger and landed on Spandham''s right arm.


    It takes time, and the flesh and blood splash.


    Spandam''s right arm exploded.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah"


    The severe pain struck, and Spandam suddenly screamed like a pig, rolling all over the floor.


    "Twenty years ago, the O''Hara Slaying Order Event"


    "No, it''s not me. The O''Hara incident has nothing to do with me. It was done by my bastard dad. It has nothing to do with me. You found the wrong person. Go find my bastard dad. "


    Driven by his instinct to survive, Spandam''s brain reaction was more acute than usual.


    When Luo Lin raised the O''Hara slaughter order, he suddenly shouted again and again, betraying his father to survive.


    At this moment, no father-son family relationship is more important than his own life.


    "Spandane, I will naturally go there again in the future."


    "Don''t do it later, now, immediately, right away, I can tell you where the bastard father is, so don''t kill me."


    Spandam cried bitterly for mercy.


    "O''Hara really has nothing to do with you."


    "Yes, that''s right, it has nothing to do with me, it''s all made by the bastard father, and I hate him the most."


    As if seeing the hope of life, Spandam echoed.


    "but"


    Luo Lin''s conversation turned.


    "You haven''t forgotten the murloc master Tom of the Water Capital."


    "Tom!"


    Spandham was stunned.


    "Tom the Murloc who was framed and executed by you more than ten years ago, he is my brother!"


    Luo Lin spoke, his voice calm, without the slightest emotional ups and downs.


    But Spandam could feel the anger suppressed by the calm, enough to burn him to death.


    An emotion called despair breeds and quickly takes over Spandham��s body and mind


    "No


    ''Crack 039


    Scream-torn apart!


    Chapter 143 The Judicial Island Falls!Five old stars from the heart?


    Neatly shattered ruins of the Tower of Justice.


    Luo Lin carried Spandham''s head with extreme horror, and then put it on the flagpole of the flag of the world government.


    The person to be killed has been killed!


    What needs to be done will naturally be done!


    Luo Lin stepped towards the rift valley in the sea on the edge of the Judicial Tower.


    Step up to the sky.


    In the next second, light dazzling than the sun came out from under Luo Lin''s feet.


    A huge chessboard staggered horizontally and vertically seemed to appear in the sky.


    next moment.


    039 Rumble Rumble 039


    It sounded like thunder on the deadly judicial island for a long time.


    The chessboard of light in the sky crosses every formal court and judicial office building on the island.


    It collapsed in a sudden.


    The entire island turned into ruins in an instant.


    But what is surprising is that those terrifying cutting rays did not hurt any guard navy on the island.


    Even the collapse of the house has never crushed one person.


    Such precise control is rare in the world, and no one can see it.


    Half an hour after the unknown Judicial Island incident occurred.


    Even the navy and the world government just realized it was wrong and sent people to investigate.


    A bird flew to the deadly island of justice.


    To be exact, it is an albatross.


    An albatross that is about the same size as a human and is wearing human clothes.He is Morgans, a bird and fruit albatross of animal type.At the same time, he has another more well-known identity����


    President of the World Economic Daily, the king of darkness who is in charge of half of the world��s news reports


    "This


    Far away, when there were thousands of meters away from Judicial Island, Morgans noticed the weirdness of the island that never sleeps.


    Thus, the expression on Morgans''s face gradually became excited.


    As a qualified journalist, Morgans doesn''t care about the identity of the dark king.


    He has been passionate about and dedicated to making big news all his life.


    Big news that shakes the world.For example, the Hwaseong attack not long ago.


    He dared to get first-hand information about the incident before the world''s major newspapers and successfully made a big news.


    From that time, or even earlier, Morgans focused the camera''s focus on the first half of the great route.


    In the past, compared to the new world where the heroes gather, the first half of the great route has always been called the paradise.


    What happened was all trivial things, not big news.


    Therefore, Morgans'' work has always been focused on the new world.


    However, this time, from the abnormal actions of the Qibukai Krokdal''s trip to the East China Sea, to the special Hwaseong incident.


    Morgans with a keen sense of smell smelled a hint of unprecedented big news.Three days after the Hwaseong attack, Morgans��s hot-air balloon newspaper headquarters in the sky arrived at the paradise in the first half of the Great Route.


    A few days after I first came to the park.


    Morgans�� team captured the first big news.It was the stunning showdown between the general green pheasant and Ainilu not long ago.


    That report only briefly wrote some horror scenes about the Big Bang.


    In fact, the real big move and follow-up are still in the making.


    The natural thunder fruit ability born out of the sky, and the golden spaceship worth more than one trillion!

 107 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 107

    If you can shoot and interview at close range, it will surely be the only big news.So these few days, Morgans has been sending people to look for the traces of Aini Road and the golden spacecraft.


    He himself wandered around the sea all day.It happened to be here.


    The distance of thousands of meters is fleeting.


    Morgans'' wings-spread, officially came to the sky over Judicial Island.


    The next moment, his pair of bird eyes widened.


    "What is going on for a long time!"


    After seeing the razed Judicial Island and the unconscious guards everywhere on the ground, even figures like Morgans could not help but screamed in shock.


    The trembling color on his bird''s face seemed to freeze, and it couldn''t be retreated.


    "The Judicial Island that has not been breached for 800 years-has fallen."


    Morgans murmured subconsciously.


    "Haha~ Heart"


    "Hahahahaha~~~"


    "This is simply the best big news!"


    At this moment, Morgans was crazy.So, only half a day less time.


    One of the world''s three major government agencies, the island of justice has fallen, and this big news spread all over the sea.


    Make the whole world shake!


    The Holy Land Mary Gioia.


    As the headquarters of the world government, the news of the fall of Judiciary Island first spread to Mary Joa and was known to the five old stars.The central basilica of Mary Gioia.


    The atmosphere is almost frozen.


    That was caused by the intertwining of the terrifying auras leaked by the five top powerhouses here because of their anger.


    "That bastard!!!"


    "It''s getting better and better!!!" "Could he really think that we can''t do anything with him?"


    This time it is Judicial Island, next time it will be our Mary Joa!"


    "It would be great if he dares to come, this time I must-shamelessly, kill him personally!


    "Me too, if that bastard comes, I will never spare him!"


    "The new hatred and the old hatred together will be understood!"


    The old people who represent the highest power in the world are filled with indignation,''speaking of wild words''.


    "enough"


    The old star, who had never spoken, finally couldn''t help but speak up.


    "If you are really confident that you can beat that undead bastard, go now? He should be still nearby, not far away."


    As a result, the originally noisy hall suddenly became silent.


    Several veterans of the former 039-mouth strong king 039 all turned their heads to prevent others from seeing their faces at the moment.


    After all, they really just talked about it before, just having a mouthful.


    If you really want to go alone��isn��t it a special offer to send 039 to 039?


    "Since you don''t want to go, then think about handling the aftermath now. First of all, this matter (Zhao Haozhao) must not be let outsiders know. After all, it is about the face of our world government, so we must block the news!


    The most stable Old Star Road among the five.


    "This point, my thoughts are the same, so I have already ordered it to go down, and Spandane has already taken care of it." The bald old star said in a deep voice.


    "it is good"


    Everyone nodded.


    "Five old stars"


    At this moment, the government intelligence officials shouted anxiously from outside the hall.


    "what happened again?"


    The five highest powers in the world are all unhappy.


    At the same time, a ray of vitality leaked was that the not weak intelligence officer of Ling''s knees weakened and fell to the ground.


    As soon as he was out of the oven, the newspaper with his own pen and ink fell in front of Wu Lao Xing Song.


    There are only five words in a page in the newspaper����


    Division, law, island, sink, fall!!!


    "What''s going on!!!"


    The five highest powers in the world all issued angry roars.


    Chapter 144-The Warring States Is So Aching To Liver Frankie Weeping With Excitement


    Marine Headquarters, Marine Fodor.


    As one of the three major institutions of world government.


    When the status of the loss of contact with Judiciary Island was confirmed, the navy headquarters immediately dispatched warships and went through the Gate of Justice to Judicial Island to check the situation.


    As intelligence and photos from the front line of the Judicial Island continued to be returned, the entire navy headquarters was shaken by it.


    Headquarters building, Marshal''s office.


    The terrifying dominance permeated the Quartet, it was the overlord color of the Marshal Warring States.


    "This is another good thing that bastard did!"


    The Warring States period said in a deep voice.


    There is no rant like in the past.


    But no matter it was, anyone could hear the anger behind the suppressed voice of Marshal Sengoku.


    "It''s Judicial Island, not Pirate Town! How did he do it? Has he forgotten his previous naval status?"


    "Could it be that after waking up thirty-six years later, the justice in his heart is gone? Xiaohe, can you unconditionally support him like this?"


    Warring States looked at Lieutenant General He with bloodshot eyes.


    Under the aggressive gaze of the Marshal Sengoku, Lieutenant General Crane still just sorted out the files in his hands and on the go.


    There is no urgency on the still young pretty face, and the wind is calm.


    "Little Crane"


    The tone of the Warring States could not help but increase a bit."Don''t worry, Sengoku. Lieutenant General Crane put down the documents in his hands.


    "If there is really no justice in his heart, then what you see today will not be these clean photos. The entire Sifa Island, 7,000 garrisoned navy, and no casualties, you should have seen it."


    Lieutenant General Crane smiled.


    Since the last time I completely figured it out and the showdown with the Warring States period, Lieutenant General Crane has made his life easier than before.


    The majestic and pretty face that used to be unsmiling, from time to time is a little moving smile.This huge change shocked all the officers and men of the navy headquarters secretly.


    At the same time, Lieutenant General Ling''s popularity in the navy rose rapidly.


    "What about this head on the flag of the world government? And the razed justice


    "I remember that this person is the chief of government c9, Spandham, like his old Spandane, is a nasty scum." Lieutenant General Crane said.


    "Even if it''s like this, I have another with him"


    "Of course it does matter. More than ten years ago, Tom


    Lieutenant General Crane''s voice suddenly increased.


    The Warring States was silent.


    "By the way, there are also the courts and trial houses on the main island of the Judicial Island. There is no need to keep these formal things. He must think so too.


    "I am going to the Naval Academy to take charge of lectures. If you have any questions, please call me."


    After Lieutenant General He said, he walked out with a light pace.


    "Lieutenant General Crane, (baaf) is going to teach young people again."


    Outside the door, Green-haired Brigadier General Branneu smiled and greeted Lieutenant General He.


    "Ok"


    Lieutenant General Crane nodded with a smile.


    "It''s really hard for you, but Sister He, your popularity in the navy has been getting higher and higher recently." Green-haired Brigadier General Brannew said.


    Lieutenant General Crane still just smiled and nodded, and walked away.


    "I have been depressed for so many years and have been under the hands of the world government for so many years. If I want to leave, I also want to bring you some strength as much as possible! I''m just a little sorry for the fellow in the Warring States period." miss you.


    Watching Lieutenant General Crane leave, Green-haired Brigadier General Brannew exclaimed in his heart.


    The next second seemed to be thinking of something, and he quickly entered the door anxiously to report something to the gloomy Marshal Senguo.


    "What? How did the news leak out? The entire Judicial Island has not been blocked. How did Morgans know about it and even took so many photos?"


    The Warring States roared again.


    "The newspaper reported that the Marshal of the Warring States Period, probably that Morgans was faster than our reconnaissance unit. According to the witness report of the marines, they had seen a bird flying out of it before the warship arrived at Judicial Island.


    Green-haired Brigadier General Brannew reported tremblingly.


    "What did you say? Ahem"


    "Marshal of Warring States, what''s wrong with you? Military doctor


    The report of the Fall of Judiciary Island 039, which was exclusively titled and published by the World Economic Daily News, spread quickly in just two or three hours.


    The first to get news and newspapers is naturally the water capital, gourmet town and other islands closest to the Judicial Island.Seeft Station.''Gudong Gudong 039


    039 hiccups


    The elderly fish stationmaster Cocoro drank a whole bottle of wine in one breath, and then hiccuped a contented wine.


    "Mr. Tom, did you see it in the sky? Your best friend, he really came back!"


    Granny Coco had a tearful smile on her face.


    To fall asleep deeply with wine and drunkenness.


    ''Wow!''


    Suddenly there was a wind blowing between the sky and the earth, blowing the news paper in Coco Luo''s hand into the sky, as if to give it to the people in the sky.


    Water capital.


    Frankie disintegrates the house.


    "Hmm"


    "Oh oh oh oh oh"


    There were bursts of crying and heart-piercing crying from the house of Frankie''s family.


    "Big Brother"


    "Big brother, what''s wrong with you?"


    Frankie''s sisters, Hua Jiwei and Moz, spoke with worried expressions.


    "Brother Frankie, what the hell is going on with you today? This news is really breaking news, but you"


    "Yes, yeah, Brother Frankie, are you crying or laughing? Brother, you are really scary like this."


    Frankie''s younger brother Zanbai and others also looked anxious and worried.


    "Oh oh oh oh, don''t chat, I''m just so happy, let me cry for a while

 108 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 108

    Oh oh oh"


    "That damn bastard Spanda, that bastard finally got retribution, woohoo


    Although I don��t know who it is, I am very grateful!!!"


    Frankie cried with joy and excitement.


    Still the capital of water


    Carrera headquarters.


    Chang Bingshan, the city of water, is also shutting himself in the house at this moment.


    Tears of joy, excitement, and other emotions intertwined on the newspaper in front of him.


    At this moment, what the head of the iceberg with mixed feelings did not notice is that the second of the top five foremen at the dock under his hand, as well as the secretary beside him, have disappeared.


    Water capital, horn bar.


    Early in the morning, the bar was put on the sign of closing.


    Inside the dark bar.


    The three men and one woman, including the bar manager Bruno, sat silently.


    for a long time.


    "Lu Qi, what should I do next?"-


    The c9 killer Kalifa''s red lips lightly opened, breaking the silence in the room.


    "It''s unbelievable. Someone dared to break through that judicial island? It even razed the entire judicial island to the ground. What kind of power is this?"


    Shanfeng Kaku, who is also a c9 killer, murmured in shock when he watched the news report.The bar manager, Bruno staring at the horned haircut, had a dull look, and opened his mouth, but said nothing.


    "It''s me." Kalifa pushed his glasses professionally.


    "What we are facing now is the problem of not having an officer. Spandham is dead. Regardless of the undercover mission of the Water City, is there any need for the assignment of the Chinese city of Alabastan?"


    The eyes of Kalifa and others are all on the young man with the pigeons, after all, he is the strongest Rob Lucky in C9 for eight hundred years.


    Now after Spandham''s death, he is the one who has the most say.


    "As usual."


    After a while, Rob Luchi spoke concisely.


    Chapter 145 Marko dumbfounded Robin and the Green Pheasant


    Under the strong promotion of the king of news Morgans.


    One of the three major government agencies in the world, the news that the Judiciary Island fell under an unknown attack quickly spread across the sea in just one day.


    The speed is so fast that even the world government cannot fully respond.


    This big event that made the world government faceless has been completely unable to cover up


    South China Sea.


    In the past half month, the situation in the entire South China Sea has become extremely severe.


    The stalemate between the underground dark forces in the South China Sea and the shipping agency led by Saab has entered a white-hot stage.


    Although the shipping agency is at an absolute disadvantage in terms of numbers.


    However, the mid-level and high-level combat power is better than the dark forces of the South China Sea Division.The senior agents of the original Baroque, Baiji Kro, the ghost Akin, and the potential stocks such as Straw Hat Luffy, Three Swords Ryu Sauron, Curly Eyebrow Sanji and so on.


    In the successive battles, the combat power of Straw Hat Luffy, Sauron, Sanji and others was more than twice as powerful as in the East China Sea period.


    After the first few defeats, Baiji Klow''s vision and pattern have also been greatly improved.


    As the general person in charge, Sabo has faded from his youthful mindset and has gradually become a general.


    Operation South China Sea until now


    The Maritime Work Agency has a large force of 10,000, and there are still 6,000 people left.


    The loss of personnel is not insignificant, but those who survive this cruel struggle are true elites.


    It''s completely different from the fusion of fish and dragons more than half a month ago.


    Before and after the change, even the former Baroque president Klockdal had to obey.


    South China Sea Zach Island, temporary headquarters of Maritime Work Agency


    "Crocodile, I recently heard that Don Quixote de Flamenco has arrived in the South China Sea. Can you handle it?"


    Sabo looked at Krokdal.


    "Are you underestimating me? It''s just a clown."


    With a cigar dangling from his mouth, Krokdahl spoke confidently and picked up the newspaper on the table. When he saw the big event on the page, Krokdahl''s face no longer calmed down.


    "That person did it again?"


    Krokdal''s expression could not hide the shock.


    "Apart from our instructor, who else has this courage?" The corner of Sabo''s mouth curled slightly.


    "Crazy crazy, is this directly declaring war on the world government?" Klockdal''s voice increased a little.


    "Are you scared? Alligator." Sabo said calmly.


    ""afraid?how is this possible?I''m only excited, huh~ha~ha~ha, this sea is really getting more and more interesting, and in one month, the biggest scene since the opening of the great pirate era will be staged."


    Klockdal laughed.


    "Yeah, in order to be a mentor''s help, I have to become even better." Sabo thought.


    "Fufurfuru, has the location this time become that judicial island again? What about the next time?


    Do you madman want to repeat the incident 36 years ago again?"


    South China Sea, Don Quixote family base island.


    Qiwu Kaidoflamingo watched the fall of the Judicial Island in the World Economic News, and laughed uncontrollably again.


    "The world government, the five old stars, and the one above, you really can bear it! One by one is a tortoise with a shrunken head, go and kill him! Kill him!"


    "Others have beaten to their door, can they still sit still? Are you afraid of being beaten? You bastards are sometimes afraid."


    Doflamingo let out an incompetent rage.


    The veins and veins on the face and neck are violent.


    "Dover"-


    A sharp voice sounded from outside the door.


    That was Pica, the highest official of the Don Quixote family.


    "What the hell is going on with you these days? Who is the person you are talking about? Tell me, I will kill him for you! We are family members." Pika said.


    "Yeah, now I am no longer alone, and I am no longer the powerless kid in the Mariagioa Colosseum. I am also''Wang 039." Doflamingo''s mouth raised a fierce arc.


    "Let''s go, this time just have fun with that sand crocodile."


    New World Sky Island.


    "Papa"


    The whale boat of the Four Emperors Whitebeard Pirates, the Moby Dick.


    "Father, today''s paradise big news.


    The captain of the first team, Marco, handed White Beard the hot newspaper that had just been released.


    "But speaking of it, this year our new world has nothing to do. The events on the paradise side are really-coming out one after another. It''s really surprising that you pay so much attention to the father who doesn''t care about these things."


    Marco teased.


    "This time it is Judicial Island. I now believe the rumors of that year. You lunatic actually went to Mary Joa to kill you back and forth, Kula la la la.


    0 Fresh


    Baibeard looked at the news in the newspaper and laughed to himself.


    Marco holding a pineapple and gnawing: "???"


    000)) 0 Mary Joa?Killed back and forth?There are such ruthless people in the world?


    What year was it?


    Such a great event happened in the past?


    Where is it sacred?"Daddy"


    "Don''t ask anything Marco, daddy, I don''t want to mention that lunatic,-thinking of him makes me a headache."


    The white beard held his forehead with a big hand.


    "If that lunatic really appears, the sea won''t be calm again!


    Great route.


    The gourmet town Puke.


    A daily rental villa near the outskirts.


    "Sister Robin, Kerla, hasn''t Brother Luo Lin come back?"-Weiwei, who hadn''t seen Luo Lin''s figure, asked for the nth time.


    "Kerla, you look strange, do you know where Luo Lin went to play?" Nami asked.


    "No, no, I am not.


    Kerla decisively denied Sanlian, and by the way secretly pulled Robin''s clothes corner.


    Motion to Robin to say something.


    However, Robin did not respond.


    After watching this morning''s news, stormy waves have appeared in her heart.


    The Judicial Island has fallen!Spandam?Spandane!


    Robin''s brain filled a lot in an instant.


    So my heart couldn''t help but feel infinitely moved.As a result, the eyes are red and the nose is sore.


    "Sister Robin Sister Robin"


    At this moment, Kerla''s voice suddenly became a little rush, awakening Robin from the moving emotion.


    Recovered, Robin shivered involuntarily in a thin shirt.


    "What happened suddenly?" Weiwei puzzled.


    "It''s cold! Is the temperature on the Great Route changing so fast?" Nami wondered.


    "wrong"


    After a while, Robin seemed to realize something and suddenly yelled.


    "Everyone, come behind me." Robin said subconsciously.


    "Ah la la, this is really strange. Whoever used other people to survive by unscrupulous means will protect others now? Nicole Robin."


    The general green pheasant said slowly, and came slowly.


    Chapter 146 Surprised Green Pheasant!Rollin and Kuzan!


    "Everyone, be careful, all are behind me!"


    After realizing the identity of the visitor, Robin suddenly widened his beautiful eyes and shouted subconsciously.


    If it was before.When I met this person--

 109 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 109

    When encountering this person who keeps her alive but gives her unlimited pressure, Robin''s body will inevitably be unable to move because of fear.


    But now it is different.


    At this moment, under the attack of that icy chill, countless strengths rushed out of Robin''s fragile body.


    She is now different from before.


    As the oldest sister, she has the responsibility to protect her sisters when the elder is away.


    This is her promise to Luo Lin.


    Even now she is facing the person who fears most in her heart.


    "Sister Robin"


    "Sister Robin, what''s the matter?"


    Nami and Vivi gathered next to Robin obediently on "August 20".


    ''Da 039


    There were clear footsteps on the path outside the villa.


    It makes a sound like stepping on ice.


    Immediately afterwards, the chill in the surrounding heaven and earth became more and more chilled.The flowers and plants that were originally green were covered with frost in an instant.


    The independent swimming pool of the villa froze instantly.


    The temperature in the air instantly dropped below zero degrees Celsius.


    "It''s cold"


    Wei Wei Tan opened her mouth slightly, and let out a breath of heat.


    "It''s like being in the Sakura Kingdom." Nami shook her arms, her body trembling.


    "That one


    Finally, the man with endless chill appeared from the end of the manor path.When seeing the appearance of the incoming person, Kerla suddenly widened her eyes unconsciously.


    "Ah la la, I really can''t think of you who have lived by betraying others for twenty years, now you will protect others, Nicole Robin, have you found a place for you?"


    The man wearing a blue long gown and a white suit and vest opened his mouth slowly, just like his footsteps.


    "Who is that person?" A warning sign came to Nami''s heart.


    "It seems familiar?" Weiwei showed her eyebrows tightly.


    "That guy is the green pheasant of the navy headquarters!!!"


    Kerla took a deep breath and said the identity of the person.


    "what???"


    Nami and Vivi suddenly exclaimed in unison.


    It was General Huang Yuan last time!


    This time I unexpectedly ran into the general green pheasant again!The last time the general Huang Yuan was Luo Lin''s disciple?


    What about the green pheasant this time?


    Feeling the bitter cold around them, Nami and the three didn''t think that each other came with kindness.


    "Admiral Blue Pheasant, are you really here for Sister Robin?"


    Weiwei stepped forward, staring at the green pheasant without fear, and exclaimed.


    "Sister Robin, you go here first, and we will help you block him." Kerla also stood in front of Robin without hesitation.


    "It''s just a mere admiral, I''m not afraid.


    Nami said lightly, but her body was shaking unconsciously.But even so, she stood firmly in front of Robin.


    "you guys


    Robin''s eyes were red again and his voice choked.


    "Ah la la, the little girls these days are really getting better one by one."


    The green pheasant put his hands in his pockets and spoke lazily.


    "Nah"


    The next moment, under the wide-open eyes of Robin, Weiwei and others.


    Little Lolita, who had been playing outside catching butterflies, walked straight to the side of General Green Pheasant during Golden Week and pulled the corner of his clothes.


    "Ah la la, what a cute little girl.


    The green pheasant smiled and touched her big hand on Little Lori''s head during Golden Week.


    "Hey"


    Little Lori had a successful smile at the corner of her mouth during Golden Week.A strip of yellow-green paint was thrown on the body of the green pheasant.


    Friends of yellow and green!


    As long as you touch the paint of this color, you will become a friend of Lori Golden Week.


    This is her natural superpower to control the emotions of others through paint.


    "You are now Marian''s friend."


    Little Lori smiled during Golden Week.


    "Ah la la, if the cute little girl wants to be my friend, I''m always welcome. The voice of the green pheasant sounded from behind the little Lori Golden Week.


    "Marian"


    Robin suddenly became anxious.


    039 Keng Keng Keng 039


    Several sturdy icicles rushed out of thin air to form a temporary cage to trap little Lolita in Golden Week.


    "General Green Pheasant, if you want to take away Sister Robin, please pass my level first."


    After a long time, Vivi took out her own weapon-Peacock Wood Breaker 0 and then, together with Nami, who was holding the 039 golden hoop, 039 straightly killed the green pheasant from the front.


    "Why Queen Vivi of Alabastan, is this really a bit difficult?"


    The green pheasant put the blindfold on his forehead over his eyes.


    If you can''t see it, you don''t need to worry about many things.


    ''Swish swish 039


    More than a dozen thick icicles were born out of thin air in the sky, and Weiwei and Nami were trapped in them as before.


    "Murman Karate,-Thousand Watts Zhengquan"


    Kerr took a shot.


    The strong fist wind blasted out from her pink fist, which strongly interrupted the icicle of the green pheasant.


    "Ah la la, there really is an incredible little girl, this-punching power is very good.


    The general green pheasant exclaimed and took the lead to lock the target on Kerla''s body.


    "Ice


    However, just before the general green pheasant moved.


    The other fist fell on him in the sight of his perception.What surprised him even more was that his ice elementalization had not succeeded.


    This sudden punch was his body and entity.


    The general green pheasant lifted his blindfold.


    Looking at Robin in front of him with a look of surprise and disbelief.


    The damage to him caused by this punch was minimal, or even none.


    But the green pheasant could not help being shocked for a while.


    "Nicole Robin, where did you learn how to be armed and domineering?"


    After the shock, the general Qing Pheasant''s expression gradually became more serious.


    35 "Sister Robin"


    Kerla, Vivi, and Nami were suddenly anxious.


    039 Boom boom boom''


    However, this time, the green pheasants did not give them a chance to get close.


    Two ice walls, several meters thick, suddenly rose from both sides, completely separating the three of them.


    "Although your armed color domineering is far from mature, you have a solid foundation. It seems that you have met a good teacher." The general green pheasant said calmly.


    "He is the best teacher in the world." Robin replied calmly.


    "Then can you introduce it for me?" Green Pheasant asked politely.


    "His words are now behind you." Robin''s pretty face showed a touching smile."Kuzan kid, it''s almost here."


    039 Boom


    Chapter 147 The hero in the heart of Qing Pheasant Kuzan


    "That''s the end of the fight, kid Kuzan!"


    A peaceful voice sounded behind the arrogant general Green Pheasant without warning.


    Kuzan, one of the strongest generals in Ling''s navy headquarters, suddenly changed his face.


    "When is it?"


    "Unexpectedly, I couldn''t even notice the slightest what I saw, what kind of monster is this!!!"


    The general green pheasant Kuzan subconsciously gave birth to shocked emotions.


    However, as the highest combat power of the navy headquarters, one of the top combat powers in this sea.


    How could the general green pheasant be frightened by a word of others.


    ''CrackCrack039


    Endless raging cold air emerged from his body.Thick layers of frost formed on the ground.


    The three extreme frost and cold auras attacked Luo Lin behind the green pheasant with an aura close to absolute zero.039 Boom 039


    Before the three icy breaths approached, the world suddenly shook.


    Then a breath of terror that seemed to be above everything in the world came out.


    ''Crack 039


    039 bang''


    Just a moment.


    All the ice cubes covering the entire manor house exploded and turned into countless tiny ice crystals, which drifted away with the wind.


    The cold air in the air also escaped under that domineering and boundless breath.


    039 Wow 039


    Ten invisible winds slapped on the body of the general green pheasant, making his clothes hunt and hunt.


    Under that extremely terrifying domineering shroud, even the general green pheasant can no longer calm down.


    At this moment, the general green pheasant''s heart seemed to be a turbulent wave, which could not be calm for a long time.


    Who is the person behind?


    Why is his perception of colors and colors chaotic?


    There is also this powerful domineering domineering that makes heaven and earth change its color, it is simply unheard of!

 110 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 110

    When did such a terrifying monster appear on this sea?


    The general green pheasant was full of shocking thoughts.


    He wanted to turn around to see what happened.


    But under the pressure of that force, it was impossible for a while.


    How amazing is this?


    After all, he is a general of the navy headquarters!


    "Kuzan kid, I don''t want to say the same thing a second time. If your chill makes the little girls catch a cold, I can''t spare you."


    Luo Lin spoke calmly.


    Hearing this, the general green pheasant''s heart suddenly froze.


    While standing still in place, he dared not move at all, but he also unconsciously gave birth to a trace of suspicion.


    Kuzan kid?


    This title is really long gone!


    "You arrive


    Just when the general green pheasant asked what he wanted to ask.


    The little girls who were previously blocked by the thick ice wall took the lead in exhaling happily.


    "Teacher, you are back!" Kerla exclaimed happily, and the time of restlessness in her heart disappeared.


    "Brother Luo Lin, you are finally back." Weiwei exhaled in relief.


    "Brother Luo Lin, the admiral is going to bully Sister Robin. "Nami is the first to file a complaint.Little Lori, who got out of the icicle cage, hugged Luo Lin''s thigh for the first time during Golden Week.


    The petite body trembled slightly.Obviously a little scared.


    "It''s okay, don''t be afraid, Marianne."


    Luo Lin smiled and touched Little Lori''s head, speaking comfortingly.


    At this moment.


    Listen to the voices of the little girls.


    After listening to them calling the monster 039 behind them.


    Navy Admiral Blue Pheasant Kuzan-fell into a completely sluggish state!


    The dignity on his face turned into shock, then deepened into shock, and finally solidified.


    The turbulent waves in his heart turned into huge waves, layered on top of each other, wave after wave slapped his frozen heart.


    Rollin!


    What a nostalgic name!I haven''t heard it for thirty years!


    The general green pheasant looked up at the sky.


    Those long memories of the past in my mind continue to emerge like a fountain.


    Forty-three years ago.


    He is just a little beggar who lives by picking up tatters.Live a miserable life every day, with lasting but not ending.


    Even wild dogs will come to grab his food.


    That was simply the darkest time in his life.


    And it was the gentleman who made him see the light in the dark!


    Although later for various reasons, he eventually boarded another warship.


    But Kuzan will never forget the hero who brought him to the light, the hero in his heart.


    The name of that hero is-


    039 call 039


    The general green pheasant took a deep breath.


    A few fine ice crystals fell from his face, and when they fell to the ground, they disappeared.


    Admiral Cyan Pheasant Kuzan took the heaviest step in his life.


    Finally, turned around.Four eyes face each other.


    The person in front of him is still the same.


    Even though thirty-six years have passed, it is still exactly the same as before.


    This is of course.


    After all, he is a man of miracles.


    A rare smile appeared on the cold face of General Qing Pheasant Kuzan.


    "Mr. Luo Lin, long time no see!!!"


    The elegant manor is quiet.There is no bitter cold breath.


    The water in the pool is also unfrozen.


    After experiencing the frost, the flowers and plants on the ground still did not die, but became more and more uplifting.


    The Navy Headquarters Green Pheasant Kuzan leisurely lay on the beach chair by the swimming pool, watching the 039 spacecraft that gradually disappeared into the sky.


    There was a contented smile on his face.


    It turned out that Karp told him that he would know everything if he found the spacecraft, which was not nonsense.


    It turned out to be true.


    Because he did know-cut.


    Know the source of the series of events in the ocean during the recent period.


    "Mr. Luo Lin, still the same as before, really handsome."


    The general green pheasant whispered to himself leisurely.


    "And Nicole


    The green pheasant paused.


    "Your luck is too good, even I can''t help but envy you, but you can find such a great place to live in 720, it is really great, I will finally be able to relax a little bit later."


    General Green Pheasant thought in his heart.Watching the spaceship 039 go away.


    His restless heart also calmed down.


    039 Blue Blue Blue 039


    The ringing of the telephone bug awakens the green pheasant Kuzan from his leisure time.


    After a while, the phone worm was connected, and the voice of Marshal Sengoku came from the other side."Hey, Kuzan, have you found that person?" Warring States asked casually.


    "Ah, I already saw it." Green Pheasant Kuzan replied lazily.


    "Just know it''s okay?"


    In the Warring States period, who subconsciously thought that the general green pheasant was lazy, the next second his voice suddenly increased by octave.


    "You, you, Kuzan, you, did you see that guy?" Warring States said in shock.


    "Ah, yes, I saw it." Green Pheasant Kuzan said.


    "how is he?"


    "It''s exactly the same as before."


    "It''s exactly the same? Forget it, you give him the phone bug, I want to talk to him, and ask what is going on on Judicial Island?" The Warring States said angrily.


    "This is really unfortunate."


    "Huh?" The Marshal Senguo on the other side of the phone worm frowned."Just now, that person has already left." General Qing Pheasant said.


    "Me! ��"


    The Warring States period went wild.


    "Kuzan, you chase me right now, right away, right away!"


    "Ah, ah, sorry, Mr. Warring States, I''m a little sleepy, I will definitely next time!"


    ''Toot toot''


    Chapter 148: Giants, Counts, and Evil Ghosts Propelling the Sixth Floor of the City


    -The endless clear sky.


    The vigorous Golden Meri cruised through the sea of ??clouds.


    On the deck.


    Nami, Vivi, and Little Lori Golden Wednesday were struggling with unstandard pace.


    Following the instructions of coach Kerla, he shouted and punched.


    This time the general green pheasant encountered the incident, and finally it was shocked because of Luo Lin''s timely arrival.


    But the little girls such as Weiwei and Nami also realized a very important point.In the past, because of Luo Lin watching by the side, they could play as much as they wanted, carefree, as long as they were happy.


    But what if Luo Lin is the same as this time, leaving something?


    How can they protect everyone with their meager strength now?


    The two little girls, Weiwei and Nami together, decided to exercise and become stronger.


    Of course, they also know the truth about eating one bite at a time.


    So before learning from Luo Lin the six navy styles and advanced domineering.


    They decided to learn murloc karate with Kerla first to lay a solid foundation.


    This is what happened on the deck now.


    Regarding the little girls'' idea of ??becoming stronger, whether it was a whim of three minutes or something else, Luo Lin would naturally not try to discourage their enthusiasm.


    Lying leisurely on the second deck,-watching the little girls practice,-eating various ready-made fruits from Robin.


    "Little Robin, you behaved well this time, as are the other little girls."


    Luo Lin ate Robin''s peeled mango and spoke compliments.


    Robin''s hand movement paused, and the corners of his mouth curled up in a nice arc.


    "It turns out that you have already arrived, uncle. We were really scared back then.


    Robin pretended to be bitter.


    "I know the temper of that kid Kuzan best, since he chose to let you go 20 years ago, he won''t catch you back again." Luo Lin said.


    "It turns out it''s such a thing." Robin was surprised secretly.


    "Are you still afraid of him now?" Robin asked.Robin was taken aback, and then shook his head decisively."I''m really not afraid this time." Robin said.


    "Ok"


    Luo Lin nodded casually.


    "Uncle, where are we going next?" Robin asked.


    "Next, of course, go directly to the Chambord place. The boy Anilu can''t trust him. I have to come by myself at Shiji. Someone should be able to find out his whereabouts at the Chambord place."Luo Lin said.


    at the same time.


    The gourmet town Puke.


    After all, Admiral Qing Pheasant Kuzan still failed to survive the phone bug bombing of the Marshal Sengoku.In the end, he reluctantly gave up his leisure time and rode his bicycle to the Judicial Island to preside over the overall situation.


    Half a day later, the green pheasant came to Judicial Island.

 111 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 111

    Looking at the dilapidated ruins with only two gates left, General Green Pheasant couldn''t help but secretly startled."Not seen for decades, Mr. Luo Lin''s strength has become more and more terrifying."


    The general green pheasant sighed with emotion.


    "Fortunately, my heart was too shaken at the time, and I didn''t think too much, otherwise, if Mr. Luo Lin knew about it, Mr. Warring States would really be too busy."


    "If Bi Jing pushes forward and the city falls, it will be really troublesome." Green Pheasant chuckled-


    sound.


    "But it will be sooner or later."


    The green pheasant said to himself, by the way, he apologized to the Warring States in advance.


    I had nothing to do on Judicial Island for two days.


    Sitting on a warship, the green pheasant passed through the gate of justice and advanced towards the deep sea prison.


    After one hour.


    Pushing the city, known as the bronze and iron walls, is here.


    "Green Pheasant General"


    Upon learning that the general blue pheasant had arrived, the prison guards and seamen were immediately busy to greet them.


    The main gate of Propulsion City on the first floor of the sea opened.


    Warden Magellan, Deputy Warden Hannibal and Deputy Warden Domino also went out to greet them.


    "Mr. Green Pheasant, is this the same as before?


    Magellan, the terrifying Poison Fruit Ability, asked.


    With the purple gas exhaling from his big mouth, the deputy warden Hannibal immediately backed away holding his nose.


    "Ok"


    The green pheasant nodded.


    "The inspection still troubles Miss Domino."


    "No, no, no trouble, no trouble."


    The blonde beauty Domino suddenly waved his hands flattered.


    Even the admiral of the admiral needs to go through a detailed inspection if he wants to enter the advance city.


    + Minutes later.


    After the inspection, the green pheasant and Magellan rode the elevator, all the way down, until they advanced into the six underground levels of infinite hell.


    "Magellan, you don''t have to give it away from now on, I just go by myself."


    The general Qing pheasant said.


    Saying nothing is to walk to the depths of infinite hell with ease.


    "Hey, hey, isn''t this the green pheasant of the navy headquarters?"


    "What? Green Pheasant Kuzan?


    "Is that bastard Qing Nan here? My uncle hates it!!!"


    "Asshole green pheasant, let me out quickly!"


    When the news of the appearance of the green pheasant came, the entire infinite hell was a sensation for a time.The brutal pirates detained here with a reward of more than 100 million yuan kept shouting.


    "It''s still as noisy as before."


    The green pheasant drew his ears lazily.


    039 Click Click 039


    In the next moment, the extreme ice and cold aura spread out instantly, turning the entire infinite hell into a piece of ice and snow.


    The world is quiet.


    After a while.


    The general green pheasant came to the depths of the prison and sat down in front of a huge cage.


    "I know you are here, Kuzan, thanks to you, this noisy place is finally quiet, I knew it was you."


    Deep in the dark cage, a giant prisoner with shackles on his hands and feet laughed happily.His name is Haguval d Sauro, and he was a beloved lieutenant admiral in the Navy.Sauro, I have something to tell you this time. Don''t be too surprised when you hear it."Green Pheasant said.


    "Tell Lei hee hee, speak quickly." The giant Sauro urged.


    "Two months ago


    The general green pheasant''s expression was cheerful, and a series of events in the sea in the past two months, including Nicole Robin, were narrated.The giant in the cage was suddenly stunned-stunned.


    After a while.


    The giant in the cage seemed to have thought of something, and an extremely shocking emotion suddenly appeared on a big face.


    Immediately after that, all the shock turned into joy and excitement.


    039 Wow, the chain is tightened.


    The giant Sauro was lying in front of the green pheasant as close as possible.


    "Kuzan, the teacher next to Robin, the man you are talking about, is that man


    "Yes, Sauluo, he''s back!" The green pheasant nodded.


    "Deep thunder hee hee" "Deep thunder hee hee"


    The giant in the cage laughed, tears splashing.


    "It won''t be long, Sauro, you will be free."


    The general green pheasant got up and patted the dust on (Qian Nuo Zhao) on his clothes, preparing to leave.


    "Hey, boy, the person you mentioned earlier, the person who has been asleep for thirty-six years, is that guy, right? That bastard can''t die, right?"


    At this moment, another listener in the cage next to Sauro.


    An old man who still maintained the elegance of a noble earl even as a prisoner spoke.


    "Lonely Red��Ballory Clydefield"


    The general green pheasant paused slightly.


    Said nothing.


    There is no difference between answering or not answering the questions of the guy who knows the mind.


    After a while, the general green pheasant walked away.


    In another cage adjacent to the Red Earl, a man with his muscles like a horned dragon, releasing a terrifying pressure, opened his mouth.


    "Ryder, I wonder if you would like to share with me who you were talking about just now?


    Is he strong?"


    The legendary man who inherited the power of the devil, Douglas Barrett grinned.


    for a long time.


    "I advise you to dispel this idea, it will die." Red Earl Lederfield said quietly.


    The one hundred and forty-ninth chapter descends on a terrifying roar!Black Knife Autumn Water!


    Golden Meri-one deck.


    The duel exercise between Nami and Weiwei is in progress.


    "Drink"


    Weiwei took a defensive position.


    "Murman Karate, 10,000 Wa Zhengquan!!!"


    Nami punches.


    "what"


    Weiwei flew upside down and fell onto the deck.


    After a while.


    Weiwei got up and smiled.


    "It''s me, it''s me, I''m going to make 20,000 Wa Zhengquan!" Weiwei said.


    "Come on." Nami responded with a grin.


    "Hey, Nami, Weiwei, are you lazy again?"


    Kerla, who was helping Robin prepare lunch in the kitchen, appeared angrily holding a spatula.


    "The Murloc Karate is not for you to play, it''s still ten thousand to twenty thousand. Now you don''t even reach the realm of a hundred tiles." Kerla''s eyes widened and corrected strictly.


    "I''m extremely sorry, Instructor Kerla."


    Nami and Vivi apologized to Kerla in unison.


    "call"


    Kerla puffed up her face and sneered after a moment.


    "Okay, well, wash your hands and prepare to eat, as well as the instructor."


    The little chef Kerla waved the spatula towards Luo Lin on the second deck.


    It wasn''t until Kerla returned to the cabin that the two little girls, Vivi and Nami, heaved a sigh of relief, leaning against each other on the deck, laughing at each other.


    823 "Also laugh, you two little girls really didn''t reflect at all. If Kerla heard it, you will have to train you again."


    Luo Lin''s voice rang in the ears of the two girls without warning, and they immediately frightened them.


    "Brother Luo Lin, don''t be so sudden next time, it''s scary."


    Vivi said grotesquely."That''s it."


    While Nami agreed, she raised her small pink fist and hammered Luo Lin''s chest.


    "Hehe, get up and get ready to eat. After eating, I will take you to a fun place." Luo Lin said.


    "Fun?"


    When I heard of the fun, the eyes of Nami and Vivi, who were still in the young girl''s mind, suddenly brightened.


    However, after an hour.Nami and Vivi are about to cry.


    Because they never thought that what Luo Lin said was funny, it turned out to be the''Haunted House 039'' they feared most.


    This is the famous lost sea area of ??the great route-the devil''s triangle.


    Regarding the evil name of the Devil''s Triangle, the huge island ship that Moonlight Moria drove in Qiwuhai Moonlight took root in this sea area.


    From ancient times to the present, at least one-hundred ships disappear in this thick fog every year and become ghost ships that drift with the flow.


    So far, no one knows what is going on.The evil name of the Guanggui Triangle was never created by Moria.


    Since ancient times, there has been a mysterious existence in this dense fog-shrouded sea.


    "The legend has it that there are unknown monsters in the sea. The sound of the monsters will attract the crew to fall into the sea. That''s why everything in the ship is intact but the people are missing.


    On the deck, Robin shined a flashlight in his face, telling the old legends about this sea to the little girls in front of him.


    Sure enough, Nami and Vivi, who couldn''t hear the words of ghosts and demons, hugged in fear.


    There was also a little Lolita Golden Week among them.


    "Don''t listen! Don''t listen!" "Sister Robin, stop!"


    Nami and Weiwei shook their heads and waved their hands.


    "Well, Robin, don''t scare them." Luo Lin smiled and shook his head.


    "Ok"

 112 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 112

    Robin turned off the flashlight.


    "In fact, the place we are going to this time is not a ghost ship, but a huge island ship. The owner of the island ship, like Krokdal, is also a member of the King Qiwuhai, Moonlight Moria." Robin said. .


    "What? It''s not a real ghost ship."


    "Qiwuhai or something, I''m not afraid at all."


    Nami and Vivi suddenly became proud again.


    "Qiwuhai Moonlight Moriah, our revolutionary army has collected information about him, and he seems to have a large group of zombie soldiers under him." Kerla recalled.


    "Zombie!!!"


    "real or fake?"


    When they heard the word zombie, the two little girls were square again.


    "I don''t know exactly what happened (baei), but even zombies won''t be too strong. Nami and Weiwei are now when you show the results of your practice. We will go fight zombies together later. Pull squeezed a fist, encouraging.


    "Don''t go or go"


    Weiwei and Nami, who were hugging together again, shook their heads again and again.


    "Don''t go if you have golden treasure?" Luo Lin asked.


    "gold?"


    When she heard this beautiful word, Nami''s eyes suddenly turned into the shape of money.


    "Is there really gold?" Of course.


    Luo Lin grinned.


    The ten-year accumulation of Qiwu Haimoria in the Devil''s Triangle is of course not a small amount.


    Of course compared to gold.


    Luo Lin approached him this time mainly for a knife.


    The famous sword that was once held by the sword god of the country-the big fast sword twenty-one black sword Qiushui.


    Back then, Luo Lin was also a great swordsman with two black knives in his collection.


    One of them was at the Battle of the Valley of Gods and was broken by Lockes'' crushing ability.


    The other black knife, Qiu Killing, was left in Mariejoa, and it is still unknown to whom.


    Although the difference between having a knife and not having a knife is not too big for him, it is always good to have a handy weapon at hand.


    Under the temptation of the golden treasure, Nami decisively withdrew from the timid camp.Gearing up, just waiting for Qiwu Haimoria''s treasure to be delivered to the door.


    About two hours later.


    A little light appeared in the thick white fog.


    In the thick fog, a huge island-like ship appeared and appeared in the sight of Luo Lin and his party.


    The Golden Meri turned the bow and descended quietly from the sky.


    039 Cuckoo 039''Cuckoo''


    Surrounded by old trees with dry vines, there are 039 creatures such as bats and owls hanging upside down.Under the faint light, you can see that the bats and owls are more or less marked with surgical stitches.


    These seemingly humble creatures of bats and owls are naturally a member of the Moria Zombie Army, responsible for monitoring and reporting various changes on the island.


    The scene is good, and the creation of the horror atmosphere is also in place. As a horror cruise ship, it is still qualified."Luo Lin nodded, expressing his evaluation-


    The eyelids of the zombie bat pretending to be sleeping on the tree by the side jumped, and it was the first time that he encountered such a strange person.


    Is this coming for a trip?


    Having said that, how did they get in?


    The bat zombie soldier thought to himself, after Luo Lin walked away, he fluttered his wings quickly and wanted to report to his superiors.the other side.


    Luo Lin and his entourage who passed the area of ??withered vines and old trees came to a graveyard.


    At this moment, the screams from Nami and Vivi broke through the sky immediately.


    At the same time, Little Lolita hung on Luo Lin''s body like a koala during Golden Week, her eyes closed tightly, she didn''t dare to look again.


    because--


    ''Zombie 039 really appeared!


    Chapter 150: Transparent people must be domineering and deter ghosts


    "Ahhhh-"


    "Oh oh oh oh--"


    "woo woo woo woo--"


    The gloomy sea shrouded in dense fog, sounded softly ~ whispers like ghosts, and like evil-ghosts roaring-


    A huge island ship built with a small island as raw material.Go with the waves in thick fog.


    I don''t know the beginning, there is no end.


    This huge island ship is called the Terror Three-masted Sailing Vessel, which belongs to the Moonlight Moriah under the Qiwu Sea.


    It is known as the largest pirate ship in the world.


    Ten years ago, Moria took three of his men and drove this terrifying three-masted sailing ship into the Devil��s Triangle, and stationed here as a base camp.


    Specialize in hunting passing merchant ships and pirate ships, secretly forming a zombie army, and accumulating strength.After ten years of efforts by Moria, there are now more than 800 zombie soldiers on this island.


    There are even more important figures like swordsman Ryoma and Captain John.


    Moria''s body was discovered after death and became a member of his zombie army.


    Of course, their strength can''t be compared with that before their lifetime.


    The strength of the zombie soldiers depends only on the strength of the shadow that Moria plugs into them.


    At a certain moment.


    Suddenly the screams of girls resounded across the sky on the lonely, dim, and gloomy island


    Appeared"


    "It really appeared! The zombies came out of the grave!"


    When they saw the spectacle of demons dancing in the mass graveyard not far away, Nami and Vivi were suddenly crying and hugged.


    Little Lolita hangs on Luo Lin like a koala during Golden Week, without her consistent calmness and grace."I hate it!!!"


    "Human! Why bother to our deep sleep!"


    "Do you think of sleeping together in the grave?"


    From all around the graveyard, the cold whispers of 039 zombies 039 came.


    As a competent employee of Moria''s Haunted House, the main task of the graveyard zombies is to scare people.


    The more scared Nami and Vivi show, the more energetic they are.


    "Little human girl, I


    A cemetery zombie emerges suddenly from under Kerla''s feet.


    However, before he was finished, he was greeted by a delicate but powerful fist.


    "Murman Karate, One Thousand Watt Zhengquan"


    Kerla punched the upper body of the zombie in the graveyard and flew out.


    "Look, Nami and Weiwei, there is nothing terrifying, they are very weak, now is the time to test your practice results." Kerla cheered for the two.


    "Six Flowers"


    the other side.


    Robin also activates his own flower and fruit ability to reverse the hands and feet of the zombies crawling towards Nami and Vivi, posing a variety of strange shapes, just like handicrafts.


    "Not good, get the idea!"


    "Stubborn stubble!"


    "withdraw"


    The complexions of the zombies who realized that Robin and Kerla were not easy to mess with changed.Those who hadn''t crawled out quickly lay down in their graves one by one and began to play dead.


    The one that has come out is Sa Yazi running wild.


    The atmosphere suddenly changed from horror to comical.


    In no time.


    The ordinary zombie soldiers around are gone without a trace.


    However, without waiting for Nami and Weiwei to breathe a sigh of relief, the next moment, the abnormality regenerates.


    ''Sha Sha 039 039 Click 039


    Suddenly, there was a rustle of people walking in the deadly graveyard.


    Then there was the breaking and breaking sound of branches being trampled off.


    "Brother Luo Luo Ling, how come there are footprints over there."


    Weiwei asked tremblingly."No, there are people around." Kerla was immediately alert.


    Meimu glanced around, looking for the enemy.


    Even Robin couldn''t help feeling a little nervous at the moment.


    Although her domineering and domineering look is not even a beginner''s level, she can still keenly feel that there is a beast around her.


    Near.


    Getting closer."Lululu"


    It was a low growl of joy from the depths of the beast''s throat.


    039 039


    The beating sound of the heart inside the beast there.


    Under the peep of the invisible''" Beast 039, Nami and Weiwei were so frightened that they could not move.


    Kerla is ready to fight, ready to fight back.


    "Garurulu, what day is it today? There are so many cute little girls on the island at once. Who of you wants to be my bride?"


    The invisible person murmured excitedly in the dark.


    "I see, you are a transparent person under Moonlight Moria, no wonder we can''t see you. Kerla thought of the investigation report about Moonlight Moria''s group he had seen before, and said suddenly.


    "The transparent person, is the superhuman transparent fruit capable person? Great"


    Robin was startled subconsciously and turned to look at Luo Lin next to him.


    Then he was surprised to find that at some point, Luo Lin had already walked away from her-


    0 Seeking flowers


    Immediately afterwards, there was only a loud bang.


    A huge pit appeared on the ground.


    "Oh, vomit, vomit"


    At the center of the pit, the transparent fruit capable person����


    With the jaws of a lion, the skin of an elephant, the wild power of a bear and a orangutan, the four are not like the weird Abu Sarom.


    After Luo Lin''s sturdy foot, Absalom, who had a tough body like a beast, felt that his body was about to explode.


    An expression of extreme pain appeared on his beast''s face full of stitches, and his eyes burst out as if to pop out of his eye sockets.


    The blood mixed with the fragments of internal organs gurgled from the corner of his mouth."What did you want my little girls to do for you?"

 113 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 113

    Luo Lin stood on the edge of the pit, condescendingly looking down at Absalom with a grim expression on his face, his face indifferent.


    There are many interesting people and things in Pirate World.There are also many disgusting existences.


    If you rank a''must die 039 top ten list for the characters in this world.


    There is no doubt that the top of the''Four Yellows 039, the help of the little ghost Taozhi is the well-deserved first.


    Because of the various horrible crimes he committed.


    Others such as Spandham and Spandane are also on the list, and Abu Sarom is no exception.


    After all, if according to the original plot, both Robin and Nami will be wiped out by Absalom on this ship with transparent ability.


    So, here today, transparent people must die to death.


    Jesus can''t save him either!


    I said!


    Under Luo Lin''s indifferent gaze.Absalom only felt cold all over.


    The shadow of death enveloped him, and his body and mind unconsciously gave birth to infinite fear from the inside out.


    "It''s not over yet, my zombie soldiers, swordsman Ryoma, and Captain John, get out and save me!"


    Before death, Abu Sarom suddenly let out a heart-piercing cry for help.


    ''Kaka Kaka 039'' Sha Sha Sha 039


    When Abu Sarom''s yelling fell, the entire cemetery area made countless noises.


    Immediately afterwards, the ghostly figure was so good.


    One after another, zombies crawled out, walked out, and gathered from the ground and woods.


    Hyakki Yexing!


    "It''s really noisy!" Luo Lin said-


    Step forward, the overlord''s color burst.Shock, ghost, fright, god!!!


    One hundred and fifty one-Chapter Moria shocked!John and Ryoma recover?


    "Ahhh~~~" Baigui walked at night at this moment.


    The cemetery, which was originally silent, needs time to blast into the sky.


    But only for a moment.


    When Rollin took a step.The world returned to peace.


    039 Boom 039


    The turbulent overlord color burst at this moment.


    Swept the eight wilderness.Overbearing.I am invincible


    Under the shroud of this domineering, even ghosts and gods must be overwhelmed.


    Even the gods and Buddhas all over the sky have to bow their heads.


    At this moment.


    The spooky castle in the middle of the horror barque.


    Under King Qiwuhai, Moria, the fat house in the moonlight, took a bloated step and sat down against the wall.


    A smug smile hung on his slender head like a devil.


    "It''s rare that guests came to my castle. Although I don''t know how you came in, don''t leave if you are here. Enjoy the screaming feast I prepared for you as much as you can. Hehehehe ."


    The fat house in the moonlight laughed triumphantly.


    But only a moment later,


    Moonlight Moriah''s laughter stopped abruptly, and the smug smile on his face was even more solid.


    In the next moment, pride turned into shock.


    The smile turned into horror.


    ''Wow!''


    There was a gust of wind howling between the heaven and the earth.


    The slap on Moria''s demon''s face made his face even more shocked and shocked.


    "Hey, hey, what is going on?"


    Moonlight Moria stood up in horror.


    Is a pair of demon eyes locked tightly to the source of the breath, domineering domineering?how is this possible!"


    Moria''s face was shocked and unbelievable.


    "How could there be such a powerful overlord in the world." Moria muttered.


    ''Crack 039


    At this moment, Moriah heard the crackling sound from the castle wall beside him.


    Under his wide-eyed gaze, the castle wall cracked under the impact of that terrifying domineering-


    Cracks."Heart Heart Heart Heart Heart"


    When he noticed those hideous cracks on the wall, Moria''s shocked eyes seemed to burst.


    "No, this is not an ordinary domineering look, it is the same power as Roger and the red-haired bastard, is it the red-haired bastard here, what are you kidding!!!" Moria screamed in surprise.


    at the same time.


    Island ship graveyard area.


    Under the impact of the substantive overlord color, all the zombie soldiers exploded without warning, and their skinny and severed limbs were flying in all directions.


    Only a moment later.The world is quiet!


    In the pit, the look of the transparent man Abu Sarom at the moment can no longer be simply described in horror.


    Various emotions such as shock, fear, panic, etc. occupy every cell in his body.


    There was a voice yelling inside him, urging him to escape.


    However, the body is not commanded at all-it cannot move.


    "Damn it, hate it, hate it"


    "What kind of power is this? What kind of monster are you? Why is it so powerful!


    Master Moria!"


    Absalom opened his mouth wide, but he could only growl and yell in fear, unable to utter a word.039 Wow 039 039 Dada 039


    at this time.


    There were footsteps coming from not far away.


    Under Luo Lin''s terrifying domineering storm, there were still zombie soldiers alive.


    Not one, but two.


    The person on the left has a pink hair that has lost its luster under the wear and tear of years.The captain''s windbreaker was tattered, and he wore a Western sword on each side of his waist.The person on the right is wearing a white kimono, both sleeves are embroidered with a dragon character, the white hair is tied into a bun, and the waist is equipped with a black knife with a chaotic T-shape and a big knife Qiushui.


    Even though the years have been merciless, they have been weathered into a mummy, completely different from the previous appearance, but Luo Lin still recognized their identity.


    Captain John, the captain of the first legion, was under the command of the Rocks Pirates, the former sea overlord.


    Decades ago, Luo Lin had played against him several times.


    Although Captain John was greedy for money, he was also the top figure in the sea at the time in terms of strength.


    The Battle of the Island of Gods thirty-six years ago dragged Luo Lin for several hours.


    As for another mummy dressed as a samurai, it was the world''s largest swordsman hundreds of years ago, and was regarded as the sword-god samurai by everyone in the country.


    Ryoma, a great swordsman who has never failed in his life.


    The two mummies took quite lofty steps and staggered like drunk.


    Even Luo Lin couldn''t help being surprised at this moment, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    Under his previous terrifying domineering storm, the bodies of ordinary zombie soldiers exploded.


    Even the mummified bodies of Captain John and Ryoma are tougher than normal corpses.


    But the soul in it is after all just ordinary weak pirates.


    Impossible to withstand his overlord coercion.


    But right now they are moving.


    What force is driving their bodies to move at this moment?


    Is it the shadow in their bodies?Or is it the instinct 0 of the body or the aura that remains in the flesh under the extreme mental impact?


    No matter what it is, there is actually not much difference.


    Luo Lin took a step forward and stood in front of the mummified bodies of Captain John and Ryoma.


    The dragon-slashing warrior Ryoma stopped abruptly.


    Let Captain John''s mummy go on.


    ''Keng Keng 039


    Two crisp knife chants.


    In the next moment, in the shocking gaze of Robin and others, under the gaze of Absalom''s surprise expectation, Captain John''s sword light illuminates the world with two swords.


    Form a cross in the sky.


    As it was decades ago.


    But the next moment.


    Following Luo Lin''s arm waved down.


    The dazzling cross sword light stopped abruptly.


    The body of Captain John''s mummy trembled, and the light fell to the ground.


    039 Wow''


    The mummy John''s body was completely reduced to dust.


    The last battle thirty-six years ago is here to end.


    Captain John died.


    Wano Kuni Sword God Ryoma, who had been stagnant before, continued to move forward.


    The black sword Qiushui, which was infinitely close to the supreme sword, was unsheathed, and a bit of cold light shone in the night sky.


    "I am a dragon horse, and I am not defeated in this life."


    Unlike the previous silence of Captain John, the mummy sword hero Ryoma''s dry lips opened and closed, and he made intermittent noises.


    The voice contained ancient and vicissitudes, as if it had spanned hundreds of years.


    In the next moment, the terrifying sword force of 12 from his body overwhelmed the world, causing the sky to change.


    "What the hell is going on? Whether it''s the previous one or this one, they''ve already died so many, is it true that they will be resurrected?


    Feeling the terrifying aura of the great swordsman, Robin couldn''t help but cry in shock.


    "Can that Moriah''s shadow fruit ability really do this? Impossible!" Kerla was also shocked by the scene before him, subconsciously muttering.


    "I have only one sword in my life, and one sword can slash the enemies of the world!!!"


    Under the unbelievable gazes of Robin and Kerla, the mummy Ryoma spoke again, and the black sword fell down, and the world changed.

 114 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 114

    "I have a sword that can move mountains, fill the sea, cut the sun, moon, and stars!!!"


    Luo Lin spoke calmly, and the sword dropped.


    039 Boom 039


    Chapter 152 The Battle of the Great Swordsman Spanning Hundreds of Years [1/6]


    The world fades!Everything is dull!


    This war of great swordsmen, which spanned hundreds of years, came to an end.


    "If you were alive, I would really like to compete with you, the sword god of Wano."


    Luo Lin spoke calmly.


    "Haha"


    The mummy Ryoma raised his head and laughed, spitting out the shadow of an unknown swordsman.


    The body of the mummified after hundreds of years dissipated with the wind,-a little bit of aura ascended to the sky and went to the black sword and Qiushui lightly.


    It seems to be doing the final farewell.


    "Damn it, hate it, damn it, go to death��the hand of the dead."


    Taking advantage of Luo Lin''s bidding farewell to the sword god Longma, the lion male Absalom, who had recovered a little bit, suddenly roared.


    039 Bang 039


    The fist thrown by Absalom blasted like a cannon.


    His so-called hand of the dead just used the ability of the transparent fruit to completely hide the rocket artillery on his wrist, and took the opportunity to launch a cannonball attack.


    039 Keng 039


    The black sword Qiushui unsheathed, as fast as thunder.


    The rocket launched by Absalom''s dead hand broke into two pieces under the blade of the black knife Qiushui, and exploded.


    This is not over yet.


    The horrible dark blade light flashed away, bringing up-Peng Xian 10 blood into the sky.


    At the same time, Abu Sarom''s lion head rushed into the sky.


    All this just happened in a flash.


    Soon Abu Sarom didn''t even notice his head flew, and died.


    "It really is a good knife, not under my autumn kill."


    Luo Lin brushed the black knife Qiushui''s blade with his right hand, and nodded in satisfaction.


    The trip of the horrible three-masted sailing ship was finally not in vain.


    Only Moonlight Moria''s treasure house was left.


    "Let''s go!"


    Luo Lin returned the sword to its sheath, and said to the stunned little girls.


    "Oh"


    "Oh oh oh"


    Robin, Kerla, and others, who were still feeling extremely shocked, responded with hindsight and followed Luo Lin''s footsteps.


    five minutes later.


    The earth in the cemetery area suddenly shook.


    There were chaotic footsteps.


    There seemed to be thousands of troops gathering here.


    "Master Moria"


    The genius surgeon Houbak, whose torso is like a ball, yelled anxiously.


    "Master Moria, what happened? What happened to the horrible atmosphere and the dazzling light before?"


    In the other direction, Princess Mononoke Perona floated to-


    Zhang''s cute little face still contained deep horror and confusion.


    For the doubts of the subordinates.


    Moria, who was the first to arrive with a large number of powerful zombie generals, did not answer.


    He held a human head in his demonic hands.


    "This lion man from Abu Sarom died! Who did it!"


    Princess Mononoke Perona saw Abu Sarom''s head and body, and she screamed in fright.


    "Who can tell me what is going on here?"


    dr Hogback also screamed in shock.


    "Absalom"


    After a full minute, Moria finally yelled out in pain.


    + The painful memories of more than a year ago are revived, covering Moriah like a tide.


    That day, it was the same scene.


    Facing the terrifying beast Kaido, they were so vulnerable.


    The comrades died tragically in Kaido''s hands one by one, but he could only watch.


    Relying on the time his partner had bought for him, he fled in embarrassment.


    Since that incident, Moriah began to vigorously develop his zombie army.Because he knew that only immortal zombies would not let him bear the pain of that day again.


    Today, however, he once again tasted the pain of losing a partner.


    How can this not make Moria distraught!An angry mood stirred in Moriah''s heart.


    "Hate, hate, hate"


    Moriah shouted, bloodshot in his eyes.


    "You dare to kill Abu Sarom and kill my important subordinates, regardless of you


    Even if you escape to the end of the world, you will never let go."Morlia yelled frantically.


    "All the zombie soldiers, listen to my orders, take that damn invasion


    Moria''s angry order has not yet been fully issued.


    The next moment, his angry demon face stiffened, and the look on his face suddenly changed.Through the sharing of the abilities of the shadow fruit, he saw the scene seen by the shadow warrior he stayed in the castle.


    "It''s so courageous. The people who killed me in my turf didn''t run away, and even ran to my treasure house to plunder. Do you really think I''m a bully?"


    Even with a large amount of fat accumulation and blocking, the veins and blood vessels in Moria''s body are still violent.


    Enough to see how angry he is at this moment!


    "Shadow Warrior, exchange!!!"


    Moria let out a loud roar, and his body disappeared instantly.


    At this moment.


    The huge island ship roars 039 central castle in terror.


    Under the domineering perception of seeing and hearing, Luo Lin quickly found the treasure house of Qiwu Haimoria.


    Under the invincible crushing power, the barriers that Moria had set to the treasure house could not serve as a barrier.


    When the last iron door shattered, the golden light was released in an instant.


    There are golden mountains in the sight of Luo Lin and his entourage.


    "Gold! Treasure! Mine!!!"


    Nami, who had no resistance to money, immediately rushed to Treasure Hill.


    "I''m rich again!!!"


    Kerla, the financial officer of the Revolutionary Army, is also dazzling.


    During the Golden Week, Weiwei and Lolita also exclaimed their voices and began to choose what they liked.


    603 "Little Robin, don''t you go and see?" Luo Lin asked.


    "No, I''m not interested in these." Robin shook his head.


    "alright."


    Luo Lin nodded.


    The next moment was suddenly disappeared from the spot.


    Reappearing is already behind a dark figure.


    Although this is your home and the treasure is yours, this is not a reason for you to sneak in.


    When Luo Lin fell, he was about to trample on the shadow warrior that Moria left behind to guard the house.


    However, in the next moment, the situation changed slightly.


    Just when Luo Lin''s big foot was still the last centimeter away from Moria''s Shadow Warrior.


    The dark thing in front of me suddenly changed.


    From the original shadow, it gradually materialized.


    Eventually it became the body of Moonlight Moria.


    Luo Lin''s big feet happened to step on the remote 039 Moria deity who flashed home.


    ''Boom 039


    Only a loud noise was heard.The ground collapsed at this moment.


    "Oh, vomit, vomit"


    Just changing positions with the Shadow Warrior, Moria, who was about to go wild, curled up like a shrimp, with a painful expression and spurting blood from her mouth.


    Luo Lin looked at the deity of Moria at his feet with a weird expression."You are the first one to be beaten up," Luo Lin said.


    "You puff"


    Moria''s eyes turned black, and his lungs suddenly exploded.


    Chapter 153: Moria''s shock and panic


    "You are the first to be beaten up, Moria kid, you are not here to touch China."


    Seeing Moria, who suddenly appeared at his feet in the state of his own deity, Luo Lin couldn''t help being surprised, and said casually.


    After all, he just wanted to explode the shadow warrior who was secretly watching.


    Who would have thought that Moglia himself took the initiative to send it to the door, and sent it to him to step on it.


    In fact, for the current situation, he is also reluctant to force it.


    Through sharing his feelings with the shadow warrior, he saw that Luo Lin came to his treasure house like a broken bamboo, and wanted to plunder his ten-year accumulation.Those who killed me came to seek my treasure.


    This was a shame for Moria.


    Driven by anger, Moria chose to switch positions with Kagemusha for the first time, ready to go wild.


    However, he came over a second ago.

 115 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 115

    In the next moment, Luo Lin''s big feet fell, stomping heavily on him.


    The terrifying power caused Moriadang to spout a big mouthful of blood, and his huge body sank to the ground, and she felt that her body would fall apart.


    What kind of power is this?


    It''s a monster!


    Even Kaido, the beast of the year, is far inferior.


    Even more terrifying is this prediction!


    Is it the power of seeing, hearing, and domineering?


    I was able to predict that my ontology was coming soon, so I was happy to launch an attack.


    What a terrifying experience this is!


    Has it reached the level of predicting the future?!!


    Just as Moria made up for it, shocked by the strength of Luo Lin''s kick, shocked by the punctuality of prediction.


    Luo Lin''s inattentive rhetoric sounded in his ears.


    Getting beaten up?


    The first one?Touch porcelain?


    These careless words, like thin needles after another, pierced Moriah''s heart fiercely.


    I just thought about feelings?This is not a prediction at all!


    It''s that his cat ran into a dead mouse!


    Thinking of this, Moria could only feel the qi and blood in his body, his eyes were black, and another big mouthful of congestion came out.


    "Shadow Fa ~ Xi Shi"


    Moria yelled furiously.


    In an instant, a dark shadow''Mage 039'' peeled from his body and held up Luo Lin''s right foot."Ok"


    Luo Lin raised his eyebrows slightly.A white light flashed under his feet.Just a short time.


    Moria''s Shadow Mage was shattered into countless shadow fragments.


    At the same time, the earth was crushed.


    But Moria took advantage of this gap to escape tens of meters flexibly.


    Looking at the shattered earth, Moriah''s skin couldn''t help jumping up wildly.


    The inner alarm sounded to the extreme.


    The cold sweat wet his whole body unconsciously.


    he knows.


    If he moved a little bit at night before.Then it is not only his shadow and the earth that are shattered at this moment.


    "Little devil, what kind of power are you? And the previous sword intent, and the terrifying overlord look ahead, are all you doing?" Moria snapped."Seven Wuhai Moonlight Moriah, if you want to survive, I advise you to surrender as soon as possible. The strength of the instructor is not comparable to yours."


    Kerla, who wore gold and silver, looked admiringly.


    "Tutor? Third-rate!"


    Moria was stunned for a moment, and then became angry from his heart.


    "That''s it, given that you have provided me with so many treasures, let me give you some advice." Nami said with a grin.


    "Your treasure?"


    Hearing that Nami took his ten-year accumulation as her own without authorization, the veins on Moria''s forehead flared up again.


    "Damn it, that''s Lao Tzu''s treasure!"


    Molia gritted her teeth and roared.


    "Not anymore." Robin answered calmly.


    Moria: crunch


    "Don''t get too smug, boy, what about the qualifications of the king even if it is one of a million people?


    Lao Tzu is Qiwuhai Moonlight Moria!"


    Thinking of the death of Absalom, thinking of the humiliation he had suffered so far, Moriah, the Moonlight Fat House, was truly angry.


    The demonic palm suddenly clenched.


    The shadow that had shattered under Luo Lin''s feet before suddenly condensed into a dark spear, which pierced Luo Lin''s throat.


    Luo Lin lightly raised his right hand, grabbed Moriah''s shadow gun in his hand, and smashed it with a light grip.


    "Boy? Who are you talking about? You weren''t weaned when I was fighting on the ocean, kid."


    Luo Lin smiled sarcastically, "You


    Moglia flushed immediately and wanted to refute, but when facing Luolin''s deep gaze, Moglia suddenly felt that this overly youthful monster might not be pretending to be.


    Under the dim light, Moria stared seriously at Luo Lin''s face not far away for the first time.


    So the expression on his face stiffened.


    For a moment, he suddenly felt a sense of deja vu on that face.


    Where have you seen it before!Seen it more than once!


    In the next moment, Moria seemed to think of the source of that familiarity.


    The bloodshot eyes suddenly went wide.


    The fiery face of the demon was extremely shocked and unbelievable.


    "Impossible! How is this possible! Absolutely impossible!"


    "How could you be that disappearing legend!!!"


    "It''s clearly just a kid! How could it be that person in the legend!"


    "The man who suppressed an era had disappeared as early as 36 years ago ah ah ah!!!"


    Moria shook her head in shock and yelled again and again, desperately trying to get rid of the absurd idea that had emerged in her mind.


    The little ghosts of the new era don''t know how to respect and respect the older generations. It seems that you are too short of social beatings."


    Luo Lin Laocheng shook his head solemnly, the corners of his mouth raised-a subtle smile, and walked slowly towards Moria.


    "Don''t come here!


    Moria let out a scream of horror and staggered to sit on the ground.


    Looking at the legend that was constantly enlarged and clear in his pupils, the shock and panic in Moria''s body reached a critical point, and eventually collapsed and turned into hysterical madness.


    "I told you not to come here again!"


    039 Bang 039


    Moria let out a hoarse roar.


    The devil''s big hand slammed on the ground, shaking the treasure house.


    "Shadow, sub, collection, integration, land!!!"


    The strongest ultimate of the Superman Shadow Fruit is launched.


    Chapter 154-Boxing defeats the four emperors'' Moria!


    Under the extreme pressure brought by the posture of "039 Legend".


    From the beginning, Qiwuhai Moonlight Moria''s tight string finally broke.


    As a result, all the shock, disbelief, and extreme panic dissipated.


    It is replaced by hysterical, desperate madness!!!


    Shadow gathering place!!!


    Accompanied by a roar of moonlight Moriah.The strongest ultimate of the Superman Shadow Fruit is launched.


    Pieces of black shadows came from all directions and poured into Moria''s body in the center.


    That was all the shadows he had collected on the island over the past ten years, and all of them gathered on Moria at this time.


    At this moment, on the way from the cemetery to the central castle.


    Groups of zombie soldiers, zombie generals, and animal zombies fell one after another.


    This weird scene made the look of both the Mononoke Princess Perona and Hogback changed drastically.


    "Who can tell me what the hell is going on? Why did the zombies fall one by one? Is it because Lord Moria was defeated?" Perona screamed in panic.


    "wrong"


    The genius surgeon Hobackak suddenly shook his head and shouted.


    "The shadows of the zombies did not spread out, but gathered in the same direction through 517. This is the gathering place of Moria-sama''s shadows."


    Hogback guessed the truth, and his face was suddenly filled with excitement.


    For ten years, Hogback has only heard of Moglia''s move, and has never seen it personally.


    Today, he is about to witness a history.


    Witness the birth of the ultimate destruction king who has gathered dozens, hundreds, or even nearly a thousand people.


    039 Boom 039


    Under the enthusiastic gaze of Houbak.


    Suddenly there was a loud noise from the central castle in the distance.


    Immediately afterwards, a giant larger than the old castle appeared in the sight of Perona and Hogback.


    "Master Namoria!" Perona muttered blankly.


    One hundred people, two hundred people, five hundred people, 800 people, and finally a thousand people.When all the shadows on the horror barque were absorbed by Moriah, his body also undergone tremendous changes.


    The body that was less than seven meters swelled to more than a hundred meters in an instant, transforming into a real giant.


    This is the collection of shadow power of a thousand people, and the increase for him.


    Once, just a nightmare Luffy form that gathered a hundred shadow powers, it was Ling''s Straw Hat Luffy with close to fourth gear (bafc) power.


    The point that quantitative changes lead to qualitative changes is fully explained by Moriah''s moves.


    A thousand ordinary pirate powerhouses can''t match the Four Emperors no matter how they unite.


    However, if their power is gathered on one person, then the situation will be very different, even the four emperors can be beaten.


    Of course, there is one more important premise here.


    That is, the person who is the gathering place of the shadows must be strong enough, and the spirit must be beyond ordinary people, enough to suppress all restless shadows.


    As it is now, if Moria can really control the power of a thousand people and successfully suppress those restless shadows.


    So he did have qualifications worthy of Luo Lin''s seriousness.


    It''s a pity that Moria, who has been living for ten years, is too blindly confident about his own strength, and can''t see his own upper limit.


    Even with the aid of the shadow fruit ability, after forcibly stuffing a thousand people''s shadow into his body, his body is already on the verge of losing control.


    "All to be honest with Lao Tzu, obediently become Lao Tzu''s power!!!"


    039 Boom 039


    Moria roared, and his fist slammed to the ground.


    The power of a thousand people was assembled to achieve a qualitative change of punches, only one blow caused the huge island ship to split.


    In terms of strength alone, the current Moriah does have the qualifications to challenge the Four Emperors.

 116 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 116

    "Hehehehe, go violently and go violently. That''s good, you all will die today."


    Moria laughed wildly, and his own spirit collapsed under the weight of a thousand shadow spirits.


    "Tutor, that Moriah is crazy!" Kerla stared at her beautiful eyes."He has been defeated by his own abilities, and his sanity is no longer clear." Robin also frowned and worried.


    "Brother Luo Lin, let''s go, don''t worry about him, let him go crazy." Nami suggested, who was struggling to carry a large bag of treasure.


    "Do not worry."


    Luo Linwu took a few steps forward.


    "To deal with this pseudo-four emperor''s power, one punch-enough!!!"


    Luo Lin spoke calmly and confidently, stepping up into the sky step by step.


    Robin, Kerla, Nami, and Vivi, who were so detached and peerless, were all stunned by the time.


    Perona in the sky was also stunned.


    "Who is he? Is he crazy? He wants to fight against Moria-sama in this state, 100% crazy!!!"


    Princess Mononoke Perona exclaimed.


    "Perona, who did you see?" Hobackak asked loudly.However, his voice was submerged in a violent storm.


    Completely unconscious, Moria''s brutal gaze, who was transformed into a destroying machine, was locked on Luo Lin step by step.


    With a big hand raised, a violent storm was brought up.


    The wind is so strong that even hundreds of catties of rocks are flying high in the sky.


    "Even your own devil fruit ability has not been thoroughly studied, and cannot be fully controlled. You only know that by relying on external forces, you really deserve the name of the weakest Qiwuhai, Moria."


    Luo Lin sneered slightly.


    "dead!!!


    Moria''s swollen hand clenched a fist and slammed it down at Luo Lin.


    In front of that huge fist that was the size of a house, Luo Lin''s two-meter body was so insignificant.


    However, no matter how violent the storm brought by the fist, it was still unable to shake Luo Lin''s figure.


    "The collision of strength and strength, this is my best way of fighting."


    Luo Lin grinned.


    He slowly clenched his right hand into a fist and drew a small arc along the void.


    A tyrannosaurus phantom with extreme ferocity wrapped around Luo Lin''s fist, and let out a roar from ancient times.


    039 Ang Roar


    Accompanied by the roar of the Tyrannosaurus from ancient times.A bright meteor appeared between the sky and the earth.


    Break the atmosphere!Distort space


    That is Luo Lin''s fist!


    Boom 039


    The world turned into Luo Lin''s power at this moment.


    The terrifying fist was like a landslide, with an unparalleled impact and touched with Moria''s huge punch.


    The extremely bright impact light shone from between the fists.


    039 Crazy Crackling 039


    The overwhelmed tearing sound of bones and muscles started from that huge fist and quickly spread to Moriah''s body.


    "Wow"


    Moria''s eyes burst out, and her huge swelled body shook violently.


    His scarlet eyes gradually turned white.


    One after another black shadows kept overflowing from his mouth.


    next moment.


    Like a flash flood, like a dam bursting its embankment.


    Those thousands of shadows that were summoned by him as a shadow gathering not long ago, forcibly stuffed into his body����


    At this moment, a rush of brains rushed out, escaping in all directions and returning to their positions.


    Without the support of shadow power, Moriah''s body returned to its original size like a frustrated ball.


    The consciousness had long since disappeared under Luo Lin''s punch, his body was dripping with blood, and he was completely in a coma.


    One punch is enough!


    Chapter 155 The Shock of Xia Qi Arriving in Chambord


    039 Boom 039


    The clash of fists and fists raged after waves.The power to destroy the sky and the earth is still there.


    The huge island ship 039 terror roar 039 is crumbling, as if it will disintegrate under the shock wave at any time.The power ripples visible to the naked eye spread along the void, causing the sea to roll up thousands of waves.


    This is the collision of the world''s top power levels.


    Unleashing the ultimate ability of the Superman Shadow Shadow Fruit, Moria, who was blessed by the shadow of a thousand-person powerhouse, is already at the level of the Four Emperors in terms of sheer power.


    One hit can split the island.


    However, that''s all in the end.


    Relying on the power of foreign objects to forcibly improve oneself is ultimately just a crooked way.


    The gap with the real Four Emperors is still huge.Just as Rollin said to Robin and others.


    One punch is enough to deal with the pseudo-four emperors like Moria.


    "Ahhhh"


    That was Qiwuhai Moonlight Moriah wailing in pain.


    His right arm, his body, all of him were defeated in the previous collision.


    The black shadow escaped when his big mouth opened.


    At first it was just three or two.


    Soon it was a dozen or twenty.


    After that, it was already in groups.


    The shadows of thousands of big and small pirate powerhouses who had been sucked into his body by his shadow and shadow ability were free at this moment, rushing to all directions, wanting to return to their own body.


    Without the support of the shadow, Moria''s huge body comparable to a castle was like a frustrated ball, and the speed of light shrank.


    Falling into the ruins of the castle like a dead dog-motionless.


    "It''s over, no suspense.


    Robin spoke calmly, not surprised by the result.


    "Sure enough, the mentor is the strongest!" Kerla said with joy.


    "Hmm"


    Nami, Vivi, and Little Lolita Gold all nodded in joy on Wednesday.


    "Take the treasure and go."


    Luo Lindao, consciously or unconsciously glanced at the "ghost" in a certain direction, showing a kind smile.


    "Pack everything and take it away! Don''t leave it too!"


    "Let''s go"


    In the dim sky.


    The Golden Meri, full of gold, drifted away.


    In the end, it was completely hidden in the thick white fog and disappeared.


    It wasn''t until Luo Lin and his entourage watched Luo Lin go away that Princess Mononoke Perona''s delicate hand covering her small mouth was finally put down.


    However, the look of astonishment on his face could not be suppressed or concealed.


    Lord Moria is defeated!


    The powerful Moria-sama was defeated!


    This makes no sense!


    How could this happen!


    Moria-sama is dignified Qiwuhai!


    however--


    However, he was beaten by that man!


    Where is that sacred?


    That man


    Perona''s mind showed the appearance of Luo Lin, thinking of the one who looked at herself before leaving the last-


    Eyes, so the panic on her pretty face suddenly worsened.


    "Huhuhu"


    On the ground, the genius surgeon Hokkubak gasped for breath.


    "Hey, Perona, what''s going on? Master Moria won, right?-Master Moria must have won, right?"


    Hogback asked repeatedly.


    Although I firmly believe that Moriah will win.But he was very clear in his heart.


    Their captain lost in this stunning battle!


    Even if he became the ultimate destruction king, he still lost completely.


    He just didn''t want to believe--


    Even less willing to accept this shocking fact.


    "Master Moria"


    Under Hokkubak''s repeated questioning, Perona finally walked out of Luo Lin''s last shadow temporarily.


    With a scream, he hurriedly drifted towards the place where Moria was unconscious.


    "Wait for me, Perona.


    Hokkubak quickly followed.


    "Master Moria, Master Moria, wake up soon, Master Moria, are you going to die?"


    Adopted by Moria since childhood, Perona, who regarded her as a father-like figure, immediately burst into tears anxiously.


    "Calm down, Perona, Moria-sama is still alive, but if you continue to shake like this, you may really be shaken to death." Hobackak reprimanded severely.


    "what"


    Perona immediately retracted her hand like a frightened kitty.


    "Perona, I will be enough for Moria''s treatment. You will find a boat right now, and we will leave here immediately." Hokkubak said.


    "Ah? Why?" Perona was puzzled.


    "The shadows have gone back, Master Moria is like this now? Do you think the two of us alone can defeat the shadowless people on the island?" Hokkubak said.


    at the same time.

 117 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 117

    Huge island ship-the deep forest of the terrifying three-masted ship.


    There is a group of immortal people who can never see the light, called the shadowless.


    As the name suggests.


    Because their shadows were hunted by Moriah and used to create an army of undead zombies.Without the shadow, once they appeared in the sun, they would melt like ice and snow.


    "Captain Lola, what happened to the shock just now?"


    "And the horrible atmosphere at the very beginning! Even the sky is illuminated by a powerful sword light! Is it possible that something terrific character has come on board this island?"


    0 Fresh


    Two skinny zombie-like pirates opened their mouths, and their eyes fell on the double horsetails carrying double knives in front.


    The other shadowless people gathered here were also anxious.


    Although it is far apart.


    But just feeling that breath made them involuntarily fear and then panic.


    "I feel it now"


    The four emperors bigo, Charlotte Lingling, the twenty-third female Lola opened her arms.


    "What''s coming back!"


    "Captain Lola, what are you talking about?


    Laura''s followers just wanted to speak, the next moment, all the words were blocked in their throats with emotions called shock, and they couldn''t get out again.


    Because something really came back


    In front of 0, a large swath of black shadows was pouring towards them.


    That is their shadow!


    "Back! Really back!"


    "Our shadow is back! Thank God!"


    "Sure enough, a great man came on this island and defeated Moria."


    "That bastard Moria was defeated, we are free!"


    Hundreds of shadowless people in the dense forest area of ??the island boat, numerous shadowless "ghosts" floating in the Devil''s Triangle, and people living in the shadow of the city in further areas cheered and jumped for joy at this moment.


    "I don''t know who you are! But thank you very much!"


    The pirates headed by Lola bowed to the sky and thanked them.


    Luo Lin didn''t know the thanks to the Shadowless.


    Even if I knew it, I wouldn''t care too much.


    In the journey of the horrible three-masted sailing ship, the +year accumulation of Black Sword Qiushui and Moria has been obtained.


    This trip is considered complete.


    Their next destination is the last stop of the first half of the great route, the Chambord Islands.


    In the sky, under the control of Luo Lin''s gravity, the Meili, laden with gold, moved at full speed in the direction of the destination.


    Five days later, the Chambord Land Islands are here!


    Area 13 of the Chambord Islands.


    A solitary bar stands on the raised hill.


    Xia Qi''s ripped-off bar.


    039 Jingle Bell 039


    At a certain moment, the doorbell of the bar rang, indicating that the fat sheep who like to be ripped off came to the door.


    "Welcome Light"


    The owner of the bar, Xia Qi, suddenly raised a professional smile.


    However, the last word of welcome came to an abrupt end before it was spoken,-such a smile on her face."you


    Chapter 156 Xia Qi: You bastard


    The Chambordian Islands, adjacent to the red earth continent, are the end of the paradise in the first half of the great route.This is a special island group composed of 79 archi mangroves, the largest in the world.


    The most famous nature on the island is the bubble culture, which permeates every part of the island.


    Far away, there are still kilometers away from the islands of Chambord, and it is already possible to see the bubbles that show five colors under the sun.


    "Ah, I saw it. There are the islands of Chambord. As expected, there are bubbles everywhere."


    Facing the refreshing sea breeze, Nami looked at the bubble island in the distance, and said excitedly.


    "It''s not just that. Of course, the most interesting part of the Chambord Islands is the Chambord Land Park. During the previous World Conference, my dad took me here. This time we also want to go play together.


    Weiwei smiled happily.


    "Those places in the Shambhaldi Park are indeed worth visiting, but there is one thing to be aware of. Mangroves in Shambhaldi can not be taken from the first to the 30th. It is very dangerous. Don''t go alone."


    Kerla reminded.


    "The intelligence experts of the Chambord Islands, I don''t know what kind of person it is? He can make people like the uncle highly respected!"


    Robin leaned against the boat rail, his slender hand was holding his cheek, and he thought to himself in shock.


    The Chinese organization lacks everything now.


    Lack of personnel, lack of combat power, and even more lack of intelligence.


    Just to find a golden lion Shiji, you need to travel so far to the islands of Chambord.If you can have your own intelligence network, many things will become much more convenient.


    The reason why Luo Lin didn''t travel far to the Champagne place was because he had obtained the coordinates of the Golden Lion Shiji, and at the same time he had the idea of ??pulling people into the group.


    After all, that''s a real 039 expert 039!


    Besides, there is another capable old man beside her!


    Amidst the expectant laughter of the little girls on the boat, the Golden Meri sailed into the mangrove area at No. 44 in Chambord Land.


    "Brother Luolin, where are we going next? Should we go shopping first or go directly to the amusement park?" Weiwei waved her small fist excitedly.


    "Next, go to the bar first." Luo Lin grinned.


    "bar???"-


    Although the little girls were puzzled, since it was where Luo Lin was going, they certainly wouldn''t have the slightest opinion.


    Suddenly a group of energetic, young and beautiful girls came on the island, which naturally attracted a lot of attention from all parties.


    Forty-four mangrove civilian areas and other legal areas are fine.


    It''s just that when you enter the inaccessible zone of Mangrove No. 30, trouble will follow one after another.


    Especially the No. 16 mangrove area.


    Don''t wait for the pirates and criminals who want to block the way to say a word of nonsense.


    Along with a wave of invisible aura, a piece of people fell silently on the ground, and there were many skeletal heads.


    When Luo Lin and his party left the most chaotic No. 16 mangrove, the whole area was quiet.


    "Captain, Captain"


    A white bear who happened to be passing by saw a bloody scene in a certain area that could not be taken, and was so scared that he was rushing home to find the captain."Bebo, what''s the matter? I was so scared."


    The man in the penguin hat spread his hands.


    "It''s dead." Bai Xiong Beibo said with a look of horror.


    "It''s just a dead person, it''s no big deal, it''s okay, it''s okay," the other person said.


    "No, I''m not alone. At the 16th Mangrove Tree No. 16 Mangrove, all the pirates and human traffickers are dead and blood is flowing!!!" Bai Xiong Beibo shouted in fear.


    "what did you say!!!"


    "Everyone is dead!!!"


    At this moment, other people finally couldn''t calm down anymore.


    On the thick tree trunk, Trafalgaro finally opened his eyes, a man known as a dead surgeon.Not just them.


    The tragedy that occurred in the mangrove area on the 16th quickly spread throughout the Chambord Islands."If you die, you die. Anyway, one of the guys there is counted as one, which is not a good thing."


    A certain big stomach girl in a certain restaurant said casually."No problem, I still don''t look dead today."


    In a bar in another area, a fortuneteller with long golden curly hair opened his mouth calmly, just as people in the Chambord Islands were talking about the change on the 16th island.


    Luo Lin and his party finally came to the mangrove area on the 13th.


    From a distance, you can see a lonely bar on the opposite hill.


    "Xia Qi''s��ripping off the bar?" Robin said


    "The name of this bar is really interesting. It is clear that who would be so stupid to drink at her house." Nami smiled.


    Then the smile on his face suddenly stiffened.


    "Hahaha, as long as the wine is good, it��s okay if it��s expensive, it��s okay, anyway, we are also rich now."


    Seeing Luo Lin who lifted her foot up the steps without hesitation, Nami gave a haha ??to relieve her embarrassment.


    Not long.


    ''Jingle Bell''


    The doorbell of the bar rang.


    A happy smile suddenly appeared on the face of the proprietress who was wiping the glass on the bar.


    "Welcome Light"


    Next second


    The last word of welcome came to an abrupt end, just like the smile on her face.


    When I saw people appearing outside the bar.


    After seeing the face that has not been seen for decades, it has not changed.


    The eyes of the bar owner Xia Qi gradually widened.The open mouth is even enough to stuff an entire egg.


    She has always been calm inside, but at this moment it seems to have set off -58 stormy waves.


    Even if forty years have passed.


    But that face--


    How could she not recognize the face that once made her gritted her teeth and made her unforgettable?


    "Hey, Xia Qi, what''s the matter? I haven''t seen you for forty years. You still hate me, don''t you even want to say hello?"


    Luo Lin smiled and looked at Xia Qi who was dumbfounded by the bar.


    ''Patter''


    The lady''s cigarette dangling from Xia Qi''s mouth fell on the bar, splashing sparks at the beginning.


    "Really you bastard?"


    Xia Qi seemed to have lost her mind, her delicate body trembled violently, and finally she couldn''t help screaming in shock.


    "You bastard who suffered a thousand swords, you really are not dead!!!"


    Chapter One Hundred and Fifty Years

 118 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 118

    "It''s really you bastard!!!"


    "You bastard who suffered a thousand swords, you really are not dead!!!"


    "That won''t kill you, you really are-an out-and-out undead monster!!!"


    When the identity of the person outside the door is completely determined.


    After confirming that it was the''jerk 039'' who made her gritted her teeth decades ago and sleeps restlessly every night-Xia Qi, the calm and steady rip-off boss wife, can no longer maintain her former peace of mind at this moment, she couldn''t help but marvel at it three times sound.


    The face, which was more than half a hundred years old, but without a trace of wrinkles, was wrinkled at the moment.


    The white teeth crunched even more.


    "There is a situation!"


    The little girls headed by Robin suddenly widened their eyes,-one by one, sitting on the sofa awkwardly.


    Prepare to hear the story between Luo Lin and this mysterious intelligence expert.


    "Hey hey, Xia Qi, it doesn''t need to be like this."


    Luo Lin smiled and waved his hands.


    10 "Although we did have a lot of festivals in the past, they are all things in the past. Besides, when you count them down, I didn''t seem to have done anything excessive to you back then. "After you got rid of that lunatic, Or I will help you settle the chase, and even your wanted order was withdrawn by me.


    "It''s also fortunate that you quit early, or you might die in that battle."


    Luo Lin smiled and said.


    "Asshole, even if you are a lunatic, that is my captain, and in my opinion, you are not much less crazy than the captain." Xia Qi gritted her teeth.


    At this moment, the memory of the past was like a tide,-waves emerged one after another, flapping her mind.


    When she was young, Xia Qi was once the best intelligence expert in the new world.


    When he was a teenager, he was fancyed by the sea lord Lockes and became the Rocks Pirates-


    member.


    Within a few years, Xia Qi became the secret zeroth legion of the Rocks Pirates����


    Chief of Intelligence Corps.


    He has a huge intelligence network covering half of the new world, and the underground dark world that controls half of the new world.


    She was once the underground blood rose that made countless dark forces frightened.


    If there were no subsequent series of things, Xia Qi would definitely become one of the legends of that era.


    Together with the overlord of the sea, Locks is terrified of the world.


    Unfortunately, a bug appeared on the ocean of that era.


    When Luo Lin entered the Rocks Pirates alone for the first time, he met Xia Qi, who was still a young girl, on Beehive Island.


    As a traverser, Luo Lin recognized Xia Qi''s identity at first sight.


    Later, after becoming a navy, Luo Lin was able to get in touch with more information about the Rocks Pirates.


    Knowing that the overlord of the sea, Rocks, in addition to the nine powerful monster legion chiefs on the surface, also imitated the world government to hide the No. 0 Legion.


    It is not responsible for fighting.


    It is the commander of the zeroth army who controls world intelligence.


    After learning this news, the first thing Luo Lin thought of was Xia Qi.


    So there was the series of events that followed.


    In addition to daily chasing Roger and the Locke group in the New World, Luo Lin and Karp also carried out a series of attacks on the underground intelligence army controlled by Xia Qi.Xia Qi, who was young and young at the time, was also seriously frustrated because of the two of them.


    In his heart, a huge shadow was born under Luo Lin''s death behavior.Later, Xia Qi, who was forced into desperation, made a bet with Luo Lin.


    She lost!


    So I withdrew from the Rocks Pirates.


    Since then disappeared.


    Finally, I came to Shampoo and opened this rip-off bar.


    "Ha ha"


    Looking back on the memories of the past, those unwillingness and anger have long since faded away under the washing of time.


    Now if you say what is left?I''m afraid there is nothing left to remember.


    Because from a certain point of view, although Luo Lin brought her many unpleasant experiences, she did indirectly save her life.


    After a long while, Xia Qi finally calmed down and saw Luo Lin''s shock again.


    Xia Qi took a deep breath.He pressed down the gritted expression on his face.


    "Hey, old bastard, can you tell me what''s going on? Even though I checked a little bit, I still want to hear what you say."


    Xia Qi personally prepared a glass of ice rum and sent it to Luo Lin.


    "Haha, it''s no big deal."


    Luo Lin smiled and waved his hand casually.


    Xia Qi: It''s light.


    If it is really no big deal, how can the world government spare no effort to block all news.


    Even the name of this old bastard completely disappeared from the world in just a few months.


    Xia Qi secretly thought


    "The world government can bury even one hundred years of history. It is even more a mere mere one person."


    Luo Lin spread his hands and said indifferently.Hearing this, Xia Qi couldn''t help being frightened again.


    After decades of absence, she almost forgot Luo Lin''s mind-reading ability.In front of this bastard, there is really no secret at all.


    Xia Qi secretly gritted her teeth and thought.


    "call"


    Xia Qi took a deep breath again and suppressed the dissatisfaction with Luo Lin''s unauthorized mind reading.


    A pair of beautiful eyes looked up and down Luo Lin carefully.


    "Old bastard, let''s not mention the things before 373. I really want to know how you maintain your current youthful posture. You are already seven and eighty years old. Relying on this stinky skin to cheat the little girl is still a good one. ."


    While Xia Qi was talking, she glanced at Robin and others on the sofa behind her.


    "Tsk tusk tusk, you old guys don''t have a good thing, you know little girls all day long."


    Speaking of this, Xia Qi didn''t know who had thought of it, and her tone was a little bit grudge.


    "indeed"


    Luo Lin nodded in sympathy.


    "That old man in your family is indeed a bit outrageous."


    "on


    Xia Qi nodded subconsciously, then froze again.


    Even an old fried dough stick like Xia Qi could not help but blush at the moment.


    "I warn you, you are not allowed to use your knowledge, and I and that guy are not what you think, and don''t ask me where that guy is, I don''t know."


    Xia Qi glared at Luo Lin, repeatedly scolding her.


    "Okay, okay, don''t talk about him or talk about him.


    Seeing Xia Qi''s excitement, Luo Lin didn''t intend to continue pricking Che''s old opponent.


    "Actually, I came here this time to buy some information from you."


    Chapter 158 The reason why cranes are not old!Raleigh''s hat?


    "Actually, I came here this time to buy some information from you. I used to return, so business is always going to be done."


    Luo Lin asked with a smile.


    "You also need to buy information from me?"


    Xia Qi''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Didn''t you say that you are omniscient and omnipotent?"


    Xia Qi picked her chin.


    "Just talk about it, you take it seriously."


    "But why I really thought you knew a lot before, even about things that never happened in the future, such as the battle."


    "Just say you can''t do this business."


    Luo Lin asked, not wanting to talk too much with this old fox on this issue.


    "Yes, of course! It''s rare that the bastard back then wants to do business with me, this time I must strike you hard, I''m afraid you can''t pay." Xia Qi said fiercely.


    "Um, sister, we are rich now, so don''t worry about remuneration at all.


    Vivi raised her hand straight to speak, and Nami''s expression on the side suddenly changed.


    Then he quickly raised his delicate hand and covered Weiwei''s small mouth.


    "Weiwei, don''t talk about it. This is a rip-off bar. The sister over there is very good at rip-off, so we have to pretend to be poor."


    Nami who was the most savvy reminded in a low voice.


    "Hey~~heart"


    Vivi suddenly widened her eyes.


    "Sister, don''t talk nonsense about my little sister, we don''t have much money, we are very poor." Nami looked at Xia Qi.


    "Roar"


    Xia Qi held her cheek with one hand, and was also amused by the actions of the two little girls, Nami and Vivi, and the two sisters.


    "The little orange-haired girl over there, it''s not good to lie, didn''t you just get hundreds of billions from Donghai?"


    Xia Qi smiled and teased.


    Since seeing Luo Lin appear again, Xia Qi''s doubts about the sea in recent times have all been resolved.


    The abnormal behavior of Krokdal in Qibukai, a series of incidents in the East China Sea; the Hwaseong Fortress in Alabastan and the subsequent attacks, the time of the massacre in Demon Valley, and the erasure of the island


    And the fall of Judicial Island not long ago!!!


    The culprit behind all of this was revealed with Luo Lin''s appearance."Ah, sister, do you already know?" Nami''s pretty face suddenly appeared cramped.


    "Little Nami, this elder sister is an intelligence expert who is highly respected even by the uncle, so naturally we can know our identity a long time ago." Robin said with a smile.


    "Hehe, you little girls, your mouths are sweeter than one by one,-one by one can say 1"."


    Xia Qi was also greatly appreciated by Robin''s exaggeration, and the smile on her face increased.


    "But business belongs to business.


    In the next second, Xia Qi''s conversation turned.


    "You can want information, but I don''t accept a golden reward. Since it''s you, I want something special."


    Xia Qi smiled and stared at Luo Lin.


    "Something special?"


    "What is it?"


    Nami and others are puzzled.


    Robin pursed his lips, apparently already guessing something.


    "What do you want to say." Luo Lin nodded calmly.

 119 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 119

    "Let''s go back to the question just now. Why on earth can you guys stay forever? I really care about this question." Xia Qi said.


    "And that''s it for you. For the time being, I also know that you can''t use human common sense, but I''m really curious, the navy headquarters, why can she stay young?"


    Speaking of this, Xia Qi''s face also showed five points of envy and five points of jealousy.


    Most time is ruthless.


    People in their time are old, with one exception.


    Of course not Xia Qi herself.


    Although she is well maintained, she still looks like a forty-year-old, but she is still incomparable with that exceptional person.


    After all, compared with the navy headquarters, she had taken advantage of her age, and she was a teenager.


    However, if two people stand together, no matter how many people come, they will only say that one is younger.


    In fact, even Xia Qi herself had to be convinced.


    After all, the chief naval staff officer now looks exactly the same as decades ago, still only in his 20s or 30s.


    "I want to know what you have done? You can keep you young forever."


    Xia Qi asked expectantly.


    As a woman, especially an elderly woman, the most important thing is of course her appearance.


    If so, who wouldn''t want to stay young and beautiful to death?


    "She"


    Hearing this, Luo Lin''s deep eyes also showed a few nostalgic colors.It''s all at the shampoo place. Would you like to go back and have a look later?


    Luo Linwu thought to himself.


    "Hey, I said you have thought about it."


    Xia Qi urged impatiently.


    "Do you really want to be like her? No, if the old man in your family knows, but he will kill me with a knife. What''s worse is that he can''t beat me."


    Luo Lin grinned.


    Upon hearing this, Xia Qi''s face suddenly turned black.


    In fact, even if Luo Lin didn''t say anything, she could probably guess the reason through the analysis of various clues back then.


    The reason why the navy headquarter was able to stay young for decades must be because of that indescribable substance.


    If she is still alone now.


    She would definitely not hesitate, just on the spot


    Just now


    "Forget it, let''s talk about it, I will help you to find out what you want to know, and you don''t need to pay anything." Xia Qi said.


    "So good?" Luo Lin was surprised.


    Xia Qi glared.


    "Well, I want to know where is Golden Lion Shiji?" Luo Lin said.


    "You are looking for that old lion? Stop it. He has been miserable all these years. If I see you again now, I might be upset."


    For the time being, Xia Qi couldn''t help but feel sorry for Shiji because of her former partner.


    "Don''t worry, I haven''t been in the navy for many years, and I just wanted to make a deal with him this time." Luo Lin said.


    "All right, you can wait a moment."


    Xia Qi waved her hand and turned and walked towards the back room.


    "Hey, Xia Qi, don''t you really want to be paid?" Luo Lin teased.


    "Fuck you, if you irritate me again, I really may not be able to hold it." Xia Qi said angrily, closing the door with a snap.


    at the same time.


    There is a large underground casino in the mangrove area on the 23rd of Chambord Land.


    "big big big"-


    Groups of gamblers gathered around the gaming table and answered passionately.


    After a while, the answer was revealed-


    The group of people suddenly laughed happily.


    "Hahahaha, old guy, you are really our lucky star, come on, continue on-


    The fat gambler happily patted the shoulder of the old man in the white hat next to him.


    "Hey, over there, that''s the God of Fortune, you respect it, and wherever the God of Fortune presses, we can press in the opposite direction." Another humanity.


    "Really?" A new gambler expressed disbelief.


    "Of course it''s true. It''s such a wicked one. That uncle must be cursed by the God of Gamblers."


    Some people vowed to say.


    "Wow"


    Listening to the words of the gamblers around, the face of the old man in the white hat suddenly became as dark as the bottom of a pot.


    "Ah ah"


    At this moment, the waiter who passed by was tripped.


    The wine tray dragged in his hand flew out suddenly.


    039 039


    The old man in the white hat grabbed his hand and caught the tray that Fei (won Zhao) came out.


    But a little green liquor flew up, dyeing the white hat on his head a little green.


    "Extremely sorry"


    The waiter apologized repeatedly.


    The old man with a green hat in white did not care about it.


    After losing the last chips in his hand, the old man stood up in the eyes of the gamblers.After a while, the old man walked out of the underground casino gate, took off his white and green hat, and looked up at the sky.


    "Recently, it has become more and more evil. Has the wind on the sea spread to this shampoo place?"


    The handsome old man with a lightning scar in his left eye frowned.


    From the previous conversations with gamblers, he has also learned about the incident that occurred in Mangrove No. 16


    "Follow him, I am not a Pluto Raleigh, just an ordinary old man who likes to play cards and little girls. Those things on the sea have nothing to do with me."


    Once the deputy captain on the One Piece ship, the 039 ordinary 039 old man who was called the Pluto by the world grinned and threw the fashionable hat in his hand.


    "Then, now go find a wealthy house to make some money to spend. It''s embarrassing to always ask Xia Qi for money."


    Chapter 159 Robin wants to try the secret of youth?


    Chambord Islands, Mangrove Area No. 13.


    The hold-up bar named Xia Qi stands alone on the hill.


    It is clear that it is a black shop that is ripped off, and ordinary pirates will not come here stupidly to ask for it.


    So, it couldn''t be better.


    Appears quiet.At this moment.


    When Xia Qi entered the house to contact all parties, looking for information about the location of Golden Lion Shiji, Luo Lin and a group of little girls were left in the bar hall.


    The atmosphere is very quiet.


    Robin, Nami, Vivi, and Kerla are all staring at Luo Lin''s back with their beautiful eyes.


    The conversation between Luo Lin and Xia Qi before, they heard the whole process.


    At this time, my little head naturally accumulated many question marks, and I wanted to get answers.


    Rao is Luo Lin, stared at by so many straight eyes, and can no longer calmly drink.


    "Just ask, what do you want to know."


    Luo Lin turned around helplessly and said.


    "Teacher, I just remembered that the older sister named Xia Qi, I heard when I was in the Revolutionary Army, is indeed a very powerful intelligence expert."


    Kerla raised his hand first to speak.


    "Just now she seemed to know her mentor very well, so I want to know what she did before."


    "Pirate, next one.


    Luo Linyan answered concisely, and then his eyes fell on Weiwei.


    "I want to know what is the relationship between Luo Lin brother and Xia Qi before? Is that relationship?"


    537 Weiwei asked blushing."No, next one.


    Luo Lin''s answer was still concise and clear, and then he looked at the little girl Nami.


    Nami sat down immediately.


    "My problem is the same as that of Weiwei, now it''s gone." Nami said embarrassedly.


    "alright."


    Luo Lin nodded, and glanced at the little Lori who was eating senbei and green tea leisurely during Golden Week, and looked at Robin."Does Miss Robin have anything to ask?"


    "My words, there are a lot of questions, for example, I want to know who the other 039 old guy in the previous words of Uncle and Xia Qi is?"


    Luo Lin raised his eyebrows slightly.


    Before he could answer, Robin spoke again.


    "Of course, if I can only ask one question, I would also like to know what Xia Qi''s previous salary wanted from the uncle. If possible-I would also like to try."


    Having said that, Robin''s teeth bit his red lips subconsciously, seemingly embarrassed to speak out.


    A pretty face flew up a few gorgeous red clouds unconsciously.


    Rollin:"


    "Yes, although we are still young now, we will always be old in the future, Luo Lin brother, I want me too." Nami was the first to agree."Then I want to try too." Weiwei raised her hand.


    "The tutor can''t forget me." Kerla stared innocently with big eyes.


    "I want me too."


    Although I don''t know what it is, just follow the one-shout.


    Little Lori, who was eating senbei, also raised her hand during Golden Week.


    Rollin:


    The others are fine, after all, when you are old, Marian, follow along to join in some fun.


    Robin: "


    I''m just Robin who couldn''t laugh or cry suddenly.


    ''Jingle bell 039


    Just as Luo Lin was thinking about how to change the subject, the doorbell of the bar rang suddenly."Xia Qi, thanks to you, my sea takoyaki shop has finally opened."


    Outside the door, a silly and honest voice came.


    "Aunt Xia, excuse me, we brought something."


    What followed was the beautiful noise of the girl.

 120 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 120

    "Hey, want


    The third voice, and also the first starfish to open the door, came to an abrupt end.


    Because he saw the previously empty store, there were other people, and they were humans.


    "starfish?"


    Seeing the starfish appearing at the door, Little Lori tilted her head during Golden Week.


    "Talking starfish?"


    Weiwei also tilted her head.


    "Is it the same as Chopper?" Nami followed.


    Just amazed, Nami''s face also had a hint of doubt.


    Because the first voice outside the door just now sounded a kind of mysterious familiarity.


    "Papagu, what''s the matter with you? Suddenly stopped talking."


    The girl outside the door said suspiciously


    Kemi, hurry up, there are others in there, we will come back another day."


    (Babi) Pai Daxing named Papagu opened his mouth in a panic and was about to run away.


    "It''s all here, let''s sit down and have a drink together."


    However, in the next moment, something terrifying happened to the Papagu school star.


    He only felt a flower before his eyes.


    The next moment, his body was wrapped in a force before he came to the bar, facing the human that he feared.


    Seeing Luo Lin''s expression of interest as if looking at a rare beast, Papago was immediately terrified.


    "It''s over, I''ll definitely be arrested for auction." Papagu thought in horror.


    "Papagu,


    "Xia Qi��s bar has people, this is really


    The other two people outside the door pushed in doubtfully.


    After seeing the motionless starfish held by Luo Lin, and a certain girl on the sofa.


    The words of the two men came to an abrupt end.


    "That gentleman, Papagota" Kemi looked at Rollin progressively.


    "Don''t be nervous." Luo Lin smiled slightly, and it was like a spring breeze.


    "Kemi"


    Papagu, who was frightened early, broke free of Luo Lin''s big hand, jumped into the owner''s arms in three or two steps, and started crying in fear.


    "Hmm"


    Under the impact of the starfish Papagu, the girl Kemi''s feet became unstable and suddenly fell to the ground.


    ��Tear 039


    The floral skirt on her lower body tore at the sound.


    Two unfit 039 shoes also flew out.


    As a result, the beautiful fishtail that had been hidden under the skirt suddenly appeared.


    It was completely exposed to Luo Lin and the sight of the little girls.


    "Oh-her tail"


    Little Lori exclaimed during Golden Week.


    "That''s it, this is the legendary mermaid."


    Robin nodded."Ruined"


    After being discovered as a mermaid, the expression on his small face suddenly reached the peak of Yan Yi.


    It seems to be terrified."Don''t look! Don''t come here!"


    At this time, the pet starfish that caused the accident was a rare man."You greedy humans, if you want to catch Kemi, you must pass my level first." The starfish Papagu manly stood in front of Kemi, but his small body couldn''t stop shaking.


    "Nami Nami, look at it as a mermaid! So beautiful!"


    After knowing it, Weiwei ignored Papageu''s threats and spoke with joy while shaking the arms of her sister beside her.


    However, what makes her strange is that in the past, Nami, who had always responded happily to his, was completely unresponsive at the moment.


    It''s not just Nami.


    The same goes for Kerla.


    The eyes of both people fell on the third person who was covered in black robe.


    "Now, I said it wasn''t Octopus Xiaoba." Nami said.


    Chapter One Hundred and Sixty: Nami, Korla and Octopus Little Eight


    Xia Qi''s ripped-off bar.


    The quiet atmosphere of the original mystery broke with the arrival of the mermaid Kemi.


    When Kemi��s mermaid was discovered behind him, Robin, Vivi and Little Lolita were all surprised at Golden Week.


    However, there are exceptions.


    For example, Nami at this moment, and Kerr~La.


    "Nami, what''s wrong with you?" Weiwei looked at the little sister beside her in confusion.


    Nami did not answer.


    "Now, I said you are not Octopus Xiao Ba." After a while, Nami finally stopped being silent and spoke calmly.


    "Octopus Little Eight?"


    Weiwei''s pretty face was even more puzzled."It really is you, Bajiang."


    Kerla on the side whispered to herself-


    The heart was raised involuntarily.


    Qiao''s face was full of worry.


    It''s natural to be happy to meet your old friends after a long absence


    However, she is not clear about the whole story of the Kokoyashi Village incident in the East China Sea not long ago.


    The atmosphere of the bar calmed down again with Nami''s words.


    "Little Eight, do you know that human girl?"


    After a while, Papagu, the starfish, asked again."What? It turned out to be Xiao Ba''s acquaintance."-


    Kemi, the mermaid who was daily off-line and reckless, made up his mind and was no longer afraid.


    However, the next moment, the mermaid Kemi of Ling''s surprise happened.


    039 Puff through''-


    The sound is loud.


    The octopus man Xiao Yazhong, whose body was hidden under the large black robe, knelt on both knees, and at the same time tore off his black robe, revealing his body.


    "Murloc!"


    Looking at the revealing Octopus Xiaoba, Weiwei subconsciously raised her hand to cover her mouth, as if thinking of something.


    "So, he is the octopus Xiaoba who disappeared as the villagers said at that time."


    Robin also guessed the truth from Nami''s performance and the appearance of Octopus Xiaohachi.


    That day.


    On the day Along Park fell, all the fish people headed by Along were blown up by Luo Lin.


    But there is only one exception.


    That is Octopus Xiaoba who forgot the time when he went fishing.


    Never thought, but I met here at the moment.


    Robin looked at Luo Lin, then at Nami.


    Nami can only decide how to deal with the missing fish, Octopus Xiaohachi.


    They couldn''t say anything, just respect Nami''s decision.


    Kerla knew this too, so he didn''t reveal the fact that he met Octopus Xiaoba.


    "Little Eight, what''s wrong with you? Why do you want this?"


    Papagu and the mermaid Kemi asked puzzledly.


    "Kemi, Papaku, this is a sin I committed before. Don''t say anything, don''t intercede for me. I will bear it all by myself."


    Octopus Xiaohachi rarely panicked and spoke calmly.


    he knows.


    Now that Nami is here.


    Then the existence that destroyed Aaron Paradise was probably also here.


    escape?


    It is absolutely impossible.


    Waiting to die?


    He just started a new life, really doesn''t want to die now.


    ''Whhhhhh 039


    Octopus Xiaoba unlocked the food box on his back, using six hands together, took out a portion of steaming takoyaki and placed it in front of Luo Lin and the other girls.The smell of time is tangy, and everyone is moving their index fingers.


    However, even for Little Lolita during Golden Week, she was still silent at this moment.


    However, the next moment, under Weiwei''s wide-eyed gaze, Nami picked up a toothpick, skewed a takoyaki, blew it in her mouth, took a bite, and tasted it carefully.


    "It''s really delicious, everyone tastes it." Nami nodded affirmatively.


    "Really?" Octopus Xiaoba suddenly refreshed


    "One yard goes to one yard. It''s one thing to eat something delicious. It''s another thing not to forgive."


    Luo Lin said calmly


    Yes"


    Octopus Xiaoba suddenly lowered his head in fear.


    "Huhu"


    On the sofa, Nami once again forkped a takoyaki and ate it.Under the leadership of Nami, Wei Wei, Robin and others also started.He nodded while eating, expressing his affirmation of the taste.


    Besides, there are no more words.


    Only the sound of little girls blowing in the huge bar.


    Ten minutes later, Robin and others put down their toothpicks one after another.


    Only Nami is still eating takoyaki intently.


    It wasn''t until the thirty octopuses in front of her were burned and wiped out, Nami leaned on the sofa with a contented face, and burped.


    "Nami, I know that I used to follow Big Brother Aaron to you and caused a lot of irreparable harm to your hometown. I


    "Needless to say." Nami interrupted by raising her hand.

 121 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 121

    0 Seeking Flowers 0


    "I don''t want to listen to your apology. No matter how much you say, nothing will change in the past. Nami said calmly.


    "Yes"


    Octopus Xiaoba''s head suddenly became lower.


    "Also, don''t think that just relying on these few takoyaki can offset the mistakes you made in the past." Nami said.


    "I know." Octopus Xiaoba responded.


    "So in the future, you will pay for it with a lifetime of takoyaki. I heard that you opened a new takoyaki shop. I tasted it. The taste is really good and it has great potential for development."


    "Nami, what do you mean"


    "I mean your takoyaki shop, I want to unconditionally account for 50%, and I want you to open the shop in our city, not only us, but also everyone in Cocoyashi Village, come to you to eat , Will never pay."


    Nami smiled and made her request.


    "Nami,


    Listening to Nami''s punishment for him, Xiao Ba was shocked and at a loss.


    "Why? Do you have an opinion? If you have an opinion, I will account for 60%." Nami said with a sly smile."There is no problem at all, let alone 60%, as long as you can forgive me, as much as you want."


    Octopus Xiaoba''s eyes were moved with tears, and his head hit the floor heavily.


    After making this decision, Nami leaned weakly on the sofa.


    "Bellmel, everyone, will you blame me for this decision?" Nami thought to herself.Nami, who had lived in the shadow of Aaron, couldn''t wait to frustrate everyone in Aaron''s gang.


    The day Luo Lin exploded Along Park, the anger in her heart also disappeared.


    She has decided to live her new life.


    So even when she saw the escaped Octopus, Nami actually didn��t feel much anger in her heart.


    Because she is a kind girl!


    "Thank you so much, Nami!"


    The bow and thank you from Kerla made Nami look confused."Kerla, what are you doing?" Weiwei asked out first.


    "Because Xiaoba is actually my friend." Kerla said.


    "Hey--" Weiwei was surprised.


    "Are you really that Kerla?"


    At the same time, the octopus Xiaoba, who kept his head down, finally raised his head, staring at Kerla Jiu with an incredulous face


    Chapter One Hundred and Sixty-Chapter Pursuing Luo Lin''s Murloc Hero


    "Then are you really that Kerla?"


    Octopus Xiaoba who raised his head widened his eyes and looked at the big girl not far in front of him.From the moment he entered the door, he saw Kerla at the first sight, only to feel familiar.


    Just before he thought about it, he saw Nami sitting on the innermost side of the sofa.


    So his head suddenly went blank.


    It wasn''t until Nami''s previous words had passed that his head was finally able to work again.At this moment, I heard that Weiwei called Kerla''s name, and then he reacted and screamed.


    It''s not just Octopus who is surprised in the bar.


    "Hehe, Bachan, it''s really me." Kerla grinned.


    "Ugh--"


    Except for Luo Lin, who knew everything a long time ago, everyone else showed an incredible expression.


    Including Xia Qi who is listening to "Seven 37" in the back room now."Xia Qi, this is your home, don''t be so sneaky."


    Luo Lin spoke while eating takoyaki.


    ��Squeaky 039


    Xia Qi pushed out the door, holding a large piece of information in her hand.


    "It seems that the matter was resolved peacefully."


    Xia Qi smiled and nodded, looking at Nami.


    "What a kind girl." "That is." Luo Lin took it for granted.


    Xia Qi gave Luo Lin a white glance.


    "But fate is really amazing."


    Listen to what Kerla tells about his past with the Pirates of the Sun.


    Xia Qi couldn''t help but sighed.


    the other side.


    "In the Mariejoa attack 16 years ago, I have the impression that it seems that the murloc hero Fisher Tiger shot Mariejoa and liberated all the slaves of the various races above."


    Robin recalled.


    "The Murloc Hero!" Nami couldn''t help being stunned when she first learned of other Murloc''s deeds.


    In her opinion, murlocs were all heinous villains.


    But until now, after hearing about Fisher Tiger''s deeds, the idea in Nami''s mind finally changed.


    Just as there are good and bad humans, murlocs should be the same.


    Not to mention that Fisher Tiger, the mermaid Kemi in front of her, in her opinion, is just a naive little girl.


    "Someone was able to hit the Holy Land Mary Joa!!!"


    Weiwei subconsciously exclaimed, her pretty face was shocked and unbelievable.


    Compared to Nami��s thought changes, Vivi��s focus is on the attack on Marijoa-


    Incident.


    Bi Jing is the holy place of Mary Joa!


    Listening to Weiwei''s exclamation, Xia Qi on the side of the bar suddenly took a deep look at Luo Lin, intentionally or unconsciously.


    "What do you think I am doing? That guy Tiger did it." Luo Lin raised his eyebrows.


    "But before Tiger, there is another 039 predecessor."


    Xia Qi nodded deeply.


    "Besides, that Murloc Tiger once bought intelligence from me." Xia Qi added.


    "What information?"


    "He wants to know the whereabouts of the human hero who once saved him in the depths of the sea." Xia Qi said.


    Luo Lin raised his eyebrows.


    "At that time, for the sake of his piousness, I could only tell him my guess, but I didn''t expect him to follow suit." Xia Qi said.


    "Do not"


    Luo Lin shook his head.


    "This is not to imitate, but his own path and beliefs." Luo Lin said quietly.


    "You say yes."


    Xia Qi shook her head.


    The whispers of Luo Lin and Xia Qi did not attract the attention of the little girls on the sofa.Including Robin, their attention at the moment is all on Kerla''s past stories.When she heard Kerla talk about her past slavery experience bravely and unavoidably, the eyes of Nami, Vivi, Robin and others were all red.


    Because even Robin could never imagine that Kerla, who was always smiling on his face, had such a miserable past.


    It''s been a long while.


    Kerla''s story ends.


    The bar was quiet again.


    "What happened to the world of humans, murlocs, mermaids, and slaves?"


    It was the first time that Weiwei, who learned from Kerla about the population auction, murmured unconsciously."The world is not wrong. The only thing that is wrong is the people who control the world. It is precisely because of so many injustices that heroes are needed."


    Xia Qi clapped her hands, attracting the attention of the little girls.


    "This world is waiting for a hero to change its essence. Who do you think that person will be?" Xia Qi asked with a smile. It was almost the same time, and the eyes of Robin and others fell on Luo Lin without hesitation. -


    Zhang Zhang Qiao''s face is full of hope, expectation, admiration and enthusiasm!


    Rollin: "


    He didn''t really have much interest in the hero who saved the world.


    From beginning to end, he just wanted to protect the people and things he cared about!


    Of course, if anyone dared to stop him, he would not hesitate-


    Pass, pass, hit, burst!!!


    Whether the other party is an ordinary thief or a world government!!!


    "Okay, hero; don''t be in a daze, the things you want will take a few days to arrive, but I believe you will also be interested in this information."


    Xia Qi handed the prepared report to Luo Lin.


    "This"


    "It''s the latest report on the battle between your Krocdal and others and the dark forces in the South China Sea."


    Xia Qi said."what?"


    Hearing that, Kerla, Robin and others also gathered for the first time.


    "For the large-scale conflict that occurred just a few hours ago, be prepared for the damage on your side." Xia Qi solemnly reminded.


    When Xia Qi''s voice fell, the bar was quiet again.


    It''s just that this time is different from the previous two.


    "call"


    It''s a long time.


    Kerla and Robin, who have watched the report of the 30th battle, are both exasperating.


    "Great, Sabo is okay, Luffy and the others are okay," Kerla said with joy.


    "Yeah, this is a blessing in misfortune, but I didn''t expect that Qiwu Haiduo Flamenco would even have Sabo put together this time. I hope Sabo will not blame himself too much." Robin worried. Tao."Trust that kid."


    Luo Lin spoke quietly.


    "By the way, Xia Qi, do me a favor and give me a copy of the information about the activities of the Don Quixote family around the Chambord Islands, as well as the secret bases of the dark forces. The more the better." Rollin Road.


    "You don''t want Xia Qi to be horrified.


    "It''s nothing to spare, just say hello to them a little bit.


    Luo Lin grinned with a cold smile.


    Chapter 162-Thunder God''s Punishment


    The first half of the great route, the terminal of the paradise-Chambord Islands.


    The wind of the sea finally blows here.


    As a result, the island composed of 79 huge mangroves was shaken.


    The sun is setting.

 122 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 122

    The sky was full of blood in the red sunset.Just like the bleeding land in the mangrove area No. 16.


    The bloody incident that took place here has spread throughout the Chambord Islands.


    Many people on the island of Ling are in panic.


    Of course, there are also many desperadoes cheering at this moment.


    Especially those who have had a feast with the boss of the No. 16 mangrove area.


    At this moment, he is looking for the treasure left by his dead opponent in this bloody place.


    As the event fermented, more and more pirates joined the treasure hunting team.


    The scene was out of control for a while.


    Only by relying on the garrison on the Chambord Islands, it is obvious that it is not possible to simultaneously fight against the swarming evil forces.


    Simply, Maynard decisively ordered the Navy to withdraw from the No. 16 mangrove area, the lieutenant general of the No. 66 naval base in the Chambord Islands.


    Before the reinforcements of the navy headquarters arrived, let the pirates and desperados bite their dogs and consume each other''s strength.


    In the end they just have to take advantage of the fisherman''s profit.


    These 10 ideas are indeed good.


    It''s just that something changed midway.


    When the flames burned to the extreme, thunder rang out in the sky without warning.


    There was a thunder in the sunny day.


    As a result, the lawbreakers in the No.16 mangrove and the peripheral navy all raised their heads unanimously.


    Under the shining of the setting sun, a golden ark, full of golden light, came slowly and stopped above their heads.


    "That ship made of gold!"


    "Golden ship! It''s a golden ship!"


    "How much is such a big golden ship worth!!!"


    "Little ones, prepare to do a big vote!"


    "We searched here for a long time, but Mao didn''t find it. Now a lot of gold has been delivered to the door."


    "Hahahaha, little ones, copy guys!!!"


    The pirates in the mangrove area on the 16th shouted with joy and excitement.The eyes of the golden ark in the sky were full of greed.


    "Captain Captain, that is a golden ship!"


    On the other side, Bai Xiong Beibo jumped up and down in shock."The golden ship flying in the sky is like a dream." "What, it turned out to be a dream! Then I will sleep for a while."


    Off-line white bear Beibo fell down 039 and fell asleep 039.


    "Captain, what should I do? Do you want to find a way to give him a vote?" The pirate in the penguin hat rubbed his hands excitedly.


    "Stop it, it will die."


    The death surgeon Trafalgaro spoke calmly.


    "Captain Hawkins, did you see the captain? A golden ship that big! How much is it worth?


    Like the navy, members of the Hawkins Pirates who were guarding the periphery to be the cardinals and fishermen shouted in shock.


    Basil Hawkins, known as a magician, put away the tarot deck in front of him and drew out-


    Zhang."what"


    Hawkins looked up calmly.


    "I saw it, the death on their faces!"


    039 Chi Chi Chi 039


    Just as Hawkins'' voice fell, there was a flash of lightning on the much-anticipated Golden Ark.


    "Look, there seems to be someone on it!"


    "There really is someone!"


    "Hahaha, even someone is just an idiot!"


    "That is, a hopeless idiot, a good thing like the golden boat is not secretly hidden by one person. He has to show it off. Today, Jesus can''t save him!"


    The lawbreakers on the ground shouted with excitement and excitement.


    There was a shock in their eyes, but they were soon occupied by greed.


    On the Golden Ark, Ainilu swept across the people below with an indifferent expression.


    With the help of the heart network electric wave, he can easily capture everyone''s words.


    So the indifference on his face is even worse.


    "Yehahahaha"


    Ainilu laughed out loud.


    "A group of humble ants, weak mortals, dare to covet God''s things. As the spokesperson of God, I will impose a fine on you!!!"


    Aini Road stood on the bow of the Golden Ark, overlooking all beings.


    When his words fell, the surrounding mangrove areas were first silent, and then burst into loud laughter.


    "Hahahaha, what silly thing is that kid saying?"


    "Is he a fool!"


    "What age is it, and it''s God''s spokesperson."


    "He wouldn''t be the native who jumped out of the horn Gadari!"


    "It''s not ashamed to say this, and your cheeks are really thick."


    People, especially the pirates and criminals in the mangrove area on the 16th, burst into laughter.


    "hateful"


    On the Golden Ark, Ainilu''s face grew gloomy, as if to drip water.


    "A bunch of disrespectful bastards, all go to death for me!!!"


    Ainilu suddenly yelled, and suddenly raised his right hand high.


    "Look, that fool wants to do


    "The second stunned child


    The pirates in the mangrove area on the 16th noticed Anilu''s movements and just wanted to make a mockery.


    The next moment, everyone''s words are choked in their throats.


    Because they saw that when the idiot in their mouth raised 327''s right hand.


    Thus, above the nine heavens, there was a thunder blast across the sky.


    Clouds in the sky showing the color of flames in the sunset.


    At this moment, everything was impregnated with dark blue lightning, turning into layers of black thunderclouds.


    Endless electric snakes roam in it.


    "Hey hey hey, it''s true!!!"


    "What the hell is going on that fool?"


    "There is also the thundercloud in the sky, is that a good thing that fool did?"


    "What is that ability?"


    "Could it be the natural ability to sound the fruit of thunder?"


    At this moment, the greed and ridicule on the faces of the pirates and criminals in the 16th area ceased.


    What turned out to be a deep shock and fear, swishing coldly all over.


    Run away!


    When the dark blue lightning in the pupils enlarged, the desperadoes in the mangrove area on the 16th screamed and disappeared."Yehahahaha"


    Seeing the fear on the faces of the pirates below, Ainilu suddenly laughed out of pride.


    "I want to escape now, it''s too late!"


    Anilu spoke coldly.The raised right hand suddenly dropped the god, the law, the control, and the tailoring!!!


    Rumbling--


    Thunder roars between heaven and earth!!!


    The thunder light burst at this moment!!!


    Chapter 163 The Shamborg Islands Shake


    Mangrove No. 13 on the Chambord Islands.


    A lonely bar stands on a lonely hill.


    In the open space in front of the bar, the little girls sat in rows.


    Looking at the fiery red sunset in the sky and the bubbles that became more and more dreamy in the sunset, her pretty face was intoxicated.


    ''Squeaky 039


    Xia Qi, a half-aged milf in her sixties, opened the door.


    "Today''s Feng''er is really noisy, and I don''t know who''s because of it. Xia Qi opened her mouth, and her gaze fell in the direction of the No.16 mangrove, which meant something.


    "Don''t worry, there will be no noise soon."


    Luo Lin spoke casually.


    "Ok?"


    Xia Qi raised her eyebrows slightly, not quite understanding the meaning of Luo Lin''s words.


    If you don��t understand, don��t think about it.


    "Hey, old bastard, I have already given you everything, why are you still not leaving?" Xia Qi asked.


    "No hurry, I''m waiting for someone." Luo Lin said.


    "Who?"


    "The little girls'' bodyguards."


    Luo Lin answered.


    This time he greeted Doflamingo and the dark forces, Luo Lin planned to act alone.


    Robin and others who stayed on the Chambord Islands naturally needed guards.


    "bodyguard?


    Xia Qi raised her eyebrows again.


    "The shampoo land is my place. If I look after it, what are you worried about?


    Xia Qi believes herself.


    "This is really strange." Luo Lin was surprised.


    "What''s your expression? I really like these little girls for the time being." Xia Qi glanced at Luo Lin sideways.


    "That''s really thank you, but I don''t need it anymore. Besides, I think, even if you take care of the Tianlongren''s affairs, you won''t want to interfere too much." Luo Lin grinned.


    "what!!!"


    Upon hearing this, Xia Qi''s face suddenly showed shock and horror again.


    Even the lady''s cigarette dropped to the ground without even realizing it.

 123 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 123

    "Are you going to have those Celestial Dragons operating again this time?" Xia Qi said in shock.


    You know that is the nobleman of the world!


    Any move-the next will attract the admiral.


    When thinking of Luo Lin''s past deeds.


    The shock in Xia Qi''s heart was immediately relieved.


    After all, the one in front of him is really a lunatic.


    He was a super cruel man who went to the Holy Land Mary Joa to slaughter the Celestials by himself several decades ago!


    "Come on~~"


    When Xia Qi was thinking about the rumors in the past, Luo Lin suddenly spoke, looking towards the distant sky."coming?"


    Xia Qi looked confused.


    Follow Luo Lin''s sight.


    In the distance, a spaceship flying in the sky, braving the golden light, gradually enlarged and became clear.


    As a result, Xia Qi''s eyes gradually widened and shined.


    "Then that that golden spaceship turned out to be yours?"


    Xia Qi showed a ghostly expression.


    Luo Lin nodded.


    "Where did you get this, this, on earth? Wait a minute. Is it possible that the bodyguard you talk about is the mysterious natural element that suddenly appeared on the ocean recently��"


    "Nature is a person with the ability to sound thunder fruit."


    Thinking of this, Xia Qi''s face was shocked again, apparently she had collected information about the Golden Ship and Aini Road.


    "It''s him. In the past few days when I''m away, that kid will be yours for the time being. If you have anything to do to him, it will be treated as a reward for the information." Luo Lin said.


    "what?"


    Xia Qi nodded blankly.


    Just when Xia Qi was shocked by the appearance of the Golden Ark.


    On the other side, in the mangrove area on the 16th, Aini Road on the Ark also began to issue its own declaration of the second trial.


    The sound is loud, like thunder, even if it is separated by several areas, it can be clearly heard.


    then.


    Xia Qi looked strange in front of the bar.


    Luo Lin, who noticed Xia Qi''s weird gaze, turned black.


    Ainilu, the kid, really doesn''t change in second grade.


    Luo Lin only asked him to deal with the aftermath of the No.16 Mangrove, but in the end this kid even pretended to play without authorization.


    It''s also a shame that there are some small people there, and there is no strong violent brother.


    Otherwise, his skill at speaking would definitely be opposed.


    It seems that I need to teach this famous saying that the young villain died of talking too much.


    Shaobibi, direct action is king.


    Fortunately, Ainilu��s S2 speech did not last long.


    He was also angered by the taunts of the pirates below.


    , Rumble 039


    Thunder resounded in the sky, deafening.


    Immediately after-


    Terror thunder pillars descended from the sky.


    Shot down to the land of No. 16 mangrove area.


    In an instant, thunder roared between the heavens and the earth, and infinite lightning burst-


    Nothing is visible.I don''t know how long it has been.


    When the terrifying thunder light shrouded the world converged.The shaking that spread throughout the Chambord Islands ceased.


    What appeared in people''s sight was a huge hole.


    The entire mangrove area on the 16th, along with the pirates above it, was destroyed into nothingness under the sanction of God 039.


    After a brief silence, there was a loud noise.


    ".


    Are you kidding me?What kind of power is this?"


    "Where is the mangrove tree No. 16? Where did that big mangrove tree go?"


    "Really, the entire No. 16 mangrove area has been evaporated!!!"


    "Raiden! That''s the power of the true gods!!!"


    People shouted in shock and fear everywhere.


    Soon, people in other mangrove areas also knew about the news.


    As a result, the entire island of Chambord was shaken.


    "Naturally, those with the Thunder Fruit Ability are really terrifying. Is this a demonstration to the world?"


    At the top of No. 17 mangrove hill, Trafalgaro has a drop of sweat on his forehead.


    "Is this how Captain Hawkins saw his death? It really happened!!!"


    The crowd (of Zhao Zhao) of the Hawkins Pirates were all scared.


    "This sea hasn''t been calm lately, even the power of thunder and lightning can be controlled!


    Where is the monster that got out?"


    Big stomach girl Joe Ellie Bonnie bit her thumb and murmured in shock.


    "Jingran is the natural thunder fruit ability. After many years, has this ability finally regenerated? Then this sea will be lively for a while, hahafu.


    The fashionable and handsome old man with slippers and shorts, Hades Raleigh gave a chuckle and lifted his head to remove a green leaf from his head.


    "But it doesn''t have much to do with this old man like me. The next is the age of young people."


    "Really, I don''t know where you are from


    In front of the Mangrove Bar on the 13th, Xia Qi shook her head, turned her head and just wanted to complain to Luo Lin.


    The result was that the person beside him disappeared silently without knowing when.


    Chapter 164 The Yellow Ape and the Green Pheasant Are Together


    039 Rumble Heart 039


    The billowing thunder gradually came to an end.


    Under the power of lightning strikes, the vibrations of the entire Chambord islands that were affected have gradually subsided.


    The dark clouds hanging over the island receded.


    The culprit responsible for all this, Ainilu, a young man in the second and middle class, hid in the clouds of the sky with the golden ark amidst the laughter of Yehahahaha.


    The sky light replays the light.


    However, the haze in the hearts of the people on the island will not be reduced by this.With the 16th mangrove being wiped out by God''s sanction 039, the news spread.


    The entire Chambord islands are in chaos.


    The islands of Chambord.


    Mangrove area No. 66.


    This is the location of the naval Chambord base.


    At this moment, there is also chaos in the naval base.


    All telephone bugs were almost destroyed.


    Naturally, the question was about the''Tian Lei 039'' that made the entire shampoo ground tremble.Regarding these calls, Naval Base No. 66 must be treated seriously.


    Because that was the call from the nobles who were visiting the islands of Chambord at this time.


    Even the navy must be cautious about these powerful nobles.Because there may also be people from the Holy Land Mary Gioia above the Red Earth Continent.


    "boom"


    Another table was scrapped in the naval base office.


    "What the hell is going on today? Is that number 16 mangrove cursed?"


    "The incident at 190 during the day hasn''t been found out yet. It''s better now. The entire 16th area is gone!"


    The admiral yelled in anger.


    "Fortunately, the thunder and lightning lunatic erased the No. 16 mangrove tree. If it falls in the crowded area, especially if it affects the world''s nobles, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    A navy officer said with joy.


    "But what the hell is going on with that thunder and lightning bastard? That terrifying ability is just like a god."


    "Yeah, it''s the 16th this time, and where will it be next time? No! That man is too dangerous. A rear admiral at the base was shocked.


    "Lieutenant General Maynard has urgently contacted the navy headquarters, and believes that the general is coming soon.


    Hearing this, the faces of the naval officers of the base suddenly cheered up.


    at the same time.


    The navy headquarters that received Maynard''s report was also in shock.


    "Finally appeared again, the natural Thunder Fruit Ability, Kuzan, you fought with that bastard, this time


    The Marshal Zeng Guo looked at the lazy general Qing Pheasant.


    "Forget it, Mr. Warring States."


    Before the Marshal Warring States finished speaking, the lazy general Green Pheasant, but now he interrupted quickly.


    "I (badh) doesn''t agree with that guy. You already know what happened last time, Mr. Sengoku. If we fight, I''m afraid the whole shampoo will be gone this time." Qing Pheasant said.


    Warring States suddenly frowned.


    Regarding the cause of the big explosion during the previous battle between the green pheasant and Anilu.


    After they asked the genius scientist Begapunk, they knew a general idea.


    "Or I will go."


    Just as the Warring States period was worrying, a golden light flickered outside the office.


    Therefore, the Marshal Warring States and General Qing Pheasant in the house appeared unexpectedly.


    "Porussalino, you are here again to join in the fun. Could it be that the thunder is also related to that guy?"


    The nose of the Warring States Period was slightly wrinkled, and it seemed to smell an unusual breath.


    "How come! I just want to try the flash and thunder, which one is the better one?" General Huang Yuan said slowly.


    "Okay, okay, it��s better if you are willing to go, and you can try to move when you arrive.


    039 Whoosh 039


    Before the Marshal Warring States finished speaking, the general Huang Yuan had already disappeared in a flash.

 124 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 124

    "Then I will go, too." The general green pheasant got up."Where are you going? Kuzan." Warring States asked.


    "Shampoo land." Green Pheasant said calmly.


    "What? You just said you couldn''t go?" The Warring States gritted his teeth.


    "I just don''t want to be entangled with the thunder bastard. By the way, I can help Mr. Warring States stare at Polusalino a little bit to prevent him from paddling and lazy."


    The general Qing pheasant said righteously.


    Warring States:


    It''s as if you are better off.


    One or two, and I don��t know who I learned from,-it��s not worrying.


    The Warring States period only felt that his liver began to aches again.


    After taking a few deep breaths and calming down, Marshal Warring States took up the report of Operation Thousand Sails 039 on the table again.


    Compared with the troubles of the Chambord Islands, the current situation in this place is the current top priority.


    For this capture operation, their navy has invested a lot of combat power.


    Including the alternate general Tomomi Gion, as well as the former admiral, the current chief instructor of the navy, the black wrist Sawafa!


    At this moment.


    A small base island about a thousand miles away from the Chambord Islands.


    "Snee"


    Luo Lin, who was walking on the island, sneezed unconsciously and smashed an island.


    The entire small base island collapsed at this moment!


    ""Ah~ Xinxin"


    "In the end what happened?"


    "what the hell is it!"


    In the ruins of the base, the members of the dark forces who survived by chance screamed in horror.


    "Master Umit, the big thing is not good.


    A member of the dark forces took out the phone worm and got in touch with the dark king Umit who was far away in the new world.


    But don''t wait for him to finish.


    The next moment, he was shocked to find that the phone worm that was supposed to be in his hands suddenly disappeared and disappeared.


    At the same time, about a few hundred meters away, Luo Lin held a phone worm in his hand.


    "Hey, what''s the matter? Lao Tzu is busy celebrating the success. If there is nothing important, you know the consequences."


    From the other end of the phone worm came the roar of the sea king Umit.


    "Next time, it''s your turn."


    Luo Lin spoke calmly.


    "Huh? What did you say?"


    "Just put your head on your neck for a while."


    039 Ga clip 039


    The phone worm hangs up.


    In mid-air, Luo Lin stepped on a sinking island under his feet, looking at a seagull far away in the sky.


    The devil fruit ability is activated!


    At a glance!Thousands of miles!


    "quack"


    The good seagulls that were flying in the air-looked at the island that was about to sink under their feet with a dazed face, quacked, and quickly fluttered their wings to take off.


    at the same time.


    The island mansion of Umit, the sea king far away in the New World.


    The famous predator of the underground world, Umit, one of the dark kings, fell on the sofa behind him with a desperate face, his face pale and a long cold sweat.Even if the wine in his hand is full of wine and liquor, it is still unconscious.


    What is going on?


    Who was that bastard before?


    What did he do?


    Umit, the sea king, roared in his heart.


    Obviously it''s just talking through the phone bug!


    Obviously the distance between the two sides is still separated by thousands of mountains and rivers!


    but--


    But why does he have a feeling of a knife resting on his neck.Murderous aura seemed to be transmitted along with the sound, bursting into force.


    Your head is temporarily placed on your neck for temporary support-


    The last words of Luo Lin kept echoing in the mind of Umit, the king of the sea, and the expression on his face gradually became distorted and hideous.


    "What a joke!!!"


    s The seagull section is considered to be another fruit ability that the protagonist eats, the cherished space system


    Chapter 165 The Dark World Troll Conference?Ocean King is crazy!


    Three days later.New world.


    The online phone worm video conference of the predators of the underground dark world was held again.


    This meeting is mainly aimed at the rupture of the dark trading chain in the first half of the Great Route in the past few days.''Chichichichi 039


    Snow flakes lit up on the screen of the special video conference room.


    One after another-the heads of the dark world joined''chat room 039.''


    However, compared with the noise of the past.


    This meeting fell into a weird~weird quiet.


    No one spoke for a long time."Hey Hey hey"


    After a while, a fat man with a face full of flesh and scars, one of the dark kings and the king of loan shark Lufield, joined the video conference and spoke-breaking the silence in the room.


    "I said you guys, what''s the matter? Is it possible that too much effort has been exerted on women these days,-all of them have collapsed.


    Lufield, the king of loan sharks, sneered ruthlessly with a cigar in his mouth.


    "Even if the South China Sea operation, we won a complete victory, and gave that clever Krokdal a heavy blow, but it doesn''t need to be so happy, but it''s just a small Krokdal. This kind of result is not taken for granted. "


    Luffield laughed, looking indifferent on the surface, but his brows seemed to fly into the sky.


    Obviously, he was also very ecstatic to be able to hit Klockdal and avenge him in the South China Sea.


    It''s just to maintain the gangster style, so I deliberately pretend not to care.


    "Humph"


    After a while.


    The cold snorts of dark predators resounded in the video room.


    "Dugudu, bastard, you promised my thousand slaves, why haven''t they arrived? My big clients are waiting for their fresh organs to survive. You know just because of your breach of contract. How big is the loss?"


    The organ dealer Jigula questioned the human trafficker named Dugudu with a bad look.


    Human trafficker Du Gudu did not answer, but looked at another underground 039 drug 039 predator."Asshole, when will your magical medicine 039 arrive? The situation on my side is almost out of control. If the indigenous chiefs die, do you know how much energy I have to spend to control those tribes?"


    same.


    The dark king who controls the underground monopoly trade ignored Dugudu''s accusations.


    Turn to look at another black businessman with whom he has related contacts.


    Like a Solitaire game, the dark predators present one after another.


    After going around, the last person initiated another questioning of the organ dealer Jigula, which happened to form a closed loop.


    The merchants in the underground dark world, even if their main industries are different, there will always be overlaps with each other.


    Any error in any link will affect the others.


    As a result, the quarrel in the video conference room became more and more intense, like an online spray party.


    This scene made Lufield, the king of loan sharks, look confused.


    There was a bad feeling in my heart.


    Because he suddenly remembered the goods that he had loaned in the park. It seemed that he hadn''t received a report for a few days.


    It''s just that he himself has been busy working on women these days and has not cared about it.


    "Don''t make any noise."


    I don''t know who was full of screams, and ended this screaming war like a bitch.


    "I think everyone''s situation should be the same. Don''t tell me, let me just say it first. My base in the paradise was taken in four places, plus the last time it was five."


    The underground arms predators said coldly.


    "Asshole, I added the last time, a total of six base islands were lost." The organ dealer Jigula said angrily.


    "I have lost four of the islands where I planted herbs, and three of the transit stations set up in various places were destroyed." The underground unique predator said coldly.


    "Me too


    "My territory


    Someone takes the lead.


    As a result, the original trolling battle suddenly turned into a grievance competition of the dark leaders.


    Lufield, the king of loan sharks, who heard the shocking news was again confused.


    "Hey hey hey, what the hell are you talking about?" Lufield cried out in disbelief.


    "That''s how it is, we have been in Paradise for so many years, in just three days...


    The mysterious force is gone, and even the island is completely gone."


    "Damn, which bastard is it? How dare you do so many of us at the same time? How come there are so many idiots this year!" the organ dealer Jigula roared.


    "Have you ever thought that perhaps the crocodile is in partnership with this huge mysterious force?


    This is the other party''s revenge."A dark predator put forward his own conjecture.


    As a result, the video conference fell into a dead silence again.


    "But what is that power? The underground dark world is so big. We are the king of the underground world. If there is any huge organization, how can we hide so many eyes."


    0 Seeking flowers


    "Could it be the underground queen from forty years ago?"


    "No, no, that woman has already withdrawn, and even she is absolutely impossible to have the power to wipe out nearly a hundred islands in just three days."


    Everyone was silent again.


    "Lufield, how about you? Don''t you have any losses in your Paradise property?" asked the organ dealer Jigula.


    "Hahahaha, what can I lose? I am the king of loan sharks." Lufield said proudly.''Pop 039


    At this moment, the door of the luxurious meeting room where Lufield was located was pushed open.


    "Boss, the big event is not good, we are all lost in our paradise industry."


    "what did you say!!!"

 125 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 125

    Luffield stood up suddenly, his face trembling like water waves, representing his extreme rage.


    Seeing the look of Lufield who was proud of the previous stinky fart, the other dark predators all smiled.


    Don''t suffer from lack and unevenness.


    If you lose yourself, others will lose more.


    In this way, their hearts can also be slightly balanced.


    "Hahaha, look at this stupid pig Lufield!"


    "My mood suddenly improved!"


    "Hey, did I say that you forgot someone, Umit that guy? Why didn''t they go online?" "I''m going to remind you!


    After a while.


    The video call worm of the sea king Umit is connected.


    What was reflected on the pitch-black screen was the face of Umit, the king of the sea, as pale as a ghost.


    "Are you Umit?"


    "Hey, hey, Umit, what is your look? It''s very unique!"


    "You are too embarrassing to look like this!"


    "It''s just a loss of part of the industry. Is it worth it? Isn''t there no loss on our side?"


    "Are you the king of the underground world like this? It''s really embarrassing!"-All the predators of the dark world opened their mouths one after another, shook their heads with hatred of iron and steel.


    Even Lufield, who was in a rage, felt a little better after seeing Umit who was embarrassed.


    "Reaper! The other party is a Reaper! All of you including me are going to die! Ah!"


    The sea king Umit screamed in horror like a demon.


    The image is interrupted!


    Chapter 166 The Despair and Shock of Da Siqi


    039 Rumble Rumble 039


    There was a loud noise like thunder.


    Another dark power transit base island has reached its end and will soon disappear from the map.The whole island faces the highest point of the collapsed island in the sea, and a tall figure stands.


    Naturally, Luo Lin left the shampoo to act alone.


    In three days, Luo Lin was tossing about by himself, his footprints almost all over the first half of the great route.


    It''s not just limited to the dark power bases near the Chambord area.


    Luo Lin''s goal is the entire paradise.And he did it.


    The hostile forces in the underground dark world, the decades-old industry in Paradise, were completely destroyed in just three days.


    After the East China Sea, a second huge gap appeared in the map of the dark forces.


    It will take at least + years to recover this gap.


    For the predators in the dark world, the loss is naturally huge, more than ten times greater than that in the East China Sea.


    Naturally, their anger was ten times that of Donghai.


    Of course, if they knew.


    It��s not an organization that does all of this, but just one person��s "sixty six zero" words����


    Their performance will definitely not be much better than that of Ocean King Umit.


    Chaoyang rises.


    The first ray of sunlight in the morning shone on Luo Lin''s body, dyeing him with a subtle halo.


    He is like a banished immortal in the dust.


    039 Blue Blue Blue 039


    The phone bug rang.


    ''Ga clip 039


    Connected.


    "Yohouhouhouhou"


    Huangquan swordsman Brooke''s iconic laughter came from the other side.


    "Mr. Rollin, Kurokas and I are already on the way to the South China Sea." Brooke reported.


    "Well, trouble you." Luo Lin said.


    "No trouble, no trouble, I haven''t exercised my muscles well for more than ten years, this time is the opportunity, Yohouhouhouhou." Brooke laughed.


    "Hey, Luo Lin, tell me what the hell is going on? These sea kings! What method did you use to tame them."


    From the other end of the phone worm came a cry of surprise from Kurokas.


    Even through the phone worm, he could hear the shock and disbelief on his face.


    "Frankly explain, you and the mermaid


    Kurokas hadn''t finished asking, the next moment, a louder voice sounded abruptly.


    "Your Excellency Luo Lin, is that you?"


    That was the voice of the blue ghost Dongli.


    "Your Excellency Luo Lin, thank you very much!"


    This is the voice of the red ghost Broki.


    "Cassie, Oimo"


    "You two boys will come out soon, thank you Lord Luo Lin!"


    "Yes, boss!


    In the Judicial Island incident, the two giants rescued by Rollin, Cassie and Oimo, responded in unison.


    Luo Linxian"


    The decibels from giants yelling with all their strength, even phone bugs can''t stand it.


    In the end, even the outgoing voice is automatically 039 mosaic 039 words.


    Luo Lin smiled helplessly and hung up decisively.


    The South China Sea.


    Luo Lin''s training plan has been basically completed.


    Even Sabo and others performed better than Luo Lin imagined for a long time.


    Of course, Luo Lin also knew that after Doflamingo and other new world forces fully intervened.


    It is absolutely impossible for the people that Sabo and them to take to gnaw the bone of the South China Sea.


    That''s why Luo Lin arranged for Brook and the giants to go.


    In addition, when Luo Lin returns to Chambord, Aini Road will also rush to the South China Sea to establish the overall situation.


    With the assistance of these powerful combat forces, it is naturally only a matter of time before the South China Sea is calmed down.


    "Then, I also hurry up and make a quick decision."


    Luo Lin got up and looked in the direction of the final destination island.


    ''039


    Thousands of miles in a flash.


    Luo Lin''s figure suddenly disappeared from the island base that was about to be silent.


    What appeared instead was a human-shaped cloud.


    Great Route Qianfan Island-


    Such as the Pirate Town Magic Valley where Luo Lin once visited.


    This Thousand Sail Island is a larger and more famous Pirate City.In addition, the magnetic field and geographical location of this large island are also extremely special.


    As we all know, there are a total of seven routes from Twin Point to Chambord, the end of the park.


    These lines should have been disconnected.


    This island alone broke this law.


    Qianfan, a large island, is the intersection of three of these lines.


    Because of this peculiarity, the number of pirate visits on this island each year is three times that of other islands.


    It also created this Pirate City that was more than + times larger than the Demon Valley Town.


    In addition, in addition to a large number of pirates, many dark forces in the underground world have also established their own bases here.


    Used for various illegal transactions with pirates.


    All kinds of rare race slaves, good knives and even big knives, and even rare devil fruits, as long as they have enough gold treasures, can be obtained from here.


    Of course, above this sea, strength is fundamental.


    The strength is enough, even if there is no golden treasure, you can get many things here.It''s just that if you have to do it because you are not strong enough, you can only become the meat of others'' cutting boards.


    This is the absolute law among pirates.


    It is also being staged at this time.


    It''s just a fight between rival pirates than in the past.


    Now this pirate island has become a battlefield for large-scale conflicts between pirates and the navy.


    This can already be regarded as a war!


    "White Blast"


    A loud shout suddenly sounded on the chaotic street battlefield.


    The next moment, a piece of white smoke suddenly rushed from the body of the white hunter Smogg.


    Swept the entire street.


    "what is this?"


    "It''s just smoke, it doesn''t hurt or itchy at all, it''s no big deal!"


    "Navy, go to hell."


    The pirates on the street showed a fierce look, brandishing their swords and were about to kill Smogg. However, in the next moment, something shocking happened to the pirates.


    The originally tangible and intangible smoke suddenly changed with Smogg''s right hand.Like the hardest steel, it tightly bound their bodies, making them unable to move at all.


    "Pirates, get enlightened."


    The white hunter Smogg looked cold, and his eyes fell on the long-hand clan pirate who was also restrained by his ability.


    Compared to the average person, that is his target opponent this time.


    The supernova Pirate with a reward of over 100 million, Haiming Skulachman Apple.


    "Ah bab bab bab, White Hunter Smogg, he''s really a natural one, it''s really difficult."


    Haiming Skulachman Apple laughed out loud.


    In the next moment, his right hand suddenly deformed and turned into a special instrument, which he played.


    The invisible sound wave spread with the air, and the smoke that bound the group was quietly disintegrated and destroyed.


    "Ah bab bab bab, young ones, retreat." Apu ordered with a laugh."Yes! Sir!" The members of the broadcast pirate group responded in unison.


    "Asshole Haiming, don''t try to escape."

 126 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 126

    Smogg controlled the smoke to reverse, and then threw the pirate bound by the smoke to the ground heavily.


    "Da Siqi, these guys hand it to you. "Smog said.


    After saying this, he chased in the direction where Haiming Apu fled without looking back.


    "Yes, Mr. Small."


    Da Siqi, who turned the Pirate Ou in front of him with a sword, subconsciously nodded his head.


    So in the previous battle, most of the eyeglass straps that were cut by the pirate''s blade were completely broken.


    Her glasses 039 fell to the ground uncontrollably again.


    "Ah ah"


    This sudden situation caused Da Siqi to panic, and subconsciously quickly searched for the dropped glasses.


    "Sergeant Dusky, be careful."


    A navy near 54 suddenly yelled anxiously, making Dasqi''s body stiff.


    "Hahahaha, it turned out to be a blind navy, and he actually slashed this uncle. Although it looks a bit charming, let''s go to death."


    The undead pirate who had been slashed by Da Siqi before grinned.


    He waved the big knife in his hand and chopped it down at Da Siqi who was flustered looking for his glasses.


    Feel the sharp blade that is getting closer and closer.


    Da Siqi''s heart suddenly became cold.


    No one will pay for her fault this time


    Despair breeds.


    "Sure enough, that person was right. A half-hearted person like me is not a qualified marine.


    Da Siqi smiled miserably, closed his eyes, ready to pay for his immaturity.


    "Little girl, if you give up now, it''s a little too early."


    At this moment, a voice rang in the ears of the desperate Da Siqi.


    "This sound


    Listening to the familiar voice, the emotion named shock gradually occupied Da Siqi''s pretty face.


    Chapter 167 The Majesty of Lieutenant General Luo Lin


    Chaotic streets.


    Most of the pirates fell to the ground under the power of the white hunter Smogg.


    There is still a small part of the skirmishers who are still suppressed by the marines.


    The situation on the street battlefield was gradually brought under control.


    But at this moment.


    Abnormal changes occur suddenly.


    The sergeant Star Siqi, who cut the pirate enemy in front of him on the ground, was too late to make up the knife.


    The next moment, the lace she used to prevent the glasses from falling off broke.


    The glasses also fell to the ground.


    After years of habit, Da Siqi subconsciously forgot that this was a battlefield, crouching on the ground, fumbling for glasses.


    It was precisely because of this subconscious habit that she fell into an abyss called despair.


    The situation reversed.


    The big knife from the pirate fell.


    The shadow of death enveloped Dasqi''s body.


    Fear and despair dominated her body and mind, making her unable to move.


    Can only silently wait for the enemy''s blade to fall.


    The surrounding marines screamed for help.The moment of distraction was hit hard by his opponent.


    Da Siqi noticed this, her small face became paler.


    At this moment, she unconsciously recalled an experience a few months ago in her mind.


    It was on the ship of Krokdal of Qiwuhai, and someone gave her advice.


    "Sure enough, that person is right. A half-hearted person like me is on the battlefield. Even if he has nine lives, he is not enough to die, and he will even hurt his companions."


    Da Siqi thought desperately.


    "Hahaha, I finally know I''m afraid, damn navy, this uncle won''t be merciful."


    Scar Pirate smiled cruelly, and the big knife in his hand slashed towards Da Siqi''s body mercilessly.


    ''Da 039


    However, at this moment, I only heard a soft sound of''ta 039.


    Someone seems to be taking steps.


    In the chaotic streets where swords collided and bullets shot, the footsteps should have been inconspicuous.


    However, this footstep sounded very clearly in the ears of everyone in the room.


    Everyone in Ling stopped their hand movements at the same time, and subconsciously looked towards the end of the street.


    There.


    A figure gradually became clear.


    Only for a moment.


    Whether it''s a pirate or a navy, it just feels like a flash.


    The figure that was still 100 meters away came to them.


    "you"


    A pirate wanted to ask.


    However, before the words were spoken, his head suddenly fell back.


    His eyes turned white suddenly and he passed out completely.


    "What did you do?"


    The other pirate showed a fierce look and raised the two muskets in his hands and was about to shoot.


    039 Bang Bang 039


    Two gunshots.


    There was a tongue of flame at the muzzle, but no bullet was shot.


    There seemed to be a force blocking the muzzle.


    So the two guns in the hands of the pirate exploded, and his hands were instantly bloody.


    "what


    The scream stopped abruptly before it could be heard.Followed by the third and fourth


    Where the figure passed, there seemed to be an invisible force sweeping the audience, causing the fierce pirates to fall to the ground one by one.


    However, the strange thing is that the navy soldiers who were also in it didn''t even notice.


    Just a moment.


    The only pirate who could stand on the street was the one who hung the blade above Dasqi''s head.


    Only at this moment, the face of Scar Pirate no longer had the previous pride.


    Some are just shock and unspeakable fear.


    039 Da'' finally.


    Luo Lin stood still.


    Seeing Da Siqi who was in autism and despair in front of him, Luo Lin shook his head helplessly, squatted down beside Da Siqi and put on her glasses again.


    "Little girl, if you want to give up now, it''s a little too early." Luo Lin said calmly.


    The sound is not loud.


    But in Da Siqi''s ears, it was like Huang Zhongda Lu, and it seemed like a mountain stream, awakening her in despair and autism.


    "This voice"


    Listening to the familiar voice, Da Siqi''s expression sluggish with despair gradually changed.


    Because of the return of glasses, the line of sight in front of me gradually became clear.


    After seeing the same familiar face in front of him, Da Siqi''s mouth gradually opened.


    Thousands of thoughts suddenly emerged in my heart.


    In the end, it all turned into a cry of''Wow 039.''


    Under Luo Lin''s surprised gaze, Da Siqi, who recovered his senses, opened his arms and subconsciously hugged Luo Lin, who was close in front of him.


    Fear, fear, regret, self-blame, and the joy of the rest of his life, and other emotions mixed with tears, uncontrollably rushed from Da Siqi''s eye sockets, wetting Luo Lin''s front.


    "I''m sorry, I''m really sorry, I really have worked hard, but"


    Da Siqi-crying-and saying sorry out loud.


    It was as if Luo Lin in front of her was her teacher.


    Do not.


    Perhaps in the heart of Da Siqi at this moment.


    Luo Lin is her teacher.


    Even before that, they had only met once.


    "Sergeant Dusky"


    Luo Lin''s voice sounded again, shaking Da Siqi''s mind.


    Ling''s tears suddenly stagnated in Da Siqi, who was in a cry of collapse.


    "This is the battlefield. Your enemy is still standing. What are you going to do now?"


    Luo Lin asked with dignity.


    The expression on Da Siqi''s face was dull for a moment.


    "Yes"


    In the next second, Da Siqi stood up suddenly and raised his hand to wipe away the tears remaining in the corner of his eyes.


    "hateful


    at the same time.


    The Scarface Pirate, who had been in a state of imprisonment before, finally regained his freedom of movement.


    Then he waved the big knife in his hand to Da Siqi who was facing him with a furious face.


    ��039


    The knife flashed.


    The good knives in Da Siqi''s hand--Xuezou lightly passed the pirate''s body.


    507-A long narrow knife mark emerged from the pirate''s body, and blood splashed in.


    "Oh oh oh"

 127 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 127

    "Oh oh oh oh oh"


    Seeing that the last pirate was successfully resolved, the seamen who could still stand on the street cheered in unison."Mr"


    Da Siqi was also beaming, just about to speak, but saw Luo Lin take a sudden step.


    "Hey, seamen, is it time to celebrate? You should still have something to do, move quickly." Luo Lin shouted.


    Yes"


    Under the imposing and majestic roar of the former lieutenant admiral Luo Lin, all the seamen stood and saluted subconsciously.


    Then quickly began to clean the battlefield and treat his companions.


    "It''s not good, Sergeant Dasqi, Sergeant Rod has lost too much blood and is now in a state of shock. If the blood is not transfused in time, it will be too late." A seaman reported anxiously.


    "Blood transfusion? For blood, what I have here is for me."


    Da Siqi, the natural dull-glassed girl who experienced the battlefield for the first time, was immediately overwhelmed by this situation.


    Even the primary and secondary are ignored.


    What they lack now is not blood, but blood transfusion methods and equipment


    "How to do how to do?"


    Looking at Da Siqi who was like an ant on a hot pot, Luo Lin shook his head helplessly, and his big hand landed on Da Siqi''s small head, holding her 039.


    "Let me do it."


    Chapter 168: Naval Heroes


    "Ahhhhh"


    Painful screams were heard everywhere.


    Now that the pirates are all in a coma, these screams naturally come from the young marines who were hit hard in the battle.


    War has never been a family.


    Every minute, there is blood flowing, and life is passing by.


    At this moment, Da Siqi finally knew what a battlefield was.What echoed in my ears was the painful wailing of my partners.


    But she can''t do anything.


    Even several of the marines suffered serious injuries from her.


    When he thought of this, Da Siqi couldn''t help her face pale, and her body was weak, and even her footsteps became a little vain.


    ''Snapped''


    At this moment, a big warm and powerful hand fell on her shoulder.


    "Mr"


    Da Siqi pursed her small mouth tightly, tears swirling in her eyes unconsciously, but stubbornly did not fall.


    "As the navy, these things will have to go through sooner or later, and the easy days of the East China Sea will no longer be there. You have to be clear about this." Luo Lin said.


    "Ok"


    Da Siqi nodded heavily.


    "So what should you do now?" Luo Lin asked.


    Da Siqi thought for a moment, took a step forward, and loudly ordered to speak: "Everyone, send the wounded to this gentleman in order of priority."-


    All the marines responded in unison.


    The first one sent to Luo Lin was the Corporal Lord who was in shock due to blood loss.


    In previous bloody battles with pirates, this young seaman was the most brave.


    He even blocked a knife for his companion and lost an arm.A lot of blood loss made him enter a state of shock.


    Not only his face, but his dark skin was as pale as paper.


    "Rod, hold on, hold on for a while, don''t die, your unborn child is still waiting for you to go back."


    The fellow seamen who had been rescued by Corporal Lord''s knife shouted hoarsely.


    "Calm down, Frojiu!" Aside, another seaman discouraged.


    "Sir, you must be able to save him, right."


    The seaman named Flo knelt down in front of Luo Lin, pleading and hopeful on his face.


    The other marines all showed unbearable expressions.


    Although he was unwilling to accept it, Rod''s situation at this time, even the arrival of the top doctor in the Navy, was already unable to recover.


    What''s more, this kind of situation without any medical equipment.


    If anyone can save Corporal Lord, who has only stepped into the death line, he must be 039 God.


    "Sir, you must have a way, right? Da Siqi looked at Luo Lin with tears in her eyes.


    "Give me his hand."


    Luo Lin spoke calmly.


    Even if he hadn''t been a navy for many years, but let Luo Lin just watch the young and energetic life passing in front of him, he couldn''t do it anyway.


    Even Luo Lin could not save everyone who fell on the battlefield.


    But at least, the person in front of you.


    The young life in front of him will never die.


    Under the collective gaze of Da Siqi and a group of marines, Luo Lin accurately connected Corporal Lord''s severed hand together.


    Gently stroke your thumb on the tip of your index finger.


    A bit of blood diamonds, as magnificent as red agate, dripped on the break of his arm.


    Next second.


    Under the shocking gaze of Da Siqi and other marines, the flesh and blood between the severed hand and the severed arm squirmed and finally rejoined miraculously.


    Not only that.


    Corporal Lord''s body''s hematopoietic function also increased tenfold in an instant under the action of immortal blood.


    His face, pale due to excessive blood loss, returned to his blood at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    About half a minute later.


    Corporal Lord on the stretcher frowned, then slowly opened his eyes under the shocked gaze of the marines.


    "Where is it here? Am I dead?"


    Corporal Lord murmured unconsciously.


    "Rhodes"


    The sea soldier named Flo yelled in surprise and hurried forward.


    "Rod, you are still alive! It was the gentleman over there who rescued you!" Seaman Flo exclaimed excitedly.


    "Flo"


    Corporal Lord looked confused.


    However, when he looked at Luo Lin, his confused complexion was instantly frenetic.


    In fact, it''s not just him.


    At this moment.


    The other marines who witnessed the miracle on the scene all looked at Luo Lin enthusiastically.


    "This is nothing short of a miracle!"


    "Who is this gentleman?"


    "It''s really amazing. Not to mention that the pirates were suppressed in the previous step, but now the dying Rhode is brought back to life. Are you a god?" a seaman with faith shouted.


    "Sergeant Dusky, who is this gentleman? Is it a big man in our navy?


    "Another marine soldier asked in surprise


    Da Siqi just wanted to answer.


    It turned out that she seemed to know nothing about Luo Lin.


    The only thing she knew was that there might be a connection between Luo Lin and Qiwuhai Krokdal.


    "Now is the time to be happy, the other seriously injured people are still waiting.


    Luo Lin calmly and majestic + full mouth.


    "Yes Yes"


    All the marines nodded in response.One after another seriously injured was sent to Luo Lin.Then one after another miracle''resurrection''.


    Only a few minutes later.


    The twelve young marines who were seriously injured in the war all awakened.


    The whole street suddenly plunged into a sea of ??cheers.


    However, the cheers and excitement of everyone soon stopped.


    Because the marines suddenly discovered that the people they admired had disappeared.


    "Sergeant Dusky, where is that gentleman?" Marine Soldier Flo asked.


    "Looks like it''s gone." Da Siqi was stunned.


    "Sergeant Dusky, who is that gentleman (good money)?" Corporal Lord asked."I don''t know, but Yi-must be a very great person." Da Siqi said in a clear and shining manner.


    "Yes, that gentleman must be a very powerful existence.


    "Yes, yeah, when the gentleman spoke earlier, I thought it was the lieutenant general of the department who was speaking."


    "It''s like no, it''s a hero!"


    The young marines on the street thought with excitement and longing.


    At the same time top.


    Luo Lin, who left quietly, came to another battlefield.


    He came here for the cadres of the dark forces and the Don Quixote family.However, since he encountered this kind of incident, he could only put his own affairs aside for the time being.


    Moreover, since I came to the same island.Some people want to see each other after all.


    The former comrade-in-arms Heiwan Zefa, and that little girl!


    Chapter 169 The Pirate Offering a Reward of 300 Million!Shocked Tina!


    This is the jungle battlefield.


    The commander in charge of this battlefield is the Colonel of the Navy Headquarters, Tina Hey.


    "Hair Feather Threshold"


    The beautiful Admiral Tina with long pink soft hair stretched her arms.


    The Superman''s threshold fruit ability is activated.


    The hard black iron bar shuttled out from between his hands, bringing the sea in front of him �� ������


    "Miss Tina, so handsome!"

 128 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 128

    The marines headed by Private Feinbudi suddenly shouted with admiration.


    Compared to other battlefields.


    The atmosphere here is much better.


    "You fools, don''t hurry up and clean the battlefield.


    Colonel Tina shouted.


    "Yes"


    Even if they were scolded, all the marines were still happy and even more excited.


    "Tina is disappointed." Tina shook her head.


    "Miss Tina, be careful."


    At this moment, Fendi found the Voldemort Pirate in the grass, and suddenly shouted in horror.


    "fall back"


    However, at this moment,-Dao quickly could only see the shadows flashing past.


    Going over Tina, slapped a palm on the chest of the sneak attacker.


    Then, something strange happened.


    Under the wide-eyed gaze of the marines, the body of the pirate who was about 20 years old shrank at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    It didn''t take a moment for him to become a child of about ten years old.


    The clothes on his body were drooping.


    ''Swish 039


    Two 823 iron bars flew out, trapping the pirate who had become a child.


    "Ayin, are you okay with Teacher Zefa when you come to me?" Tina asked.


    "no problem.


    The girl named Ain nodded affirmatively, with a beautiful navy blue head and long wavy hair.


    "It''s true that I have been thinking too much. After all, it is Teacher Zefa, and that bastard Drake is still far away." Tina nodded.


    "I have some small shrimps on my side, which has been basically resolved. I don''t know what happened to Smogg? Still"


    Tina frowned slightly, and a slight worry appeared on her face.


    039 Boom boom boom 039


    At this moment, there was a series of violent roars on the coast not far from the dense forest.


    The smoke and dust that exploded was still clearly visible even after thousands of meters.


    Tina and Ai Yin looked at each other.


    "Fools, I''ll leave it to you next."


    Tina spoke without looking back.


    After saying that, he used six shaves with Ain and rushed in the direction of the explosion.


    In no time.


    Tina and Ain arrived at the coastal battlefield.


    "Hair Feather Threshold"


    Two rows of steel black sills stood out abruptly.


    Block the sharp knives that slashed at Navy Colonel Bailey Goode and Shun.


    But Tina''s black threshold, which is comparable to the hardness of steel, was also cut open by those two scimitars


    039 Bang Bang 039


    Two gunshots.


    The large-caliber pistol Gebruchott in Ain''s hands continued to vomit.The powerful bullet blasted towards the blonde mask pirate on the coast.


    039 Ding Ding


    Two soft sounds.


    The two scimitars in the hands of the blond mask pirate prepared to cut Ain''s bullets.


    The specially made bullet shattered and exploded two bursts of fire behind him.


    "So strong"


    The hearts of Tina and Ain sank subconsciously.


    The pirate in front of him had a completely different level from the one they had encountered before.


    "Tina, Ain, this person is a monster, don''t run away with him, go and inform the lieutenant generals, all members of this pirate group are monsters."


    Berry Goode, a peas capable person with a round head like a bowling ball, exclaimed in horror."Kidd Pirates, he is the killing warrior of the Kidd Pirates, and the killing warrior Kira who offers a reward of over 100 million."


    Xiun, the rusty fruit ability who is also a navy colonel, also shouted.


    As a rusty fruit capable person, he should have been the nemesis of the swordsman.


    But the opponent''s speed is too fast.


    He hadn''t seen or heard the domineering, he couldn''t even capture the other party''s existence.


    On the coastal battlefield, the encounter with the Kidd Pirates, the opponent''s use of just one killing warrior, Kira, almost wiped them out.


    "A monster offering a reward of over 100 million, kills the warrior Kira.


    Ain stared at the opposite side solemnly.


    "Especially Major General Mulla and Brigadier General Kibin?"


    Tina stepped on the moon step and led Bailey Goode back.


    "Major Generals


    Xiun and Bafid looked to the other side.


    039 Boom 039


    The next moment, in a loud noise, two navies wearing justice police flew upside down from the sky.


    "Colonel Tina, take Belle Goode and the others. This is not an opponent you can handle."


    The Afro Major General, especially Mulla, who was holding a double knife, rolled to the ground, and said anxiously.


    "Hahahaha, are you going to escape now? Navy."


    The man with the red hedgehog head stepped out of the smoke first.


    "Are you also a navy? It''s useless to think of running away when you encounter our pirates.


    The captain of the Kidd Pirate Regiment, Eustad Kidd relentlessly laughed and mocked.


    Behind him, the main force of the Kidd Pirates, Hit, Vaye and others also grinned.


    "Asshole, it''s just a pirate, don''t be too smug!"


    The Commodore Kibbing with a golden ponytail was furious.


    "If you don''t want to escape, then go to death."


    Kidd laughed and suddenly raised his right hand.


    The superhuman magnetic fruit ability is activated.


    039 Keng Keng Keng 039


    Accompanied by the sound of successive films.


    Countless swords, guns and other iron weapons gathered toward Kidd''s right arm, forming a huge mechanical giant arm, releasing the strongest sense of power.


    "Iron Steel"


    Commodore Kibin sank sharply.


    Do not hesitate to deploy your strongest iron defense."Quick flash, don''t insist on this trick, idiot."


    The major general, especially Mulla, was suddenly anxious, his eyelids jumping wildly.


    Want to help, but it is too late.


    Kidd''s giant mechanical arm suddenly swung out, and the air was so powerful that there was a burst of noise.


    ''Boom 039


    There was a loud noise.


    Brigadier General Kibin''s strongest iron trick failed for even a second under Kidd''s mechanical giant arm, and he was instantly beaten hundreds of meters.


    In the end, he crashed heavily on the reef of the coast, without consciousness.


    "How come the iron is useless at all? Is that 300 million strength?"


    Colonel Berry Goode''s eyes widened in shock, his face full of disbelief.


    "Brigadier General Kibbin''s iron block is praised by Lieutenant General Karp. It didn''t even hold it for a second. Captain Yustaskid, what kind of power is that.


    Even Tina and Ain were shocked at this moment.


    "You believe what Kapu said, Miss Tina, you are still too naive."


    Just when Tina was shocked, a careless voice rang in her ears without warning, and Tina''s expression changed drastically.


    "who are you?"


    Ain, with long aquatic blue hair, raised the large-caliber pistol in his hand.


    "It turned out to be you!!!"


    When the face of the person speaking clearly was seen, the shock on Tina''s face was replaced by shock.


    Chapter 170 The Tragedy Caused by Karp-Sentence


    "Do you believe what the unreliable guy said? Still naive."


    A careless voice sounded from behind Tina and the others without warning.


    Ling''s still in shock, Tina and Ain''s complexion instantly changed, and they suddenly turned back.039 Click 039


    While Ain on the other side turned and backed away, the large-caliber pistol Gebruchott was loaded and aimed at Rollin''s forehead.


    "who are you?"


    "It turned out to be you!!!"


    Tina and Ain both spoke in unison.


    But the tone is quite different.One asked threateningly.


    The other words were extremely shocking.


    Ain''s beautiful eyes widened, and he glanced suspiciously at Tina next to him.


    "Tina, do you know him?" Ain asked.Tina didn''t hear about Ain''s inquiry.At this moment, her whole person is messy.


    More than two months later, after seeing Luo Lin again, she once again felt the kind and kind 039 look from Luo Lin.It''s the same as last time, it''s breathtaking.Tina''s pink fist clenched and loosened.


    Su Xiong made waves and fluctuated as she took deep breaths again and again.


    Seeing Tina who suddenly became emotional, Ain''s face was suddenly full of doubts.


    However, the large-caliber pistol that was raised was not put down and was still on alert.


    "I have already said that we should eliminate the six types of iron. It is easy to make people blindly confident. So far, how many navies have died of iron!"


    Luo Lin didn''t care at all about Tina''s shock and Ain''s warning, and shook his head self-consciously.

 129 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 129

    Luo Lin couldn''t help but stared at the brigadier general Kibin who was not far away, and his expression gradually became strange.


    "It turned out to be this stunned green!"


    For the new-generation navy, what Luo Lin knows are the key figures such as Smogg, Tina, etc. who have appeared in the plot-


    Even Luo Lin couldn''t remember such a dragon''s set.


    However, Luo Lin was also impressed by the fallen Brigadier General Dragon set in front of him.


    After all, this is really an iron head baby.


    At the time of the war, he used iron blocks to pick up the attack of Straw Hat Luffy and was broken by a punch.


    Later, in the arrest of the former general Zefa, he also used an iron block to hardly resist the crusher, which was instantly broken.


    Add this-against Kidd, and it''s third


    No, really counting, this is the first time.


    Reminiscent of Tina''s previous words that Karp once praised his iron block, Luo Lin''s complexion suddenly became speechless.


    The reason why this poor baby was so confident in his own iron defense, he didn''t know the lesson over and over again, 80% could not be separated from Karp''s praise.


    "Kapu guy, praise people for what''s bad, you have to praise people for the good use of iron blocks, no, practice with iron blocks, for people''s brains are stupid, little girls must be attracted For the lesson, Luo Lin said to Tina and Ain earnestly.


    As a result, not only Tina, but even Ain also felt Luolin''s 039 kind 039 eyes, and then messed up.''Crack 039


    Compared to Tina, who was secretly messy, Ain''s temperament was much more direct.


    Clamp the trigger''s index finger slightly hard.


    As long as the force on the fingers is increased by half a minute, the bullet will exit the chamber, piercing the inexplicable guy in front of him.


    "Wait, Ain"


    At the critical moment, Tina raised her hand and held Ain''s pistol.


    "Tina"


    "Ain, although I don''t know why this guy appeared here, but


    If this guy wants to do it, he will do it before."Tina said.


    "Tina, do you really know this man?"


    Berry Goode asked with a cold sweat from the side.


    "Yeah, I''ve seen it once in the East China Sea." Tina nodded.


    After thinking about it, Tina still didn''t say anything about Rolin''s possible Klockdal.039 Boom 039


    Just when Tina and the others were shocked by the sudden appearance of Luo Lin, the second major generals on the other side, especially Mulla, were also knocked out by Kidd''s mechanical giant arm.


    Although in time to parry with double swords.


    But the terrifying power still shook his body with blood surging, his hands were painful, and he couldn''t even hold the knife in his hand.


    "Tina, Berry Goode, what are you still doing here? Don''t leave soon."


    Especially Major General Mulla shouted anxiously-


    0 Seeking flowers


    "If I just want to leave now, it''s a little bit late."


    The red hedgehog-headed pirate, the captain Eustskid, who offered a reward of nearly 300 million, grinned cruelly. So Tina and the others realized that they had been surrounded by all the members of the Kidd Pirates at some point. .


    "Although most of the navy on the island is like yours, there are still a few people, even if I meet them, it will be very troublesome, so I can only ask you to stay here."


    Captain Estad Kidd grinned.


    The voice was cold, and it was chilling to hear it.


    As a supernova in the original plot, capable of competing with the protagonist of Destiny, Straw Hat Luffy, Kidd''s strength is naturally considered strong.


    In the early stage, even on Straw Hat Luffy


    And compared to the adventurous nature of the drafting hat group, the Kidd group are the real pirates.Whether they are facing pirates, navy, or civilians, they will not have the slightest bit of mercy.


    The nearly 300 million rewards on his head were all made by him with his own brutality.


    "Hahaha, navy, come to realize!"


    "It is your misfortune to encounter our Kidd Pirates."


    "Captain Kidd, the two female navies look great, please save them."


    "Not bad"


    The ordinary members of the Kidd Pirates group all laughed triumphantly, thinking that the winner was in their hands.


    Even Kidd himself thought so.


    At this moment, there was only one exception in the entire Kidd Pirate Group.


    In the Kidd regiment, the bounty is only under Kidd''s deputy captain, killing the warrior Kira.


    Not long ago, when Kidd Juzi was immersed in the battle with the major general, especially Mulla, the killing warrior Kira, like Tina and others, was scared into a cold sweat by Luo Lin''s sudden appearance.


    It doesn''t stop there.


    Whenever Kira squeezed the two scimitars in his hands and wanted to launch his most proud lightning 039 raid.


    There was a terrifying aura locked in his body in Mingming, causing him to feel infinite horror, feeling great anxiety and panic.


    "Hey, Kidd, it''s important to set sail. It''s okay to keep these navies. Let''s go." Kira suggested.


    Chapter 171 The shock and shock of the Kidd Pirates


    "Hey, Kidd, sailing is important, let''s go straight away."


    Kira, a blond mask man with the nickname of Killing Warrior, said in a deep voice.


    When his voice fell, the audience suddenly became silent.


    It''s not just the navy one-party shocked.


    Even the members of the Pirate Group, including Captain Yustaskid, were shocked because of Kira''s words.


    "Hello, Kira, what happened to you today?"


    "Deputy Captain Kira, this is not like your usual you!"


    "You are a slaughter warrior. Rikila is the one who fights most vigorously."


    "Ah, I get it, don''t you mean that Deputy Captain Kira you don''t want those two navy chicks to get hurt? That''s how it is!"


    A group of ordinary pirates of the Kidd Pirate Group spoke.


    "Shut up all of you."


    Perceiving the horror of the lock-in of the qi machine, Kira couldn''t help shouting, and stopped the idiot partner''s speech.


    "Kira, what''s wrong with you?"


    Vaye, the main force of the Kidd regiment who had never spoken, noticed Kira''s trembling hands, and finally couldn''t help but ask.


    "Don''t ask anything, Kidd, let''s go."


    Kira spoke in a deep voice.


    With the barrier of a mask, no one can see his expression at the moment.But anyone can hear the tremor in his voice.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Everyone in Kidd Pirates was puzzled.


    The major generals of the navy, especially Mulla, Colonel Berry Good, Xiun, Tina, and Ain were also puzzled.


    "Captain Kidd, Kira will not do this for no reason, there must be some reason for this, or we will retreat for now."


    One of the main forces of the Kidd regiment-the fire-thrower Hitt whispered.


    "Wow!"


    Captain Yustaskid��s giant mechanical arm fell to the ground.


    Without the effect of magnetic force, it suddenly scattered for the first time, making a rattling sound."Kira, you are my first partner. I know you won''t do this for no reason. Maybe it would be better to listen to you and leave directly, but I''m really curious--"


    "I''m really curious, who can make my deputy captain and you, a slaughter warrior, fear to such a degree."


    Kidd grinned and raised his right hand again.Purple electric sparks circled between his arms.


    The magnetic force of terror that was twice as powerful as before was released and spread.


    039 Whoosh whoosh 039


    In the next moment, countless knives, swords, guns, and cannons flew out from all corners of the battlefield and gathered and attached to his magnetic arm.


    Even the double knives in the hands of Major General Mulla, and Ain''s weapons were uncontrollably pulled by the magnetic force and came out.


    After a while, all the iron weapons left on this battlefield converged into a giant mechanical arm that covered the sky and covered the sun, lying between the sky and the earth.


    "Hahahaha"


    The young man with a red hedgehog head, Eustskid, the captain who offered a bounty of nearly 300 million, laughed wildly.


    Leng Li''s eyes were locked on Luo Lin''s body.


    "Is that you? You should be the one who made Kira feel the horror."


    Kidd said coldly."what???"


    The eyes of everyone in the Kidd Pirates group all fell on Luo Lin''s body.


    At the same time, there were Tina, Ain and others, with their beautiful eyes widening and shocking, looking at Luo Lin close in front of them.


    Obviously just standing here can make the monster pirate who offers a bounty of more than 100 million yuan-make the killing warrior Kira shrink back!Is this kind of thing really possible?


    Is it possible that this man who has made her messy twice has the strength of a lieutenant general or even a general?


    Tina couldn''t help thinking in shock.


    A moment later, he shook his head mockingly.


    "How


    Tina''s self-talking stopped abruptly before she finished speaking.


    Because Kidd''s giant mechanical arm that covered the sky finally fell.


    "Run away."


    Especially Major General Mulla yelled hoarsely.


    However, it was too late."Is that the end?"


    At this moment, even Major General Mulla could not help but feel desperate.


    But as a senior, I always have to do something for young and promising younger generations.


    The major general, especially Mulla, reluctantly raised some strength, strengthened himself with iron blocks, raised his arms high, and then shouted.


    ''Boom 039


    A dull crash sounded.


    A ring of invisible shock waves spread within a range of about three meters above the ground.The shock wave that set off caused everyone in the Kidd Pirates to regress.


    "blocked?"


    In particular, Major General Mulla looked at the giant mechanical arm held by 039 by his own 039 with a dazed expression-his eyes widened.Am I strong?


    Especially Major General Mulla unconsciously gave birth to this idea in his heart. However, it was only a moment before he rejected this idea.


    He tried to put his hands on the giant robotic arm.


    However, the giant mechanical arm had no intention of falling.


    There are only two possibilities for this situation-


    Kind of is Kidd using his own ability to control the fall of the giant mechanical arm.

 130 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 130

    Judging from Kidd''s desperate and ferocious expression, this is obviously not true.


    Then there is only one last possibility.


    That is, someone else has withstood this terrifying force.Especially Major General Mulla thought in amazement, and then suddenly turned around.


    What I saw before my eyes just confirmed his conjecture.


    "Oh oh oh oh what a power this is!!!"


    Colonel Berry Goode yelled in shock and shock.


    "Who are you? With such power, you shouldn''t be succumbed to that Klockdal."


    Tina was also shocked.


    "Little girl Tina, who told you that I was Krokdal''s subordinate? If the other way around, that''s right." Luo Lin answered with a smile.


    "Come here?" Tina was stunned, and murmured subconsciously.


    Qiwuhai Krokdal is his subordinate!


    This man is the boss behind the Baroque Job Club!


    He is the master of that Hwaseong Fortress!


    Mr. Karp and Sister Gion, they also


    When thinking of these possibilities, Tina''s beautiful eyes widened.


    At this moment, a bright line appeared in her chaotic mind, and 58 was about to connect everything together.


    Just when Tina was in a completely sluggish state, the pirates of the surrounding Kidd Pirates were also shocked by Luo Lin''s one-handed 039 Qingtian''s scene.


    "what the hell is it?"


    "Captain Kidd''s robotic arm was actually blocked! And it was only with one hand!"


    "How could this happen!-I must be dazzled."


    "What kind of monster is that?


    Everyone in Kidd Pirates screamed in shock.


    The noise of the noise became a film one after another, making Kidd''s look even more ferocious.


    At the same time, Luo Lin frowned.


    "Can''t you just be a little quieter?"


    Luo Lin spoke quietly.


    Next second.''Boom 039


    The turbulent overlord color bursts!


    Chapter 172 Strong enough to make the little ghosts desperate


    039 Boom 039


    When Luo Lin''s voice fell.


    The turbulent overlord color burst into pieces.


    The terrifyingly substantive overlord''s domineering looks centered on Luo Lin, spreading and spreading in all directions.Only for a moment.


    The noise of the pirates of the Kidd Pirate Group stopped abruptly.


    Except for a few main combatants such as Kira, Hitt, and Waye, the other pirates suddenly tilted their heads back, their eyes turned white, and fell to the ground in a coma.


    The entire coastal battlefield fell into a complete silence.


    After a long time.


    "Is this aura of overlord-looking domineering!!!"


    The major general, especially Mulla, finally shouted in shock at this moment.


    "Only a million people can awaken one''s kingly spirit, overbearing and domineering, who are you?


    Ain, a young girl with long aqua-blue hair, was also shaking her face, as if her heart turned up-


    Stormy waves.


    Only by experiencing it up close can she finally understand how terrifying the so-called kingly spirit is!


    "You even have the domineering look of an overlord. Could it be that you are really the lord of Hwaseong!"


    Tina looked almost dull.


    The impact from the overlord''s domineering is only a small one-10 aspects.


    It is more because of the shocking conjectures in her heart that want to subvert her worldview.


    in case


    What if all the conjectures in her mind were true?


    So how amazing it should be!It will inevitably shake the whole world.


    Make this sea produce unimaginable huge waves.


    ''CrackCrack039


    Just when the dozens of people on the coast were still immersed in the overlord''s domineering shock.


    There was a creak in the sky and the earth.


    Like a broken mirror.


    "Kid"


    Killing warrior Kira suddenly yelled, and his figure shot out and threw the red-haired young man with the hedgehog head out several tens of meters.


    Next second.


    The dazzling brilliance bloomed from the giant mechanical arm.


    Then burst into a bang.


    Countless weapon fragments shot out in all directions like shooting stars.


    Like a grand firework rain.


    But in this beautiful firework rain, there is still extreme danger.


    039 Keng Keng 039


    Two long swords were inserted in front of the major general, especially Mulla.


    That was the weapon he had been sucked away earlier.


    ''Pattern 039


    Luo Lin casually moved, and a special large-caliber pistol appeared in his hand.


    That is Ain''s weapon-Gebpushot.


    "This gun is a bit interesting. Was Begapunk gave you?"


    Luo Lin asked casually, "Yes!"


    "Yes, hold on tighter next time."


    Luo Lin casually threw the pistol back to Ain.


    "Thank you"


    The girl Ain took it in a hurry, and then softly thanked her.Luo Lin waved his hand casually, and walked towards Kidd and his group not far away.


    Under the impact of his previous overlord color, there are still six people in the Kidd Pirates who can remain sober.


    Captain Yustaskid, deputy captain killed Kira the warrior, Hit the flamethrower, Vaye, and the fat and thin cockscomb brothers.


    These six talents are the real main combatants of the Kidd Pirates.


    "Kid, are you okay?"


    Seeing the blood stain at the corner of Kidd''s mouth, Kira asked worriedly.


    "Ah, I''m fine now."


    Kidd casually raised his hand to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth.


    There seemed to be flames burning with anger and fighting spirit in his eyes.


    "Little ones"


    Kidd suddenly raised his right arm.


    "So far, we have crossed many mountains and defeated all the enemies. Today is no exception. Just use this guy''s blood to add a rich touch to our journey." Kidd shouted loudly.


    "Boss Kidd."


    The expressionless fire-thrower Hitt pulled out an ugly smile.There seems to be a hot flame hidden in the mouth stitched together by the needle and thread.


    "Captain Kidd has said so, why do we have to refuse."


    Vaye, a tall man in a demon costume, clenched the trident gun in his hand.


    "This is the captain''s order, then there is no way."


    One fat and one thin, two cockscomb young people grinned.


    "Kid, you really can''t help it, then do it!" The expression under the mask of the killing warrior Kira turned from amazement to relief.


    In the end, he returned to his usual crazy and combative state.


    The fear that had been born under Luo Lin''s invisible aura before, disappeared at this moment.


    As Kidd said.


    So far, they have overcome countless difficulties and obstacles.


    Even the strong who returned from the new world were defeated in their hands.


    Now, Luo Lin standing in front of them was just another mountain.


    What''s so scary?


    They are the Kidd Pirates!Their captain is one of the future-


    Sea, thief, king!!!


    Feel the growing fighting spirit and strong confidence of Kidd and his team, as well as those rich psychological activities.


    Luo Lin''s footsteps paused slightly, the expression on his face gradually weird.


    If the opponent was the straw hat group, Luo Lin would not be surprised.


    Never thought that the Kidd Pirates group turned out to be a group of passionate middle two boys.This whole self seems to be the oss on their way through the barrier.


    Dare to be a villain?


    alright!


    The boss is the boss.


    It��s just that my own boss might be strong enough to make these little ghosts desperate!!!


    Luo Lin grinned.


    "Kid and a group, your opponent still has us."


    Feeling the strong fighting spirit of Kidd and his team, especially Major General Mulla also recovered from the shock to Luo Lin, drew out the double swords in front of him, and was about to move forward.


    On the other side, Tina, Ain, and even Bailey Goode and Xiun, who were sitting on the ground in shock, were also ready to fight.


    There are six people on the opposite side.


    There were five navy members on their side, and Luo Lin also happened to be six.


    Six to six is ??fair.

 131 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 131

    It should be so.


    However, just before Major General Mulla, Tina and others moved.


    039 Keng 039


    A crisp sword chant sounded between the heaven and the earth.


    Immediately afterwards, a terrifying sword intent that was sharp and powerful enough to cut through the sky burst out.


    The first 350 of the 21st Big Sharp Sword, the black sword Qiushui unsheathed.


    As a result, the coast split in half under the blade of Qiushui.


    "It''s good for the little girls to just watch, I''ll be here alone." Luo Lin said calmly.


    Especially Major General Mulla, Tina, Ain and others stopped in shock.


    On the other side, even if they witnessed the terrifying sword intent, the six headed by Kidd still did not flinch.


    "Ada"


    Kira, the slaughter warrior, uttered his habit before slaughter.


    The body accelerated suddenly and disappeared from the spot in a flash.


    ''when''


    The next second, the sound of gold and iron strikes.


    The two scimitars used to kill Kira crossed to block.


    Hei Dao Qiushui''s blade was only one centimeter away from his body.


    And this distance is still looming.


    Kira, the slaughter warrior, began to tremble uncontrollably with both hands holding the scimitar.


    In his feelings, it was not a knife but a big mountain that was pressing his body at this moment.


    "Asshole, don''t ignore us."


    On the other side, Kidd roared.


    With the help of the magnetic fruit ability, a pair of mechanical arms were formed, and they fell towards Luo Lin.


    The fire-thrower Hitt, who looked like a zombie, released the seal on his mouth, and a fiery flame emerged from the depths of his throat.


    The three-pronged gun Waye and the San Maocha of the fat and thin cockscomb brothers also killed Luo Lin from various tricky angles.


    "Little ghosts, the momentum is good, but you want to cross my mountain, you are still a hundred years early!"


    039 Boom 039


    Chapter 173 Despair!An unbridgeable gap!


    "You want to cross my mountain, you little ghosts are still a hundred years early!"


    While speaking, Luo Lin took a step forward with his right foot.


    Boom 039


    The land on the coast collapsed.


    The turbulent power shock wave started from Luo Lin''s feet and swept out in all directions.Captain Yustaskid''s giant mechanical arm burst under the shock wave of this foot.


    Countless fragments scattered, blasting one big pit after another on the ground.


    The special flames spitting out from the mouth of the fire-thrower Hitt turned back under the shock wave, igniting himself into a fireman, and flew out.


    With the sharp spears of the three-pronged gun Waye and the fat and thin cockscomb-headed brothers, the three people''s attacks like poisonous snakes were frozen in the air.


    Under the horrified gaze of the trio, the three-pronged gun and spear in their hands bend at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    When the limit of flexibility is reached, it makes an overwhelmed click.


    In the next second, the three people''s weapons made of fine iron exploded.


    The fragments of the tip of the spear and the tip of the spear were turned upside down, leaving behind and transparent blood holes on their bodies, and the blood poured out.


    In the end, the black sword Qiushui''s killing warrior Kira who was under pressure like a mountain, his body creaked under the pressure.


    ��Bang039


    In the end, the fierce slaughter warrior slammed his knees to the ground, and a large amount of blood sputtered on his mask.


    It was blood gushing from Kira''s mouth in the mask.


    Just a blow.


    Do not.


    In other words, it was just the shock wave generated by the foot falling, which instantly disintegrated the joint attack of the six strongest group of Kidd.This strength is simply unheard of!


    Shocking!


    If not witnessed.


    Who can believe it?Who can believe it!"Gudong""Gudong"


    More than a hundred meters away, the navy headquarters colonel Berry Goode and Xiunziqi who were watching the battle swallowed hard.I only felt dry mouth for a while.


    "Unbelievable, how sacred is that man and man!!!


    Berry Goode was shocked that his head fell to the ground, and his body was broken into balls.


    "It''s just a shock wave, it is to knock out the monster Kidd who is offering a bounty of nearly 300 million yuan. How terrifying is this!! Long time!"


    Xiu En the Rusty Fruit Ability screamed, his face full of shock and disbelief.


    "This strength, this powerful, is the strength of that young and excessive man already equal to the highest combat strength of our headquarters and the admiral?"


    Thinking of this possibility, especially Major General Mulla was also shocked.


    "Simply speaking of destructive power, that man is not even under Teacher Zefa, no, maybe only Teacher Zefa in his heyday can match that power."


    Ain''s eyes widened, and there was a splendid flow in his beautiful eyes.


    In Ain''s heart, the former general and current navy chief instructor is the strongest and most powerful man in the world.


    And now she compares Luo Lin and Zefa on the same level, which is the highest degree of recognition of Luo Lin''s strength.


    It''s just that she, who has seen Zefa''s power, can''t imagine higher."Is that the man''s power? Sure enough, all the guesses in my heart are correct."


    Tina was undoubtedly murmured.


    "This young-looking man is really the person Mr. Karp wants to meet. It is really the father of sister Gion. He is really from the last era-legend! The disappeared legend! You were really our navy before. Senior?


    At this moment, when thinking about this, Tina only felt that the care and kind sight of Luo Lin received before seemed not so unacceptable.


    If he is really an unknown legend in the last era of the Navy!


    "I want to know what happened to your navy in the last era!" Tina murmured.


    "Tina, what are you talking about? What senior navy?"


    Ain, who was next to Tina, heard Tina''s subconscious whisper, and couldn''t help but asked in confusion.


    "Everyone, be careful, the shock is coming!!!.


    At this moment, especially Major General Mulla suddenly yelled in horror.


    at the same time


    Accompanied by 039 booming 039 loud noise.


    Luo Lin, more than a hundred meters away, took the second step.


    Human hair murder!


    Heaven, earth, overturning, overturning!!!


    039 Boom boom boom 039


    The coastal land sank threefold out of thin air at this moment.


    Immediately afterwards, the entire Thousand Sail Island shook violently at this moment like twelve major earthquakes.


    The terrifying air wave spread around Luo Lin, and Ling''s Tina, Ain and others all stepped back more than a kilometer on the moon step.


    The sea seemed to boil at this moment.


    The turbulent waves were higher than the other, turning into a terror of natural disasters.


    However, before the tsunami landed on the island, the second wave of impact that followed was that the terrifying natural disaster tsunami burst open and turned into countless drops of water, which fell down.


    I don''t know how long it has passed.


    When Tina, Ain, and Major General Mulla, who was carrying the two, stepped on Moonwalk, they returned to the coastal battlefield.


    The changes in the vision of heaven and earth gradually receded.


    On the broken coastal battlefield, Luo Lin''s white robe was still spotless.Even the previous pouring rain failed to wet his clothes.


    On the ground in front of him, the six main forces of the Kidd Pirate Group fell one after another, neatly.After a long time.


    The young man with a red hedgehog head offered a reward for nearly 300 million monster pirates. Captain Yustaskid endured the pain in his body and stood tremblingly.


    The blood stained his sight.


    His face was stained red.


    At this moment, Kidd''s usual pride and sorrow disappeared.


    Only fear remained in the gaze towards Luo Lin.


    That is the awe and fear of the real monsters on the sea.


    So far, Kidd has encountered a stronger opponent than him more than once.


    But he has never felt fear or fear.


    Only this time.


    Only this time, Kidd suddenly realized that the mountain in front of him was too high and too high!


    So high that he didn''t even have the confidence to cross.


    He is so high that he has set his goal as One Piece 039, he is truly hopeless!


    Little ones, this mountain is too high for us now, but how can we stop here, so run away, I will try my best to buy the last time for you."


    Kidd spoke weakly.


    A faint electric spark flashed between the open palms of both hands, attracting part of the weapon fragments-


    Such as the straw hat group facing the general Huang Yuan in the plot.


    At this moment, Kidd finally felt the despair in Straw Hat Luffy''s heart at that time, and for the first time gave an order to escape the captain.


    However, it is different from the straw hat group.His friends are already down at this moment.


    Not even Qiwuhai Tyrant Xiong used his meat ball ability to slap them one by one.


    "Enough, Kidd."


    Killing warrior Kira spoke in despair.


    "Yeah, I can only stop here, I''m really unwilling."


    Kidd''s body paused, and he fell to the ground weakly.


    Chapter 174 Luo Lin and Zefa!Reunited comrades!


    Naval Thousand Sail Island raid operations!

 132 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 132

    The combat commanders are the former navy admiral, the current navy chief instructor Zefa Kuroshitsuji, and the alternate general of the navy headquarters Taotu Gion.


    In addition, two lieutenants of the navy headquarters, more than ten rear admirals, dozens of colonels, and thousands of elite marines participated in the war.


    The goal is to fight against all the pirates on this island and curb the pirate wind that has grown stronger in the sea this year.


    Especially the several supernova pirate groups that have gathered on this island with over 100 million rewards.


    Kidd Pirates led by Captain Yustaskid.Haiming Skurachman Apple leads the broadcast pirate group.


    And the defected Rear Admiral Chiqi x Drake Pirates.


    The war broke out so far.Already more than half a day.


    The entire Thousand Sail Island is turned into a chaotic battlefield.


    Even the navy chief instructor Zefa Heiwan, who was supposed to be in charge of command, went into battle.


    The alternate general Taotu Gion and the other two head lieutenants were also dispatched because of the appearance of a few unexpected big pirates.


    Thousand Sail Island Pirate City west coast.


    "Hey, hey, I said the Navy��s Vice Admiral Bastiat, it should be almost time to chase here. Wearing a lace hat, wearing a red cloak, and wearing red leather pants, the tall and thin man grinned.


    "For the time being, Dover is also Qiwuhai, and I who sheltered under the name of Qiwuhai, and your navy, in a sense, are also in a group."


    "Asshole Diamanti, you are a pirate, I am a navy, who do you say is in your gang."


    The Navy Headquarters Lieutenant General Bastiou yelled, and the Zhanjiao knife in his hand slammed heavily on the ground.


    The earth of Ling cracked into a cobweb-like gap.


    In this scene, Diamanti, the senior cadre of Don Quixote who was watching, suddenly had his eyelids jumped.


    The steel cloak on his body was previously cut open by the big knife.


    It can be seen that its destructive power is strong.


    603 Although he is also one of the senior officials of the Don Quixote family.


    But in terms of strength, it is not top-notch.


    Among the four cadres, it is the bottom of the list.


    If you really fight with the lieutenant admiral of the navy headquarters, you will still be a bit hanged.


    "Bastille, I advise you to think clearly, Dover is the Qiwuhai appointed by your boss''s boss."


    Diamanti''s tone became stronger.


    "Diamanti, I know you are the bastard Doflamingo above you. You can go, but those people can''t."


    Lieutenant General Basteiu pointed straight at several other pirate ships in the port.


    "This is really difficult. Let''s say they are my customers now? But if you are the Lieutenant General, you really


    "Hey, hey, Don Quixote''s, is this different from what you said?"


    "You just said that as long as we pay enough money, we can take us off the island."


    "Our expenses have been paid, you have to do it."


    "Hurry up and blast away this annoying lieutenant admiral."


    Before Diamanti finished speaking, several members of the pirate group in the port suddenly spoke in a panic.


    "Shut up all."


    Diamanti screamed, taking a sharp step forward, cracking the ground.


    Then, the entire island vibrated violently.


    The sea in the distance is even more than a thousand-layer waves that can overturn the entire island.


    "Asshole Diamanti, what did you asshole do?"


    Lieutenant General Bastiat shouted in anger.


    "what did I do?"


    Diamanti suddenly looked forced.


    Am I strong?


    This thought flashed through Diamanti''s mind.


    However, it was rejected by him for just a moment.


    "Idiots, don''t hurry up."


    Diamanti (bafh) gave a shout.The pirate ships in the port set sail against the big waves.


    "Asshole"


    Lieutenant General Bastille moved in his footsteps, but eventually he did not catch up.


    He also wants to understand now.


    This force that shook the island was definitely not the work of Diamanti.


    On a battlefield on this island, there was another powerful presence that their navy hadn''t expected.


    Rather than chasing down those pirates, as a lieutenant commander, he should now investigate the situation and reduce the loss of the navy.


    On the other side, the wilderness on the north side of Qianfan Island.Feel the sudden vibration of the whole island.


    One of the top officials in charge of this operation, the alternate general of the navy headquarters, Taotu Gion''s pretty face suddenly appeared shocked.


    "Could it be that the unexpected big pirate appeared again?" Tao Meng Gion was secretly surprised, with a worried expression on his face."No no no"


    After a while, Gion shook his head abruptly.


    "My task is to arrest the Edward Weibull who claims to be King Whitebeard II before Teacher Zefa knows about it."


    "If you let Teacher Zefa know, the teacher will go crazy."


    Taotu Gion muttered to herself softly, her eyes gradually firm, staring indifferently at the two slowly approaching not far away.


    "Hey haha, my son, guess what mom I heard earlier?"


    The short old woman in a leopard-print shirt, Iss Bakin, knocked Stupid White II on the head with her cane.


    "It hurts, mom, but mom, what did you hear?"


    Weibull, the stupid son of the landlord, asked stupidly.


    "Mum, I heard that the female navy in front of me is trying to catch you."


    Iss Barkin laughed.


    "Ah, why did she arrest me? Then what should I do, mother?"


    Weibull, the stupid son of the landlord, said anxiously.


    "Of course, you used the strongest strength you inherited from your father to defeat her. This female navy is pretty pretty, and she just happens to be a wife for my precious son."


    Iss Ba Jin-looking at Gion defiantly.


    "Wife? My wife? Okay, good!" Wibleton was as happy as a five-hundred-jin child.


    The expression on Gion''s face remained unchanged for the low-level provocation of iss Bajin.


    039 ~ heart


    Jin Kunluo got out of the scabbard.


    At the same time, it also brought out a golden sword light that was even more dazzling than the sun in the sky.


    039 Keng 039


    The battlefield on the coast of the island is about 1 km away.


    A white smoke like a dragon shuttles between the dense forest, chasing the walking instrument in front of����


    The supernova Haiming Skulachman Apu with a reward of over 100 million yuan.


    In about a few minutes.


    Haiming Apu and White Hunter Smogg examine the dense forest one after another.


    "Ah baba baba, goodbye, white hunter, today''s hide-and-seek is really interesting."


    Haiming Skulachmanap-jump on the radio pirate ship.


    "Asshole, don''t even think about running."


    Smogg''s face sank and he was about to pursue him.


    "Scraper��"


    Skulachmanap will stop.However, at this moment, the sudden change occurred.


    The turbulent air wave and storm hit at an unimaginable speed, shaking the islands.


    Even more terrifying waves appeared in the sea.


    The Pirate Ship of the Broadcast Pirate Group was swallowed by the waves in an instant, and disappeared.


    "hateful"


    Even if he was unwilling in his heart, Smogg had to give up the pursuit of the Broadcast Pirates.Looking to the direction of the right hand, his expression sinks slightly, and then he flies towards the center of the impact without hesitation.


    When Smogg arrived at the coastal battlefield, Tina and others on the other side also happened to return with moon steps.


    However, Smogg did not see the five Tina.


    When he reached the coast, Smogg''s gaze fell on the Kidd group on the ruined coast.


    After seeing that the monster captain Yustaskid who offered a reward of nearly 300 million was defeated, Smogg''s eyes suddenly showed an unconcealable shock.


    However, when his gaze fell on Rollin who was the only one standing on the ruined coast, the shock on Smogg''s face suddenly turned into an indescribable shock.


    His pupils couldn''t help but shrank, and his muscles tightened in the first time.


    Because he recognized Luo Lin.


    It was also because at this moment he felt the pressure from Luo Lin that almost made him breathe.


    "Asshole, you''re from Krokdal. What is the purpose of getting here, was the sand crocodile let you over?"


    Even though the inner warning signs were suddenly born, Smogg''s character still made him sing unceremoniously.


    As he spoke, his body was elementalized, and a large cloud of smoke was about to cover Luo Lin.


    "Stop it, Small!" Small, stop!"


    "Smogg!" "Smoker!"


    "No!"


    The sound of five consecutive drinking stops sounded, making Smogg''s movements suddenly stagnant.


    Then, at the next moment, the black threshold from Tina, especially the back of Major General Mulla''s knife, and Beligu stopped in front of Smog


    "You guys, what is going on? Tina, come on."


    Smogg looked shocked and surprised at Tina, the student of the same level who he knew best.


    "Smogg, Kidd and his team were defeated by this person."


    Tina said concisely.


    "What did you say!!! Just him!!!"


    Smogg''s eyes widened in shock, his face full of disbelief.


    Bi Jing was in his impression that Luo Lin was just a senior cadre under Klockdal.


    How could it have the terrifying power to defeat 300 million pirates.


    "Smogg, you are wrong, this man"


    Tina just wanted to tell Smogg part of her guess.However, in the next moment, the shock and blast of the battle resumed.


    It''s not Rollin.


    But from the other side of the jungle.


    039 Boom Rumble

 133 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 133

    Accompanied by a loud bang.


    There was another violent roar from the earth.


    In the next moment, a huge ancient Allosaurus smashed through the dense forest and fell heavily on the ruined coast.


    "Drake, you incompetent bastard, you want to challenge my teacher, it''s a hundred years too early!"


    Deep in the dilapidated dense forest, a strong old man with short purple hair, muscles like a horned dragon, and a huge iron-arm smasher on his arm, shouted out loud.


    "Teacher Zefa!!!" Ain exclaimed in surprise.


    "Teacher Zefa" "Teacher Zefa"


    Tina, Smogg, Berry Goode, Xiun, and especially Mulla also spoke.


    "Ain, Tina and the little ghosts, you are all here too, even Kidd has been defeated, doing a good job."


    Zefa''s eyes swept across the ruined coast, and when he saw Kidd and a group who had fallen unconscious, he suddenly affirmed his appreciation.


    However, after seeing the white-clothed youth in the room, Zefa''s steps were frozen, and the expression on his face also frozen.


    "you


    "Oh, Zefa, long time no see."


    Luo Lin walked calmly, with the same bright smile on his face.


    Chapter 175 Drake: I am too difficult


    A dense forest about a thousand meters from the coastal battlefield.


    Zhuangdong looked the same, both of them were encountered by two groups wearing black capes.


    The black cloak group on the left is the supernova pirate group, the drake pirate group led by the fallen rear admiral Chiqi x Drake.


    Chiqi Drake, his life can be regarded as ups and downs.


    When he was a child, he defected to the navy for his father, and his personality changed drastically.


    The admirer''s father followed him from the navy, only to experience an unpleasant childhood.


    Eleven years ago, the fruit of the operation on Mignon Island.


    His father, Barreiros, died under the birdcage of the present Chibu Kaido Flamenco.Relying on the convenience of his young body, he managed to escape before the birdcage contracted.


    He was rescued by Lieutenant General Crane who was rushed to Mignon Island, returned to the navy, entered the naval school, and became the same-term students with Smog, Tina and others.


    Perhaps it was affected by the tragic past experience.


    Drake who entered the naval school practiced harder than anyone else and vowed to become a better navy than his father.


    Drake did indeed do it, he was the first in his contemporaries.


    Even Smogg, who later possessed the natural smoke fruit ability, was still weaker.


    At the same time, Drake was also the first person to reach the rank of major general in their naval period.


    However, fate is always surprisingly similar.


    After becoming Rear Admiral, Drake chose the same path as his father and defected from the Navy.


    Called the fallen rear admiral by the world.


    Not long after he went to sea, he offered a reward of more than 100 million yuan and became one of the most watched supernovas this year.


    This is true on the surface.


    Only Drake himself, and a very small part of the high-level navy, such as the Marshal Sengoku, the General Staff Crane, etc. know about it.


    The fallen Rear Admiral did not fall at all.


    Drake''s heart of justice has not changed from beginning to end.


    He is now the captain of the secret special unit "sword" of the navy headquarters!The reason why he defected from the navy and became a pirate was only a scheme of the upper echelons.


    Want him to break into the pirates, the ultimate goal is a certain Four Emperor Pirates in the new world.


    Even his current bounty of more than 100 million yuan is the result of several naval base attacks arranged for him by the top navy.


    The purpose is to increase his popularity as a pirate.


    Facts have proved that the strategy formulated by Marshal Sengoku and Lieutenant General He was successful and a great success.


    This is not even his former teacher, who believes in his defection.


    Even at the mercy of leading the team to arrest him.


    Looking at the domineering old man with a purple head on the opposite side, Drake''s face seemed to collapse, with an urge to vomit blood.


    "Ms. Zefa" Drake said.


    "Shut up, you fool, I don''t have a pirate disciple like you."


    Before Drake was finished, the black-handed Zefa of the former general and the current chief instructor of the navy sternly scolded.


    "Drake, your father Barreiros was also taught by me, so did you. The old man thought you would be different, but the result is still the same. Your restless mind, even my eyes I was deceived."


    "You really let me down Drake, you are the worst student I have ever taught, worse than your father."


    Zefa couldn''t help but speak, rebuking loudly.


    If he were to be an ordinary pirate, Zefa would have smashed the opponent with a smasher without saying a word.


    The words at the moment are precisely out of old feelings for Drake.


    It is precisely because of the high hopes for Drake that Zefa was disappointed and angry because of his depravity.


    Zefa''s stern and decisive words, like a sharp knife stuck in Drake''s heart, made his face pale.


    He wanted to tell his mentor that it was not like this, he had never changed.


    But in the end, he still couldn''t say a word.


    Since he chose to take on this undercover mission, he will be a fallen rear admiral from now on.


    He is this year''s supernova Pirate.


    "Teacher Zefa, you are already old, get out of the way. I don''t want to face you in the light of past affection."


    Drake spoke coldly.


    "What a guts, Drake, you have only been a pirate for a few months, are your wings so hard? Have you forgotten the horror of the old man?


    Zefa''s face also became cold.


    The huge iron-arm smasher in the right hand sprayed out a large amount of steam, ready to crush the enemy in front of him.


    "Princes of the guerrillas, come on, don''t leave one!"


    Zefa coldly ordered.


    ''Whhhhhh 039


    The next moment, the black cloak players behind Zefa.


    0 Seeking flowers


    The members of the Pirates guerrilla team formed by him personally stepped on the six-style shaved electric shot and fought with the pirates of Drake''s Pirate Group.


    "Drake, you go to push the city to reflect on your crime." Zefa said coldly.


    "Teacher Zefa, now I am different from before."


    Drake brandished a four-sided axe and collided heavily with Zefa''s iron-arm crusher.


    The blast wave caused the surrounding trees to rise from the ground.


    "Smash the bster"


    Zefa yelled, and the muzzle hidden in the crusher shone with terrifying light-


    The shelling shot through the dense forest for hundreds of meters.


    At the same time, Drake''s complexion changed drastically, and he flew hundreds of meters backwards.


    "Teacher Zefa, you forced me to do this."


    When the weapon in his hand was let go, Drake seemed to be aroused by his ferocity.


    The next moment, his body has undergone an astonishing change.


    His limbs gradually had green skin scales.His head gradually turned into a hideous dinosaur head.


    After a while.


    Drake was completely transformed from his original human form into a beast form.


    The animal is ancient dragon fruit, allosaurus form.


    "Hahahaha, Drake, I thought you had any confidence to challenge me as a teacher? It''s just that you got a mere ancient devil fruit from the animal family."


    Zefa''s loud laughter resounded in the dense forest.


    "If your Allosaurus can develop and exercise to the strength of that guy''s Tyrannosaurus, then you will be qualified to wrestle with the old man, you fool, do you know?"


    Zefa shouted angrily.


    "Smash the tornado"


    039 Boom 039


    The land of the dense forest exploded at this moment.


    039 Bang 039


    Accompanied by a dull crash.


    Drake''s body, in the form of an Allosaurus, was blown out of blood as if being hit hard.


    Under the impact of Zefa''s terrifying power, his huge dinosaur body smashed into pieces of forest.


    Finally through the dense forest, he fell heavily on the dilapidated coastal battlefield.


    At the same time, it also appeared in the sight of everyone on the coastal battlefield.


    "Drake, you idiot, you want to challenge my teacher, it''s a hundred years too early!"


    Chapter 176 The Excited Black Wrist Zefa


    "Drake, you fool, you want to challenge the old man, it''s a hundred years too early!!!"


    Like a dense forest that has been hit by a tornado, an old man''s full roar is heard.After a while.


    With the sound of footsteps, a lean and strong old man with purple hair walked out of the gap in the dense forest.


    The huge iron-arm pulverizer between the right hand sprayed a lot of steam, releasing a strong sense of force.


    Compared to the previous mechanical arm that Kidd had condensed from his own magnetic fruit, it was much more powerful.


    "Teacher Zefa"


    Seeing the sturdy old man with purple hair walking out of the dense forest, Ain, a young girl with long aqua-blue hair, suddenly showed joy.


    "Teacher Zefa"


    Tina also lifted her expression and shouted."Teacher Zefa" "Teacher Zefa"


    Especially Major General Mulla, Berry Goode, Shuen and the White Hunter "Three Two Three" Smogg also spoke in unison.


    Thirty years ago, Zefa, who resigned as a general and served as the chief instructor of the navy, has a prot��g�� known all over the world.


    Even now in the entire navy headquarters, more than half of the generals have once more or less received Zefa''s guidance, it is worthy of them to say a teacher.


    Even the current three navy generals are no exception.


    "Ain, Tina, and the kids, you''re fine."

 134 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 134

    Zefa just nodded calmly to the greetings of the young navy.


    Sharp eyes swept across the dilapidated coastal battlefield.


    Waves gradually emerged in Zefa''s calm eyes.


    After all, this battlefield resembling a post-war battlefield is really dilapidated and somewhat exaggerated.


    Especially the huge ravine that divides the coast into two.


    The person who shoots must be a great swordsman.


    The number of times the Navy can achieve this level is definitely not more than one hand.


    There are even only two or three people.


    "that


    In the next second, Zefa''s eyes fell on the six neatly arranged not far away.


    The pupils of the eyes under the sunglasses could not help but shrink again.


    Captain Yustaskid and a group of monster pirates offering a reward of nearly 300 million.


    For him, a former admiral, it was nothing.


    But for the young marines such as Tina and Ain present, they were real monster enemies.


    However, the final result was far beyond Zefa''s imagination.


    Kidd, who offered a bounty of nearly 300 million, was defeated!


    On the other hand, Tina and Ain didn''t even see any injuries on their bodies.


    "Jingran even got the bastard Kidd, Ain, Tina, and the kids, you did a great job this time."


    Even Zefa, who has always been stern, can''t help but praise Ain, Tina and others with affirmation at this moment.


    "No, Teacher Zefa!"


    Tina took a step earlier.


    "Teacher Zefa, the Kidd guy here was not our defeat." Ain said.


    "It''s not you, then


    Before Zefa''s words were finished, he stopped abruptly, and his voice lowered accordingly.


    Following the sight of Bailey Goode, Xiun and others, Zefa finally saw it.A strange face was mixed in among the crowd of students I knew.


    A''Stranger!'' that was previously blocked by a large swath of smoke rising from Smogg''s body, so that even he could not find the first time.


    No, no, no!!!


    Zefa suddenly shook his head, and violently pulled off the black sunglasses with his left hand, revealing his big, round eyes.


    strange?wrong!


    It should be familiar!


    That face.


    The figure among his students.


    Even after decades, there is still no change.


    That guy--


    How could he be strange!How could I not recognize it!


    After all, those are the brothers and younger brothers he once lived and died together!!!"You, you, you really are


    At this moment.


    The navy chief instructor who has always been the most majestic instructor, Zefa, who is known as the black fist, stammered in rare cases.


    Even a complete sentence cannot be said.


    His old but still strong body couldn''t help shaking.


    "Teacher Zefa, what''s wrong with you?"


    Upon seeing this, Ain suddenly appeared anxious, thinking that Zefa''s disease had relapsed.


    Just as Ain took a step and was ready to step forward.


    ''039-


    The Taoist figure flashed out without warning.


    She stepped out first.


    That was the man who crushed the''heaven and earth'' with one foot earlier!"Yeah, Zefa, it''s been a long time since I saw you."


    Luo Lin spoke, with a bright smile on his face as always.


    So, listening to Luo Lin''s familiar greeting.


    The disciples of Zefa, such as Smog, Ain, etc., were all confused. The same unconsciously appeared in their minds-a doubt.


    Could it be said that this young, excessive monster knew their teacher Zefa?


    Could it be that this person is just like them, he is a disciple of Zefa?


    The second confusion and conjecture in the hearts of these young marines was quickly rejected.


    "Your home


    When I heard Luo Lin''s greeting after decades.


    Zefa''s trembling body returned to calm.


    039 Chi Chi Chi Chi 039


    There was a sudden burst of steam from the huge mechanical crusher in his right hand.: On his intact left arm appeared-black lines covering his entire arm, turning into a 039 black wrist 039, exuding a powerful aura even more terrifying than a smasher.


    "What is Teacher Zefa going to do?"


    Upon seeing this, Tina was shocked.


    "Master Zefa is going to make a full shot?"


    Ain also opened a pair of beautiful eyes in shock.


    Next second.


    In the shocking eyes of the young marines, Zefa suddenly jumped up on the high ground not far away.


    "Hahahaha, take the move, if you are really that fellow, then try this."


    Zefa yelled, and his left arm covered with top armed colors penetrated the atmosphere and fell straight towards Luo Lin on the coast.


    Wherever the fist passed, the atmosphere made an overwhelming crackling sound.


    In the sky, a pattern like water waves appeared, covering all directions.


    "Zefa, you bastard, this is how you welcome a partner you have not seen for a few years. This is the 39-style punch to Zefa''s top armed force. Luo Lin did not have the slightest fear on his face.


    Feeling the horrible pressure on his face, Luo Lin did not retreat but moved forward.


    He took a heavy step forward with his right foot.


    But this time, there was no horror scene that turned the world over.However, there is a more terrifying aura permeating out, coming from Luo Lin''s fist.


    Bright as a shooting star.


    Regarding momentum and oppressive power, he is not at all under Zefa''s top-level armed forces, and even worse.039 Boom 039


    Finally, under the shocking gaze of the young marines.


    The two top black armed fists collide.What blooms is a bright light even dazzling than the sun.


    Fist burst!


    Nothing is visible!


    Chapter 177 The Shocking Young Navy


    The bright fist burst at this moment.


    This is the collision between the world''s top armed colors.The mighty power is beyond imagination.


    The world lost its voice at this moment.Everything fades at this time.


    The dazzling power blooms, and it is so dazzling that it is impossible to look directly-


    Nothing is visible.


    "Hey, Zefa, there are still your cute little girls and students here, it''s too much.


    From the center of the impact, Luo Lin''s relaxed and free speech sounded.


    Immediately afterwards, Tina, Ain and others, who were already ready to meet the impact, saw the space sealed in amazement.


    To be precise, the space between Luo Lin and Zefa was divided by a certain powerful force.


    From a distance, you can see that a cube with a side length of about ten meters is independent of the world.


    The edge of the cube is deep darkness.


    That is a crack in space.


    The shock wave of the collision between Luo Lin and Zefa''s strongest armed forces has not been able to spread in the future, and it is sucked and swallowed by space cracks.


    There was no trace of Tina and others not far away.


    I don''t know how long it has been.After the extreme brilliance.


    There was a long roar from the earth, which stirred up smoke and dust in the sky.


    "has it ended?"


    Tina murmured unconsciously, her face full of shock.


    After witnessing the top armed collision in the previous world, no one can remain calm.


    "It seems to be over!"


    Ain murmured and nodded."Who the hell won?"


    "It must be Teacher Zefa! But that


    A hint of worry flashed across the faces of Bailey Goode and Xiun.


    "Damn it, that bastard really has a problem. It is absolutely problematic to provoke Teacher Zefa to this level.


    The White Hunter Smogg thought of himself.


    He who preconceived Luo Lin into the evil pirate force, naturally would not guess in a good direction.


    "Smogg, I advise you to look at the situation."


    Drake, who had recovered his human form from the Allosaurus form, reminded him of unspeakable shock and horror on his face.


    If Zefa''s punch just hit him, his body would definitely collapse in an instant.


    This is the most powerful force possessed by those who are qualified to rank as generals.


    It''s as powerful as a monster!


    "Drake, you are not qualified to preach to me now."


    Smogg glanced at Drake with a bad look.


    039 Wow 039


    Large swaths of smoke rushed from Smogg.


    The strong smoke power pushes his body towards the origin of the collision.


    However, before Smogg approached, a loud cry of joy suddenly came out of the smoke and dust in the sky.


    "Hahahaha, Luo Lin, it turned out to be you, you really are still alive!!!"

 135 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 135

    That was Zefa talking.


    "Isn''t this of course, you guys who have spent ten years with me know it best."


    That was Luo Lin''s voice, of course.


    "Hahahaha, okay, it''s great!! "


    That''s Zefa laughing.


    There was also the dull sound of body beating.


    ''Wow!


    The violent wind caused by Smogg''s movement dispersed the flying dust.


    Reveal the scene.


    As a result, all the young navies in the field opened their eyes wide, and looked at their respected teacher Zefa with shocked faces-hugging the monster youth.


    They even saw Heiwan Zefa, the always iron-blooded navy chief instructor, with his eyes hanging at the moment-


    Point Jingying.Their teacher!


    The most prestigious chief instructor of the Naval Academy!


    Former general black hand Zefa����


    Are you still crying?Even cry!


    How can there be such a thing in the world!!!


    Countless question marks emerged in the hearts of the young marines.


    "what the hell is it?"


    Peas Fruit Ability Berry Goode decomposed into countless large and small spheres again, rolling in all directions.


    "That strong monster-like man really knows Teacher Zefa!!!"


    Xiun yelled out loud.


    "This is no longer the level of acquaintance or not. It''s like a close friend you haven''t seen for many years. Have you seen Teacher Zefa like this before? No, even if it��s against Mr. Karp and the Marshal of the Warring States period, Teacher Zefa can They face each other with cold faces!"


    Especially Major General Mulla yelled with a dazed expression.


    "But is this kind of thing really possible? Teacher Zefa still has such a friend. Why did I know nothing when I was following the teacher since I was young?"-


    Ain murmured, the beautiful Navy Blue with long hair flying.


    "Ain, of course you wouldn''t know that although the man looks still young, he is from the last era."


    Tina said faintly.Until this time.


    Until after witnessing the meeting between Zefa and Luo Lin.A conjecture in Tina''s heart was finally confirmed.


    Finally got the most powerful evidence.


    That is, Luo Lin is indeed not as young as his appearance.


    His actual age is much older than his appearance.


    "Last time? Tina, you mean that the doubts and puzzles on Ain''s face suddenly became worse.


    "Teacher Zefa, what is going on? Who is this man!"


    At this moment, the only person who dared to speak frankly and questioned his own doubts to the teacher was naturally only stunned Qing Smoge.


    Zefa raised his hand and wiped the drips from the corners of his eyes.


    643 then bent his knees slightly,-leaping up.


    The fist covering the pitch black armed color knocked down the elemental Smogg.


    "Smogg, I remember, it was your bastard''s smoke that blocked the old man''s sight, and now I''m still asking where there are so many questions."


    Zefa was not angry.


    Small: "???"


    Am I wrong to ask a question?


    "And you, all of you have nothing to do here, right?"


    Zefa looked at Berry Good and others.


    "Smogg, Tina, Ain, you three have shown me Drake, I will come to clean him up later."


    "Berry Goode, Xiun, and especially Mulla, the three of you are now going to various battlefields to inform the generals everywhere to bring all the seriously injured here for intensive treatment."


    Zefa ordered.


    "Yes, Teacher Zefa!"


    All the young seamen stood at attention and saluted collectively.


    Drake, who was pale on the side, was suddenly crying without tears.


    Because he suddenly realized that he seemed to have missed the best chance to escape because of curiosity while watching the show.


    "Tina, let''s just watch Drake talk in a negotiating tone in the past, without waiting for him to finish.


    The following human words were stared by Tina and swallowed back into her stomach.


    Drake


    It''s so difficult for me today!!!


    Chapter 178 Zefa joins!The chief instructor is in place!


    ''Wow!''


    The waves slapped on the reef, causing the waves to blossom.


    Occasionally a few seas have jumped out of the sea, bringing out a fleeting rainbow in the sun.


    The comrades-in-arms who had passed 36 years met again.After the initial excitement, there was a long silence.


    for a long time.


    "Old man, back then, what was going on thirty-six years ago? As a hero, why did you suddenly kill Mary Joa?"


    "I asked Xiaohe and Sengoku about them, but no one told me? Can you tell me now?"


    Ze Fa legally looked at Luo Lin and asked.


    "Do you really want to know why?"


    Luo Lin asked.


    "Ok"


    Zefa nodded."alright."


    Luo Lin looked towards the sea.


    "Anyway, you must have guessed the real reason all these years. Thirty-six years ago


    Luo Lin spoke.


    This is the first time he has told others in detail the whole story of the incident 36 years ago.


    039 Bang 039


    The reef at Zefa''s feet burst apart.


    At this moment.


    When the doubts that have troubled my mind for several + years are solved.


    When the inner guess comes true.


    Zefa''s old face was suddenly occupied by anger.


    "The world government! Five old stars! It''s really deceiving!!!


    Zefa''s complexion was blue, and his teeth creaked.The whole person was shaking with anger.


    "Cough cough cough"


    next moment.


    Zefa, whose mood was too fluctuating, suddenly coughed violently.


    His face was even paler instantly.


    With his current body, naturally he can''t fight as hard as he used to.The previous full-strength punch consumed not only his physical strength, but also his vitality.


    "Don''t be brave when you are old, Zefa, you are no better now than before, and don''t be as excited as you were before.


    Luo Lin patted Zefa on the shoulder, and spoke earnestly.


    "What about you? Are you not angry at all?" Zefa asked.


    "Anger? Thirty-six years have passed. It''s unnecessary." Luo Lin grinned."No, this is not the Luo Lin I know. Shouldn''t your attitude be so peaceful~?" Zefa said.


    "Then what am I going to do? Is it the same as thirty-six years ago, kill Mary Joa again?"


    Luo Lin smiled.


    "No, no, no, no, this time we must make a long-term plan. Zefa shook his head quickly, and then frowned, as if thinking of something.


    "Luo Lin, it seems that the sea is not calm recently."


    Zefa said with emotion.


    "Ok."


    Luo Lin answered calmly.


    "That Krokdal is your subordinate now? You did things on the East China Sea too?"


    "Yes."


    "Kapu and Gion have been to Alabastan, and that city with a layout similar to the navy headquarters is yours?"


    "Ok"


    "You did that thing on Judicial Island?"


    "Tom was framed by a treacherous man, and he must do something for him."


    "The Magic Valley Town incident, and the islands that disappeared in the paradise during this time?"


    "Those stupid dark forces have hit my doorstep. You can stand it for you!" "It''s true!"


    Zefa let out a long breath of relief.


    "It''s no wonder that their behavior in the Warring States Period was so abnormal during this period. It turned out to be because of you."


    Zefa said suddenly.


    "Then Karp, Warring States and Xiaohe, have you seen it?" Zefa asked.


    "Not yet." Luo Lin said.


    "So I''m still the first one?" Zefa''s face showed a smug.


    "Do not"


    Luo Lin shook his head.


    "I have met Polusalino and Kuzan before you."


    "Poruzalino and Kuzan, those two boys, Kuzan will not mention it for the time being. You and I are both teachers of that guy Polusalino. I''m going to tell you well, that kid


    Zefa complained to Luo Lin with an unhappy expression about what the general Huang Yuan had made him look down on in recent years.


    In response to this, Luo Lin had to pretend to be very serious and nodded unceasingly.


    "Zefa, I almost know the details, don''t worry, next time you see Polusalino, I will help you teach him again." Rollin said.


    "again?"

 136 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 136

    "Yes, I already beat him last time." Luo Lin said.


    "Hahaha"


    Hearing this, Zefa was in a good mood and laughed out loud.


    at the same time.


    Some natural battlefield far away.


    The battlefield of thunder and lightning-Dao Jinguang paused abruptly.


    "How strange?"


    General Huang Yuan frowned, and a little chill suddenly flashed in his heart, causing his hair to stand up.


    "Don''t underestimate me! Bastard monkey!!!" Ainilu roared angrily.


    039 Boom 039


    Thunder burst.


    In the dilapidated coastal battlefield, the waves still beat the rocks with perseverance.


    Luo Lin finished talking about it.


    Then it was Zefa''s turn.


    Over the years, the emotions that were suppressed in Zefa''s heart have finally been released.


    "Luo Lin, I''m sorry, it''s all my fault. You have reminded me more than once before, but I still failed to protect them."


    Speaking of which.


    Endless regret, self-blame, and loneliness suddenly appeared on Zefa''s old face.


    Silent tears ran down his frowning cheeks.


    Luo Lin was silent.


    He knew what Zefa was blaming himself for.


    Thirty-eight years ago, on the eve of the Battle of the Valley of Gods.


    Zefa finally confirmed the relationship with the girl he saved in his childhood.


    As Zefa''s closest comrade in arms.


    Karp, Sengoku, Xiaohe, and Luo Lin, all four of them received his invitation.


    Attended his humble private engagement banquet.


    During the banquet, wine had three rounds.


    While Karp and the others were not paying attention, there was a separate conversation between Luo Lin and Zefa.


    As a traveler, Luo Lin certainly knows the human tragedy that Zefa will experience a few years later.


    His wife and children will be brutally murdered by enemy pirates.He also retired to the second line of the Navy because of frustration.


    As one of Zefa''s best friends, Luo Lin naturally wanted to change his tragic fate.


    So he told Zefa about his 039 predictions for the future.


    Thinking that even if something happens to him, Zefa himself can change his destiny.


    (Mano''s) result


    Fate is such a mysterious and mysterious thing, after all, it doesn''t mean that changes can be changed.


    Now, Zefa, do you want to join forces with me again."


    Luo Lin stretched out his right hand to Zefa.


    "Ok?"


    Zefa''s old face appeared puzzled.


    "what do you want to do?"


    "Two things, the first thing, this time I want the world government to really step down."


    "!!!"


    Zefa''s face suddenly showed extreme shock.


    "The second thing is that the era of great pirates started by that bastard Roger is also time to end the army.


    "So should you consider staying with me, old man."


    Luo Lin stared at Zefa without blinking, waiting for his response.


    "it is good!"


    After only a moment, Zefa nodded heavily.


    ''Snapped''


    Two powerful hands are held together!


    On behalf of the two comrades-in-arms who lived and died together, contract 039 was concluded again!!!


    The 179th chapter empty nest old marshal Warring States?


    ��Pa 039


    A soft sound.


    Two powerful hands clasped tightly again after thirty-six years, and concluded a covenant.


    Since then.


    The navy chief instructor Heiwan Zefa will be officially changed to the Hua Group~Chief Instructor of Zhizhi created by Luo Lin.


    For Luo Lin.


    Zefa''s joining is a big help.


    Not only the overall combat power, but also because of Zefa''s rich teaching experience for decades.


    There is a major teacher named Zefa.


    The juniors of the Chinese organization can get the best exercise.


    For Zefa.


    Withdraw from the navy and join the organization founded by former comrades-in-arms and brothers.


    It couldn''t be better for him.


    As early as decades ago, when his wife and children died tragically in the hands of pirates, he had already given birth to the idea of ??retiring.The reason for staying.


    It was only after the persuasion of Marshal Ganggukong and friends like the Warring States period that he reluctantly agreed.


    Later, he became the chief instructor of the Naval Academy and taught countless naval elites.


    But over time, Zefa became increasingly disappointed by what the navy and the government did.


    Especially twenty years ago, the Qiwuhai system was established.


    The navy, which was supposed to represent justice, was in the same line with Pirate 039.


    Even give some pirates legal plundering authority!


    For Zefa, who hates Pirates, this is the most unbearable thing.


    As early as two years ago, Zefa had already given birth to the idea of ??quitting the navy and doing it alone.


    That''s why he formed his own pirate guerrilla team and hunted the pirates everywhere.


    This time he did not come here as the chief instructor of the navy during Operation Thousand Sail Island.


    But as the leader of the Pirate Guerrillas.


    He was planning to quit the Navy and do it alone, but he happened to encounter a brother''s organization decades ago.


    The goals of the two are coincidentally and ---towards.This is naturally the best result for Zefa.


    Zefa''s only worry was how they would react when they knew they had retired from the navy.


    "What about him? The guy in the Warring States period changed after he became a marshal. I have been displeased for a long time. The Kapu boy and Luo Lin have the strongest relationship. He just-, maybe he will also change jobs." That kid Rusalino was brought up by Luo Lin, and Kuzan also has Gumir."


    Zefa thought so, a subtle smile on his lips unconsciously.


    "Hey hey hey, Zefa, it doesn''t need to be this way, you really want the Warring States Period to be an empty nest old marshal, so angry in your office."


    Luo Lin, who used his mind-reading experience to read Zefa''s inner thoughts at this time, couldn''t help being speechless.


    "Ahem"


    Zefa coughed awkwardly.


    Then he punched Luo Lin hard in the chest.


    "I haven''t seen it for so long, I have forgotten that y still has this ability. You are still asshole as before, and you don''t give people a chance to hide secrets." Zefa scolded with a smile.


    "Hahaha, old man, take care of you in the future."


    Luo Lin grinned."With each other." Zefa also laughed.


    At this moment.


    The coast three hundred meters away.


    Tina, Ain, and Smogg stood in a three-legged position, blocking the siege of Drake in the middle, not allowing them to have a chance to escape.


    Drake couldn''t be more aware of the difficulty of Tina and Smogg at the same time.


    Plus the beautiful girl Navy Ain with special abilities.


    Drake was suddenly one head and two big.


    Even in his heyday, it was not easy for him to break through the hands of these three.


    Not to mention that he had sturdily eaten Zefa''s set of big moves before.


    Could it be that your undercover task is about to end here?


    No no no.


    Drake suddenly shook his head again and again.


    As the captain of the Navy''s special secret force, how could he give up so easily.


    but


    "Hey, Drake, I warn you not to think about any tricks, you and this Kidd bastard, go to the city to take a good look.


    Smogg squinted his eyes and warned, while silently forming a circle with smoke.


    "Kid"


    Drake looked at the badly injured and unconscious Kidd group not far away, his eyelids jumped.


    After all, that is a monster offering a reward of nearly 300 million!


    However, even the 300 million monster was beaten into this miserable appearance.Who is the sacred young monster who is suspected of teacher Zefa''s old acquaintance?


    Drake looked at Luo Lin hundreds of meters away, and a big question mark appeared in his heart.


    I can''t run left or right anyway.


    It is better to chat while idle.


    "Hey, Smogg, Tina, do you know what that man is? After seeing the previous scene, I will no longer think of them as masters and disciples."


    "That man is obviously an old friend of Teacher Zefa, the one who can sit on an equal footing."


    Drake opened his mouth, his expressions could not hide the shock.


    "You ask me, who shall I ask?"


    Smogg said irritably.

 137 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 137

    "That guy and I met once in the East China Sea more than two months ago, on the ship of the Qiwuhai crocodile, when he was only down by the crocodile''s hand." Small frowned.


    Until now.


    His heart is still overwhelming.


    Unable to accept Luo Lin''s transition from the crocodile''s hand to the old knowledge of Teacher Zefa, this huge identity contrast.It''s incredible!After all, no matter how you look at it.


    Luo Lin is too young.


    But that strength


    The strength of the monster that is enough to defeat the Kidd Pirates and equal the full force of Zefa is real, and there is no half of it.


    "Hey, Small, have you ever thought about it? Perhaps you thought the opposite from the beginning. Maybe that Qiwuhai Klockdal is the monster''s subordinate." Drake assumed casually."How is it possible? That sand crocodile is not someone who will succumb to others, this is the best I know.


    Smogg said decisively.


    However, the next moment, he was beaten in the face again at the speed of light.


    "Smogg, you are wrong, Krokdal is indeed that man''s subordinate." Tina said.


    "Aha?"


    Smogg suddenly looked dazed.


    "Hey hey, Tina, have you made a mistake?


    Smogg''s face was full of disbelief.


    "Based on the information I have obtained during this period, plus what happened today, I can be sure of one thing." Tina said seriously.


    "Which point?" Both Drake and Small asked urgently.


    "That person, that man, must be a predecessor of our navy era. For some reason, he disappeared into history. As for what happened before, they may only know if they have asked Mr. Karp." Na said surely.


    "Nani"


    Hearing this, Smogg''s eyes widened in shock."That guy was also a navy before!!!"


    The shocking emotions instantly occupied Smogg''s body, causing the surrounding smoke to gradually dissipate."opportunity"


    Upon seeing this, Drake''s eyes lit up


    Chapter 180: Naval Miracles Disappearing in History


    "That person must be a legend that disappeared in history from the last era of our navy."


    Tina spoke seriously and surely.


    When her voice fell.The audience suddenly fell silent.


    "Navy legend of the last era"


    Ain, a beautiful girl with blue long hair, murmured in a daze.


    Thinking of Zefa��s warm embrace of Luo Lin before.


    Thinking of the previous conversations between Zefa and Luo Lin.


    And now there are two people talking and laughing hundreds of meters away, and shaking hands like an alliance.


    Ain felt that maybe the truth should be what Tina said.


    That strong, monster-like, impeccable-looking man is really some legendary figure in their navy past.Compared to Ain''s calm acceptance.


    Smokey Smogg, who has always been the hottest and most aggressive character, is directly exploding at this moment.After all, before the "One Two Seven" today, he regarded Luo Lin as an insignificant subordinate of Qiwuhai Klockdal.


    However, someone now tells him--


    That person is actually an old navy who even wants to call senior!


    The contrast between the identities before and after is too great for him to accept.


    Under the emotional impact called Shock, Smogg''s smoke enveloping net became thin unconsciously, and finally dissipated.


    Drake''s eyes lit up when he noticed this.


    The opportunity arises!


    039 039


    Drake took a deep breath when Smogg, Tina and Ain were still in shock.


    In a high-pitched roar of the beast, he transformed into an Allosaurus form.


    The sharp face and steel teeth that could tear easily broke open the black cage set by Tina in an instant.


    Then beastized people.


    With the six-style shave, he disappeared from the place instantly, and fleeed to the dense forest in the distance.


    All this happened in just one breath.


    Wait until the three of Smogg come back to their senses.Drake has escaped more than 100 meters.


    The first person in the former naval elite battalion of the same period naturally had something."Asshole Drake, you really have been thinking about running away!"


    Smogg''s forehead burst with veins, representing the anger in his heart at the moment.


    "White Smoke Launcher"


    A large amount of smoke sprayed from under Smogg''s feet.


    The resulting reaction force caused Smogg to eject instantly, chasing in the direction where Drake escaped.the other side.


    Tina and Ain, who had been slow for a while, also recovered and hurriedly stepped on the six-shaved chase.


    After all, the task of taking care of Drake was given to them by Teacher Zefa.


    If Drake were to run away, what would they give to Teacher Zefa?


    Naturally, the changes made by the three of Tina could not be concealed from Luo Lin and Zefa, who were only a few hundred meters away.


    "That fool, still want to run?"


    Zefa yelled, his feet moved slightly, and he wanted to chase him himself.


    However, just before Zefa moved, a big hand fell on his shoulder, pressing his body and at the same time his anger.


    "What about the younger generations, what are you doing with the older generation."


    Luo Lin said."Rolin, you


    Zefa narrowed his eyes and keenly noticed a trace of something wrong."I said, do you know something? Did you predict that something will not happen again?"


    Zefa asked suspiciously.


    "No, I just happened to hear something interesting." Luo Lin laughed.


    "Oh"


    Zefa was suddenly stunned.


    "So can you tell me, what did you read from Drake?"


    Zefa asked.


    "That kid didn''t defect to the navy like his father."


    Luo Lin naturally would not hide anything from his comrades on the same front.


    Besides, there is nothing serious about this matter for Zefa to know.


    "No defect? ??What do you mean"


    "That''s right, the reason why Drake became a pirate, everything is the plan of the Warring States, they want to bury his nail in that kid Kaido''s pirate group of beasts." Luo Lin said.


    "That kid''s true identity now is the captain of the Navy secret force sword."


    Zefa: "???"


    That fool, if that''s the case, why don''t you tell me this teacher?


    And the Warring States and the others, they even kept this from me.


    Had it not been for Luo Lin''s appearance, I would have almost killed my most proud student by myself."


    Thinking of this, Zefa couldn''t help but blame himself for a while, and at the same time became more and more firm in his conviction to withdraw from the Navy.


    "Ain, Tina, come back, no need to chase."


    Zefa ordered."Teacher Zefa"


    Tina and Ain, who had chased near the jungle, stopped immediately and looked at Zefa with puzzled expressions.


    "Your teacher meant to let the smoke kid chase by himself, and the little girls should sit down and take a rest."


    Luo Lin said kindly.


    At this moment.


    Once again, Tina, who felt Luo Lin''s 039 kind and 039 gaze, would naturally no longer have any messy emotions.


    It''s just that I am still a little uncomfortable, so that I am a little overwhelmed.


    Fortunately, she soon had something to do-


    The sister-in-law warship, carrying many seamen who were seriously injured in the battle with the pirates, came along the coast.


    "Teacher Zefa"


    A young rear admiral stepped on the moon step and came to Zefa.


    "All the battlefields have been cleaned up, and the severely wounded marines have been rushed to the warship to receive medical treatment. The Rear Admiral reported.


    After speaking, he couldn''t help but glance at Luo Lin beside Zefa, and couldn''t help but be shocked secretly.


    After all, it was the first time he saw a young man who was able to stand with the majestic teacher Zefa so calmly.


    However, what shocked him even more was yet to come.


    Just a blink of an eye.


    The eyes closed and opened.


    Luo Lin, who was in front of him, was gone.


    "Teacher Zefa, he, he, he, this


    The middle-aged Rear Admiral''s eyes widened in shock.


    Could it be that I was dazzled just now?


    Or is it hell?


    Yes!


    Except for old people like Mr. Karp, who can be on the same level as Teacher Zefa.


    Teacher Zefa was possessed by something unclean!!!


    Thinking of this, the face of the middle-aged Rear Admiral suddenly appeared extremely horrified.


    "What do you think?


    Zefa slapped the major general who was in the midst of cranky thinking to wake up.


    "If you have the ability to be in a daze, you will go to various battlefields and look around for severely injured marines. As long as you are alive, even if you only have the last breath, you will never die today. The miracle has returned."


    Zefa''s old face gradually showed excitement.


    Because he knew that after a lapse of decades, the miracle in naval legends will reappear today!


    Yes!"


    Aside, the middle-aged Rear Admiral nodded repeatedly, but his heart became more shocked.


    "Oh oh oh oh"


    Just as Zefa was talking with the middle-aged Rear Admiral, people suddenly shouted in shock and shock from the warship on the coast.

 138 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 138

    It seems that some incredible miracle is being performed!


    The 181st chapter shocked!Cheers resounding across the sky


    "Doctor, where is the doctor?"


    "Doctor Andrew, someone here is about to die!"


    "Is the plasma not ready yet?"


    "Is anyone here to help?"


    "Who has s-type rh negative blood?"


    At this moment, due to the gathering of a large number of wounded and seriously injured.


    The warship suddenly fell into a chaotic situation.


    War will naturally be accompanied by casualties.


    The Thousand Sail Island operation has lasted for more than half a day.


    Nearly two hundred people were seriously injured and dying.


    According to Zefa��s previous instructions, it was basically concentrated on two warships.


    The accompanying naval medical team opened fire and provided emergency first aid for the wounded.


    Rao is so.


    Manpower is still not enough.


    Even the colonel combatants like Tina and Ain were also involved in the emergency medical team at this time.


    Feeling the blood of the marine companions can''t stop spraying on her body, even someone with a strong heart like Tina''s eyes is red at this moment.


    The battlefield has always been the most ruthless.


    Every minute and every second is accompanied by parting.


    This is inevitable.


    At this moment, the second deck of the warship.This is the area of ??the dead.


    The air seemed to be filled with the breath of death, depressing people to breathe.


    The so-called deceased.


    As the name suggests, they are sea soldiers who are already infinitely close to death.


    The injury was so serious that even the best doctor in the world was unable to recover, so he had no choice but to give up.


    Although these deceased people still sighed, their names are actually half written on the death list.


    There is no medical care here.


    Only their friends and officers will say goodbye to these young lives.


    Although it is cruel, but this is reality.


    "Mr. Daikin, am I going to die, ahem-


    The eyes of the young marine gradually faded and turned pale.


    Every time he said a word, blood escaped from the corner of his mouth.


    In today''s war, the internal organs of this young seaman were hit by the blunt weapon of a large pirate offering a reward of 80 million.


    There was a large block in his chest.


    The internal organs in the body are even more torn apart.


    If he were to be an ordinary person, he would have been dead for a long time.


    He can survive until now, in addition to his usual practice and training, but also because of his own tenacity.


    He is only twenty years old now, has joined the navy for two years and has been promoted to corporal in the navy headquarters.


    For those who came from an unorthodox school, it is good enough.


    In time, he will inevitably be promoted to school officer.


    "Hold on, Lei Luo boy, didn''t you tell me that there is a girl waiting for you in your hometown? In two years, when you become a major, you will go back. How can you give up here? Hold on, bastard boy , This is the commander''s order!!!"


    The bearded Commodore Daikin shouted.


    "Cough cough cough, I shouldn��t be able to wait for that time, it��s okay, she should forget about it in two years, and then


    "Idiot, stop talking, don''t give up"


    Speaking of this, this five-big and three-thin brigadier general man on weekdays couldn''t help crying.


    "Cough me, I seem to see an angel."


    Zhuan Zhuan, a young marine named Lei Luo, stretched out his hand towards the sky, seeming to grasp something.


    "Boy, there are no angels in this world."


    Just when that hand was about to fall-


    A big hand suddenly appeared, grabbing his right hand that was about to be completely cold.


    "To survive."


    ''Tick 039


    It''s like a drop of water falling on the surface of the water.


    A bit of gorgeous blood, like a blood diamond, slid down from mid-air and seeped into Corporal Leiro''s chest.


    The powerful undead power spread instantly, covering his whole body.


    039 bang 039 039 bang 039


    Corporal Leiro''s heart, which was already weak to the extreme, suddenly beat again.


    One louder than one louder.


    The little bit of vitality left in his body is also gradually growing.


    The broken internal organs are reunited and connected at this moment.


    "Even if it is not a professional doctor.


    Even if you can''t see the miraculous change that occurred in Lei Luo''s body.


    Daikin, Brigadier-General Hu, could also feel it.


    I can feel the gradual improvement of my nephew''s subordinates.As a result, emotions of shock and joy quickly occupied his whole body.


    Brigadier General Daikin turned around blankly, looking at the young man in white who did not know when he appeared behind him-


    Shuanghu stared roundly.


    "This gentleman, are you a doctor?"


    Dajin asked in a shaky voice.


    Not because of fear.


    It''s nervousness."Right."


    Luo Lin nodded calmly.


    "Then this kid, can Lei Luo survive? No, he can definitely survive."


    Brigadier General Daikin asked hopefully."Ah, he can''t die with me."


    Luo Lin said affirmatively.


    "When the kid wakes up and tells him that he is already good enough, he will go back if he is injured, he should talk about it, do what he should do, and don''t let other girls wait for him for too long."


    Luo Lin waved his hand without turning his head, and then walked towards the next dead seaman.


    Commodore Daikin looked at Luo Lin''s back in a daze.


    Although he doesn''t know who the other party is!Don''t even know if the opponent is an enemy or a friend!


    But at this moment, in his line of sight, the image of the white-clothed youth in front of him suddenly became infinitely tall.


    Since Luo Lin said that Lei Luo can survive, it must be possible.


    "Ok"


    Brigadier General Dajin nodded heavily."I will tell this kid."


    120 Dajin Yingdao.


    "Mr. Daikin, what are you talking about?"


    At this moment, the familiar voice of Corporal Leiro came from Daikin''s ear again.


    "Reluo, you are awake!!!"


    Daikin turned his head.


    When he saw the state of Corporal Leiro at this moment, his eyes suddenly became round again.


    The whole person was shocked to the point of indescribable.


    what the hell is it?


    Previously, Leiluo boy was clearly on the verge of death, and even the best doctor in the Navy had no choice but to give up.


    However, now it is''resurrected in place.''


    Let alone a near death state.


    That face and state of mind are no different from usual.


    "Mr. Daikin, how do I feel that my injury has healed?"


    Corporal Lei Luo also noticed the changes in his body, and suddenly shouted with shock and puzzlement on his face.


    "Me too, my injury seems to have recovered!"


    "And my arms are also connected."


    "My right leg too!"


    "And I


    "This is nothing short of a miracle!"


    "Sir God! It was Lord God who saved us!"


    It''s not just Daikin and Lei Luo.


    On the second deck, the seamen who were already angrily rose up miraculously at this moment.


    Then, cheers of joy rang across the sky instantly, shocking the audience.


    Chapter 182 The miracle reappears!!!


    "Doctor Andrew, is there really nothing left? Everyone on the second deck is still alive. In the cabin of the warship, Lieutenant Tina, a beautiful girl with long pink hair, said with an unbearable face.


    For Tina, she was not like Da Siqi''s first time on the battlefield.


    Just like this time, such a tragic battle.


    It was the first time for her.


    In the past, she was responsible for guarding the vicinity of the starting point of the great route, but all she encountered was-some weak pirates.


    There is no need for ordinary marines, she alone can take care of everything.She has not participated in a large-scale battle like today.


    It almost made her forget the cruelty of war.

 139 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 139

    Do not.


    The war is cruel.


    But right now, what happened here is more cruel.


    Those marines who gave up even the doctors, how desperate they should be at this moment.Thinking of this, Tina''s pretty face was full of unbearable and heartache.


    "Colonel Tina, if there is nothing important, please don''t disturb the old man''s work. The old man is busy now."


    The senior officer of the Naval Hospital and the oldest military doctor in the Navy, Andrew, spoke calmly.


    "Uncle Andrew, don''t even you have to watch the second: Is everyone on the floor waiting to die? Is there nothing you can do?" Tina asked puzzled.


    "Yes"


    The military doctor named Andrew nodded."We have done everything we can do."


    "but"


    "Colonel Tina, do you think I don''t want to save them? Seeing those young lives pass away, can my heart really calm down?"


    "The duty of a doctor is to save people. Use limited resources to save more people. This is a cruel choice that we must make on the battlefield. So far, the old man has made countless choices, and I don��t want to.


    At this point, old Andrew��s face also flashed with extreme pain


    If that person is still there, if that gentleman is there, things will definitely be different!No one has to choose!No one will be given up!No one needs to despair"!"


    Old Andrew''s cloudy old eyes flashed-a look of remembrance and remembrance.


    At the same time, there is more excitement and admiration.


    Because decades ago, his captain, who was a miracle man worshipped by all of them.


    It''s just that miracle, which disappeared as early as 36 years ago.


    I don''t know if I can see it again in this life.


    Old Andrew shook his head.


    His eyes fell on the death list in front of him, and his wrinkled hands trembled, unable to write for a long time.


    At this moment, cheers mixed with shock, shock, surprise, and excitement suddenly sounded from the second deck.


    Resounded across the sky.


    "Ah! What the hell is going on!" "The injury on my body! What''s wrong!"


    "Am I dead? Is this heaven?"


    "Idiot, you stinky boy are not dead or dead!"


    "This is nothing short of a miracle!"


    "Everyone survived!"


    "God! Lord God saved us!"


    There was a gloom and bleak cloud on the second deck where death was enveloped.


    At this moment, it was occupied by the cheers of joy.


    The desperation is no longer.


    What turned out to be the joy of life.


    Live from death.


    No need to experience life and death again.


    This is naturally one of the most ecstatic things in the world.


    "What happened?"


    The cheers on the second deck soon attracted the attention of the soldiers of the warship.


    Several seamen and medical personnel hurriedly boarded the deck.


    Waiting to see the cheering scene in front of me.


    The emotion called shock immediately occupied the whole body of these medical and marine soldiers.


    They made their bodies unable to move."What the hell is going on?


    "Everyone is resurrected!,


    "Obviously everyone here has been fatally injured!"


    "This is nothing short of a miracle!"


    "Hurry up, go and notify Captain Andrew!"


    The medical and marine soldiers murmured in shock.


    Unbelievable was written on his face.


    They knew the most about the serious injuries of the marines on the second deck.


    But now


    All the seriously injured and dying marines have all survived.


    The kind of lively life.


    As if the previous serious injuries were all fake.


    If this is not an illusion.


    Then it can only be explained by miracles, no, miracles.


    This is the grace of God.


    At this moment, even marine soldiers who have never believed in gods subconsciously prayed and thanked.


    "What happened?"


    After a while.


    Tina, Ain and Andrew, the elder of the medical team, also hurriedly boarded the second deck.


    then.next moment.


    The three of Tina were also shocked by the scene in front of them and couldn''t say a word.


    "Captain Andrew, this is a miracle, it''s a miracle!"


    "Everyone has survived! All the seriously injured have survived!"


    "The Lord God must have appeared!"


    Everyone shouted excitedly.


    "''Brigadier General Daikin, what the hell is going on?"


    Tina, who was so shocked to the point that she saw Brigadier General Daikin who was hugging her subordinate Lei Luo, immediately asked.


    "Tina, look over there."


    Without waiting for Brigadier General Daikin to answer, Ain seemed to have discovered something. He pointed to a figure with his back facing them in the corner of the deck and exhaled in shock.


    Tina looked at Ain''s direction.


    After seeing the familiar back figure squatting in front of the last severely wounded seaman, Tina''s small mouth suddenly opened to the limit.


    "It turned out to be him again! But how did he do it? Is this really a miracle he caused?"


    Tina murmured unconsciously.


    "Colonel Tina, as you can see, the miracle here is what the gentleman over there did." Commodore Daikin looked at Luo Lin''s back with excitement.


    "That gentleman is simply a god! Save me and everyone here from death! He must be a god!"


    Corporal Lei Luo on the side looked at Luo Lin, full of fanaticism and worship.


    This time (for money).


    Even if he was to die for Luo Lin, he would never hesitate.


    "I believe it now, that man must have been a legendary man in the navy."


    Ain murmured subconsciously.


    "Yes, definitely."


    Tina nodded unconsciously.


    039 puff pass rules 039 made a soft sound.


    Andrew, the oldest medical doctor in the Navy, knelt on the deck with knees weak.


    A pair of muddy old eyes stared at that figure unblinkingly, and the old tears gradually blurred his vision.


    His old body trembled because of shock, and even more because of excitement.


    His lips trembled, as if he wanted to say something.


    "Doctor Andrew, what''s the matter with you?"-The naval medical nurse stepped forward anxiously.


    "That''s a hero, that''s a miracle of our navy, he really came back!!!"


    In the end, the most respected old man in the Naval Hospital was already crying and knelt down deeply.


    The 183rd chapter once subordinates!Fanatic navy!


    The west coast of Thousand Sail Island.


    A warship anchored quietly on the sea.


    The cheers of joy and excitement broke through the sky and echoed in the sky for a long time.


    "Gudong Gudong"


    On the shore, Zefa sat on the rock, took out the wine bottle in his arms and took a few sips, tears flickering in his eyes.


    Even without eyes to see.


    Even if you just sit here and listen to the cheers over there.


    Zefa can imagine what an exciting scene it was like.


    That is a miracle!The miracle of the navy decades ago!


    Reappear at this moment!


    "Teacher Zefa, Teacher Zefa"


    At this moment, Rear Admiral Mushroom Head, who had stepped on the moon step to report, hurriedly came again.


    While shouting, joy and excitement could not stop appearing on his face.


    "Teacher Zefa, a miracle! A miracle has happened! The young man who was next to you before, he is like a god!


    Rear Admiral Mushroom Head shouted wildly.


    "What young man, you weren''t born when that guy was fighting on the sea!"


    Zefa retorted 563.


    "what?"


    Major General Mushroom was immediately puzzled and shocked, and he was stunned again.


    "I was stunned again. I forgot what I told you before. Hurry up and go and look for it. There will be one more alive, bastard." Zefa stared.


    Yes, Teacher Zefa!!!"


    Major General Mushroom hurriedly stood at attention and saluted, and then stepped into the sky on a moon step.


    the other side.


    On the second deck of the warship, people cheered one after another.


    When the last, the dead, awakened under Luo Lin''s miraculous means.

 140 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 140

    There was a loud noise from the audience.


    Not only the marines who had received Luo Lin''s treatment, everyone present looked at Luo Lin with enthusiasm and admiration.


    Looking at the young figure, it seemed that it was their faith.


    Under the enthusiastic gaze of the marines, Luo Lin walked calmly and walked to the tearful old Doctor Andrew.


    "Get up, all such big people, how decent they are still crying."


    Luo Lin grinned lightly, and lifted Baci, who was kneeling on the ground in excitement.


    "Lieutenant General Luo Luolin, it is really you! You are really back!"


    With Luo Lin''s support, Old Ender got up tremblingly, his eyes blurred with tears.


    But it couldn''t obscure Luo Lin''s appearance.


    "Luo Lin"


    Tina on the side heard Old Andrew''s address to Luo Lin and repeated it subconsciously.


    "In-will"


    On the other side, Ain caught the keyword eye of Lieutenant General 039.


    This man was a lieutenant admiral of our navy!


    Lieutenant general decades ago!!!


    At this moment, in the hearts of Tina and Ain, the mist that enveloped Luo Lin''s body dispersed a little, allowing them to see a vague corner of the truth.


    Bring the dying back to life!


    A lieutenant admiral with such a miraculous power would definitely not be an unknown person.


    It''s absolutely right to leave a deep and colorful trace in the history of the Navy.


    However, these new-generation navies have never heard the slightest legend about them.


    There must be a huge secret that can shock the entire world.Tina and Ain looked at each other, and they both saw their desire in each other''s beautiful eyes.


    The desire to solve this puzzle.


    Luo Lin didn''t care about the huge curiosity of Tina and Ain.


    At this moment, Luo Lin also looked at the old man in front of him with nostalgia.


    Decades ago, when the old man was still a young man, he used to be the combat doctor on his ship.


    A special military doctor who takes part in battle more than cure.


    At the beginning, Luo Lin was worried that his talents would be buried, and wanted to send him to Karp to be an orthodox military doctor.


    It''s just that Andrew didn''t agree with his death.


    During the years on Luo Lin''s boat, he was not good at medical skills, but he learned a thorough understanding of seeing, hearing, and armed sex.


    Even wanted to change jobs at one time.


    But 36 years ago, after Luo Lin disappeared.


    Andrew was also discouraged. He had no ambition to fight behind Luo Lin, and he picked up his medical skills again.


    Up to now, it is also considered to be outstanding.


    "It has not been seen for decades. In the field of medical treatment, you really have the demeanor of a general."


    Luo Lin patted Old Andrew on the shoulder and praised.


    "No, no, Lieutenant General Luo Lin, if I can, I would even like to follow you and charge forward."


    Old Andrew shook his head,-his face frantically opened.


    "Haha" Luo Lin smiled and shook his head.


    Andrew, just call me Luo Lin from now on, after all, I am no longer a lieutenant general.


    Luo Lin said casually."how come


    "Okay, okay, there should be other severely wounded seamen on the warship, so leave it to me next."


    Luo Lin interrupted.


    "Yes"


    Old Andrew nodded heavily.


    After Luo Lin''s miraculous treatment, the number of severely injured navy men on the warship totaled two hundred and three, and all of them recovered.


    No one died from serious injuries.This has created a miracle.


    Upon learning this news, the entire warship suddenly fell into a boiling mood again.


    "Who is that gentleman?"


    Seeing Luo Lin leaving the warship and heading to the coast, Brigadier General Daikin and others were unconsciously shocked and muttered.


    "Perhaps that gentleman is the true Lord God.


    Corporal Leiluo and the seamen who were cured by Luo Lin were all enthusiastic.


    "Why do I have a sense of deja vu with that magical method? I seem to have heard it somewhere."


    Especially Major General Mulla said.


    "Me too, I always feel that this is not the first time this happened in the Navy."


    A military doctor also frowned suspiciously.


    "I remember. When I was in the G2 branch, I seemed to have heard Lieutenant General Gumir say that another young marine suddenly said. "Thanks, old man."


    Zefa got up and opened his arms to give Luo Lin another hug.


    "Hey, hey, you''re not a little girl, so you can hug and hug you, and you don''t want to respond."


    Luo Lin joked with a smile.


    "Hahahaha"


    Zefa laughed indifferently and threw the prepared wine to Luo Lin.


    "But this time those little guys can survive, thank you really." Zefa said."Thank you, it''s just a matter of effort. Even if I am not the navy now, I am still me." Luo Lin said.


    Chapter 184: White Beard II!Zefa''s killing intent!


    The west coast of Thousand Sail Island.


    Luo Lin and Zefa sat and drank around the reef.


    The seamen on the warship resurrected from the edge of death looked at the two people on the reef from a distance.The eyes were all curiosity, shock, and unstoppable fanaticism.


    "Report, Teacher Zefa, just received the contact from Lieutenant General Bastiou. The battlefields on Qianfan Island are basically over! Our army has won a great victory!


    The brigadier with a hooked nose and a single orange ponytail hurried over and reported loudly.


    "Ok"


    Zefa nodded.


    "By the way, Kibin, is your body okay? I heard especially Mulla said, you used iron to harden ~ eating the enemy." Zefa asked, with a hint of helplessness in his expression.


    Among all the students he has taught.


    Brigadier General Kibin is the one who likes to use six iron moves the most.


    Obviously so far, he has no idea how many times he has fallen down because of his blind confidence in the iron block.


    By the way, this kid is really on the same side-the end is hard.


    Luo Lin, who read Zefa''s mind, almost squirted out the wine that he had just drunk.


    It turned out not to be three times.


    It has been thirty times.


    This is really an iron-headed baby!


    On the first iron one, I would like to call you the ironest!Luo Lin looked at Brigadier General Kibing, thinking silently.


    Feeling the admiration 039 gaze from Luo Lin, Brigadier General Kibbing was flattered for a while."Report Teacher Zefa, I don''t trust it, thanks to this gentleman, my injury is completely healed, and I feel that my iron is stronger, and I will be able to perfectly block the enemy''s attack next time."


    Brigadier General Kibin heard his chest,-said proudly.


    Zefa: "???"


    He wanted to ask this stunned green, where did your confidence come from?


    Rollin"


    At this moment, Luo Lin, who read Brigadier General Kibin''s thoughts, was also speechless.


    Did I just admire your iron eyes?


    Luo Lin shook his head.


    I really didn''t expect that his ridiculous eyes would be filled by this kid''s brain.


    However, Luo Lin didn''t want to be as unreliable as Karp''s.


    "Hey, boy, your iron training is outstanding enough, almost enough, but your armed color and seeing and hearing color are still far from being domineering, and you have to focus on domineering practice in the future."


    Luo Lin''s heart and soul.


    Upon hearing this, Brigadier General Kibin was taken aback.


    Then an extremely enthusiastic color appeared on his face.


    "Yes, sir!"


    Brigadier General Kibin first gave a standard military salute.Immediately afterwards, he seemed to feel wrong, and quickly changed to bow.


    Seeing the head iron disciple who was excited and ready to practice domineeringly, Zefa couldn''t help being speechless.


    I have said so many years, the result was not as good as Luo Lin''s words.


    But overall, the results are good.


    Although he will leave the navy soon, it is always a pleasure to see these disciples getting better and better.


    "Come on, drink and drink."


    While Zefa was talking, he was eating half a bottle of wine.


    "Hahaha, Luo Lin, do you know who else came besides me in this operation?"


    Zefa asked with a laugh.


    "I know, that little girl in Gion."


    Luo Lin took a sip of wine calmly, with a slight headache.


    "Have you seen that girl in Gion." Zefa''s eyes widened in surprise.


    "When I first arrived on this island, I saw it from a distance, but the girl probably didn''t find me." Luo Lin said.


    "It��s all here, why don��t you see that girl in Gion?


    "Ok"


    "Guardian, guardian." Zefa quickly changed his statement.


    "That kid was taught very well by you, and no longer needs my protection." Luo Lin said."Yes, the general alternate of the navy headquarters, Huang Yuan and the three of them are the strongest girl in Gion. In order to become stronger, she has suffered a lot." Zefa said.


    As the mentor of Tomi Gion, Zefa is the most clear about Gion''s efforts over the years.


    "Thanks."


    Luo Lin thanked him softly.


    "What is there to thank you for between us, but I think you should really meet-see Gion''s head, when I heard the news of your death, Gion''s girl cried for a year, no one would use it ." Zefa said.


    With that said, before Luo Lin responded, he was going to be on standby in the distance, especially Major General Mulla called over.

 141 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 141

    "Teacher Zefa, do you have any instructions?"


    Especially Major General Mulla asked.


    "Especially Mulla, where is Lieutenant General Gion now?" Zefa asked.


    "Lieutenant Gion her


    The major general, especially Mulla, hesitated."So I met that old woman."


    Rollin, who had read in advance, especially Major General Mulla''s inner thoughts, suddenly looked deep.


    the other side.


    Regarding the hesitation of Major General Mulla in particular, Zefa suddenly frowned, with a look of dissatisfaction.


    "Hurry up, where is Gion now?"


    "Yes!"


    Under Zefa''s majesty and stare, Major General Mulla stood at attention immediately, not daring to conceal any more.


    "Report to Lieutenant General Zefa that Gion is currently fighting the hostile pirates in the northern plains. The Lieutenant General said that she can handle it by herself, so that Teacher Zefa does not have to worry."


    Especially Major General Mulla said.


    "The big pirate? Which pirate is it?"


    Although Zefa''s knowledge and appearance could not read his mind, he was also keenly aware of something wrong.


    Under the pressure of Zefa''s powerful aura, especially Major General Mulla suddenly shed cold sweat."Report that teacher Zefa is a pirate named Edward Weibull!"


    "what did you say!"


    ''Boom 039


    The reef table exploded as Zefa got up.


    "You said Edward Weibull, that bastard and that stinky woman are also on this island! Why don''t you tell me!!!"


    Zefa shouted.


    An emotion called anger occupied his whole body, leaving his eyes in a state of extremely bloodshot scarlet.


    The aura of terror was stirring, causing waves of waves in the sea.


    It represents Zefa''s mood at this time.


    How can he not be angry!


    How can I not hate!


    You know, seven years ago, he led a boat of young lives and a boat of beloved students as the chief instructor. Except for Ain and Binz, everyone else was killed by the pirate who called himself Whitebeard II. Hands!


    And his arm was cut off by Edward Weibull''s blade.


    This deep hatred!


    Why is it reported?


    Only washed with enemy blood!!!


    039 Boom 039


    Murderous spirit rushed into the sky.


    No matter who it was, he couldn''t calm down the killing intent in Xia Zefa''s heart.


    Can''t calm down, then kill!


    "Let''s go, old man, it just so happens that I also have an account to calculate with that old woman."


    Chapter 185 Luo Lin and Gion!''Father and daughter meet again!


    The plain north of Thousand Sail Island.


    The original green grassland has long ceased to exist under the duel of the world''s top powerhouses.


    All that was left was the huge gully staggered horizontally and vertically.


    Divide the earth into thousands of pieces.


    039 Keng 039


    The sound of gold and iron strikes continued.


    The dazzling golden sword light illuminates the night.


    The sword qi is ten thousand heavy, and it cuts trench after trench on the earth.


    "ow!"


    Weibull, the stupid son of the landlord''s family, let out a cry and backed away.


    Leave deep footprints on the ground.


    "Mom, this woman is so fierce, I don''t want her to be a wife, no more!"


    Edward Weibull one-faced aggrieved.


    Most of his body was stained with dark brown blood.


    That was the wound left by Jin Kunluo, the big sharp knife in Gion''s hand.


    "Four Four Three"


    However, the strange thing is that even with so many wounds accumulated on his body, Edward Weibull''s breath still has not weakened a bit.


    There was pain in his mouth, but the expression on his face was still as stupid as ever, as if he didn''t even notice it.This is simply unimaginable!


    That weird body does not seem to be human at all.


    Just like a real monster.


    There is also the same weird ability of Devil Fruit.


    "call"


    Gion took a deep breath, calming the qi and blood in his body.


    The fighting continues to this day.


    Her big sharp knife Jin Kun Luo left many wounds on Bai II''s body.


    In contrast, she herself was not unharmed.


    After all, her opponent is a monster with the power of a white beard when she was young.


    Her lotus arm was soaked with scarlet blood, and bones were even faintly visible in the wound.


    Her pretty face that can be broken by a bomb is also bloodied.


    Was hit by Weibull''s Yongdao.


    This was the most difficult battle she has encountered in decades.


    But she is confident that she will not fail.


    Rarely finally waited until''Dad appeared, how could she fall here.


    She will go to Alabastan again.


    Go to that city again.See that man again!


    Thought of this.


    The big sharp knife in Gion''s hand, the golden light on the Jin Kunluo knife became more blazing, as dazzling as the sun.


    "Mom, mom, it''s terrible, that woman."


    Cried Weibull, the stupid son of the landlord.


    "Don''t be afraid, my idiot son, that woman can''t last long, no one can beat you."


    Iss Bakin, a short old lady wearing a leopard coat and heavy makeup, encouraged.


    "Really? Mom."


    "Of course, because you are the strongest man in the world, the white beard and my biological son. How can you be defeated by this little girl who inherited the power of your father."


    The little old woman iss Ba Jin said proudly.


    "I am the son of White Beard, and I am very powerful."


    Under the bewitching of iss Bajin, Bai II Weibull no longer retreated, raising the scallion knife in his hand and cutting it down.


    039 Boom 039


    With the fall of his sword, the atmosphere oscillated - ripples.


    An incredibly huge sword qi cut open the ground, slashing towards the direction where Gion was.Even Gion, facing that monster-like knife, his pretty face couldn''t help but stunned.


    Tap your toes on the ground lightly to dodge.


    But the next moment, something strange happened.


    Gion, who was about to dodge to the side, suddenly found that his feet were as heavy as lead-filled.


    The flexible body in the past was also clumsy because of this tricky change.


    Although it was only a short moment.But a duel between the strong.


    A momentary error is enough to reverse the balance of victory or defeat.


    "Woohoo, stinky girl, my old lady''s refusal to take action doesn''t mean you can ignore my existence."


    The little old woman with heavy make-up, Iss Ba Blonde laughed triumphantly.


    "That''s too late."


    Gion Silver Teeth bit, but he could only lift up the big sharp knife Jin Kunluo, ready to take Weibull''s knife.


    After this knife.


    Even if she can successfully block her in the end, her body will inevitably be hit harder than ever.


    In the worst case, you may be unable to fight again, but it can only be so.


    Gion has made a good sense of consciousness.


    The original fluctuating eyes were also firm.


    The terrifying huge knife energy is like a storm, impacting.


    There is only the last ten centimeters away from Gion''s big sharp knife Jin Kunluo.


    The sharp sword air rushing towards the face cut off the fluttering strand of hair on Gion��s forehead.


    039 Keng 039


    The clash of gold and iron sounded.


    Gion''s pretty face was suddenly full of doubts.


    Because her Jin Kunluo didn''t feel the weight.A black knife came out and stood in front of her.


    Smashed that terrifying huge sword energy.


    "This black knife


    Feeling the power of that black knife, the look on Gion''s face was unconsciously shaking.


    In addition to the shock, the body unconsciously produces some induction.


    Not for the black knife.


    But for the sword intent attached to this knife.


    Familiar sword intent!


    That''s Dad''s sword intent!


    "Da Da"

 142 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 142

    The slight sound of footsteps sounded in Gion''s ears, but it was so clear.


    So nostalgic.Gion took a deep breath.


    But the smile of joy and excitement couldn''t stop it.


    Uncontrollably emerged from her pretty face.


    She closed her eyes.


    After a while, he opened it again.


    At the same time, the owner of the black knife also came to her side-


    Holding the black knife in his hand, the other big hand fell on her head as it did many years ago."Really, you are still the same as before. If you don''t pay attention, you just make yourself like this. Girls, you must protect yourself when you go out.


    Look at the bloody wounds on Ruojiyuan''s body.


    Luo Lin also unconsciously flashed a trace of distress on his face.


    "Hmm"


    Hearing the familiar sounds and words that sounded in his ears as they were 36 years and 57 years ago, Gion nodded heavily.


    Thirty-six years ago, when she was a four-year-old girl.


    Once she sneaked out and had a fight with other older children.When I returned home with scars, I heard these words.


    now.


    Even after thirty-six years ago, it has not changed.


    Gion opened his big bright eyes, staring blankly at the kind face in front of him, with a big smile at the corner of his mouth.


    Since the age of five, there has been no red eyelids at this moment.


    Two lines of clear tears slid down her cheeks unconsciously.


    Represents joy!


    "I''m sorry, Dad, not next time." Gion said softly, just like 36 years ago!


    Chapter One Hundred and Eighty Six-Sound Dad-Birth Dad


    "Sorry, Dad, not next time."


    Gion tilted his head and whispered an apology to himself, as he did thirty-six years ago.


    The pretty face smiled like a flower.


    Drops of crystal tears splashed out with her blinking eyes, especially shining in the moonlight.


    This dark world seemed to be vivid and bright because of her tears and smile.


    "It must be painful."


    Luo Lin''s big hand gently brushed the wound on Gion''s face.


    The big hand that killed the enemy like smashing garlic, at this moment, it is rare to tremble.


    "No pain"


    Gion shook his head indifferently.


    "It doesn''t hurt at all after seeing Dad, hehe."


    Gion grinned and said.


    "Gion is already a big girl, so she should be more sensible. Don''t be smiling all day long, and there is one-brother." Luo Lin pretended to blame.


    "Hehe, in front of you, I''ve always been a little girl, right, dad."


    Gion still said with a smile to himself.:


    "Called Brother."


    "father."


    "Brother." "Dad."


    "Okay." Luo Lin compromised.


    So in Alabastan''s time, Rollin wasn''t actually trying to avoid Karp.


    The main reason is that Luo Lin hasn''t figured out how to face the girl in Gion.


    About 40 years ago, Luo Lin once carried a baby who was only a few months old in a burning town battlefield.


    A wooden sign with her name engraved on her was found-Gion.


    When he knew that the little girl in his arms was the future navy candidate, Luo Lin was also a little surprised.


    At that time, after discussing with Xiaohe and others, Luo Lin also decided to bring this poor baby back to the navy headquarters to be taught by a professional nanny.


    However, Gion, which was only a few months old at that time, seemed to have identified Luo Lin.


    Luo Lin cried and screamed as soon as he walked away.


    No way, Lieutenant General Luo Lin, who was busy fighting the New World Pirates at the time, had to shoulder the duties of this part-time dad.


    Of course, it is impossible to be a father, and it is impossible in this life.


    So when Gion could speak at about one year old, Luo Lin kept correcting her wrong name for herself.


    It''s impossible to be a daddy, at most it is a big brother.


    However, when I was a child, Gion also admitted to death-


    Sheng''s father is the father of his life, and he never changes his mind.


    Luo Lin also had no idea about this, but he couldn''t beat or scold him.


    Until the incident thirty-six years ago, this trouble finally disappeared, because Luo Lin disappeared by himself.now.


    Even decades have passed.


    The former little girl has completely grown into an adult, turned into a slim girl, and even the first person in the new generation of navy lieutenants.However, in front of Luo Lin, she remained the same.


    She is still the little girl who likes to wander around behind Lieutenant General Luo Lin the most.


    She was still the little girl who would hurt herself if she didn''t pay attention, and then smiled firmly and said it was okay.


    "You really have grown up.


    Luo Lin''s big hand gently brushed Gion''s hair, and the color of recollection flashed in his eyes.


    Time seems to freeze at this moment.


    Of course, that was only relative to Luo Lin and Gion.


    "Mom, someone has appeared again! My previous knife was obviously about to split the woman, and it turned out to be disturbed by that person. What a shame."


    Weibull, the stupid son of the landlord, said stupidly.


    Iss Bakin, the short old woman with heavy makeup, did not respond.


    If it were the past, she would definitely comfort and encourage her stupid son at the first time.


    But this time, she did not speak.


    At this moment, her old eyes were just staring at Luo Lin''s back.


    Under the cover of dark clouds, the moonlight tonight is not very bright.


    Naturally, her muddy old eyes became less real.


    however


    However, even without seeing Luo Lin''s face.


    Even just looking at that figure from behind.


    Do not.


    It was the moment Luo Lin appeared between the courts.


    The hairs of the short old woman burst out unconsciously.


    The cold sweat wetted her body instantly.The alarm in her heart sounded to the extreme.


    The small body instinctively gave birth to great fear.


    The body is completely frozen in place from the inside out.


    "what the hell is it?"


    "Who is this bastard? Why does it make me feel so palpitating!!!"


    The little old woman iss Bajin was roaring and roaring inside.


    039 Hu Hu Hu 039


    Her wheezing gradually increased.


    If the broken bellows in the woodcutter''s house is hoarse and unpleasant.


    For a long while.


    The crutches in the hands of the short old woman Iss Bajin fell heavily on the ground, and she let out a scream.


    "I said bastard, who the hell are you!"


    Iss Bajin exhausted all his strength and shouted hoarsely.


    Luo Lin still looked at Gion with a kindly expression on his face, unconsciously.


    "Well, well, this is what you asked for."


    A vicious look flashed across the face of the little old woman Iss Bajin."My beloved son, come on, hack them to death without leaving your hands."


    Iss Ba Jin coldly ordered.


    "I see, mother."


    The fool who claimed to be the White Beard II, Edward Weibull nodded, raised the blade in his hand high, and was about to chop down a more terrifying slash than before.


    But at this moment.


    Before Edward Weibull''s paralytic knife fell.


    An ethereal sword intent suddenly appeared between heaven and earth.


    Wandering around like falling leaves.


    There seems to be nothing special.


    however.


    With the passing of this pitch-black sword intent, the space cracked with a clicking sound.


    "I''m going to chop"


    Edward Weibull yelled.


    Just as his voice fell, that humble pitch-black sword intent arrived.


    Wrap around his right arm.


    next moment


    039 Click 039


    Weibull''s entire arm broke under that sword air along with the space.


    039 Chi Chi Chi 039


    The dark brown blood came out 320 from Weibull''s broken arm.


    However, it was the same as the wounds cut by Gion.


    Weibull''s severed arm wound, which should have been bleeding profusely, stopped bleeding after only a few blood arrows.


    It was as if the arm of a zombie had been cut off.

 143 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 143

    "Ah, mother, mother"


    After a moment of stunned, Edward Weibull let out an anxious cry.


    "Mom, my arm hurts so badly!


    Edward Weibull echoed in the sky with a crying voice.


    "Don''t panic, don''t panic, my most beloved son, mom will pick it up for you, so don''t panic, take mom now, let''s get out of here first."


    The little old woman Bajin said don''t panic, but her voice was filled with extreme panic and fear.


    If you don''t care about anything else, you will run away.


    The landlord��s stupid son Weibull nodded in a daze, causing Iss Barkin to sit on his intact shoulders, with a broken arm and a knife to run away.


    "Dad, they are going to run away."


    Gion reminded in a low voice.


    "It''s okay, let''s leave it to your teacher Zefa next." Luo Lin grinned.


    039 Boom 039


    Just as Luo Lin''s voice fell.


    The monstrous killing intent rose to the sky from the road ahead of Weibull and Barking, and broke the dark clouds in the sky, making the bright moonlight shine down.


    In the moonlight, a sturdy old man with purple hair walked calmly, his lips lightly opened.


    As a result, a desolate and tragic song of the navy soul-suppressing song sounded between heaven and earth.


    Chapter 187 The Song of Huanghuang Navy Soul Calming


    When the clouds in the sky collapsed.


    So the bright moonlight shone down.


    Yuehua is like water.


    Reflecting on the mottled earth.


    At the same time, it was also reflected on the strong old man with a sharp purple short hair.


    039 039


    Former admiral, current chief instructor of the navy, and future chief instructor of Hwaseong, head Zefa moved forward.


    There was no trace of anger on his old face.


    Some are just sinking like stagnant water.


    At a certain moment.


    Zefa''s lips lightly opened.


    As a result, a bleak and tragic song sounded between the heaven and the earth.


    The sea is watching the beginning of this world, the sea also knows the end of this world


    So the direction it induces is the way forward, so it guides the right world


    Pain, suffering, all for me


    Broad, gentle, tolerant for me


    The sea is watching, the beginning of this world.The sea also knows the end of this world.


    In case i disappear from this world


    The omniscient sea will also guide


    Not afraid because of you


    Not timid, friends are waiting


    This is a guide from the sea!


    This is a guide to the dead navy souls!This is a song of Huanghuang navy town, soul, and song!


    Zefa''s desolate and tragic voice echoed, surging, and endlessly between the world.


    Listening to the bleak singing, a worried look flashed across Gion''s pretty face.


    Even the joy of meeting Dad Luo Lin is slightly diluted by the song at this moment


    "Teacher Ze"


    Gion whispered softly.


    "No problem, trust Zefa, that guy is not weak enough to need your disciple to worry about!"


    Luo Lin gently hugged Gion''s delicate body and spoke quietly.


    Another ethereal sword intent emerged out of thin air from the blade of the black sword Qiushui.


    This time, it was Luo Lin''s own wrist that was harder than a diamond.


    039 tick tick 039


    Blood diamonds brighter than red agate flowed from Luo Lin''s wrist, dripping continuously onto the arm pulled by Gion Coat, dripping into the terrible wound where white bones were faintly visible.


    "This feeling~ a long time


    Feel the huge and familiar life force rushing through the body here.


    The spirit that Gion originally fell on Zefa returned.


    Then the pretty face showed surprise.


    "Dad, what are you doing? No, it''s enough. I just got a slight injury. I don''t need my father to treat it with my own blood."


    Gion struggled.


    same as before.


    The last thing she wanted to see was Luo Lin, her omnipotent father bleeding.


    Even if it is to treat wounds for yourself.


    Because she didn''t know whether this would have any effect on Luo Lin''s own body.


    Because of distress.


    "nothing"


    Luo Lin patted Gion''s beautiful back, speaking softly.


    "As long as Gion sits obediently as before, it won��t be beautiful if there are scars on the girl��s family."


    Luo Lin grinned and said.


    After treating the biggest wound on Gion''s arm, his fingertips rubbed the blood on Gion''s pretty face.


    So the blood on her face disappeared.


    Even the faint knife mark disappeared without leaving a trace.


    Followed by show feet, ankles, calves, waist


    "Well, it should be almost done, Gion, this should be the wound on his body, right?"


    Luo Lin asked with concern.


    "Okay, okay, everything is okay. If your father is still worried, you can have a full-body check-up like when you were a kid. I won''t refuse, if it''s father''s request.


    Speaking of this, Gion''s pretty face couldn''t help being flushed.


    Even in front of Luo Lin, she was still a little girl.


    But after all, thirty-six years have passed.


    Her body is no longer a four-year-old girl.


    You can''t just show it to others casually.Even if the object is your favorite dad.


    It''s just that the words have been spoken, so there is no room for recovery.


    "If Dad really wants to have a full body examination,


    Thinking of this tiny possibility, Gion''s face suddenly became more transparent.


    Like cooked prawns, it is red apple.


    039 039


    A soft sound.


    "Ouch"-


    Cry out.


    Jiyuan raised his hand to cover his red and swollen forehead, puffed up his face, and looked at Luo Lin angrily.


    "What is your little head thinking all day long."


    Luo Lin''s face was black.


    "slightly"


    Gion spit out a little fragrant tongue playfully.


    "Okay, stop making trouble, it''s about to begin, watch your teacher Zefa''s revenge battle, Luo Lin said solemnly.


    He looked deeply at Zefa, who was more than a hundred meters away.


    The song is over.


    Zefa stopped.


    The huge mechanical arm of his right hand moved with the bulge of his arm muscles, evaporating large swaths of hot gas.


    "Whhhhhhhhh, who do I think it is? Isn''t this the former admiral who was beaten to tears by my son seven years ago, Zefa Heiwan?"


    When the look of the person blocking the road was seen through the moonlight, the little old woman iss Bajin was taken aback, then laughed and mocked.


    "''What''s the matter? The black-armed general Zefa, haven''t he eaten enough of the suffering seven years ago? You have to rush to die today, don''t you want your other arm anymore?"


    The little old woman iss Ba Jin exclaimed proudly.


    "If you are acquainted, let me go quickly, but there are still important things to deal with on our side!"


    The barking and taunting of the short old woman iss Bajin.


    Zefa seemed unheard of.


    It''s just that the aura emanating from him is getting more and more terrifying.


    The atmosphere around Ling seemed to be frozen for it.


    +Four years ago.


    Zefa first encountered iss Barkin and his stupid son Weibull in the sea.


    It was defeated by the well-known black wrist.


    The post fool Weibull cried bitterly for mercy under the instructions of Iss Barkin.Zefa, the most kind-hearted general who did not kill, was soft-hearted and let him leave.


    However, it was precisely because of the soft heart that caused the tragedy seven years ago.


    Seven years ago, after returning from practice, Weibo (Good Money Zhao)er and Iss Bakin, who had mastered the power of monsters and devil fruits, once again attacked the internship team led by Zefa to avenge their original revenge.


    But even if Weibull grew stronger at an inhuman speed, he was still not an opponent of Zefa, who was once the highest combat force in the navy headquarters.


    It''s just that Zefa was not the only one on board at the time.


    The despicable iss Bajin held the navy students on board, as a threat, to force Zefa to surrender, and annihilated one of his arms.


    However, even so, iss Bajin still did not stop Yu.


    Weibull was ordered to kill all the students except Ain and Binz, who were guarded by Zefa, before finally leaving.


    Today, this is their third encounter.

 144 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 144

    This time, Zefa didn''t have any ties with him.This time, he won''t have any softness anymore.


    The bloody hatred seven years ago.It will end today.


    039 Boom 039


    The middle section of s is the lyrics sung by Zefa, and the song at the beginning of the theater version z, the title of the sea guide!+


    The 188th chapter black wrist broke out!End the battle!


    A thunder blasted out of thin air on the mottled ground.


    There are no extra words.There is no need for any more words.


    The pain, regret and rage that had been suppressed for seven years in Zefa''s heart burst at this moment.


    ''Boom 039


    The ground under Zefa''s feet opened countless cobweb-like cracks at this moment.


    The parts of the shredder on the right arm are moving rapidly.


    A dazzling light illuminates from the palm of the shredder, releasing extreme light and heat.


    "Mom, mom, it''s terrible, that man."


    Feeling the monstrous killing intent coming to his face, the landlord��s stupid son Weibullton shouted in fear.


    "Don''t be afraid, my stupid son, this man is your past defeat. There is no need to be afraid. You just need to defeat him like last time."


    The little old woman Iss Bajin spoke with a cruel expression.Then quickly jumped off Weibull''s shoulder and ran away.


    "Give it to me, my beloved son, defeat him like last time!!!"


    iss Bajin shouted.


    "Ok"


    Bewitched by Iss Barkin, the fool Weibull nodded confidently."Since my mother said that, then it must be correct, I am better than you, wow."


    White II Weibull held the Yongdao high with one hand in his left hand, and slashed straight in front of him.


    039 Keng Keng Keng 039


    Weibull''s scallion knife collided with Zefa''s iron arm crusher.


    Striking sparks splashed in and out.


    The powerful shock wave spread, causing the earth 030 to crack and sink.


    "Smash bster"


    Accompanied by Zefa''s loud shouts, the light in the palm of the grinder instantly dazzled to the extreme.


    039 Boom 039


    The power of the smashing robotic arm created by the genius scientist Begapunk himself burst.


    The dazzling and dazzling explosion flame spewed out.Enveloping Weibull himself.


    039 Boom 039


    Under the impact of the smashing explosion, Weibull''s head slammed back.


    The slender legs retreated unconsciously, leaving deep footprints one after another on the ground.


    "It''s so hot, mom, it''s so hot!"


    Yelled Edward Weibull.


    The black smoke that was hanging over his head disappeared, revealing a completely scorched face.


    The crescent-shaped white beard above his lips was also burned and no longer exists.


    "Damn, Zefa, you are still hiding this hand, it''s really shameless."


    The little old woman iss Ba Jin righteously spoke.Immediately afterwards, he quickly looked at his stupid son Weibull.


    "My beloved son, don''t be afraid, this degree of injury is not painful to your body at all, it doesn''t hurt at all."


    Iss Barkin comforted.


    "It doesn''t hurt at all? Well, really, it doesn''t hurt at all, so I can rest assured."


    Weibull, the silly son with a scorched body, grinned.


    Two rows of white teeth and scarlet gums were exposed, in sharp contrast with his scorched black face at the moment, like a ghost crawling out of hell.


    "The sea is watching the beginning of this world; the sea also knows the end of this world"


    Listening to the scolding of the little old woman Iss Bakin.The expression on Zefa''s face remained unchanged.


    He sang the bleak and tragic song of the marine guide again.


    "It''s so noisy.


    Listening to Zefa''s singing, Edward Weibull showed his upset expression for the first time.


    The lotus sword in the left hand was raised high.


    A strange light suddenly lit up on the knife.


    Even if there is only one hand left.


    His strange power is still unparalleled in the world.


    ''Click, click, click''


    Edward Weibull''s blade fell suddenly.So there was a fierce hurricane between the world and the earth.Once he flew a town with this knife-strike.Now, this overbearing knife turned out again.


    "Pain and suffering are all tolerated for me; broad and gentle, for me tolerate"


    Zefa''s tragic singing stopped here.


    Smash the tornado!!!


    Following Zefa''s movements, the huge iron-arm crusher smashed heavily on the ground.


    039 Boom Rumble


    The earth shattered 039 under his heavy blow.


    It''s not the shattering of regularity like Rollin.


    Rather, it presents a random distribution of highs and lows.


    Weibull''s overbearing knife touched and collided with Zefa''s terrifying impact, bursting with dazzling brilliance.


    In the end it turned into a tangible tornado storm that swept away, covering the world.


    "Smash bunting!!!"


    Zefa''s angry roar pierced through the dust in the sky.


    At the moment when the silly son Weibull was at a loss, Zefa''s huge mechanical pulverizer broke the smoke away, and firmly grabbed his scorched head.


    039 Boom boom boom''


    In the successive crackling sounds.


    One firework after another exploded on Edward Weibull''s head.


    Dark brown blood mixed with white brains splashed in and out.


    "Damn Zefa, he did such a thing to my beloved son (badi), my son, use your power to chop him."


    The little old woman Iss Bakin couldn''t help but yelled anxiously.


    "Good mother, damn fellow, die for me."


    Weibull shouted.


    039 Keng 039


    Accompanied by a soft sound.


    A huge iron arm suddenly rose into the sky.That was the giant crusher on Zefa''s right arm.


    Was knocked out by Weibull with a strange ability.


    "Hahahaha, good job, my son, Zefa bastard, I see what you are still using to fight my most outstanding work, just take it to death."


    The little old woman Iss Baldwin laughed triumphantly.


    "Teacher Zefa"


    Standing side by side with Luo Lin in the distance-Gion, who was watching the battle, was about to step forward subconsciously.


    "Wait, Gion"


    Luo Lin raised his hand to stop her.


    "Next is the real beginning."


    Luo Lin grinned.


    Mid-air.


    The fragments of the earth shrouded in the sky, and Zefa''s face did not have any emotional changes due to the falling off of the crusher.


    "Black Wrist"


    The dark, armed color was domineering like a god''s armor, gradually covering Zefa''s arms.


    That is the most extreme armed color in the world.


    It was Zefa who was once the strongest reliance on the navy headquarters'' highest combat power.


    This is the real black wrist Zefa!!!


    "The sea is watching, the beginning of this world; the sea also knows the end of this world"


    039 Boom 039


    The atmosphere swayed under Zefa''s black wrists-circles of ripples.


    Amid the piercing blast, that extreme armed color-fist heavily shot down on the hilt of Weibull''s block.


    ''Crack 039


    The blade of Weibull''s sharp blade shattered.


    It exploded completely in the next second.


    039 Dong 039


    Zefa''s black wrist hit his face.


    Shot down Weibull heavily.


    039 039


    The heavens and the earth kept ringing the heroic sound like the drums of war.


    That was the sound of the collision between Zefa''s extremely armed black wrist and Weibull''s monster body.Under the power of the black-armed general that broke out completely, even Weibull, known as a monster, had no resistance at this moment, and his body appeared one after another with depressions.


    "Stop it, stop it, don''t fight anymore!"


    The little old woman iss Bajin exclaimed in horror.


    "Stop Zefa, surrender, we surrendered!"


    "You surrender too, my stupid son, let Master Zefa beg for mercy as quickly as before.


    Weibull was also completely frightened.


    However, before he could speak his words, he was interrupted by Zefa''s black wrist.


    This time, Zefa will no longer be merciful.


    One mistake like that fourteen years ago is enough.

 145 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 145

    "If you don''t kill you, how can the souls of my beloved students rest in peace!! , finally, Zefa spoke for the first time since the war began.


    Accompanied by this angry speech exploded.


    The armed color of Zefa''s left arm is powerful and rich enough to come out through his body.


    039 Boom 039


    The ultimate armed one-punch down.The island shakes at this moment.


    The terrifying dark armed invaded Weibull''s body and destroyed all the organs in his body.


    Cut off all the muscle connections in his body.


    The battle is over!!!


    The desolate, tragic and majestic sea guide''s song once again sounded from Zefa''s mouth.


    "In case I disappear from this world


    The omniscient sea will also guide you not to be afraid, because of you


    Don��t be timid, friends are also waiting"-


    End it!


    Chapter 189 The shock and fear of miss Bajin!


    "No fear, because of you; no timidity, friends are also waiting"


    Mottled earth.


    The desolate and tragic navy soul-suppressing song gradually went to the end.


    The soft moonlight wine falls.


    Shining on the strong old man with purple hair.


    The song came to the end.


    Two lines of muddy tears slipped silently from the old man''s cheeks and dropped to the ground.


    039 Wow''


    Zefa''s body shook violently.


    His steps gradually staggered.


    This battle.He won!


    But it will definitely not be as easy as it seems.


    In this high-intensity battle.


    His body has now reached its limit.Just standing is doing my best.However, it''s all worth it.


    The regret and anger seven years ago have finally been vented today.


    "Haha"


    "Hahahaha"


    Zefa raised his hair unconsciously and let out a few long and cheerful howls.The next moment, his body fell to the ground unconsciously.


    When "Teacher Zefa" saw this, Gion screamed anxiously.


    "Teacher Zefa" "Teacher Zefa"


    At the same time, there were several loud shouts of concern from the other side.


    "Lush lush"


    Binz, the luxuriant fruit capable man in fancy dress, twisted his body.


    So the earth rushed out a tough vine, woven into a chair, just to catch Zefa''s body.


    "Teacher Zefa, how are you?"


    Ain, a girl with long aqua-blue hair, was the first to gallop on the moon step.


    Looking worriedly at Zefa, a mentor like his old father.


    "Nothing"


    Zefa raised his left hand and brushed it lightly on Ain''s hair.


    "This guy


    Tina''s gaze fell on the tattered figure in the middle of the ruined earth.


    At a certain moment.


    The charred body that was tattered like mud moved.


    "Miss Tina, be careful!"


    At this moment, Binz, the man of luxuriant fruit ability dressed in fancy clothes, shouted in horror.


    "Edward Weibull, this is still alive, is he a real monster?"


    Binz exclaimed in anger.


    When the lush fruit ability is activated, it is necessary to give Weibull the final blow.


    However, he did not wait for his attack to fall.


    White II Weibull raised half of his arm and fell again.


    The last top armed color impact from Zefa destroyed all of his body.


    Ling''s body turned into chaos inside.


    Even the connections between muscles are broken.


    Weibull''s relatively intact left eye glanced at the little old woman in the distance.


    With hope and desire in his eyes.


    "You useless stupid son, you can''t win even an old handicapped man. You are not worthy of being my son."


    The short old lady with heavy makeup, Iss Barrhas blonde hair and yells viciously-


    Lao Zhang''s face was full of hideous colors, but there was no grief over his son''s imminent death.


    Because this was not her son.


    From the beginning to the end, she just regarded it as a powerful tool person, a tool person to collect money for her.


    "mom"


    Weibull, the silly son who was completely abandoned, lost his breath and his eyes gradually darkened.


    "hateful"


    Confirming that Weibull could no longer stand up, Iss Bajin looked extremely cold.


    "This time I will stop here. Next time, I will bring a stronger and more useful son to destroy you all."


    The little old woman iss Ba Jin said coldly.


    039 Bang 039


    A purple smoke bomb exploded.


    Suddenly, a wide range of smoke was lifted, covering all directions.


    "It''s still the same old fashioned one."


    Just when iss Bakin was about to take the opportunity to slip away, the illusory voice of Dao suddenly rang in her ears.


    The sound was not loud, but it sounded like thunder in her ears, and her brain was trembling and buzzing.


    "who is it?"


    The little old woman, Iss Bar, made a shrill cry of horror.


    next moment.


    Under her staring horrified stare.


    The special smoke bomb 039 she prepared for retreat crushed 039!


    ''Wow! 039


    Immediately afterwards, a gust of wind blew across the world.


    The purple smoke with the cubes rose into the sky.


    The cold moonlight shone again.


    Reflected on Luo Lin''s smiling face with a slight killing intent.


    At the same time, it fell on the pale face of the little old woman iss Bajin, which looked particularly cold.


    "You, you, you, how can you be you! It''s not impossible why you monster is still alive!!!"


    After recognizing Luo Lin''s face that had changed slightly from the past.


    The pale old face of the little old woman Ba ??Jin suddenly appeared extremely shocked and incredible.


    It seems to have seen the most incredible things in the world.


    "The original iss Bajin belonging to the Sixth Legion of the Rocks Pirates, there seems to be an old account between us decades ago that has not been settled."-


    0 Seeking flowers


    Luo Lin smiled.


    The smile is gentle, like a spring breeze.


    However, in the eyes of iss Bajin, it was like a devil''s smile, which made her unconsciously chase her body and chill.She remembered.All remembered.


    About those past decades.


    There was a war on that island of gods thirty-six years ago.


    "Thirty-six years ago, you designed Xiaohe and caused her serious injury. I haven''t counted it with you. Today, I did it with my daughter. Do you really know how to write death?"


    Luo Lin shouted in a low voice.


    The sound rushed out along with the surging killing intent.Feeling the biting killing intent coming.


    An expression of extreme horror suddenly appeared on the face of the short old woman iss Bajin


    The stiff body backed back unconsciously, and finally fell to the ground.


    "No." Iss Barkin shook his head in fear.


    "By the way, I am the white-bearded woman who is the strongest man in the white-hued world. Weibull is the white-beard''s son. If you kill him, the king of the sea will be angry!"


    "But as long as I don��t say it, Baibeard won��t know that he won��t know that his son was killed by you, so he won��t look for you. Let me go, I will never say anything. of."


    The little old woman Iss Bajin spoke hopefully.


    "Your son is dead, you don''t let it go, and you have to use it one last time. People like you are not worthy of being a parent."


    Zhiyuan''s face was frosty, and said coldly.


    "Who cares about this? Since it is my son, of course I can use it as I like. This is the mother''s precious son."


    Iss Bajin yelled as if he had lost his mind.


    "I think you misunderstood something."


    Luo Lin spoke.


    "Who do you say is afraid of white beard?"


    "Who do you say will get angry!!!"


    "Who do you say is the strongest in the world!!!"

 146 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 146

    The three deep into the soul fell with the corner.


    039 Boom 039


    A great coercion came out of thin air between heaven and earth.


    The expression on the old woman Bajin''s face solidified, and a big mouthful of blood spewed out of her mouth unconsciously


    039 Puff 039


    The words of the old woman Bajin stopped.: Leng Li knife light-passing by.


    Bring a lot of blood and a scared head!


    The 190th chapter shocked!Dad of Lieutenant General Taotu!


    The dark knife light passed.The blood burst into the sky.


    At the same time, there was also the head of Iss Bajina who looked extremely shocked and terrified to death.039 buzz 039


    The big sharp knife black knife Qiushui groaned softly, and then returned to the sheath.


    "Dad, did you admit it just now?"


    Gion smiled like a flower, holding Luo Lin''s arm affectionately.


    "Admit what?"


    Luo Lin asked rhetorically.


    "Of course I admit that you are my father."


    Gion takes it for granted."When?"


    "Just now, you said before you killed her, my daughter, I heard it."


    "No, no, I''m not." Rolling suddenly denied the three consecutive.


    "Obviously."


    Gion wrinkled her nose like a little girl and waved her small pink fist in protest.


    Between talking and laughing.


    Luo Lin and Gion walked under the stunned gazes of Tina, Ain "San" and Binz.


    Standing in front of Zefa who looked weak.


    "You are so old, Zefa, it took so long to clean up a puppet."


    Luo Lin smiled.


    "Humph"


    Zefa closed his eyes and snorted unconvinced.


    But also did not speak.


    It seems that he does not want to start a debate with Luo Lin on this issue.After all, he couldn''t win no matter what he thought or looked at.


    "I''m old and old, my temper is getting more and more stubborn, but who made you have my brother, come and come and give you some good things to supplement, and you will be alive and kicking immediately."


    Luo Lin said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Zefa suddenly opened his eyes.


    "Don''t"


    Zefa resolutely refused.


    Of course he knew what the good things Rollin said.


    In a sense, it is indeed a unique treasure in the world.He is currently in a weak state, if he can be treated by Luo Lin.


    It must be restored in an instant.


    Even those old injuries and pains in the body can be greatly relieved.


    The benefits are numerous.


    But Zefa refused decisively.


    There is no other reason.


    Only because Zefa, who has worked with Luo Lin for many years, clearly knows Luo Lin��s blood 039


    What is the sequelae of the treatment?


    After all, he had seen it with his own eyes.


    Great sea heroes such as Roger and Raleigh are all affected by the sequelae 039.


    He even chased behind Luo Lin and called Big Brother.


    For Zefa, that scene is still deeply impressed.


    Unforgettable in a lifetime.So since then.


    Zefa and Karp silently vowed to carry them even if they were injured.


    Never let Luo Lin intervene.


    Especially now.


    As the chief instructor of the navy, he is the majestic teacher in the hearts of countless naval elites.If someone knows that he is chasing a''young man'' and calling 039 brother, how can it be done?


    He is also a decent person.


    You want face!Say no and refuse.


    Never regret it!"Ha ha"


    Luo Lin couldn''t help but smile when he read Zefa''s firm conviction."What are you polite with me? Are you all brothers."


    While speaking, Luo Lin stepped forward and raised his wrist


    Don''t come here."


    Zefa, who realized that Luo Lin was going to force it this time, felt bad, and his eyes suddenly widened.


    He wanted to resist.


    However, just after the battle with Weibull, he really didn''t have much strength left, and he was suppressed by Luo Lin''s flip.


    "Haha, realize it, Zefa." Luo Lin grinned.


    "Asshole"


    Zefa looked panicked.


    "Who are you? What do you want to do to Teacher Zefa?"


    At the time of Zefa''s distress 039, Binz, who was dressed in bells and whistles, couldn''t help but scream.The shock on Binz''s face has not been broken since he saw Luo Lin and Jiyuan talking and laughing intimately.


    But even if he was shocked and saw his teacher in danger,'' he naturally couldn''t stand still.


    "and many more"


    "Stop Binz"


    Just when Binz couldn''t help but want to stop, Ain and Tina both made a stop.


    "Ain, who is that person?"


    Binz said anxiously.


    Having never been to Binz on the west coast, naturally he did not know the miracles caused by Rollin."Binz, don''t panic. This matter is very complicated. I couldn''t explain it clearly for a while. In short, this person is not a bad person, but a friend of Teacher Zefa."


    Ain''s words are concise and concise.""Nani!!!"


    Binz, who was dressed in bells and whistles, opened his eyes suddenly.


    Although from the previous dialogue between Luo Lin and Zefa, he also heard something.


    But after getting the confirmation from Ain, he was still shocked to the point of no more.


    Frozen for a while, unable to recover for a long time.


    the other side.


    Tina''s face also had a shocking color that could not be concealed. Looking at the smile of the old sister Gao Leng who was like an iceberg, the flower of the high mountain in the navy Peach Rabbit Gion, the expression on Tina''s face gradually became dull.


    "Sister Gion, is this gentleman the person you wanted to meet last time in Alabastan?" Tina asked.


    "Ok"


    Gion nodded with a chuckle.


    "Then you really are Gion sister''s father?"


    Tina took a deep breath, suppressed the shock in her heart, and asked again.


    "Yes, it is!"


    Gion raised his chin proudly.


    Tina:


    "Nani!!!"


    When I heard the question and answer between Gion and Tina.


    Not only Binz, but even Ain''s pretty face at this time was extremely shocked.


    "That person is still your father in Gion"


    Ain murmured unconsciously.


    "Not just a friend of Teacher Zefa, but also Lieutenant Admiral Taotu''s father! What is this gentleman sacred!!!


    Binz''s body twisted unconsciously.


    So the earth rushed out one vine after another, wrapping his whole person in it-


    What time heard was too shocking.


    He needs to find a place to be quiet and digest well.


    "What''s wrong? Little girls."


    After finishing the treatment of Zefa, Luo Lin clapped his hands and said with a smile.


    "No, nothing.


    With a bright smile on Gion Qiao''s face, she held 50 Luolin''s arm affectionately again.


    "Dad, let''s go watch the sunrise together." Gion smiled.


    "It''s only midnight, and the sunrise is still several hours away." Luo Lin said.


    "Hey~ Xinxin"


    Gion is lost.


    "Okay, okay, then wait and see."


    Rollin compromised.


    "Great, Dad is the best."


    Gion suddenly became happy again.


    next moment.


    Under Tina and Ain''s stunned gaze.


    Gion stood on tiptoe, bright red lips pecked on Luo Lin''s face heavily.


    "Hey, why is it the same as when I was a child, it''s all saliva."


    Luo Lin 039 disliked 039 Road.


    "Hehe, don''t they, do you think Dad will teach me?

 147 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 147

    Gion''s big eyes flashed,-opening his face expectantly.


    "Reject." Luo Lin said decisively.


    "Cut it~w~"


    039 Pat 039 "Ouch"


    Chapter 191 The Kiss of Gion


    ''Wow! 039


    Waves wave after wave, beating the rocks on the seashore.


    Several sea beasts jumped out of the sea, bringing up a few waves.


    There are seagulls hovering in pairs in the sky.There is also a man and a woman cuddling each other on the cliff.


    This cliff now belongs to the space between Luo Lin and Gion 039 father and daughter 039.


    Even if she has grown into a slim girl.


    But in front of Luo Lin, the alternate general of the Navy Headquarters Taotu Gion was still the little girl who loved to act like a baby.From early morning to dawn.Time passed quickly.


    "Then then, Dad, you know"


    "Ok"


    Taotu Gion, who has always been named the flower of the navy kaolin, almost said what she said this night almost equaled her total for one year.


    All night, her little mouth was like fried beans, almost never stopped.


    From the time she was five years old until now.


    No matter the details, it leads to Luo Lin 039 report''.


    It''s like filling in all the blanks of the past 36 years.


    There is pain, joy, anger


    Luo Lin listened quietly to Gion''s story most of the time.


    A compliment from time to time, one by one, is enough for 10 people to enjoy the garden for a long time."Dad, daddy, let me tell you that there is a very annoying guy in the navy. I have rejected him almost a hundred times, but that guy still doesn''t give up."


    Gion complained.


    "Of course this is because my Gion is so outstanding."


    Luo Lin smiled.


    "Hehe, that is, but the tea dolphin guy is really annoying. He is still happy when I hit him. Do you think he is sick?" Gion grinned.


    "Okay, wait until I arrive at the navy headquarters, I will help you teach that kid well."


    Luo Lin said casually."Really?" "Of course!"


    "Then dad, you can follow us today��return to the navy headquarters."


    Gion opened his mouth with hope, and his beautiful eyes were shining.


    "Sorry Gion, I''m afraid it won''t work today, I have something to deal with later."


    Rollin Road.


    "Cut it w~~"


    Gion suddenly cut with disappointment.


    "Forget it, there will be plenty of opportunities in the future anyway."


    Thinking of this, Gion''s pretty face was resplendent again.


    "Dad look, the sun is out."


    Gion leaned against Luo Lin''s arms, and pointed at the fiery red sun at the end of the sky like a little girl, and uttered a happy cry.


    Eastern Horizon.


    The sun rose slowly.


    The reflected sky and the sea are both gorgeous.


    At a certain moment.


    The huge fireball leaped forward and completely jumped out of the sea, reaching the sky.


    It''s sunrise.time to go.


    "Sorry, Gion, next time, I will ask you to have a big meal next time to compensate. Luo Lindao.


    "Hehe, then it''s settled, I want to eat a big meal." Gion exaggerated gestures.


    Luo Lin grinned and rubbed his big hand affectionately on Gion''s small head.


    "Then trouble Jiyuan, you help me and Zefa and the others are separate."


    "Ok"


    Gion nodded obediently."Let''s do this first."


    "and many more"


    Gion suddenly reached out and grabbed Luo Lin''s corner of his clothes."Is there anything else?" Luo Lin wondered.


    "Dad, come here."


    Gion beckoned.


    Luo Lin approached suspiciously.


    Next second.


    The soft lips once again printed on Luo Lin''s profile.


    Time seems to freeze at this moment.Against the backdrop of the red sun.


    This scene is picturesque.


    ten minutes later."It''s gone."


    Gion on the cliff sighed softly.


    ��Although it��s a bit unfair to Sister He, it��s better for my father not to go to the navy headquarters.�� Mr. Sengoku was really angry about the incident on Judicial Island. If they met each other, the fight would be bad, and World government


    A sharp light flashed in Gion''s beautiful eyes.


    "This time I will never let you do whatever you want. I am now strong enough to protect Dad."


    Gion nodded firmly.


    039 Wow!


    The pink cloak of justice, which represents the lieutenant general, flutters in the wind.


    The flower of Gaoling in the navy, the alternate general Taotuzhiyuan returns.


    The west coast of Thousand Sail Island.


    The three warships lined up in a row, quietly anchored on the coast.


    The faces of the marines were all with happy smiles, and they were eagerly preparing to set sail.


    The Thousand Sail Island operation this time can be regarded as complete.


    This action.


    Three thousand seamen participated in the war on the navy side.


    Three thousand people survived.


    No one died!


    This is simply a miracle.


    Created a miracle in the known history of the Navy.


    And all this is due to the 039 miracle man who they didn''t even know the name.


    That medical technique can pass 039 god 039, no, maybe that is the real god!


    "Sergeant Dusky, do you think we can still see that gentleman? I really want to say thank you in front of him again and again."


    Corporal Lord Lord of the Navy spoke in admiration.


    "There will be a chance."


    A smile appeared on Da Siqi''s mouth.


    "for sure!"


    "Mr. Daikin, was that gentleman really a lieutenant admiral of our navy?"


    On the other side, Corporal Lei Luo also opened his mouth with admiration.


    "I don''t know, but when I return to the navy headquarters this time, just ask the old people in the headquarters, and maybe you will know."


    Brigadier General Daikin smiled.


    "Ok"


    "Hey, Corporal Lei Luo, the gentleman said, let you go back to your hometown early, don''t let the little girl wait too long, after you go back, I will give you a holiday."


    Brigadier General Daikin said with a smile.


    "what"


    Corporal Lei Luo was taken aback and scratched the back of his head at a loss."It''s too sudden, but if the gentleman said it, eh."


    Corporal Leiro seemed to be determined and nodded heavily.


    Similar conversations were going on everywhere on the three warships.


    The atmosphere is warm.


    "Lieutenant General Taotu is back!"


    At a certain moment, a looking navy saw Gion in the sky, and suddenly shouted.


    "Sister Gion 853"


    "Sister Gion"


    Tina, Ain and others all came forward immediately.


    "Sister Gion, where''s that uncle?"


    Tina asked with an awkward face.


    "left already."


    Gion nodded calmly.


    "It''s good to go, hum."


    Zefa snorted.


    The moment he turned around, a trace of loss flashed across his face.


    Do not even say goodbye to say goodbye, but also say that it is a brother!


    Humph, I will settle accounts with you next time I meet.


    Zefa thought to himself.


    "Teacher Zefa, your expression"-


    Next, Smogg looked at Zefa''s expression at the moment, and suddenly showed a ghostly expression.


    "My face"


    Zefa was taken aback for a moment, and immediately reacted, and immediately hit Smogg with a fat beating.

 148 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 148

    "What are you doing here? There''s nothing to do, right? Don''t get out of here."


    Zefa shouted with dignity."Yes!"


    All the marines were all horrified and hurriedly looked for things to do.


    After half an hour.


    Three warships in front and two behind, with a large number of pirates, sailed away from this dilapidated island of pirates and returned to the navy headquarters.


    at the same time.


    Thousands of miles away from Qianfan Island in the sky.


    The newspaper bird with its big pockets is busy today as always.


    At a certain moment.


    The space in the sky where the newspaper bird was located suddenly disappeared.


    The next second, the delivery bird disappeared abruptly.Instead, a young man in white appeared.


    "Finally caught up."


    Chapter 192: Disciple of Pluto Reilly


    The sun is warm and the breeze is not dry.


    For the great route of unpredictable climate change, today is a rare good weather.The newspaper delivery bird with its big bag hung in the sea breeze, soaring in the sky, bringing the latest news of the sea to people everywhere.


    At a certain moment.


    Two ships, one large and one small, appeared in the sight of the delivery bird.


    Door-to-door business.


    The black wings turned slightly, and it was about to fly to the two pirate ships on the sea.


    But at this moment.


    The horror thing happened to Ling''s delivery bird.


    The space around it suddenly changed beyond words.


    "quack"


    The newspaper Wu flapped its wings in a panic.The next moment was the sudden disappearance of the bird and the newspaper.


    The reappearance is already in another sea area more than a hundred miles away.


    at the same time.


    In the sky where the delivery bird was, a young man in white appeared instead.


    Luo Lin spread out his right hand, with a small piece of life card standing in his palm.


    This is what Xia Qi gave before he left the shampoo.


    The owner of the life card is an intelligence agent under Xia Qi.


    Used to indicate the direction for Luo Lin after arriving at Qianfan Island.


    As a result, what even Xia Qi didn''t expect was that the navy launched a raid on Pirate Island.


    For various reasons, Luo Lin''s schedule was also delayed.


    Only then did I finally meet the intelligence agent.:


    At this moment, the life card just pointed at the Pirate Ship directly below.


    "Finally caught up, it seems it''s not too late."


    at the same time-


    The endless sea.


    Two pirate boats, one large and one small, came into contact.


    A smiling flag was hung on the big pirate ship.


    Representing the largest intermediary in the underground dark world, the clown, and also the Don Quixote Doflamingo of Qiwuhai.


    As for the other ship, there was a little-known pirate flag.


    At this moment.


    Another small pirate ship has been taken by the Don Quixote family of the big ship."Master Diamanti, I have searched them all, there is no one on board"!"


    "What the hell is going on? The coffee in the cabin is still hot, but why can''t anyone find it?"


    "Aren''t we hell? This is a ghost ship!"


    Upon hearing this, the pirates of the Don Quixote family stared in horror.


    "what"


    Screams sounded.


    The tall man wearing red leather pants, Diamanti, the highest cadre of the Square Army of the Don Quixote family, kicked one of them into the sea.


    "Idiot, in broad daylight, where are so many ghost ships."


    Diamanti spoke coldly.


    His gaze swept across the deserted pirate ship, and finally landed on the observation deck above the mast.


    "Hey, bastard above, do you still want my uncle to ask you to come out?"


    "Agaga"


    The girl''s helpless soft cry sounded from the observatory on the mast.


    "It seems that it''s over now. Really, when will the person that Sister Xia Qi said will come? If you follow along, you will almost return to the shampoo.


    The young girl on the lookout platform straightened her peaked cap and complained dissatisfiedly.


    "Someone is there!" "Really up there!"


    "It''s worthy of being Lord Diamanti!"


    The flattering sound of the Don Quixote pirates suddenly sounded on the boat."Since you all said that, then I will admit it."


    Diamanti grinned with a triumphant smile, apparently very useful to others'' rainbow farts.


    "That one"


    The peaked girl on the lookout platform raised her hand, interrupting Diamanti''s complacency."If I say I just happen to be in the same direction as you, do you believe it?" the peaked cap girl asked tentatively.


    "Since you have said so, then I will


    "Believe?"


    The girl in the peaked cap suddenly brightened her eyes.


    "Sword Snake Sword"


    The corner of Diamanti''s mouth made a mocking arc, and the Western sword in his right hand suddenly swung out.


    Under the effect of the superhuman ability to fly fruits.


    The fine iron western sword in Diamanti''s hand fluttered suddenly.


    It stretched out like a poisonous snake, biting towards the girl in the peaked cap on the fetters.


    "Hmm"


    The girl in the peaked cap let out a soft cry, tapped her toe lightly, and her figure floated out.


    next moment.


    There was a loud noise.


    The viewing platform and the mast were destroyed and broken by Diamanti''s snake sword.


    Smashed on the top of the cabin, it was a mess in an instant."Agaga"


    The girl in the peaked cap, with a light posture, showed a lingering appearance, and stepped on the collapsed mast.


    "You, a big man, attacked a weak girl of me. It''s really shameless."


    The girl in the peaked cap rebuked her with hands on her hips, bulgingly.


    "what did you say?"


    "You dare to speak rudely to Lord Diamanti and don''t want to live anymore?"


    "You stinky girl, I think you are tired and crooked."


    The pirates on the Don Quixote ship were filled with outrage.Lord Diamanti, that little girl is left to me."-The famous pirate Quixote raised his sword and stepped forward confidently.


    One second later.


    Only the sound of falling into the water could be heard, and the confident big-sword pirate was kicked into the sea.


    "Smelly girl, there are two things, but I met our brother


    039 Puff through 039 039 Puff through 039


    The two fell into the water again.


    In no time.


    A dozen water splashes splashed on the sea.


    "Agaga, why bother."


    The girl in the peaked cap shook her head helplessly.: As Xia Qi''s best intelligence agent, the strength of the peaked cap girl is certainly not weak.


    Not only physical skills, but even seeing and hearing color and armed color are learned.


    And the teacher who taught her the two-color domineering is the legendary great pirate, Pluto Silbaz Reilly.


    "Oh, domineering power, but it''s just a little girl who has even learned domineering. Now I am really more and more curious about you (good money)."


    Diamanti grinned.


    "Agaga, Diamanti, the fluttering man of Haido Flamenco, I may not be able to beat


    Halfway through the words of the peaked cap girl, she stopped abruptly.


    Next second.


    The little face under her peaked cap was extremely shocking.


    Her beautiful eyes are wide, and her mouth is wide open.


    It seems to have seen something incredible.


    "What''s wrong? Little girl, if you''re scared now, it''s a little too late."


    Seeing the shocked expression on the face of the girl in the peaked cap, Diamanti suddenly showed a smug expression on her face.


    The shocked expression on the peaked cap girl''s face remained, and she raised her hand and pointed at Diamanti''s back mechanically.


    "Brother, what are you doing with this, your boat is gone!" the peaked girl said with a surprised expression.


    Diamanti: "???"


    Then suddenly turned around.


    I ��!!!


    Chapter 193 Diamanti lost his voice in shock


    On the dilapidated small sailboat.

 149 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 149

    The young girl wearing a peaked cap is independent of the collapsed mast.: In front of him is a group of Quixote Pirates headed by Diamanti.


    Behind him is the irreversible sea.


    For a girl in her twenties, this situation is simply desperate.


    But there was no trace of fear on the face of the peaked cap girl.


    The look on Qiao''s face-as always.


    As the best intelligence officer under Xia Qi, she has experienced more dangerous situations than today.


    At the moment the peaked cap girl is most worried about the task of staring at Don Quixote that Xia Qi explained.


    It has been a long time since the agreed time, and the person in charge of the connection has not shown up.


    She can only continue to wait.


    It''s just that this time with the ship has been exposed, and if you want to dive directly into Don Quixote''s ship, I am afraid that it will take some effort.


    The girl in the peaked cap glanced with big eyes while thinking.


    So the next second, she looked at the Don Quixote transporter and suddenly there was another person in her sight.


    It appeared suddenly.


    The face of the girl in the peaked cap suddenly appeared astonished.


    But the next moment, something even more shocking happened to her.


    When the young man in white appeared on the Don Quixote transport ship, all the pirates who were in charge of staying behind the ship fell to the ground without warning.


    Clean and neat.


    The Don Quixote transport ship guarded by hundreds of people is so simple that it has fallen into the control of others.


    Do not.


    It''s not just that.


    The girl in the peaked cap suddenly reacted.


    From beginning to end, there was no sound from the Don Quixote ship.


    The whole process was like a silent pantomime.


    Except that she saw it with her own eyes, the pirates on the ship with her at the moment were unaware of it.


    Even Diamanti, who has the domineering look and feel, is ignorant at the moment.


    Diamanti''s attention in the red leather pants is still on her, with a joking smile on her face, as if he is holding the winning ticket.


    Upon seeing this, the girl in the peak cap couldn''t help showing a strange expression on her pretty face full of shock."What''s wrong, little girl, if I want to beg for mercy now, I can''t let you go."


    Diamanti smiled unconsciously.


    As a result, the strange color on the face of the peaked cap girl even worsened.


    "Brother, what are you pretending to do with me? Your house has been stolen!"


    The girl in the peaked cap raised her delicate hand, pointed her index finger behind Diamanti (bafi), and finally couldn''t help but remind her.


    The playful smile on Diamanti''s face suddenly stagnated.


    "Little girl, what are you talking about?" a Don Quixote pirate yelled.


    "Master Diamanti, all the people on board our boat are down!!!"


    Another pirate who turned to check the situation subconsciously, his eyes widened suddenly, and then let out a horrified cry.


    "Nani!!!"


    This time.


    The other Don Quixote Pirates were all dumbfounded.


    One by one, they turned around and looked at their own transport ship.


    What I saw was the quiet and quiet deck, as well as the friends who were lying down and down.


    "Hey, hey, what is going on?" "Master Diamanti, this


    "Ghosts! Are they really made by ghosts? Why didn''t a sound come out? They were all taken to hell by the ghosts of death!"-


    The Quixote Pirates shouted in shock and horror.


    "Screw you."


    Diamanti once again-kicked the panic-spreading fool into the sea.


    The cold gaze was locked on the peaked cap girl.


    "I really underestimated you, there are accomplices." Diamanti said coldly.


    "Agaga, you can''t do anything if you expose it, but in the first place, my partner is very strong."


    Although she didn''t know who the thief that suddenly appeared was.


    But since Diamanti is so brainy, admit it by the way, just take this opportunity to get out.


    "Can you please tell me where did your accomplice who did these things hide? Diamanti slammed-stepped on the mast, and the wooden mast suddenly appeared-cracks and crumbling.


    039 Squeak 039


    Just as Diamanti''s voice fell, the Don Quixote carrier heard the door opening.


    The first floor of the cabin opened, and Luo Lin stepped out peacefully from the cabin.


    He didn''t even glance at Diamanti, but fell directly on the girl in the peaked cap."Hey, the little girl over there, you are one of Xia Qi''s men, let''s get on the boat."


    Luo Lin spoke calmly.When Luo Lin''s voice fell.


    The audience fell into a dead silence.


    The girl in the peaked cap was dumbfounded.


    Because she knew now that the young man who appeared suddenly and captured the Don Quixote transport ship in an instant was really her''partner.It was the 039 person who joined her on this mission.


    Who is this?


    Why give her an incredible feeling!


    It was like the first time I met Lei Li more than ten years ago.


    The peaked cap girl thought shocked.


    the other side.


    Don Quixote headed by Diamanti-the guys are also dumbfounded.


    What is the situation?


    Arrogant!


    It is too arrogant!


    I don''t know what method was used to seize their ship.Now he is just calling his partner aboard!


    Is this your ship?When we are the air!


    "Asshole, who are you?"


    "What did you do to our ship? And the people on it."


    "Do you know who you are shooting against? Our captain is Qiwu Hai Tian Yasha!"


    "We are members of the Don Quixote family. After knowing this, do you want to continue to oppose us?


    "You dare to provoke our Don Quixote family, do you really want to live?


    After a brief period of confusion.


    One-The pirates of the Quixote family all blasted out angrily.


    The noise is like the cicadas in summer, and it is annoying.


    Chapter 193 Diayandi was shocked and lost his voice [15 for order] 55


    "Are Xiao Ming''s men just such noisy trash? It''s really disappointing.


    On the transport ship, Luo Lin shook his head disappointedly.


    "what did you say!!!


    "Brothers, don''t talk nonsense with him, go!"


    "You don''t need Master Diamanti, let''s go up together and take him down!"


    The pirates of Don Quixote were furious at once, and the copy guy jumped up and wanted to jump back to his own transport ship to attack Luo Lin.


    039 Boom 039


    At this moment, Luo Lin on the transport ship took a step.One step down, the calm sea suddenly set off turbulent waves.


    The one who just jumped into the air-all the Don Quixote Pirates, all their eyes rolled white, instantly lost consciousness, and fell into the sea like dumplings."Overlord''s domineering!!!"


    Finally, Diamanti, the highest cadre of the Don Quixote family, couldn''t help screaming in horror.


    Chapter One Hundred and Ninety Four


    "boom"


    One step down.


    Thousands of waves are set off by the sea.


    The overlord color that was so powerful that even the clouds in the sky collapsed into the sky rushed out.


    Taking Luo Lin as the origin, it swept and spread to all directions.


    The world seemed to fall into a moment of stillness-


    The vicious Don Quixote Pirates just jumped from the ship and stopped in the air.


    The swords and weapons in their hands fell weakly.


    Their eyes gradually turned white, and their consciousness lost in an instant~.


    039 puff through ''039 puff through''


    A series of pops sounded.


    It was the sound of a group of pirates falling into the sea.


    The world is quiet.


    for a long time.


    That powerful overlord color-domineering gradually receded.


    039 Gu Dong 039


    Diamanti swallowed hard.


    At this moment, under the impact of Luo Lin''s overlord look, only Diamanti, who was the highest cadre of Don Quixote, could barely remain sober.


    However, now the expression on Diamanti''s face is already occupied by shock.


    That terrifying oppressive force rushing toward the face.


    Even his spirit was a force that was completely suppressed.


    How can he not know


    This overlord looks domineering!"


    Finally, Diamanti''s inner shock turned into a scream at the moment and blurted out.


    The same king''s air as Dover!


    Only one in a million people is domineering!


    How can this be?

 150 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 150

    It''s just a mere paradise.


    and also


    What happened to the previous overlord color?


    Why in my opinion, it is almost twice as terrifying as Dover''s overlord, no, ten times!


    How could there be such a terrifying overlord look above this sea!


    "Who are you!!!"


    The more Diamanti thought deeply, the more shocked his heart was.In the end, it overflowed and turned into a panic shout.


    On the other side, the girl in the peaked cap on the mast was in no way less shocked than Diamanti.


    "This is the domineering look of the overlord! The same overlord look as Teacher Lei Li! And it is much more terrifying than the overlord look of Teacher Lei!


    "Is this the incredible monster that Sister Xia Qi said in her contact?"


    The peaked cap girl murmured unconsciously.


    Clear!


    It''s all clear!


    Whether it is the inexplicable words in Xia Qi''s contact.


    It was the 039 pantomime 039 performance on the Don Quixote ship that she had witnessed before.Those Don Quixote Pirates who fell with Luo Lin''s appearance before are the same as now, all because of Luo Lin''s domineering look like a monster."Agaga, a young monster more terrifying than Teacher Reilly, my God!"


    The girl in the peaked cap widened her eyes.


    039 click


    The shattered mast under the girl''s feet was finally overwhelmed by Luo Lin''s previous domineering impact.


    It broke apart in the sound of clicking.


    "Hmm"


    The girl in the peaked cap standing on the mast suddenly let out an exclamation.


    She was still in shock, but she didn''t have the slightest mental preparation.


    Falling straight toward the sea.


    However, just before the girl fell into the sea, waves suddenly appeared in the space.


    The girl in the peaked cap felt her gaze in a trance.


    Next second.


    The position she was in had changed from the sea to Luo Lin''s embrace.


    The girl in the peaked cap: "???"


    This sudden change caused the girl in the peaked cap to suddenly widen her beautiful eyes, staring straight at Luo Lin who was right in front of her.


    For a time, nothing could be said.


    "Little girl, I just heard you say Teacher Lei Li, are you a disciple of Lei Li?"


    Luo Lin asked with a smile.


    The smile was gentle like a spring breeze, flowing from the girl''s heart.


    "Huh"


    The girl in the peak cap let out a comfortable groan.


    The Jiao body trembled unconsciously under the stimulation of the fiery temperature from Luo Lin''s big hands.


    "What''s wrong?" Luo Lin frowned."It''s nothing!"


    The girl in the peaked cap who finally reacted quickly broke free from Luo Lin''s embrace.There was a red cloud on the cheeky face that could be broken.


    039 Hu Hu Hu 039


    The girl in the peaked cap took a deep breath continuously.


    Relying on the training since childhood, this suppressed the heartbeat and returned to the previous peaceful state.


    "Agaga, my name is Alice, the number one intelligence agent under Sister Xia Qi."


    The peaked cap girl introduced herself.


    "Luo Lin."


    Luo Lin nodded and replied


    forest?"


    The peaked cap girl Alice subconsciously repeated it, her eyebrows furrowed slightly like a distant mountain, and she fell into thought.


    At this moment, her brain is running fast.


    She wanted to find bits and pieces of information about the name Luo Lin from the massive amount of information she had gained from walking the ocean for more than ten years.


    After all, a young monster like Luo Lin, who possesses a domineering look, is definitely not unknown.


    However, the final search result was a surprise to the peaked girl Alice.


    Nothing, nothing!


    This is simply unscientific!


    After all, she is the No. 1 general under the intelligence expert Xia Qi!


    There should be no top powerhouses she has never heard of in this sea.


    But where did this big guy come from?


    Could it be that what pops out of the stone is impossible!


    Listening to the rich mental activities of the peaked cap girl Alice, especially the last guess, Luo Lin was also completely speechless.


    Because from a certain angle, Luo Lin can indeed be said to have jumped out of the stone."This little girl''s brain circuit seems a little strange, a bit interesting." Luo Lin thought.


    "Now, little girl Alice, are you interested in working under me, including food and housing, and the salary you want."


    Luo Lin smiled and invited.


    Although the brain circuit is a little strange, as Xia Qi''s number one member, and even Alice, a girl who has even been taught by Raleigh, her intelligence ability is absolutely outstanding, and it is beyond ordinary people. ratio.


    If she joins, it will definitely be a big help for Luo Lin to establish his own intelligence network.


    "Ok?


    The sudden invitation from Luo Lin made Alice, the girl with a peaked cap, startled, and a strange look appeared on her pretty face."What''s the matter?" Luo Lin puzzled.


    "Agaga, Sister Xia Qi is right." said the girl Alice.


    "What did Xia Qi say?" Luo Lin raised his brow slightly.


    "Sister Xia Qi said that the person in charge of the connection this time is a monster. She likes to eat young and beautiful girls the most. Let me protect myself and don''t be confused."


    While the girl Alice was talking, she quietly moved a little away from Rollin.


    Rollin


    The 195th chapter scared urine?Doflamingo''s unbearable past!


    "Agaga, what Sister Xia Qi said is right. Although this guy is quite handsome, I will never be fooled."


    The girl in the peaked cap, Alice, looked at the marks on Luo Lin''s cheek, wrinkled her nose, and told herself in her heart.


    As a result, the black lines on Luo Lin''s forehead became denser.


    What is a monster that likes to eat little girls?


    He has to be a reliable senior!


    Is it possible that the guy Xia Qi expected that he was going to dig her corner, so he couldn''t prevent it in advance?


    Thinking of this, Rollin suddenly became speechless.


    Suddenly there was no answer.


    "Asshole"


    At this moment, a deep voice suddenly sounded from another adjacent ship.


    It was Diamanti, the highest cadre of the Don Quixote family, who was scared by Rollin''s overlord look.


    After a long period of psychological construction.


    His shocked and horrified heart finally calmed down with "Three Zero Three".


    A pair of small eyes hidden under the flower hat stared at Luo Lin on the boat.


    "I mean, who are you? The place where you stand is my boat."


    Diamanti lowered his voice and spoke deeply.


    "Not anymore from now on."


    Luo Lin said calmly, of course.


    ''Crack 039


    The deck under Diamanti''s feet cracked.


    On his arm and forehead, one after another blue veins were moving.


    It represents the anger that is close to breaking out in his heart at this moment.


    What does it mean to start now?


    That''s our Don Quixote''s ship!


    I''m still standing!


    Listening to Luo Lin''s words for granted, Diamanti burst into a madness.


    In his place, the highest cadre of the Don Quixote family, the robbery was open.


    For Diamanti, this kind of thing is the first time ever.


    "It seems I was totally underestimated this time."


    Diamanti grinned in a dangerous arc.


    Jumped lightly and returned to the transport ship.


    "Even if you look down on people, there is a limit. We are the Don Quixote family."


    Diamanti spoke coldly.


    "and then?"


    Luo Lin raised his chin calmly.


    The scene of Diamanti''s forehead became more bulging.


    "It''s just that good luck awakens the overlord''s domineering, this is not your proud capital, but our Don Quixote family also has''Wang 039''."


    Diamanti speaks proudly


    "Wang? Haha, if you mean Doflamingo, then the king in your mouth was scared to pee in front of me." Luo Lin shook his head casually.


    Thirty-six years ago, at the Mariejoa Colosseum, Luo Lin once opened a side to a Draco man who was scared to pee his pants.


    The little devil who was scared of incontinence under Luo Lin''s murderous aura was today''s Qiwu Haiduo Flamenco.


    Only Luo Lin and Doflamingo, who were the parties, knew about this past event.


    Not to mention Diamanti who is loyal to Doflamingo.


    It was the peaked cap girl Alice on the side that she was full of disbelief when she heard Luo Lin''s story.


    As long as this is Luo Lin''s casual mouth hi.

 151 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 151

    "To shut up"


    Diamanti yelled suddenly.


    "Dover is the only king we recognize, not an existence you can slander at will, go to death."


    The king in his heart was so denied and reprimanded by Luo Lin, and Diamanti''s anger finally broke out.Diamanti smiled fiercely, put his right hand in his arms, and took out three fancy firework tubes.


    039 bang bang 039


    Three salutes.


    Countless colorful confetti rushed up and flew into the air, enveloping Luo Lin and the girl Alice.


    Slowly falling with the wind.


    "Agaga, I always feel a little bit bad."


    The peaked cap girl Alice raised her forehead lightly, and she unconsciously gave birth to a warning sign in her heart when she looked at the''confetti'' in the sky.


    Those confetti are dangerous!


    "It''s just fireworks, no big deal, don''t panic."


    Luo Lin waved his hand, not paying attention.


    "Hey, since you have said so, let the fireworks come more violently-let''s."


    Diamanti gave a cold smile.


    Death star dust!!!


    Accompanied by Diamanti''s loud shout.


    The next second, the sudden change occurred.


    The original light and fluttering pieces of paper have undergone a fundamental material change at this moment.With Diamanti''s ability, the shreds of foreign wine and wine recovered into sharp iron tribulus one after another.


    Spinning towards Luo Lin and the girl Alice below.


    Densely dense, inevitable.


    If it is an ordinary person, it will inevitably be full of holes under this fierce attack.


    This is the ability of Floating Man Diamanti.


    The flying fruits of the Superman series gave him the lightness of turning all the inorganic matter into silk.


    When necessary, it will return to its original character-


    As now 0


    "Agaga, I''m not good."


    Seeing the sky full of confetti suddenly turned into tribulus, the peaked cap girl Alice suddenly widened her eyes, and a trace of panic flashed in her eyes.


    Just as the girl Alice was thinking about how to get out, a big fiery hand suddenly passed through her slender waist and hugged her.


    "Hmm"


    The girl subconsciously screamed, she was about to struggle."Don''t panic, leave it to me next."


    Luo Lin''s voice rang in the ear of the girl Alice.


    Listening to Luo Lin''s voice, the tight heart of the young girl Alice unconsciously relaxed, making her feel an unprecedented sense of peace of mind.


    At this moment, in her eyes, Luo Lin''s image suddenly rose.It seemed that even if the sky fell, as long as there was this person, there would be no problem.


    While the girl Alice was thinking about this, the rain of thorns suddenly fell on Diamanti''s cruel smile.


    "Those who dared to provoke our Don Quixote, all Diamanti spoke with a triumphant smile on their faces. However, his words stopped abruptly before they were finished.


    In his wide horrified eyes, Luo Lin''s figure suddenly became uncertain.


    The airtight iron briers that almost enveloped the sky pierced one phantom after another.


    But he could never touch Luo Lin''s real body.


    When the offensive stopped, all the iron briers fell.


    Diamanti discovered with horror that Rolin had walked straight to him at some point.


    Only ten steps away from him, unscathed.


    Not only Luo Lin, but even the girl Ai 55 Lisi was unscathed.


    "how is this possible?"


    The sudden shock made Diamanti unconsciously retreat again and again, pulling the distance away, and a stormy sea appeared in his heart.


    "How did you do it? Is it your ability?"


    Diamanti exclaimed in disbelief.


    "Haha, I don''t even know what I have seen or heard, so I am embarrassed to mix in the new world?" Luo Lin sneered.


    "The domineering of seeing and hearing color? Impossible, how strong is the seeing and hearing color in order to avoid all star dust so accurately."


    Diamanti yelled in disbelief.


    "You don''t know it''s just because your level is too low, besides, you mentioned my ability just now, no matter what, let''s make an exception today to let you know."


    Luo Lin grinned.


    The right foot lifted up, and then fell gently.


    Smash!


    Chapter 196: Harvesting and Counting Two Devil Fruits


    039 duh''-


    The invisible force radiated in all directions with Luo Lin as the center.


    The dazzling white light burst on the sea.


    The sea, which was several kilometers in radius, stood still, and even the clouds in the sky fell into absolute stillness.


    The next moment, without warning, the sea cracked, and the sky cracked.


    However, it was not an ordinary tear, but turned into countless three-dimensional squares.


    There are regular cube sea water, cube atmosphere, cube cloud, and cube sea beasts under the sea with panic expressions everywhere between heaven and earth.


    The only people who remained intact were the Don Quixote transport ship where Luo Lin was and the people on it.


    "Agaga Gaga, what a terrifying ability this is!!!"


    ''Agaga girl Alice, who has not yet completely emerged from the shock of Luo Lin''s extreme experience and beauty, is once again filled with another kind of greater shock.


    "Is this power really the level that humans can achieve? Are you 039 God 039 failure?"


    The peaked cap girl Alice murmured unconsciously.


    It was already shocked by Luo Lin''s ability to destroy the world and the earth.


    "Ha ha"


    Luo Lin smiled slightly and said nothing.


    However, after seeing this power, this little Agaga girl with ten interesting things should recognize him as a senior!


    039 Gu Dong 039


    Feeling the smashing breath that destroys the earth, Diamanti''s Adamanti apple rolls and swallows again with difficulty.


    At this moment, from Luo Lin''s body, all he felt was the desperate and insurmountable strength gap.


    He knew that as long as Luo Lin wanted to.


    Even if the opponent thinks one by one, he will end up like a sea beast in the sea����


    No dead body!


    Fortunately, Luo Linjing had no plans to let Diamanti and the ship under his feet crush together.


    With a move of mind, the terrifying crushing power converged.


    The broken sky gradually healed, and the cracked sea gathered again.


    Only that one-the head sea beast cannot be recovered.


    The blood smeared the sea.


    shocking.


    The power that shattered heaven and earth receded, but Diamanti''s inner anxiety became more and more intense.


    The sense of death is always lingering in his mind.


    Sure enough, Diamanti''s ominous hunch came true in the next second.


    Ten steps away, Luo Lin still had a gentle smile on his face, a harmless appearance.


    But just looking at the smile on Luo Lin''s face made Diamanti startled in a cold sweat.


    Fear gradually eroded and spread throughout his body.


    "You have already seen my abilities, so I will make an exception to let you take a look at other things, just pay attention, it hurts a little bit."


    Luo Lin reminded friendly.The right hand slowly becomes a fist.


    A flocculent black object appeared out of thin air on his fist.


    It was a domineering armed color that was so strong that it was almost materialized from the body.


    When the extremely powerful armed color appeared, even the space collapsed and was overwhelmed.


    Diamanti: "My ��!"


    Feeling the monster-level armed dominance on Luo Lin''s fist, Diamanti wanted to scold his mother.


    Who wants to see your other abilities?


    If you can choose, the ghost wants to know your abilities!


    However, no matter how unwilling Diamanti is in his heart, what should come is still coming.


    Unavoidable!


    "This is what you forced me, even if I die, I will peel you off."


    Diamanti smiled sternly.


    Crazy emotions are used to temporarily suppress his inner fear.


    "I accept your hand, half a month-funeral!"


    Diamanti yelled, and the western sword in his right hand drew an arc in midair.


    039 chick 039


    The arc-shaped sword energy surged boldly from the edge of the Western sword.


    Except for the flying fruits of the Superman, Diamanti''s kendo skills are not bad.


    At least he has reached the level of an iron swordsman.


    His sword can definitely tear steel and cut the earth easily.However, it was a pity that this time he encountered Luo Lin''s fist.


    That attached the fist of the ultimate armed that was still above the advanced armed Seryu Sakura.


    039 click''


    The half-moon sword energy that Diamanti slashed out with a full blow was broken.


    039 bang''


    Then there was the steel cloak for defense on his body, which burst if it couldn''t even block for a second.


    Once again is the Western sword in Diamanti''s hands.


    Under that terrifying fist, it broke into several pieces and fell to the ground.

 152 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 152

    ''Crack Lala 039


    Finally, Diamanti''s body, a total of 206 bones.


    It was smashed by Luo Lin''s punch.


    039 Dong 039


    Diamanti''s body fell heavily into the deck, like a dead dog and mud.


    Rollin shook his hand casually, without looking at Diamanti again.


    "The people who got in the way are gone. Now is the harvest time. This time I can intercept the ship. Miss Alice, you are indispensable, so you pick the trophies on this ship.


    Luo Lin smiled.


    "Aagaga"


    Still in a shocked mood, the girl Agaga replied after knowingly.


    Like a puppet, Luo Lin walked into the cabin with the same hands and heels.


    After a while.


    When she saw the piles of golden treasure in the transport ship''s treasure house, the eyes of the girl Alice seemed to be straight."It''s so rich."


    The peaked cap girl Alice murmured subconsciously.


    "Ha ha"


    Luo Lin smiled slightly, letting the little girl sprinkle joy among the treasures.


    No one dislikes golden treasure.Just watch too much, and it''s numb.


    Although there are many gold treasures in this Don Quixote transport ship''s treasure house, the 760 is less than one percent of what Luolin has collected in the past three days.


    Thousands of miles for three consecutive days.


    Luo Lin almost dropped all the bases of the underground dark forces in the paradise.


    A large number of treasures can be obtained by dropping a base at each end.Not to mention Lufield��s loan shark.


    After three days of action, Luo Lin scattered half of it to the poor islands and villages passing by.


    More than half of the remainder were randomly piled on various uninhabited islands, and kept for future collection.


    Luo Lin didn''t care much about the gold in the treasury of the transport ship.


    But there is one thing, even if it is Luo Lin''s existence, it is unavoidable.


    When the peaked cap girl Alice was still rolling on the golden mountain, Luo Lin stepped to the innermost level of the treasure house.


    There are several famous knives on the luxurious table and an open alloy box.


    Two fruits of different shapes are arranged side by side in the box.


    One is transparent, the other is a neat cube, like a Rubik''s Cube.


    There is a label attached to each of the two devil fruits.


    On the left hand side is the transparent fruit ability that Abu Sarom reborn after death, under Qiwuhai Moonlight Moria.


    The label on the right hand side says 039 Rubik''s Cube Fruit.


    However, how could Luo Lin be moved by a mere Rubik''s Cube fruit.


    This fruit was misidentified by the Don Quixote family!


    Its true identity is--


    Chapter 197 The Most Beautiful Smile in the World


    Superman is powder, broken, fruit, and real!!!


    At this moment.


    Another fruit lying quietly in the alloy box����


    It is the superhuman crushing fruit that is more fierce than the natural dark fruit!


    The strongest and fiercest demon fruit ability once possessed by the sea lord Lockes!


    After thirty-six years, he was finally born again and reappeared in the world.Compared with the regeneration of transparent fruits, it takes only a week in this world.


    The regeneration of the crushed fruit, which appeared again after thirty-six years, would be too long.


    After a long time, Luo Lin even wondered whether this ability has been collected by the world government and hidden.


    Used to offset and deal with the crushing power on his body.


    Do not!


    Luo Lin narrowed his eyes slightly, as if thinking of something.


    Maybe not really thirty-six years.


    In these thirty-six years, this superhuman crushed fruit may have been reborn several times.After all, this ability is called the most ferocious, not just because his predecessor was the sea lord Lockes.


    The most ferocious fruit ability can only be controlled by the most ferocious talent.


    For example, Locks, the overlord of the sea.


    Decades ago.


    When Luo Lin fought with the overlord of the sea, Locks, he once read some of Locks'' memories with his own experience.From Lockes'' memory.


    Luo Lin learned of the predecessor who crushed the fruit before him.That person is the eldest brother captain of the sea lord Lockes in name.


    It was from that memory that Luo Lin saw the ferocity of this fruit power for the first time.


    Seventy years ago, Young Locks went to sea with his elder brother and became a pirate-


    Years later, they found a devil fruit trophy on a ship of a pirate group.


    After eating it, I learned that the name of the fruit was a superhuman crushed fruit.


    This crushed fruit not only brought great power to Lockes'' eldest brother, but also brought him endless pain.


    Because this cruel fruit, if it were not for the real tyrant, it would be impossible to control it.


    He once turned over because of one of his dreams and broke his pirate ship.


    I also wanted to praise my subordinates, patted his shoulders, but accidentally shattered the subordinate I admired into a pile of meat.


    Since then.


    The originally cheerful captain became gloomy and withdrawn, as if he had changed.


    The closest partner dared not approach him anymore.


    He won''t let people approach him anymore, even his younger brother Locks is no exception.


    Even so.


    Tragedy is still inevitable.


    After witnessing his beloved woman, crushed by this ability," Locks�� big brother Captain was completely crazy!


    Their pirate group, which had just become famous all over the world, disbanded.


    last of the last.


    On the cliff of an island in the New World, after conveying his will to his younger brother Lockes.The person who had the ability to crush the fruit used this ability to harm countless people and completely ended his life.He crushed himself!Decades later.


    Lockes, who inherited the legacy of his eldest brother, reorganized his own pirate group.


    Constantly refine your body and mind.


    Exercising the domineering of armed color, seeing and hearing color, and domineering color.Become the big thief who frightened countless people in the new world.


    Step by step towards the throne of the overlord of the sea.


    until one day.


    Locks once again encountered the violent fruit that brought misfortune to him and his elder brother.


    Perhaps it is because it cannot resist the attraction of powerful forces.


    Or maybe he wants to know what kind of pain the eldest brother was enduring.Lockes did not hesitate to eat the crushed fruit and become its capable person.


    When the most ferocious fruit meets the most ferocious person.


    At that time, Locks, who was already the top powerhouse of the sea, successfully tamed this most fierce ability at the cost of his own madness.


    With the help of crushed fruits, he ascended to the throne of the overlord of the sea.


    Finally, it gradually approached the position of the king of the world.Until the Battle of the Island of Gods that broke out 36 years ago.


    The ambition of the overlord of the sea was shattered by heroes like Luo Lin, Karp, and Roger!


    Although Luo Lin gained the ability to crush fruits because of it, it was because of the system.


    The true crushed fruit is still reborn in a corner of this world.


    Tossing around.


    In the end, he came to Luo Lin.


    Without Luo Lin''s intervention.


    Perhaps this fruit will eventually be obtained by a weak person, who will shatter and disintegrate himself because he cannot control it.


    So as to add another sum to this fruit''s "most fierce name."


    Only now.


    Luo Lin reached out and picked up the 039 Rubik''s Cube 039 in the box. The look in his eyes was gradually attracted by it.


    Somehow.


    There was an impulse in his heart.


    He wants to eat this fruit!


    Or maybe this devil fruit has some magic power, attracting Luo Lin to eat it.


    Or Lockes felt the same way back then.


    "Luo Lin first "born"


    At this moment, the girl''s anxious exclamation sounded in Luo Lin''s ears.


    He called Luo Lin back from that faint attraction.


    "Mr. Luo Lin, what do you want to do?"


    The peaked cap girl Alice''s eyes widened in horror.


    "You are already a devil fruit capable person, don''t you know the iron rule of devil fruit? A person can only eat one fruit in his life. If you eat the second fruit, your body will not be able to bear it.


    The peaked cap girl Alice exaggerated the description.


    Oh, I know, but how can it be so exaggerated as you said."


    Luo Lin raised his big hand and touched it on the cap of the girl Alice.There was a peak cap blocking it, and the hand felt wrong, so he retracted his hand boringly.


    "Agaga, Mr. Rowling, don''t scare me if you know."


    Alice in the peaked cap patted the bear.


    "I won''t mention this for now, so have you decided? What reward do you want."


    Luo Lin asked with a smile, without further discussing this issue with him.


    "E"


    The girl in the peaked cap, Alice, has her eyebrows in thought.


    "Jinshan?" Luo Lin asked.


    The girl Alice shook her head.


    Although she likes Jinshan very much, it is not what she wants.

 153 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 153

    "How about these knives?"


    Luo Lin pointed to the famous knife on the knife holder.


    Three good knives and one big knives.


    I have to say that there are indeed many good things on this Don Quixote ship.


    Presumably Diamanti took advantage of the chaos secretly, and also received a lot of protection fees from other pirates.


    (Good king is good) "Great knife?"


    Young girl Alice is contemplative.


    For the famous sword, she can give it to Teacher Lei Li as a gift.It''s just that even if he gets the famous knife, Mr. Leili won''t be too happy.


    Maybe he changed hands and sold the famous knife at a low price for gambling.


    In that case, it would be better to send the teacher money directly.


    Girl Alice denied it.


    "No knife, don''t you want devil fruit?"Is this transparent ability, or do you want this ability?"


    Luo Lin tentatively handed out the ferocious fruit in his hand.


    Alice, the girl in the peaked cap, looked in a daze for a moment.


    After a while, he shook his head decisively.


    "Well, Mr. Luo Lin, I have already figured out what I want."


    "Oh?"


    Luo Lin was surprised.


    "I want to be locked up on this transport ship for the poor people who are about to be auctioned. I want to set them free, hehe.


    At this moment, the beautiful smile on the pretty face of girl Alice was the most beautiful in the world.


    Brighter than the sun!


    Chapter 198: Mu Lian Dazuo!Luo Lin''s disciple and cadre of Roger''s regiment!


    No gold treasure.


    Don''t want the famous swords that swordsmen flock to.


    Even the cherished devil fruit can be ignored.


    The girl in the peaked cap, Alice, wanted only to give freedom to the people on the ship who were about to become slaves.


    For such a kind girl''s request, Luo Lin has any reason to refuse.


    "Sure, Mr. Luo Lin."


    The peaked cap girl Alice looked at Luo Lin hopefully with her big shiny eyes.


    "Of course." Luo Lin smiled and nodded.


    "Agaga, thank you very much, Mr. Rollin.


    Alice, the girl in the peaked cap, stood at attention, bending over to salute Luo Lin.Then happily ran to the bottom of the transport ship.


    As the largest intermediary in the underground dark world, Nanbu Haido Flamenco and his subordinates, Don Quixote, have a wide range of business.


    In addition to its own artificial devil fruit reselling, there are also other dark transactions in all walks of life.


    Especially in the industry of human trading.


    The Don Quixote family opened many population auctions all over the world.


    The most famous of these is the population auction site of the Chambord Islands, the islands of Chambord that has the most traffic, and the auction site of the City of Pirates, which was destroyed during the naval raid.


    The 227 auction transaction originally scheduled for Qianfan Island was suspended due to naval operations.


    Therefore, Diamanti chose to take the goods on board to the Chambord Islands for subsequent auction processing.


    It''s just a pity.


    He was stared at by the scariest man in this sea.


    Then everything is doomed.


    When the peaked girl Alice hurried to liberate the slaves on the bottom of the cabin, Luo Lin put the crushed fruit back into the box.


    He turned to look at a knife displayed on the knife rack.


    It''s not the big knife that ranks 21st.


    It''s one of the fifty-fifty work of Liangkuaidao that looks rather old and unremarkable at the extreme edge, the sword is named Cangyan!


    039 Keng 039


    Cangyan was out of her sheath, and the sharp blade was reflected in Luo Lin''s line of sight.


    as always.


    Compared with forty years ago, there is no slight improvement.


    Because its former owner was not an orthodox swordsman.


    It was just because I looked up and imitated my teacher that I put a knife on my waist to pretend!


    More than forty years ago, one of the fifty workers, the Liang Kuai Dao Cangyan, was owned by Mu Lian, and Lieutenant General Luo Lin was directly under the command of the Navy Headquarters Colonel.


    Except for the two official disciples Long and Huang Yuan.


    In a sense, all the seamen on the Luo Lin ship have also received his teachings and are his disciples.


    The navy colonel named Mu Lian is no exception.


    And among the crew, Colonel Mu Lian could be regarded as the most prominent one.Before boarding Luo Lin''s warship, Mu Lian Dazuo of the navy headquarters was a famous thorn and ruffian.


    His various behaviors made him look not a justice navy at all, but a street ruffian.


    Regarding the chaos of style, Mu Lian Dazuo is the gangster of the current navy g5 branch and said the existence of the predecessors.


    This situation continued until Mu Lian boarded Luo Lin''s ship, and finally changed.


    But just a month.


    Colonel Mu Lian, who once said in a high-profile manner what he wanted to do on board, was completely changed.


    Like the other crew members on the ship, he became Luo Lin''s most solid supporter.He even learned Luo Lin''s appearance, and pinned the good fast knife Cangyan on his waist.


    Although he himself didn''t even know how to hold the knife.


    "Mu Lian, you bastard shouldn''t have died yet. With my back to join Roger''s pirate group, I have to talk to you.


    Luo Lin''s mouth was slightly curved, and there was a trace of nostalgia on his face.


    About ten minutes later.


    Those hundreds of cargoes held in the dark cabin at the bottom of the transport ship were all liberated by the peaked girl Alice.


    Most of them are rare races from all over the world.


    For example, the little humans from Grimbit, a small island near the Sa Kingdom in the new world of Baec, the long-handed tribe of the great route, the long-legged tribe, the rare mink tribe and the snakehead tribe, strong young fish, and All kinds of strange beasts and so on.


    Of course, humans are also in the population business list of the Don Quixote family.


    Especially the beauties of the indigenous tribes everywhere, and those who have little in the sea-


    These are the powerful pirate captains who are rewarded by the navy and government.


    Most loved by the nobles in the world.


    "everyone"


    With a bright smile on her face, the peaked cap girl Alice clapped her hands suddenly, attracting the attention of the desperate and sluggish people.


    "Everyone, the people of the Don Quixote family have been defeated, and from now on, you are all free."


    The girl Alice announced loudly.


    "free"


    "Are we free?"


    "Is all this true?"


    "We really don''t have to be auctioned and become the playthings of the nobles?"


    The bottom of the cabin, which never saw the sun, returned to the light.


    From the desperate abyss of becoming a slave and plaything of others, to regaining the luxury of freedom.


    People of all races gradually gave birth to some different looks on their dull and sluggish faces due to despair.After a while.


    The desperate and sluggish expressions on people''s faces have been replaced by the joy of new life.


    Tears of joy and excitement overflowed people''s eyes."Miss Alice, thank you so much!"


    "Miss Alice, thank you for saving us from the abyss."


    "From now on, my life is yours!"


    "me too!"


    People shouted.


    Gratitude.


    No matter which race it is, it is the same.


    "Agaga, no, no, I don''t need you to repay anything, besides, it is not me who really saves you."


    Faced with people''s enthusiasm, the peaked cap girl Alice waved her hand again and again.


    "I know that many of you are already homeless, but don''t worry, I can help you arrange."


    Alice promised by patted the dried bear.


    Obviously, this is not the first time he has done this kind of thing.


    Sure enough, when I heard Alice''s words.


    Those on the ship who were still confused about the future suddenly became excited.


    Looking at the Agaga girl surrounded by enthusiastic people and Luo Lin on the second deck, the corners of her mouth also made a smile unconsciously.


    Because there are still these kind and lovely little girls, this world is not desperate.


    and so.


    Luo Lin would never let others trample on the kind hearts of the little girls wantonly.


    ''Keng 039


    The sharp long knife was out of its sheath.


    Chapter 199 The Price of Trampling Luck


    The route of the large transport ship remains unchanged, still sailing in the direction of the Chambord Islands.


    On the deck.


    The peaked cap girl Alice is still busy helping to soothe people''s inner anxiety.Under her comfort, the hearts of these weak people who were going to be slaves gradually settled.


    "Hahahaha, I really want to thank you this time, little girl."


    At this moment, a loud laugh came from inside the cabin.


    "Hahahaha, this time it was posted, it''s really big!"


    "Unexpectedly, there are so many treasures on this ship, my luck is really good!" I thought I was caught by the bastard Diamanti, I''m going to finish it, but now it seems that God has not given up on me! God is still on my side!"

 154 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 154

    "Asshole Diamanti, although I don''t know where you were taken by that little girl, but the treasures you left behind, I reluctantly laughed at it."


    ''Pattern 039


    Rampant laughter came out clearly as the hatch opened.


    Immediately after.


    Several pirates who wore gold and silver and had various gold treasures in their pockets filed out from the cabin.


    On Don Quixote��s transport ship, there were not only slaves of all races.


    Five famous pirate captains in the paradise are still being held.


    They are the blind looters Diamanti encountered on the way to Paradise.


    In front of Diamanti, who had been in the New World, their pirate group was easily defeated.


    The pirate captains who were offering rewards were captured by Diamanti and prepared for auction.


    If there is no such accident of Luo Lin.


    Their future is bound to be miserable.: The worst case is to become a slave to the Tianlong people and be bullied and abused to death.Therefore, they met Luo Lin and the kind-hearted girl Alice, just like the other slaves, they were indeed lucky.


    But now.


    They personally stepped on this fortune, trampling wanton.


    Therefore, this last blessing from God, naturally turned into misfortune.


    In this world, pirates are pirates after all.


    An adventure group like the Straw Hat Crew is just a few of them.Most pirates are the embodiment of greed and cruelty in the world.


    For them, the Zhien Illustrated News does not exist.


    Encounter revenge is the most appropriate true portrayal of them.


    Even if they were born to death, they just got out of the predicament of despair not long ago. They didn''t want to thank them, they were still the yellow and white things.


    Ten minutes ago.


    When the peaked cap girl liberated all the slaves on the bottom of the cabin and took them to the deck halfway, the five captains of pirates who had negotiated and colluded underneath quietly left the team.


    In this regard, not only Luo Lin, but also Alice, who has also learned to see and hear the domineering, is also clearly aware.


    She wanted to stop her, but she understood a look in Luo Lin''s eyes.


    So she relaxed and continued her work.


    The five pirate captains also found the treasure house on the ship as they wished, and saw the mountain of gold treasures.


    This was also the last chance Luo Lin gave them.


    It is a pity that none of the five pirate captains can grasp it.


    "Hahaha, little girl, I really want to thank you this time. If it weren''t for you, my uncle''s bright future would have been ruined, so in order to reward you, my uncle will not do anything to you."-


    The pirate captain with a golden crown laughed.


    "What are you talking about? We are pirates, we just need to grab the things we want.


    Another Haili who brought out the big sharp sword from the treasure house ���Ԫ�


    "That''s right. From now on, everything on this ship, the golden treasures, including you, are all belonging to us." The other person also laughed and spoke domineeringly.


    "Agaga, I really met an idiot again."


    The girl Alice straightened her cap on her head.


    The smile on Qiao''s face narrowed a little.


    Regarding the present situation, the girl Alice did not panic the slightest.Because I have seen it more than once before, so I have a lot of natural experience.,


    "Hey, pirates over there, what are you talking about? Miss Alice is our savior, is this how you treat your benefactor?"


    A passionate young man from the mink clan couldn''t help but scolded.


    039 Bang 039


    The next moment, a kick from the captain of the pirate kicked the young mink tribe and flew out."The miscellaneous fish wherever they come from, dare to point fingers at this uncle, you slaves, as long as you are at ease to make good auction products."


    "Hehehe, the dancer over there, come to this captain."


    0 Seeking flowers


    Another fierce-looking bald pirate captain stared at a young and beautiful dancer on the deck, with greed and passion in his eyes.


    As early as when he was on the bottom of the cabin, he had already spotted the most popular and eye-catching dancer beauty.


    It''s just that there were several cages behind him, so he could only think about it.


    But now the situation is different.


    The entire ship is owned by the five of them.


    Now he is naturally qualified to enjoy that young dancer.


    "Hurry up and come over to the captain." The bald pirate shouted greedily.


    Not far away, the young dancer who was stared at by the bald pirate slammed her body and fell to the ground with fright, her pretty face pale.


    ""Smelly woman, even asking this uncle to do it herself."


    The bald pirate cursed impatiently, and took the initiative to step forward, and the big hand full of dirt was about to fall on the young dancer.


    039 Bang 039


    At this moment, accompanied by a loud bang.


    The fierce-looking bald pirate fell without warning, his entire body seemed to be under heavy pressure, and he couldn''t move no matter how he roared and struggled.


    After he arrived, his mouth was constantly pouring out mixed blood with visceral fragments.


    This sudden situation shocked everyone on the deck.Especially the other four pirate captains who are planning to take the transport ship.


    "What''s the situation?" Someone wondered.


    "Hey, the bald head over there, don''t pretend! Get up!" someone shouted.


    "Hehehe, it''s just right to die, the treasure for four people is always a little more than five people."


    Others were still worried about the distribution of the treasure, and didn''t even notice the life-killing sickle hanging above his head.


    "Smelly girl, can it be that you did this?"


    A pirate captain opened his eyes wide, looked at the girl Alice suddenly, and couldn''t help but let out a shocked cry.


    "Agaga, pirate bastards over there, can you please put down those things that don''t belong to you, and wait for death quietly?"


    Alice in the peaked cap smiled and asked.


    039 Bang 039


    As her voice fell, the bald-headed pirate who seemed to have been under heavy pressure let out a final cry, his strong body was distorted, and finally collapsed completely, splashing blood.


    The audience was dead silent!


    Chapter 200: Disciple''s Disciple!Luo Lin''s disciple?


    039 bang''


    A muffled sound came from the body of the fierce bald pirate captain.


    Under the weight of the indescribable terror, the captain of the Bald Pirate twisted his hands, feet and muscles.


    The bones in the body do not know how many sections are broken.


    Blood splashed at this moment.


    The deck was dyed red.


    This scene deeply shocked everyone on the deck.


    Especially the other four pirate captains who reached an accomplice agreement with them.


    The audience fell into a complete silence.


    "Pirate bastards, can you please die honestly?


    The peaked cap girl Alice smiled and broke the silence in the room.


    The smile is still a consistent smile.


    But now there was a bitter chill in that smile.


    The other four pirate captains in Ling shuddered unconsciously, and there was great fear in their hearts for no reason.


    "Hey, hey, what a joke, but just a little girl?"


    "Four Five Seven" the captain of the pirate wearing the golden crown yelled out loud,-his scarred face was full of shock and disbelief.


    "What the hell did you do? What is this ability?"


    Among the five, the captain of the pirate, who regarded wealth as fate, could no longer calm down, and shouted harshly.


    "This little girl is really not an ordinary person! She is a monster! That Diamanti bastard may not be deceived by her, but defeated by her!"


    The captain of the pirate who stole the big sharp knife without permission-guessed with horror on his face.


    "what"


    The last pirate captain let out a scream.


    I was shocked by the weird scene I saw earlier.


    "Gold, give it back to you, give it back to you all, I don''t need it, I just need to live.


    The captain of the pirate, with some murloc characteristics, threw the golden ornaments on the deck in a hurry.


    Then he ran to the bow of the ship in two steps and jumped off without hesitation.He was born as a half-murloc, and inherited the water of the murloc.


    Even without a boat, he is confident that he can survive in the sea.


    almost.


    The captain of the murloc pirate looked at the sea close at hand with a smile on his face.


    But at the moment he was about to fall into the sea.A huge black shadow suddenly appeared under the sea.


    Immediately afterwards, under the horrified gaze of the captain of the half-murloc Pirate, a big mouth of blood suddenly leaped out of the sea and swallowed it in one mouthful.


    That is a sea king.


    039 Wow!


    The appearance of the sea king made a huge wave in the sea.


    At the same time, the weak and small people of various races on the deck fell into a panic.


    "Neptune, that half-mermaid was eaten by Neptunus! Why is there an Neptunus!"


    The captain of the pirate with a golden crown exclaimed.


    The demise of the captain of the murloc Pirate completely cut off his idea of ??jumping into the sea to escape.


    "It really deserves it, it''s fleeing, this is the end!"


    The most greedy captain of the pirate said coldly.


    "Hmph, what a useless guy, let this uncle come."


    A pirate captain with long hair standing upright like a hedgehog or steel needle grasped the big sharp knife in his hand, and his self-confidence immediately increased, and a cruel smile appeared on his face.


    But the next second, the smile on his face disappeared.


    What turned out to be extreme horror.


    The invisible weight that had previously fallen on the captain of the Bald Pirate, this time it was his turn.


    039 cough cough 039

 155 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 155

    Blood spurted from his mouth.


    "Agaga, Mr. Rowling, this matter was entirely due to me. You have helped a lot. Let me handle it next."


    The peaked cap girl Alice raised her head lightly, smiling at Luo Lin who was standing on the railing on the second deck.


    Until the girl Alice spoke.


    The remaining three pirate captains finally noticed Luo Lin on the second deck.


    Want time, the expression of horror was beyond words.


    "Could it be that you did everything!"


    "You are the monster that dominates everything behind the scenes!"


    The two pirate captains looked at Luo Lin and couldn''t help but back up again and again in shock.


    Luo Lin didn''t realize the horror of the pirate, he just smiled and looked at the serious girl Alice, then nodded.


    "Since you said so, little girl, I will leave it to you next." Luo Lin replied casually."Oh"


    The peaked cap girl Alice raised her little pink fist.


    In the next second, the little pink fist was covered with jet black armed color."Miss Alice, please let us help too."


    At this moment, two people walked out of the crowd.A murloc youth with green skin.


    There was also a black-haired teenager with torn clothes and dense wounds all over his body.


    However, even though his body was covered with scars, the black-haired boy''s eyes were still sharp.


    Sharp as a sword.


    This is a pure swordsman like Sauron.


    As a swordsman, how can there be no sword in his hand."Hey, kid over there, go on.


    Luo Lin casually threw the Liang Kuai knife Cangyan at the black-haired boy.


    A trace of astonishment crossed the face of the black-haired boy, followed by excitement.


    Steadily catching the long knife thrown by Luo Lin, joy flashed on his immature face, that was the joy of the lost and recovered.


    "Well, just remember to ask for help if you can''t hold it, since Luolin has approved it, then the girl Alice will naturally not refuse.


    However, before Alice was finished, the green-skinned murloc youth on the right took a step forward and looked at the pirate captain who was greedy for money.


    "Damn it, just a mere murloc, don''t be too arrogant!


    The captain of the pirate who was most greedy for money retracted the horrified gaze that fell on Luo Lin, and at the same time screamed and yelled, he took the initiative to attack the Murloc youth."Murman Karate-Three Thousand Watt Zhengquan"


    The murloc youth put on a standard murloc karate posture, and Zhongzheng''s peaceful atmosphere blasted out.


    The strong wind pressure brought up gradually deformed the enemy''s body.


    When reaching a critical point, the power of Murloc Karate bursts out completely.With just one punch, the captain of the pirate, who offered a reward of 26 million, fell.


    The battle is over before it starts.


    As a result, the peaked cap girl Alice couldn''t help but open her mouth wide.


    Even she did not realize that there were still two masters hiding in the group of people she rescued.


    "Lucio, it''s up to you next."


    The murloc youth looked at another black-haired boy.


    "Ok"


    The black-haired youth Lucio nodded.


    Good quick sword Cangyan out of its sheath.Brings a cold light.


    "The bravado kid, died under the big sharp knife of Lao Tzu, you are proud enough." The captain of the pirate, who has long hair like a steel pin, swung the big sharp knife without any means, and slashed the black-haired boy 50 times. Away.


    "Pirate, swords are not used like this. Your behavior will only humiliate the big sharp sword in your hand. The black-haired young man holds the sword in both hands, and it crosses it in an instant.


    039 Keng 039


    The big sharp knife in the pirate''s hand spun upside down.


    ''Chi Chi Chi 039


    Blood splashed from the pirate''s belly.The black-haired teenager Lucio takes the knife.


    The pirate fell, and his eyes were still full of disbelief."Agaga, I didn''t expect you two to be quite strong."


    The peaked cap girl Alice''s armed punch knocked the last pirate off the sea, looking at the two murloc youth and the black-haired youth with surprise.However, what shocked the girl Alice was still to come.


    Luo Lin, who had been on the second deck, suddenly appeared in front of the black-haired boy.


    "Boy, can you tell me, who is your teacher?"


    Luo Lin said,-his face was surprised and weird.


    201st no...don''t eat me


    "Boy, tell me, who is your teacher?"


    Just a dazzling.


    Luo Lin, who was originally on the second deck, appeared in front of the black-haired teenager Lucio, who was standing upright.


    Seeing Luo Lin who suddenly appeared in front of him, the black-haired boy Lucio was also shocked, and his body instinctively took a few steps backwards.


    Standing still, his right hand subconsciously fell on the hilt of Liang Kuai Dao Cangyan.


    "The reaction was not slow, but Luo Lin spoke, and immediately turned his head.


    "Neither you nor your teacher are far away."


    Luo Lin grinned.


    Next second.


    The sky split with the corners of his mouth.


    The terrifying sword intent that was powerful enough to change the color of the heavens and the earth rushed out of Luo Lin''s body, splitting the sky.


    Tianwan cracked a hole.


    Endless clouds rushed towards the crack.


    This scene seems to be the destruction of the world.


    Ling''s black-haired teenager Lucio, the murloc youth, the peaked cap girl Alice, and everyone on board were all shocked.Sword intent comes and goes quickly.


    After a while.


    The horror sword intent that came from Luo Lin converged.


    The cracks in the sky gradually healed.


    Everything is restored as before.


    Only the people on the boat were still immersed in the previous shocking scene, unable to extricate themselves.


    The 10 eyes that looked at Luo Lin were full of awe.


    "Agaga, you are still a great swordsman, Mr. Luo Lin!"


    The peaked cap girl Alice murmured in shock.


    At the same time, I couldn''t help comparing Luo Lin''s sword with his teacher Lei Li.


    The result was another conclusion that shocked her.


    In addition to the overlord color domineering.


    Her teacher Lei Li seemed to be inferior to Luo Lin in front of him in swordsmanship.


    "No, no, even I haven''t really seen Master Leili''s kendo state. It must be for this reason, definitely."


    The peaked cap girl Alice secretly made an excuse.


    "Lucio, what happened to you Lucio?"


    Just as the girl Alice nodded her head secretly, an anxious call from the murloc youth suddenly came from her ear.


    The green-skinned murloc youth looked anxiously at the black-haired boy Lucio, calling out loudly.


    However, the black-haired boy Lucio is always-moving, without the slightest reaction.


    "Agaga, Mr. Rowling, this young man is not frightened by your sword intent."


    Alice guessed unreliably.


    Next second.


    Just as Alice''s voice fell, the black-haired boy Lucio suddenly felt aroused, and he recovered from the sluggish state."Lucio, are you okay?"


    The murloc youth asked.


    "Relax, Nobel, I''m fine."


    The black-haired boy nodded, his face gradually showing joy and excitement.


    "Sir, thank you very much for your point!"


    The black-haired teenager Lucio looked at Luo Lin with excitement.


    Then, in the wide-open eyes of the girl Alice and the murloc Nobel, they respectfully bowed down to Luo Lin.


    As for the black-haired teenager Lucio''s kneeling bow, Luo Lin didn''t let go, but calmly accepted.


    Just as when he pointed Sauron.


    Luo Lin''s high-spirited sword intent was not meant to show off or demonstrate to the younger generation.


    It is pointing.


    Stroke the twists and turns of the kendo road of the straight black-haired boy.


    After all, the teacher who taught him swordsmanship is really not an orthodox swordsmanship teacher.


    Had it not been for the black-haired teenager Lucio''s excellent kendo talent, coupled with his own efforts and dedication to kendo, I am afraid that he would not have reached the level of today''s iron swordsman.


    If this is changed to someone with ordinary talent, or not working hard enough, he would have been taken to an unknown corner long ago.


    For the time being, the black-haired boy Lucio is also a disciple of Luo Lin''s disciple.


    As a teacher, he naturally can''t sit back and watch.


    "Get up."


    Luo Lin nodded in satisfaction.


    "Yes, sir!"


    The black-haired boy Lucio got up.


    Then he held the Liangkuai Sangyan in both hands and returned it to Luo Lin."No, this is your thing."


    Luo Lin waved his hand casually.


    "By the way, the big sharp knife over there, if you want, take it too."


    "what!"


    Hearing that, the black-haired boy Lucio hadn''t reacted yet.


    The murloc youth Nobel and the girl Alice on the side opened their shocked eyes again.


    "Thank you, but no need, I will use my own strength to make this Cangyan into a black knife."


    The black-haired boy Lucio refused.


    "Well, then you can do your best."


    Luo Lin waved his back to the black-haired boy and walked straight away.


    "Mr. Luo Lin, Mr. Luo Lin"

 156 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 156

    The girl Alice, who had recovered from her shock, trot two steps quickly to keep up with Luo Lin''s pace.


    "Mr. Luo Lin, what''s going on? You were pointing to that boy before."


    "Ok"


    "why?"


    "As a senior in kendo, it is normal to give advice to the younger generation." Luo Lin said naturally."Oh, not right"


    Alice shook her head.


    "Just now I seemed to hear Mr. Luo Lin ask that young teacher? Does Mr. Luo Lin know his teacher?"


    Girl Alice asked gossiping.


    "Ha ha"


    Luo Lin smiled and said nothing.


    "It''s fine to be alive!"


    the other side.


    Watching Luo Lin''s back, Nobel, a murloc youth, looked at his friend again."Lucio, what the hell is going on? Is that gentleman really pointing you just now?" "Yeah"


    The black-haired boy Lucio nodded heavily.


    The expressions were full of excitement, not just because of the improvement of his kendo.


    It was because of another kind of greater excitement and joy, so that his body was shaking unconsciously.


    "But why on earth? Is it


    "Nobel, do you remember?"


    "what?"


    "The teacher and someone mentioned by Grandpa Sangbel after being drunk many times, and the navy photo of the old photo that the teacher treasured by us once!"


    "The person mentioned by Grandpa Mu Lian and the teacher? Do you mean Grandpa Mu Lian''s former chief in the Navy?"


    Murloc Nobel''s eyes widened suddenly, and his green face was filled with shock and disbelief


    how is this possible?"


    "I am in the same mood as you now, but


    The black-haired teenager Lucio looked up at the sky, grinning with a big smile."If the teacher knew, how happy it would be!!!"


    The busy day passed.


    Night falls.


    Thanks to the efforts of the girl Alice, most people''s emotions have basically stabilized, and now they fall asleep peacefully in their respective rooms.


    377


    "Agaga"


    The girl Alice''s mantra sounded.


    Immediately afterwards, a flexible figure leaped onto the observation platform at the highest point of the ship.


    "Aren''t you an intelligence officer under Xia Qi? Are you always doing this kind of thing?" Luo Lin looked up at the starry sky.


    "Agaga, Sister Xia Qi is very good, as long as we complete the task, most of the other time is free." Girl Alice said.


    "-Don''t you be afraid of doing such dangerous things?" Luo Lin asked again.


    "I''m afraid, of course I will be afraid, but even so, I have to do it. I can''t just watch the poor people being bought and sold by these scum, and finally fall into the abyss of hell, I used to


    At the end, the voice of the girl Alice gradually became low and inaudible.


    "My ability is limited, I can''t save all the trafficked people, but at least, if I meet, I always have to do something.


    After a while, the girl Alice spoke again with a firm voice.


    "What a kind little girl." Luo Lin put his big hand on Alice''s head.


    "The kind girl, always have to give some rewards."


    "Agaga, really?"


    The girl Alice''s eyes sparkled suddenly.


    "Thank you, Mr. Luo Lin, you are so kind."


    Apart from anything else, the girl Alice first thanked her, and then asked: "Mr. Luo Lin, what reward do you want to give me?"


    "Well, take your clothes off first." Luo Lin said.


    "Oh~~oh~w~~"


    Upon hearing this, the girl Alice suddenly widened her eyes in shock, and jumped up like a frightened rabbit, hiding in the corner.


    "Don''t eat me, I''m not cute at all."


    Chapter 202 The Yellow Ape and the Green Pheasant Staring at the Golden Ark


    "Take off your clothes first."


    Upon hearing this request made by Rollin, the peaked cap girl Alice suddenly jumped up like a frightened rabbit.


    Then he shrank to the corner of the observatory, shivering and shaking.


    "Mr. Luo Lin, are you kidding me."


    The girl Alice smiled strongly.


    "Do you think I am joking?"


    Luo Lin spoke with a serious face and stepped closer to the girl in the corner who could not retreat."Aga Ga Ga Ga Ga"


    Seeing the shadow gradually covering her body, the girl Alice suddenly widened her eyes in panic.


    "Don''t eat me! I''m not cute at all, it''s not tasty at all!"


    The young girl Alice showed a pitiful appearance, and said with tears.However, Luo Lin''s footsteps were not slowed down by her begging for mercy.


    "Mr. Luo Lin"


    Seeing that begging for mercy is useless, the girl Alice quickly wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes, and her tone became tougher.


    "Mr. Luo Lin, even if you are a distinguished guest of Sister Xia Qi, even if your strength is much stronger than mine, but I am not."


    The girl Alice hasn''t finished speaking yet.


    Luo Lin''s big hand-a package, strong and overbearing to bring it into his arms.


    So the rest of the hard words all turned into screams.


    "Agaga, it''s miserable, it''s really miserable this time! Could it be that Mr. Luo Lin during the day is different from the night? Ming Ming Tian said so gentle.


    "Sister Xia Qi didn''t say that this person will be forced to come, the information is wrong, hey!"


    "It''s fine, I can''t escape today anyway, think about it carefully, Mr. Luo Lin is so handsome and powerful, I don''t seem to suffer much."


    The peaked cap girl Alice carries on a series of rich psychological activities in her heart, constantly comforting herself.


    Finally, he simply closed his eyes, letting Luo Lin act.


    039 Tear 039


    It was the sound of broken clothes.But it''s not the whole piece of clothing.


    Even if her heart is like a small deer, it is impossible for her to know whether she has clothes or not."This


    The girl Alice opened her big confused eyes and just wanted to ask Luo Lin what is this?


    The next moment, her body suddenly tightened.


    Because Luo Lin''s big hand fell on her skin.


    Even more because the place where the big warm hand falls is a taboo of her body-her back.


    Her past is hidden there!


    Hiding the sad memories she can''t bear to look back!


    "No" only for a moment.


    Girl Alice''s ruddy face was pale.


    The lips and even the whole body are shaking unconsciously.The strength that was disguised in the past collapsed and shattered at this moment.


    "Don''t watch"


    The girl Alice nearly collapsed and buried her head in Luo Lin''s arms.He was flustered and at a loss what to do, and fell into extreme panic.


    She was scared, afraid of Luo Lin''s expression after seeing this scar 039 on her back.Once captured by the Heavenly Dragons, the mark of the Heavenly Dragon Flying Hoof on her back was a scar that she could not forget in her life.


    "I''m sorry, but I


    The girl Alice choked up.


    At this moment, I couldn''t even say a complete sentence.


    Bean big tears overflowed her eyes uncontrollably, soaking Luo Lin''s clothes.


    When she touched on the secret she valued most, the strong disguise she used to protect herself collapsed in an instant.


    All that is left is endless inferiority.


    "Sorry"


    The girl Alice apologized again, struggling to escape.


    "Don''t cry"


    Luo Lin exploded in the ears of the girl Alice with imperative words, like a thunder."Don''t apologize, you didn''t do anything wrong, raise your head, but it''s just a scar, it''s not a big deal."


    Listening to Luo Lin''s majestic command, the girl Alice''s body trembled slightly, her undulating mood a little calm.


    After a long while, with Luo Lin''s encouragement, she finally mustered up the courage and looked up at Luo Lin.Even if she knew her past experience, those eyes were still as usual, so clear, so fascinating, without any contempt or other meaning.


    "Hold it up, there may be a little discomfort at first."


    Luo Lin returned to his usual smile again


    The girl Alice was holding back her tears.


    Although he didn''t know what Luo Lin was going to do, he nodded obediently.


    Luo Lin took out the small jar of special words used to treat Weiwei''s sprain from his pocket.


    Then lightly smeared the mark of the dragon''s hoof on the girl''s back.


    A tickling sensation came from her back, causing the young girl Alice''s body to tremble unconsciously.


    But soon.


    The itching discomfort disappeared.


    What turned out was an indescribable coolness.


    On the back where the girl Alice could not see.


    That scarlet humiliation mark.


    The mark of the Heavenly Dragon Flying Hoof, which represents the slave of the Heavenly Dragon, disappeared at a speed visible to the naked eye, and eventually disappeared completely.


    The skin burned in childhood is now as white and tender as a newborn baby.


    "All right."


    Rollin let go of the girl Alice.


    Good moment.


    The young girl Alice hurriedly got up from Luo Lin''s arms after learning.

 157 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 157

    "Mr. Luo Lin, you were there earlier"


    Girl Alice just wanted to ask.


    The next moment, her voice stopped abruptly-


    The beautiful eyes were round and his head was tilted to the maximum, staring blankly at the picture reflected in the mirror behind.


    That is her back.


    At the entrance, it was white.


    The humiliation mark that made her feel inferior for countless times, the mark of Tianlongxiang hoof that made her never dare to wear cool clothes like other girls, has disappeared.


    Nothing can be seen again.


    Mr,


    "The past cannot be forgotten, but the more important thing is the future, little girl, what will your future look like?" Luo Lin asked with a smile.


    Hum"


    Alice plunged into Luo Lin''s arms again, and tears came from the girl''s eyes again uncontrollably.


    It''s just that this time I was delighted and moved!


    The big transport ship rides the wind and waves, heading in one direction impartially.


    Two days later.


    The Chambord Islands are here!


    "Mr. Luo Lin, what are you thinking?"


    Girl Alice noticed Luo Lin''s frown and asked.


    "No, nothing, prepare to go back."


    Luo Lin said casually.


    His sight still fell on the colorful bubble islands in the distance.


    The sun is still shining.


    The terrifying thunder and lightning that once shrouded the islands of Chambord a week ago has disappeared."That electric shock kid, it''s not safe to be a bodyguard, you won''t run away, right?"


    Luo Lin''s eyes narrowed slightly (to get the money) in a dangerous arc.


    At this moment.


    An uninhabited island a hundred miles away.


    The conflict between the terrifying thundercloud and the dazzling light of the sun continued.


    The sea around the island is frozen by endless ice and cold.


    039 Chi Chi Chi 039


    At a certain moment, thunder and lightning crossed and separated again.


    The thunder light flickered, and Ainilu''s body appeared, and he shuddered for no reason.


    the other side.


    The dazzling golden light shines.


    The general Huang Yuan suddenly appeared.


    He looked up at the golden ark covered by endless thunderclouds.


    "Such a big golden ship, if you give it to the teacher, the teacher will definitely be happy."


    General Huang Yuan nodded secretly.


    at the same time.


    The general green pheasant riding a bicycle on the ice to travel around the island is also looking up.


    "After playing for so long, or I would drive the ship away first, Mr. Luo Lin will need a lot of treasure to build a base there, and it can be regarded as some compensation for Sauro."


    The general green pheasant secretly thought about coincidence.


    Chapter 203 The Legend of Heroes!The sensational navy headquarters!


    Marine Headquarters, Marine Fodor.


    Three war-class warships one after another, the finished fonts sailed into Crescent Bay one after another.


    It was three thousand sailors including Zefa and Gion who had won a complete victory in the battle of Chihodo Island and returned safely.


    The report on the Battle of Thousand Sail Island had already been sent to the navy headquarters through a telephone worm.


    The content of the report is very simple, only a few figures.


    But it was Ling''s entire navy headquarters for it--


    In the battle of Thousand Sails Island, our army won a complete victory, with zero deaths!!!This is the brief report that Gion and Zefa gave to the Navy Headquarters after consultation.


    A big win!


    This is of course an exciting thing to be happy about.


    But after all, it''s something to be taken for granted.


    After all, it was former general Zefa and alternate general Gion who participated in leading the team this time.


    Naturally, it will be a complete victory.


    Will not go too far beyond people''s psychological expectations.


    What really shocked the entire navy headquarters of Ling, Marshal Sengoku and others was the report on the number of war deaths.


    The number of people killed in battle-zero!!!


    This is simply unimaginable!


    You know, this is war!


    Not a child''s play!Will war be dead?


    Isn''t this of course!


    But this time, no one died!


    This is simply a miracle.


    Even if the pirates in the first half of the great route are generally not strong, they should not be so weak.


    Never before, it is an unprecedented miracle in the hearts of most marines!


    What happened on that island?


    This is what the entire navy headquarters wants to know, including the Marshal Sengoku.


    Therefore, now, almost all of the marines headed by the Marshal Sengoku are gathered in the harbor, eagerly awaiting the return of the heroes.


    Under the gaze of all the marines in the headquarters expecting.


    Three warships sailed into the bay one after another.


    Be the first one.


    Zefa, a former navy general and current school chief instructor, stood at the bow.


    The naval justice cloak behind him hunted in the wind.


    Compared to before the expedition.


    Zefa, who returned from this battle in 610, seemed to be more than ten years younger than before.


    The oppression given to people is even worse.


    Vaguely seemed to have returned to the demeanor of the black wrist Zefa that had made countless pirates fearful of the past.This change that happened to Zefa made the Warring States and all the lieutenants of the headquarters subconsciously shocked.


    "Xiaohe, Xiaohe, take a look at Zefa''s spitting, this energetic look really has a look back then."


    Karp held a pack of senbei and happily talked with Lieutenant General Tsuru beside him.


    "Ok"


    Lieutenant General Crane just nodded silently.


    However, the joy between eyebrows and eyes couldn''t hide it.


    Not because of Zefa''s change.


    It''s not because my sister Gion returned safely.But because of this naval miracle with zero casualties.Because this miracle reappeared after thirty-six years.


    More because of the person who created this miracle!


    "Xiaohe Xiaohe, I bet you a pack of senbei, Zefa has already seen that guy."


    Karp vowed to make a decision.


    Hearing this, the Lieutenant General Crane on the side glanced at Karp in surprise.


    "Carp, when did your brain work so well?"


    Karp''s face should be black


    "It''s too much, Xiaohe, my mind has always worked well, except for the one 36 years ago."


    Karp retorted."Ha ha"


    Lieutenant General Crane smiled.


    "How come you are the same as that guy, hehe, hehe, listening to trouble." Karp said with a dark face.


    "Cap, I heard that you contacted Andrew yesterday?"


    Lieutenant General Crane asked abruptly.


    "Yes, what''s the matter?" Karp replied subconsciously.After a while, he quickly covered his mouth.


    However, what has been said cannot be taken back naturally.


    So, Rao was Karp''s cheeky, and at this moment he couldn''t help but blush a little.


    "Ah"


    Lieutenant General Crane chuckled again (babi), and his pretty face raised a touching smile.


    "Sister He, today is still as beautiful as ever."


    The squinted eyes of the second row admired Huo Shaoshan.


    "Yeah yeah"


    One-all the veteran lieutenants of the navy headquarters all shouted in unison.


    "Be serious."


    From the beginning to the end, the warring states with a straight face turned his head and stared at the lieutenants in the second row.


    As a result, everyone was silent.


    After all, Mr. Warring States during this period of time didn''t look good.


    At this time, even the lieutenant generals of their headquarters did not want to hit the gun.


    ''Wow!''


    The warship split the waves and finally docked in Crescent Bay.


    "The whole army stands at attention"


    The voice of Marshal Warring States echoed over the navy headquarters.So all the seamen in the harbor stood straight.


    "salute"


    The marines swept across, raising their hands in salute like a mountain.


    This is their tribute to the heroes who have returned from the war.

 158 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 158

    Nothing to do with military rank.


    Li Bi.


    Zefa on the bow of the black-armed warship spoke loudly and officially reported the situation to the headquarters.


    When Zefa''s voice fell.


    The rumors become reality.


    The entire navy headquarters suddenly plunged into a boiling ocean.


    Not only the seamen on standby in the headquarters, but also more than 3,000 seamen on the three warships.


    The welcome ceremony is complete.


    The more than 3,000 seamen on the warship can''t wait to disembark.


    Reminisce with the friends who stayed at the same time.


    The topic of retelling the old is naturally inseparable from this battle.So the topic naturally turned to the miracle.


    Since the superiors did not issue a password, the marines naturally had no scruples.


    Those who publicized the miracles that occurred in the war to friends in the headquarters who had not participated in the war.


    Especially the hundreds of people like Corporal Lord and Lei Luo who have received treatment.


    There are also Brigadier General Daikin, Major General, and Mula, who have witnessed miracles.


    In their mouths.


    Luo Lin, who caused a miracle, is no different from the legendary''God 039!


    One pass ten.Ten pass one hundred.


    About the''Miracle Man 039.''


    The legend of that miracle 039 spread throughout the navy headquarters in just a few minutes.


    All the seamen in the navy headquarters of Ling were shaken by it.


    "Hey hey hey, Bastiyo, are all those you said true? It really belongs to that man." The blood of God 039 made the dying marines survive?"


    The elite lieutenant general of the division Meishu shouted in shock.


    "Ah, I can''t believe it, but it''s true, one of them will survive."


    Lieutenant General Bastille who participated in the war spoke.


    Even though several days have passed, but when it comes to this matter.


    The face under Bastille''s mask was still shocked.


    "The 039 blood 039 that caused a miracle? I seem to have heard about it from a previous navy senior?"


    Head and a mallet-like general Lieutenant Stoloberg frowned."I have also heard from previous lieutenants that this miracle of zero-death war has definitely not happened in our navy for the first time."


    Lieutenant General Dalmesia nodded with a certain face.


    "Yes! Decades ago, such a miracle of war really happened more than once-because of that man!"


    Lieutenant General Huoshaoshan sighed.


    At this moment, his face that is always smiling at any time is not smiling, and some are just infinite shock and incredible."Huoshaoshan, what do you mean"


    "No! Is it really the existence in the legend?"


    "The legend that our navy disappeared more than 30 years ago


    "That legend can be compared with Lieutenant General Karp and called a hero


    The lieutenants of the naval headquarters present were shocked, and even a complete sentence could not be said.


    the other side.


    "Miss Gion, please marry me!"


    The navy looks trivial, and the naval headquarter candidate Cha Dolphin, who is the same as the general Huang Yuan, stepped up into the sky on the moon step-


    Thomas turned 720 degrees, and finally fell on one knee on the front road of Gion, holding a bouquet of gorgeous roses in his hands.


    This has also become the only scene in the entire headquarters that is not discussing the''Miracle of War039.


    "It''s starting again!"


    "Lieutenant General Plus is here again!"


    "How many times have you come this time?" "Let me do the math, there should be ninety-eight times!"


    "I bet 50 cents, this time Mr. Jiaji will definitely be rejected!"


    "I''ll add another fifty cents. This time Lieutenant Gion will definitely kick Lieutenant General Jagi in the face!"


    The nearby marines stopped talking about the war and began to see the excitement here.


    However, beyond everyone''s expectations.


    This time, facing the tea dolphin''s stalker proposal.


    Lieutenant General Gion even didn''t even take care of it.


    Go straight over him.Completely ignored.


    "Gion,


    The Lieutenant Tea Dolphin, who had not received Gion''s responsibility for driving and kicking, suddenly felt empty and turned his head in doubt.


    "Lieutenant General Cha Dolphin, I advise you not to bother me anymore. I already have someone I like. Gion rushed to speak before Cha Dolphin. At the end of it, the pretty face couldn''t help flying a few attractive red clouds.


    Listening to Gion''s words, Lieutenant General Tea Dolphin was struck by a sky thunder, and was stunned on the spot.


    As a result, even the back of Gion warned him to be careful not to be beaten.


    Seeing the lost tea dolphin, Gion''s mouth raised slightly, and then hurriedly followed Karp and the others.Three minutes later.


    Four veterans of the previous era, Kapu, Sengoku, He, and Zefa, and a Gion gathered in the Marshal''s office.


    Gion is responsible for the detailed report of the war.


    From the start of the raid to the end.


    Including the capture of Kidd-Bo and the beheading of Edward Weibull by Zefa are all reported one by one.If it is half an hour later.Gion��s report is completed.


    The entire Marshal''s office fell into a quiet state.


    "That''s it? Nothing? There''s more? �� There must be more, Gion, you haven''t said by whom the severely wounded marines were cured?"


    Kapu was anxious when he didn''t hear what he wanted to hear.


    "Hehe, Mr. Karp, don''t you have the answer already in your mind about this." Gion laughed.


    "I know, I know, I just want to hear what you guys say, Zefa, you say." Karp asked.


    "Tell me, there is nothing to say, isn''t that guy Luo Lin is back, making a fuss." Zefa said irritably."Hahaha, comfortable!"


    When he finally heard the name from Zefa, Karp suddenly laughed comfortably.


    Lieutenant General He at the desk also smiled knowingly.


    Even the Marshal Sengoku, who had always been stern, had a long sigh at this moment.


    "Hahaha, Warring States, you should believe it now, even after thirty-six years ago, that guy is still the same as before, nothing has changed. You are still in a hurry during this time. What can you do? .


    Karp laughed and said.


    "Hahaha, blame me, blame me, I think too much."


    Warring States waved his hand with a wry smile.


    "When I see Luo Lin next time, I will personally apologize to him."


    Blue blue blue 039


    At the moment when the voice of the Warring States Period fell.


    The telephone worm in the office representing a major event suddenly rang out.


    The phone worm is connected.


    "Headquarters, here is Maynard of the Chambord Islands. Just now, there was an emergency in the auction house on the-number. The nobleman of the Denon World, Denon Ren was killed by an unknown person!!!"


    Chapter 204 The Underworld King Raleigh, who is about to become a slave


    Mangrove No. 13 on the Chambord Islands.


    A lonely bar stands on a lonely hill.


    Xia Qi''s ripped-off bar.


    After instructing the black-haired swordsman Lucio and the young murloc Nobel to look after the transport ship, Rollin and the girl Alice took the lead and came here.


    ''Jingle bell 039


    In the crisp bell, the peaked cap girl Alice opened the door of the bar first.


    "Agaga, Sister Xia Qi, we are coming."


    Alice, the girl in the peaked cap, exclaimed happily.


    Since the humiliation mark disappeared behind her, the girl Alice was relieved~ how many times.


    So the smile on his face is also-getting brighter.


    "what"


    After a while.


    The girl Alice gave a cry of surprise.


    Because she didn''t see Xia Qi who was supposed to be at the bar.


    In the past, Xia Qi should be here no matter what.Just like the nc- in the game, it will never change positions.


    "Are you still sleeping in the back room?"


    Girl Alice guessed secretly.


    "No need to look for it. There is no one in the bar except us now."


    Luo Lin narrowed his eyes slightly.


    "How come? What happened to make Sister Xia Qi dispatch? Could it be that when Lei was halfway through, the peaked cap girl Alice quickly covered her mouth.


    "I will contact other intelligence officers to ask about the intelligence."


    The peaked cap girl Alice walks into the 039 black room 039 of the bar with a familiarity.


    About three minutes later.


    The girl Alice walked out of the small black room with a slightly solemn expression on Qiao''s face.


    "What''s the matter?" Luo Lin asked.


    "One of Sister Xia Qi''s junior mermaid was caught by a trafficker, and he is now preparing to be auctioned off at the population auction site of Mangrove No. 1, so Sister Xia Qi went personally."


    "It''s really strange. If there were such things in the past, didn''t Sister Xia Qi always let us do it? Why should we go out in person this time?


    Girl Alice wondered for herself.


    At the same time, the expression on Luo Lin''s face gradually became weird.


    History is always surprisingly similar.


    No one can sort things out like fate.


    There is no doubt.


    The mermaid caught by the young girl Alice must be Kemi, the mermaid with rough nerves.Regarding the specific process of his arrest, even if Luo Lin hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he could still guess the outline.


    Not very new.


    "Isn''t there a Tianlongren in this auction?" Luo Lin said casually.

 159 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 159

    "what"


    Hear the three words Tianlongren.


    The girl''s body trembled unconsciously.


    After a while, he nodded firmly.


    "Mr. Luo Lin, it is true that some Tianlong people have been attracted."


    "Could it happen to be Charl Rose again?" Rollin said.


    "Agaga"


    The peaked cap girl Alice suddenly widened her eyes.


    "Mr. Luo Lin, how do you know? Are you still a prophet?"


    The girl Alice asked in surprise.


    At this moment, her curiosity about Luo Lin''s ability as an unknown prophet even overwhelmed her fear of Tianlongren.


    "Haha, let''s go." Luo Lin took a sip and got up.


    "Go? Where to go?"


    "Of course it''s the auction house. I happen to have something I want to auction."


    Luo Lin grinned.


    At this moment.


    The No. 1 mangrove area in Shampoo.


    As the number one illegal zone in the Chambord Islands-


    The most famous mangrove tree is the population auction site located in the center of the island.


    The behind-the-scenes operator is one of the seven martial arts under the king: Doflamingo, the largest agent in the underground dark world.That''s why.


    This auction house engaged in illegal human trafficking can always exist.


    The navy side not only failed to deal with it, but even famously named a Japanese professional referral agency!


    It is really disgusting.


    now.


    In the darkest slave trade center in Chambord, there is an auction in progress.


    The organizer of the human auction venue.


    He wears a high hat, star-shaped sunglasses and long pink-purple hair.


    The auction master disco, known as the "walking super special auction", is standing on the spotlight stage at this moment, enthusiastically and unrestrainedly introducing various products to the rich people sitting full of money.


    As the auction hammer in the hands of the auction master fell,-Pen Pen 039 was auctioned."Why does this kind of place appear in this world so openly? How is it possible on the Navy side? Why don''t you care?"


    Looking at the poor people on the auction stage being auctioned off-


    0 Seeking flowers


    Especially when she witnessed the merciless commodification of a cute little loli who was less than ten years old.


    Weiwei finally couldn''t help but speak.


    The pretty face was green and his body was shaking unconsciously."The world is not always bright and beautiful, Xiao Weiwei. Xia Qi sighed quietly with a lady''s cigarette in her mouth.


    "The years you have seen on the road are quiet, but that person avoided it for you."


    "I know, but I still"


    Weiwei''s voice gradually choked.


    "Vivi"


    Robin and Kerla one-left and right holding Weiwei''s cold little hand.


    "Sorry, it''s all due to us, it hurts you."


    At the edge corner, the octopus Xiaoba, who was covered in a big black robe, lowered his head


    "Don''t apologize, Kemi is also our friend. I definitely want to buy her back this time. We have sufficient funds." Nami said confidently.


    It looks calm on the surface, but her mood at this moment is not much different from that of Weiwei.


    "Nami, thank you so much."


    Octopus Xiao Ba and the starfish Papagu in the clothes expressed their gratitude.


    "When the president''s brother comes back, I will definitely let him take this annoying place."


    Little Lori angrily shook her small fist during Golden Week.


    "Ok"


    "absolute!


    "There is also the money spent, and it must be doubled out.


    Here.


    The little girls discussed fiercely how to deal with this illegal auction site.


    On the other side, on the auction stage.


    The professional auction master disco''s wooden hammer fell again, and another transaction was concluded at a satisfactory price.


    "So, let''s proceed to the next product display."


    On stage, the loud voice of disco, who inherited the flamboyant dressing style of the young master Doflamingo, spread throughout the audience.039 Wow!


    The sound of chains mopping the floor sounded.


    An old man with gray hair and beard, full of energy, and a sturdy figure was taken to the auction stage by two masked burly men.


    "What the hell are you bastard doing? Lao Lei!!!"


    When I saw the old man who was about to be auctioned off the stage.


    The face of Xia Qi, who had been motionless in the back row, suddenly changed.


    Chapter 205 Reilly��s smile fades away


    "Old Lei, what kind of plane you old bastard are you doing!!!"


    When seeing the strong elderly appearing on the auction stage, Xia Qi''s face changed suddenly, who had been motionless in the back of the auction house.


    There is no longer the calmness on his face that he used to see before.


    From the initial astonishment to the shocked and shocked eyes widening, it turned into a color of anger, which was beyond words.039 crunch 039


    It was the sound of Xia Qi''s teeth rubbing and biting.


    ''Crack 039


    That was the sound of the armrest of the chair in the auction house, crushed by Xia Qi with one hand.


    The sudden change of Xia Qi made the little girls such as Robin and Kerla all look surprised.


    after all.


    From knowing Xia Qi till now.


    Except for the initial meeting with Luo Lin.: The little girls have never seen Xia Qi experience such violent mood swings.


    In their impression, Xia Qi-zhi is a "five three three" intellectual big sister.


    An expert who can master the general trend of the world without leaving home.


    But now.


    Xia Qi Jingran, who has never moved like a mountain


    What exactly is going on?


    Is it because of the old man who appeared on the auction stage?


    Robin looked suspicious when he heard Xia Qi talking to himself before, and his delicate and pretty face was puzzled.


    His eyes fell on the old man on the stage.


    When even it is a moment.


    Somehow.


    She always felt that the handsome old man on the auction stage seemed a bit familiar.


    Robin is not the only one who feels the same.


    There is Kerla on the side.


    After seeing the old man with white hair and white beard and a long and narrow scar in his eyes.


    There was also a sense of familiarity in Kerla''s heart unconsciously.


    As if I have seen it somewhere before.


    But for a while, I can''t remember.


    "that person


    When Robin and Kerlawu searched for the deep memories in their minds, the octopus Xiaohachi sitting on the far side suddenly stood up.


    How can Octopus Xiaoba not recognize that handsome old man on stage?


    After all, twenty years ago, it was the eight-year-old who fished the seriously injured old man out of the sea.


    That person is Raleigh, the king of Hades!!!


    The legendary big pirate!One Piece Roger''s right hand!


    The deputy captain of Roger Pirates����


    Pluto Raleigh!


    Now it is being auctioned as a commodity!!!


    What a crazy event this is!


    How can the octopus be calmed down.


    At this moment, Octopus Xiaoba''s heart seemed to be overwhelmed.


    The emotion named shock took over his body.


    "Little Eight, what''s wrong with you? Is there anything special about that old man?"


    Nami squinted-Leily asked with shocked eyes.


    "That person, he


    Octopus Xiaoba stammered.


    The next moment, a look from Xia Qi made him quickly cover his mouth.


    "Nami, I''m sorry, there are too many people here, I will tell you in detail when I return.


    Octopus small eight."OK then."


    Although Nami was also very curious.But it will not force it.


    The most important thing at the moment is naturally to buy Kemi back.


    Everything else can go back a bit.


    In the shame of Xia Qi and the curiosity and contemplation of the little girls such as Robin Korla, the auction master Disco on the stage also began to explain and sell Pluto 039.


    "As you can see, this is a young man, a mentally old man, with sound limbs, no disease, no disaster, and strength. This is exactly what you cannot prepare for home travel.


    "As the saying goes, there is an old family. If there is a treasure, forget it. Now the auction starts. The reserve price is 500,000 bergs, and each increase is not less than 10,000 bergs!"


    Speaking of which, even the most professional auction masters can''t keep going.

 160 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 160

    After all, no matter how you look at it, this is an ordinary old man with a little muscle.


    Had to announce the start of the auction hastily.


    "Hey hey hey, host, this is too hurtful, I have to give it a good introduction, such as my handsomeness, so that I can make a higher price."


    Seeing the auctioneer''s perfunctory carelessness, the old man on the stage who was auctioning merchandise suddenly spoke with dissatisfaction."I


    Hearing that, Disco suddenly stared with a surprised look-big and small eyes, and the corners of his mouth tilted unconsciously.


    Who is this?


    He has been engaged in population auctions for so many years.


    There are no 10,000 or 8,000 auctioned goods.


    But I have never seen such a calm auction item.


    Do not.


    Or it can be said to be arrogant.


    This is a population auction site.You are a commodity that is about to become a slave.At least you have to recognize your identity.


    How can anyone be a victim who has to worry about earning less for others after being sold?


    It''s simply unreasonable.


    The auction master Disco sounded indignantly.+ Seconds, three seconds, minutes passed 0 The entire venue is still quiet.


    No one is willing to bid to buy this narcissistic old man."Is nobody really wanting to bid?" Disco asked.


    "No no"


    "Quickly the next one!


    "We are here for the mermaid, hurry up and take this eye-catching old guy down.


    "We want to see mermaids."


    There were shouts of dissatisfaction from all over the venue.


    This embarrassing situation suddenly made the disco more angry.


    Is it so many years in the industry.My first time����


    Will this narcissistic old guy be the first time to shoot?


    "Look, no one is willing to bid because you don''t give a good introduction, alas!"


    The old man on the stage tied up in the shackles of special slaves sighed, fumbled for the small hip flask in his arms, and took a sip.


    Watching this scene, the inner anger of the auction master Disco was ignited.


    Either because it is under the spotlight.


    Even if he loses money, he has to press the explosion button on the collar to blow the pesky old guy into pieces to vent his anger."no solution anymore."


    The auctioneer Disco took a few deep breaths, calmed down his inner anger, and prepared to knock on the table to deal with unsold goods."500,000"


    At this moment, a rich woman and nobleman with a fat waist and strong body in the front row raised the number plate in his hand and bid."Ok"


    There is another village in the dark.


    I thought my first time was gone, but I managed to keep it.


    Disco''s gloomy face suddenly blossomed like a flower.


    "This lady has bid half a million, is there any higher?"


    The disco who saw hope asked casually.


    It''s really just casual-a question.The kind that doesn''t hold any hope.


    But the next moment, something unexpected happened to him.


    Just when he was about to simplify the original three-strike deal into a one-off deal, sending away this eye-catching old man.


    In the back corner of the auction house, someone raised the number plate.


    "one million"


    Hearing that voice, the whole auction house was completely silent.


    "Look, I''ll


    The spirited old man on the stage was complacent and was about to brag about it.However, the next moment, he saw the bidder in the shadow of the back row.


    As a result, the smile on that old face instantly solidified and stiffened.


    In the end, only endless embarrassment is left!


    Chapter 206 Auctions of Don Quixote Cadres at Doflamingo


    "one million"


    When Xia Qi''s calm voice sounded.


    The whole venue is involuntarily one-Ji.


    ''Whhhhhhhhh''


    For a time, I don''t know how many eyes looked towards Xia Qi in the back row.


    Wanting to see which one is taking advantage of him, he is willing to spend a million yuan to buy a useless old man with half of his body.


    "Captain Captain, that person seems to be the lady boss who knocked us off the mangrove tree on the 13th."


    A member of the Heart Pirates, the talking Bai Xiong Beibo said with a surprised expression.


    "It turned out to be her!"


    The captain of the Heart Pirate Group, the supernova Trafalgarro, who is offering a reward of over 100 million, narrowed his eyes slightly."That old woman is no ordinary person. The person she likes, even an old man, is definitely not an ordinary person. Isn''t that old man still hiding his identity? This boring auction is finally starting to be a bit interesting!"


    Trafalgarro grinned.


    The other direction.


    The supernova cluster headed by Magic Hawkins is also looking at it.


    "Captain Hawkins, what is so special about that old man on stage?"


    "do not know"


    Magic Hawkins spoke calmly.


    10 Raise your hand and remove a tarot card from the straw branch in front of you.


    Chaos card!


    "Hehe, I miscalculated the Kidd thing last time, but this time I won��t be wrong again. There will be many unexpected events happening in today��s auction!"


    The magician Hawkins laughed.


    He looked at the Tianlongren surrounded and protected by heavily armed soldiers in the front row.


    From the body of the dragon, Hawkins saw a big death word.


    "interesting"


    The smile on the corner of Hawkins''s mouth widened a little.


    For the eyes from all over the venue.


    Xia Qi didn''t realize it.


    From beginning to end, her sight was only firmly locked on the white-haired old man on the stage.While Xia Qi looked at Lei Li on stage, Lei Li also noticed Xia Qi''s existence.


    Four eyes face each other.


    The atmosphere is sometimes embarrassing to freeze.


    In the back row of the venue, Xia Qi''s mouth raised a slight curve, and she raised her chin proudly.


    The smile on Lei Li''s face on the auction stage gradually solidified and disappeared, and in the end only a face of embarrassment remained.Long speechless!"Oh oh oh oh"


    Excited screams from the auction master Disco broke the silence in the room.


    "The lady bid one million, is there any higher?"


    Disco asked loudly again.


    But this time it was not just a casual comment from the previous one, but really expecting someone to pay a higher price.


    as expected.


    The fat and rich woman who initially bid 51-Wan Baili gritted her teeth and raised her number plate again.


    One hundred and ten thousand!


    Her bidding has not yet completely subsided.


    Xia Qi in the back row has already raised the number plate.


    "Two million!"


    039 Wow 039


    The audience was in an uproar again.


    "Humph"


    The fat woman and rich woman in the front row gave a cold snort and gave Xia Qi a fierce look.


    I had no choice but to give up my desire to try something new and try the idea of ??an elderly muscular man.


    "Two million first-time"


    "Two million second time" "Two million third time"


    "Deal!"


    On the auction stage, the disco did not delay any more, and the final word was finalized.


    Announce the establishment of the transaction.


    "Hahaha, old man, there are really rich women who can see you, and you are proud enough.


    Disco laughed.


    At this moment, the gaze he looked at Leily no longer had the initial disgust.


    After all, the current Raleigh is a humanoid Bailey worth two million.


    Although the transaction price of this auction was mediocre, only a mere two million, it was far beyond his psychological expectations.For an auction master.


    The greatest joy is to sell a low-priced commodity at a high price several times its own value.The 039 products that were originally intended to pass the auction, in a blink of an eye, gained four times the profit of the starting price.


    For the auctioneer Disco, it is natural to be happy.


    The auctioneer Disco was happy.


    At this moment, Raleigh, who was an auction product, couldn''t laugh at all.


    No longer the original calm and calm.


    "Hahaha"


    The smile on Disco''s face suddenly became even bigger after seeing that Raleigh finally showed the expression that he should have as a commodity.


    ''Ding039


    Next second.


    Invisible pressure suddenly emerged from Lei Li, covering the auction platform.


    So the smile on the auctioneer Disco''s face suddenly solidified.


    When Raleigh walked into the backstage, the unconscious auctioneer Disco collapsed straight under the stage.


    "Lao Lei! Heh!" Xia Qi grinned softly.


    Supernovas Trafalgarro, Hawkins and others all stood up suddenly, with extreme shock and disbelief on their faces.Although it was only a short moment before.

 161 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 161

    That breath didn''t even spread, it was convergence.


    But it is better than them, but it still feels a little bit.


    "What the hell was going on before?"


    "Is it overlord? A 039 slave 039!!!"


    Compared to the shock of Trafalgaro and others.


    The average person at the venue naturally didn''t feel too much, just as the auctioneer Too Liufen fainted.


    Here at the auction site, there is a number of auctioneer No. 2 on the bench, as usual.


    Time passed by every minute.The auction at the front desk continues.


    The disco, who was shocked and stunned by Rayleigh''s overlord color in the background, was stimulated by the alternating cold water and ice, and finally woke up before the end of the auction.


    "Damn it, what the hell is going on? My head hurts?"


    The auctioneer Disco, who had recovered, shook his head sharply.


    I felt pain and tearing in my entire head.


    "Mr. Disco, Mr. Disco"


    At this moment, an auction house employee shouted anxiously.


    "doing what?"


    Disco said irritably.


    "No, Mr. Disco, what I want to report is that just now, a seller found us, hoping to borrow our place to auction-alone."


    The auction house employee reported.


    "Borrow the place? Don''t borrow or borrow, let him go." Disco scolded.


    Mr. Disco, the man said that the person he was going to auction this time was worth-100 million yuan, which would give us a 20% rake!""Sssss, what did you say!!!"


    Hear the words.


    The auctioneer Disco, who had a headache before, suddenly opened his eyes wide in shock.


    His face was full of shock, excitement and disbelief.


    ""Really worth one hundred million?Is there really a 20% rake?Is it another woman fish?Hurry up and invite him in.


    The auctioneer Disco rubbed his hands in excitement.


    Under the stimulation of 20 million Li 193 Run, even the head is not so painful.


    ''Tap''


    Accompanied by the sound of footsteps.


    The auction house staff led a man and a woman to the backstage of the venue.


    "This gentleman, you said you want to auction a product worth 100 million yuan?"


    The auctioneer Disco rubbed his hands and looked at Luo Lin in front of him flatly.


    "One billion won''t work."


    Luo Lin spoke calmly.


    The smile on the disco''s face stagnated, just about to yell at him.


    "One hundred million is less than a little bit, at least it can be worth ninety-nine million."


    Luo Lin added.


    039 Bah 039


    The auctioneer Disco slapped his mouth sharply and swallowed the dirty words.


    The original flattering smile appeared on his face again.


    "Ninety-nine million is good, okay, it''s not my boasting, coupled with my eloquence, it will definitely increase the value of customers'' goods by 20%.


    "That feeling is good." Luo Lin smiled.


    "Yes, yes, so I don''t know whether your product can make me feel the palm of your hand first?" disco asked."Ok."


    Luo Lin nodded.


    He threw the blood-stained sack on the ground.


    Several auction house employees quickly untied the sack, revealing the bloody and even partially decomposed corpse.


    "what"


    The screams broke out all at once.


    "this person


    The auctioneer Disco looked at the corpse in the sack, his eyes gradually widening under his sunglasses.


    "Ahhhh"


    A screaming scream came from his wide open mouth.


    "Master Dia Diamanti!!!"


    Chapter 207 The Shock and Excitement of Mermaid Kemi


    "Thong Diamanti, this is the highest cadre of the family, Lord Diamanti!!!"


    Recognize the identity of the body in the sack.


    Disco, the head of the population auction house and chief auctioneer, looked terrified and couldn''t help shouting.At this moment.


    There was no longer the disgusting flattery smile on his face.


    Some are just extreme fear and horror.The cold sweat wetted his whole body in an instant.


    The fear in my heart is like a tide, overflowing uncontrollably.


    His steps unconsciously backed up again and again, and finally fell on the wall.


    "How could Lord Diamanti die? He is the highest cadre of the family!!!"


    The disco''s head shook like a rattle.


    "No no no no, this must be an illusion, I must be still dreaming, wake me up!


    The auctioneer Disco slapped himself sharply.


    No mercy.


    After a slap, half of his face swelled at a speed visible to the naked eye, as if half a bun was stuffed in his mouth.


    The sharp pain from the facial nerve caused the auctioneer Disco to take a breath.


    "Hahaha, it really is


    The chatter of the auctioneer Disco came to an abrupt end when he saw the sack still existing on the ground.


    "What''s wrong? The chief auctioneer of the population auction house, isn''t the auction pirate your strong point?


    Will you pick up this ninety-nine million berry head?"


    Luo Lin asked with a smile.


    "Ah~ my heart!!!"


    Looking at the smile on Luo Lin''s face.


    The auctioneer Disco showed a frightened expression as if he had seen the most horrible thing in the world, and yelled unconsciously.


    "You killed Lord Diamanti, the young master will not let you go


    Against our Don Quixote family, you will not end well."


    The auctioneer Disco stammered.


    This situation is the most terrifying experience he has encountered in his life.


    Someone killed the highest cadre of their Don Quixote family, and even swaggered to bring the cadre''s body to auction.


    How bold this is!


    Auction your own senior cadres at your own venue!


    What an unprecedented situation this is!


    This is the most provocative challenge to their Don Quixote family!


    Those who do this kind of thing will inevitably be met by their Don Quixote family-


    Was mercilessly hunted down by their young master-King Seven Wu Haido Flamenco!


    "Agaga, Mr. Rowling, this guy seems to be frightened." Long."


    Alice, the girl in the peaked cap, looked at the chattering auctioneer Disco, with a hint of happiness on her face.


    Traffickers are certainly the most hateful.


    Demographic auctioneers like disco are also annoying.


    "Diamandi Master Diamanti is finished, the young master will be angry, the worst case, even


    ''Da 039


    Just when the auctioneer Disco was in a state of confusion because of excessive fear.


    A clear footstep exploded.As if stepping in his mind.


    The sound is thunderous.


    Ling''s chattering ceased in summer.


    039 boom''


    The special overlord color that frightened the soul surged out.


    There were cracks in the walls of Ling''s backstage room.


    "Little devil, you have a lot of words, so let''s leave it to the auction stage to talk about what you have next."


    Luo Lin spoke quietly.


    "Hey--yes! Yes!!!"


    Under the shock of Luo Lin''s special overlord color.The auctioneer Disco''s eyes widened in horror.


    He hadn''t dared to do things like auctioning the bodies of his own senior officials in his own auction house.


    But under the deterrence of that force, he could not give birth to the slightest heart of opposition, and obediently accepted it-


    Lu Lian crawled, holding the sack on the ground, grabbing the door.


    "Agaga, this scene must be very interesting under his own hands at that clown''s site auction. I am now a little looking forward to the expression of the pesky clown when he learns about it. The girl in the peak cap opens her mouth, with anticipation on her face.


    "Mr. Luo Lin, let''s go to the auction venue to see the excitement."


    Girl Alice suggested.


    "Hehe, it''s not anxious to watch the lively things."


    Luo Lin smiled.


    "Oh oh oh, I almost forgot, now the most urgent task is to rescue Sister Xia Qi''s younger mermaid friend."


    The girl Alice said.


    Luo Lin grinned lightly.


    In addition to saving the mermaid Kemi.


    Luo Lin also discovered another interesting thing in the venue now.

 162 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 162

    "Come on, Mr. Luo Lin, I know here, I probably know where they keep the auctioneer.''


    The girl Alice went out in three or two steps and greeted Luo Lindao.


    "coming."


    Luo Lin lifted his foot,-keep up-


    The road drove into Pozhu.


    Under the awe of the domineering look that Luo Lin radiated.


    The auction house guards along the way didn''t even hum, and they fell to the ground in a coma.


    One minute later.


    The girl Alice brought Luo Lin to the prison of the venue.The prison, which was full of dignity, was now empty.


    Because most of the''commodities have been auctioned off'', they were taken to another piece of''goods waiting area 039''.At this moment.


    There are only two guards here, and a young fish girl raised in a transparent glass tank.


    How to do?Why hasn''t the order come down yet?"A guard frowned.


    "Counting the time, it should have started." The other guard was also puzzled.


    At this moment, two people appeared in their sight.


    "Hey, you guys


    The two guards stepped forward alertly.But do not wait for them to ask aloud.


    Next second.


    Accompanied by the proliferation of turbulent overlord color.


    The bodies of the last two guards of the auction venue were stiff, their eyes turned white, and they fell to the ground feebly in a coma.


    "Girl Kemi, don''t sleep, it''s time to go home.


    Luo Lin stepped forward and shouted at the autistic mermaid girl in the glass 039 fish tank 039.


    "Oh~~~This voice


    In a glass fish tank.


    The body was bent at ninety degrees, and the autistic mermaid Kemi''s body was lightly shaking.


    Listening to the familiar voice in her ear, her heart that was already deeply desperate suddenly trembled.(Good money)


    "This hot voice


    The mermaid Kemi raised his head in a daze, looking at the friendly smiling face in front of him, his desperate mood was gradually replaced by shock, excitement and the joy of the rest of his life.


    "You Mr. Luo Lin!!!"


    The mermaid Kemi raised his hand to cover his mouth unconsciously, stubbornly not letting his excitement tears fall.


    "Agaga, Miss Kemi, it''s better to cry if you want to cry."


    Girl Alice smiled and spoke


    Oooooo"


    Under Alice''s persuasion, the tears in the big eyes of the mermaid Kemi came out like a dam bursting a bank.


    "Mr. Luo Lin, it''s really nice to see you again, and I''m sorry, I''m really sorry, I caused you trouble."


    The mermaid Kemi cried loudly and apologized loudly to Luo Lin."Don''t cry, I''ll help you remove this restraint right away." Luo Lin''s fingertips landed on the metal collar around Kemi''s neck.


    "Don''t!! Tie!"


    Chapter 208 Shocking Events!The audience is dead!


    "No!!!"


    Just when Luo Lin''s fingertips landed on the collar of the mermaid Kemi''s neck.


    Alice, the girl who was encouraging and appeasing Kemi with a smile on her face, suddenly changed her expression and screamed to stop.


    "Ok"


    Luo Lin turned his head to look at the girl Alice, and raised his eyebrows slightly, ~as a question.


    "No, this collar can''t be removed by strong means. It will explode. This is a method used by the nobles to restrain powerful slaves. To remove the collar, you must find the key."


    Girl Alice explained in a hurry.


    "Hey r heart heart"


    Upon hearing this, the mermaid Kemi''s eyes widened in horror.


    The scene of his head bursting unconsciously appeared in his mind, so his eyes were about to pop out of his eyes.


    "Wait for a while, the key should be with them, I will look for it right away."


    The girl Alice said.


    "Hmm, trouble you, sister."


    The mermaid Kemi nodded repeatedly.


    About half a minute later.


    "Yes"


    After fumbling on the two fallen guards, the girl Alice let out a pleasant cry of surprise.


    Holding the key to the collar he found, he turned around happily.


    "Kemi, the key is oh"


    Before the girl Alice finished her words, she stopped abruptly.


    A pair of beautiful eyes stared at Kemi''s white neck blankly.


    As if seeing the most incredible things in the world, the pretty face was full of shock and disbelief.


    "Sister, what''s wrong with you?"


    Looking at the girl Alice who was suddenly sluggish.Mermaid Kemi suddenly tilted his head in confusion.


    "Kemi, where''s the collar on your neck?"


    The girl Alice raised her delicate hand mechanically and pointed at Kemi''s empty collar.


    "The collar, it''s not in my heart~"


    Kemi, the mermaid who has always been nervous, lowered his head subconsciously.


    When he saw the neck that had been liberated from the explosive collar, Kemi suddenly yelled in surprise.


    The eyeballs in a pair of big eyes and the tongue in the mouth almost all ejected.


    Showed an amazing Yan Yi expression.


    Seeing Kemi''s surprise performance at this time, the girl Alice was suddenly speechless.


    I thought that the mermaid girl''s nerves were too much.


    He didn''t even know when the explosive collar on his neck was gone!


    "But what is going on?"


    With full of shock and confusion, the girl Alice''s eyes fell on the bottom of the glass fish tank.


    There are many small black fragments faintly visible.


    "Is it


    The girl Alice suddenly turned her head and looked at Luo Lin.


    "Hehe, it''s just an explosive collar, little girl, who do you think I am?"


    Luo Lin grinned and took out the mermaid Kemi who was still in shock and sluggish state from the fish tank.


    "Let''s go, before watching the excitement of the auction house, I will take you to see another interesting thing."


    At this moment.


    The main venue at the front desk of the population auction.The auction stage has been silent for a long time.There were murmurs from the auction stage.


    In addition, there were loud verbal abuses from pirates and domineering nobles.


    The final product of this auction��the young fish product that most people have been waiting for for a long time here has not appeared.


    Naturally it will arouse a lot of dissatisfaction.


    There are many young fish who are sure to win, most of them are the rich and domineering nobles everywhere.


    These people, who are used to being arrogant and domineering, have been able to wait patiently until now are extremely patient.


    So far, it has basically reached its limit.


    Compared to the impatience of others.


    Robin, Weiwei and others, the pretty faces at this moment are all anxious and worried.


    After all, their purpose here is to rescue their friend Kemi.


    With the wealth they acquired on the horrible three-masted sailboat, it is worth 99% of the people present.


    Not to mention that there is a huge Chinese organization behind them as their backing.The only thing they fear now is what happens before the auction starts.


    "Why is it so slow? Isn''t it coming out?"


    Nami clenched her fists and frowned worried.


    "Kemi"


    Octopus Xiaoba and Starfish Papaku are getting depressed.


    "Don''t worry, it will be fine."


    Kerla nodded affirmatively, cheering for the partners.


    039 patter 039'' patter 039


    at this time.


    The spotlight on the auction platform that had been silent for a long time was lit, attracting the attention of the entire venue.


    At the same time, the people in the venue were cheered up.


    The bright spotlight shone down, reflecting the pale face and trembling body of the auctioneer Disco.


    "Hey, disco, what about the mermaid? Hurry up and show it to the uncles." someone shouted.


    "We have been waiting for a long time. Don''t say that the finale mermaid is gone." Someone threatened.


    "Hey, disco bastard, just say something!"


    The whole audience was full of uproar.


    "The humble mortals and ants are so noisy, shut up all of them."


    On the VIP table, with a stupid pig face, a bubble mask on his head, and a snot pulled under his nose, the Dracoman Charles Roth shouted angrily.


    All of a sudden, the audience was silent.


    After all, that was the Tianlongren, the most noble noble in the world.


    A little offended, it will attract a general of the navy headquarters, no one wants to provoke it for no reason."The mortals of the auction house, quickly send the mermaid of this sage, this mermaid, I am going to order."


    The Dragonite Charros spoke with a vow.


    On the auction stage.


    The auctioneer Disco turned his head and glanced at the angry Denon.


    Indeed, the anger of the Tianlong people is terrible.


    However, at the moment, nothing is more terrible than what he is about to do.

 163 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 163

    Do not.


    Maybe only death.That is to die and live!How to choose?


    The answer is naturally clear at a glance.


    Disco bit the tip of his tongue heavily, using the pain to calm himself down briefly.


    "Dear guests, I am extremely sorry for keeping you waiting for a long time. This time the finale of the mermaid will take a while."


    The auctioneer disco said."What did you say?" "Wait more?" "Why are you kidding us? The venue is boiling again.


    "Why have to wait? Is there really something wrong?"


    Both Weiwei and Nami looked anxious.


    "Don''t panic, little girls, the auctioneer''s situation is not right, let''s take a look first."


    Xia Qi comforted her.


    "Guests"


    On the auction stage, Disco gritted his teeth, seemingly determined, and spoke again.


    "Although the mermaid at the finale could not be there on time, at the moment our auction house has received another piece of temporary stoppered lot. Please see -"


    The auctioneer gritted his teeth, stomped his feet, cruelly, and shook off the sack he was holding in his arms.


    A bloody corpse appeared in everyone''s sight.


    "Fuck, what are you doing!"


    "Corps? What kind of lot is this!"


    "Disco bastard, even if you want to fool, find something decent. What do you mean by looking for a corpse?"


    The nobles in the venue scolded.


    The Tianlongren on the VIP table was already angry.


    "wrong"


    At this moment, someone suddenly shouted in the front row of the venue.


    "Look at that corpse, that


    Someone recognized the identity of the corpse, and an extremely shocked expression suddenly appeared on his face.


    "Yes, this time the temporary Gasse auction is the head of Diamanti, the highest cadre of the Don Quixote family, who is offering a bounty of 99 million Baileys.


    The auctioneer Disco took a deep breath and yelled regardless.


    In an instant.


    The audience fell into absolute silence!


    The emotion named shock spread quickly!!!


    Chapter 209 The Shocked and Shocked Hades Raleigh


    "This time the auction product is the highest cadre of the Don Quixote family. The bounty is as high as 99 million Baileys. Lina will be punished.


    The auctioneer Disco took a deep breath and shouted with all his strength.


    The sharp sound was multiplied through the blessing of the microphone, and rumbling over the entire venue.


    Shocking!


    A huge auction venue, following the words of Disco, fell into an absolute silence.


    An emotion called shock spread in the venue.


    It quickly spread to all corners of the venue.


    "His Heart"


    "Sissing Heart Heart Heart"


    "His hiss wr a moment later.


    The sound of people sucking in the air was heard one after another throughout the venue.


    One after another.Continuously.


    "Unbelievable, it turned out to be the head of a great pirate who is offering a bounty of ninety-nine million dollars? Is there any use for auctioning such things?"


    "That is, if I were alive, I would really like it-a big pirate slave who offered a reward of nearly 100 million."


    "Yeah, if you die, there is no value at all!


    "No matter how much it is auctioned, can it still be higher than his "June 20" bounty?"


    "With this head, it''s not as convenient to exchange bounty for the navy.


    "Yes, I still want to see a mermaid!"


    In the east corner, wealthy businessmen from various regions expressed their opinions in shock.


    "Hey hey hey, I said to you, is this your focus?"


    A big man in a black suit in the adjacent area stood up suddenly.


    The cigar in his mouth fell unconsciously.


    "This is not the point, so what is the point?"


    Someone asked disdainfully.


    "Didn''t you hear it just now? The pirate who was auctioned dead, he is Diamanti, the highest cadre of the Donji River De family." The other person exaggerated exaggeratedly.


    "So what? I''ve heard of Don Quixote''s family. It''s that Nanbu Kaido Flamenco, right?


    "Then do you know who this auction house belongs to?"


    "Who?"


    "The boss behind this population auction venue is that Don Quixote flamenco!!!"


    "What did you say!! "


    "Nani!!!"


    "How could there be such a thing!!!"


    Until this time, upon hearing the explanation from others, the wealthy businessmen from all over the country suddenly stood up in shock.


    Was shocked by the news to the point where it could not be added.


    The dialogue here is like an introduction.


    After a while.


    Everyone in the entire auction venue knew this key point.


    So the shock on people''s faces is even worse.


    "Hey hey hey, disco bastard, you bastard is desperate? You dare to auction the heads of your own cadres!"-


    Yelled the man who knew the auctioneer Disco, with a look of absurdity.


    "This is the place of the Don Quixote family. It is really interesting to be able to encounter this kind of thing, hahaha!!!"


    Someone is laughing.


    "Crazy crazy crazy, are you really not afraid of your boss Doflamingo in your own auction of senior cadres?"


    There was an uproar in the audience.


    This bizarre incident that happened right now attracted everyone''s attention.As a result, no one mentions the mermaid, the final product that was originally worried and expected by people.


    "Captain Hawkins, what is going on? That auctioneer is really crazy? Doflamingo will never let him go if he does such a thing."


    The pirates of the Hawkins Pirates screamed.


    "I don''t know whether the auctioneer is crazy or not. I only know that this auction is getting more and more interesting now."


    Hawkins, the always expressionless magician in the past, had a rare crazy smile on his face.


    "The one who killed Diamanti and threatened the auctioneer to do such a ridiculous thing and slapped Doflamingo in the face has not yet appeared. What more interesting things will happen next?"


    Magic Hawkins spoke expectantly.


    "Captain Captain, is that person really that Diamanti? That Diamanti actually died! What the hell is going on!"


    The combatant of the Heart Pirate Group, Bai Xiong Beibo, who offered a reward of up to five hundred bel, screamed in shock.


    "Unbelievable, this auction site should be Don Quixote''s property, right? This kind of thing can happen!"


    The young man with a hunting cap murmured unconsciously.


    "Captain, what should I do?" Pekin the Penguin cap looked at Trafalgarro.


    "What should I do? Of course continue to watch the show."


    Trafalgarro, the death surgeon, had a happy laugh on his face.


    "Diamanti, you bastard also has today, although I don''t know who killed you, but thank you."


    "Diamanti is only the first one, and you will be the next one-Doflamingo, although I really want to kill you personally, I am still far away. If someone can do it for me, I will Mind.


    "You who killed Mr. Corazon, the Don Quixote family, are not far from destruction."


    Trafalgarro��s cold mouth, his eyes flashed with madness


    "Boss, boss, big event, big event."


    The staff of the World Economic News, who was in charge of collecting materials for the auction, changed the previous sleepy state and contacted the president Morgans through a phone worm with an excited face.


    "What the hell happened?" asked Morgans across from the phone worm.


    "The disco at the No. 1 mangrove auction site in the Chambord Islands is currently auctioning the head of the highest cadre of the Don Quixote family, Diamanti''s head!!!"


    "What did you say!!!" Morgans cried out in shock.


    The back row of the auction venue.


    The little girls such as Xia Qi, Robin, and Kerla are also shocked and surprised at the moment: watching the performance on the auction stage."What''s the matter?"


    Weiwei asked in a daze.


    "Is that auctioneer crazy?


    Nami guessed.


    "Do not"


    Kerla shook his head suddenly, and the exquisite pretty face appeared with exciting colors


    "came back."


    The corner of Robin''s mouth lifted up with a beautiful arc, and his heart completely let go.


    "Ah, yeah, Diamanti is that guy''s target, and since the target is here, he should be back."


    Xia Qi also chuckled and breathed a sigh of relief.


    "came back!"


    Weiwei and Nami looked at each other.


    Although the reaction was slow, they finally fully reacted.


    "Brother Luo Lin is back!!!"


    "This is really great!!!"


    Nami and Weiwei hugged each other happily, their pretty faces full of joy and excitement.


    "Really, can''t it be earlier?"


    Xia Qi shook her head slightly, and immediately seemed to think of something, the expression on Xia Qi''s face gradually became subtle.


    "Old Lei, I don''t know how you feel right now?"

 164 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 164

    Xia Qi''s face set off a curve of expectation.


    At this moment.


    The slave waiting room on the right hand side of the auction venue.


    This is a temporary detention place for the slaves who were successfully bought.


    After waiting for the buyer to successfully pay, they are able to buy their merchandise slaves.


    Since it is a slave waiting room.


    The atmosphere in the house is naturally not very good.


    Thinking of becoming a slave to others immediately.


    The room was enveloped by a bleak and desperate atmosphere.


    "It seems a little lively outside."


    The old muscular man with white beard and hair shakes his legs, seeming to be a little restless.


    This is of course.


    After all, the first time''being a thief 039 was caught on the spot.


    Who can stand this!


    I wanted to go to any rich woman''s house to get some money.


    That''s great.


    His plan to rob the rich has not yet started but is over.


    The money is not available.


    Instead, he owed two million in accounts.


    There is no doubt that the two million Xia Qi photographed him will definitely be remembered on his own.


    In the future, he will definitely be laughed at by Xia Qi more than once.


    06 How does this work?


    Thought of this.


    This old man, known as the Pluto, stared his eyes, raised his head and drank a dull wine.


    The hip flask was instantly empty.


    "If you don''t play anymore, don''t play anymore. I''m still playing a fart here.


    Pluto Raleigh got up impatiently.


    Compared to being ridiculed by Xia Qi who was sullen and ridiculed, it would be better for him to go first now.


    Hiding outside for a few months, it��s not too late to go back after the 039 thunder.


    Thinking of this place, Lei Li nodded his head and walked towards the door without hesitation."Hey, man over there, what do you want to do? If you leave too far, the collar on your neck will explode."


    A giant prisoner in the slave waiting room kindly reminded.


    "It''s okay, I just go a little further and pick a collar, and I''ll pick it up for you later."


    Pluto Raleigh waved his hand indifferently.


    "Oh, Raleigh, you have been more helpful after so many years of absence, so do you want to help me by the way?"


    Amidst the click, the iron cage door opened, revealing the three people outside.


    Raleigh: "!!!"


    Chapter 210 Zuan Leili violently scolds the street


    Population auction venue, slave waiting area.


    There was a gloomy cloud in the huge cell.


    Despair is growing.Spread and spread among the crowd.


    Among the desperate crowd, there was one exception.


    It was an elderly muscular man with white beard and hair.His true identity is the legendary big pirate����


    Pluto Silbaz Reilly.


    At this moment.


    The former deputy captain of One Piece frowned, and drank his hip flask.


    Then he got up and walked towards the door naturally.


    "Master, I advise you not to go too far, your head will explode."


    A giant prisoner kindly reminded.


    "Thank you for the reminder, but don''t worry." Pluto Leili waved indifferently."When I finish picking my own, I will help you pick it by the way, so don''t worry." Raleigh added.


    Prisoner of Giants: "


    Do i mean this?


    and many more.


    The Giant Prisoner seemed to finally realize something, and suddenly his eyes widened.


    "Father, you just said you want to take off this explosive collar? How is this kind of thing possible!"


    The Giant Prisoner looked horrified


    10 "Yeah, grandpa, don''t just die. I have seen a person with his whole head blown up because he wanted to take off his collar. Is it really going to die?"


    Another prisoner stared wide-eyed, and his face was full of horror.


    The other prisoners in the cell also glanced at Leily unconsciously.


    Many people opened their mouths, but in the end they said nothing.


    Not because of indifference.


    But numbness.


    Anyway, I will live a life that is worse than death.


    It''s better to be like this sturdy old man, to die happily.


    Under people''s numb gaze, Raleigh''s fingers gradually moved closer to the collar between his neck.


    The powerful armed color domineering condensed at his fingertips, and he must destroy the collar structure from the inside.


    ''CrackCrack039


    At this moment, a clicking sound suddenly came from the quiet cell.


    It wasn''t the collar on Raleigh''s neck that shattered.It was the sound from the door of the cell.


    The ready slaves in the cell turned their heads blankly and looked in the direction of the door.


    Lei Li also paused his hand movement and looked at the door.


    The door has not been fully opened yet.


    An energetic voice sounded first from outside the door.


    "Raleigh, I haven''t seen you for so many years. You bastard is really more helpful. If that''s the case, why don''t you help me?"


    Luo Lin''s voice came as the door opened.


    Wait until the voice falls.


    The door is also completely opened.


    Three people appeared in the eyes of the prepared slaves inside the door.


    To be precise, it is one man, one woman and one merman.


    The prisoners in the room stared wide-eyed, staring at the three Luo Lin outside the door without blinking.


    Looking at the guards who fell under their feet-


    Zhang Zhang''s face was filled with shock and disbelief.


    The peaked cap girl Alice outside the door also widened her beautiful eyes, her small mouth opened into a 0 shape, and her eyes were firmly locked on the old muscular man wearing an explosive collar inside the door.


    The atmosphere in the room was suddenly very quiet.


    It''s a long time."teacher"


    The voice of the girl in the peaked cap, Alice, increased more than octave.


    ""Hey~ Xinxin"


    Also shouting in surprise was the mermaid Kemi hanging on Luo Lin''s back.


    "You are Grandpa Lao Lei!!!"


    "Teacher, why are you here? What''s the matter? And the explosive collar on your neck, who caught you? In this world, who is so capable?"


    At this moment, the peaked cap girl Alice seemed to be incarnation of a hundred thousand why.


    With his mouth like fried beans, he kept asking shocked questions one after another.


    It''s just that Raleigh didn''t even hear about disciple Alice''s repeated questions.


    Not because of embarrassment and deliberately ignored.


    It was because his thinking really didn''t have time to pay attention to his cheap disciples.


    At this moment.


    The sight of this old man with an astonishing hidden identity was just locked on the man outside the door.


    The deputy captain who once followed Roger, the Pirate King, and experienced countless winds and waves!


    As the legendary big pirate, the right hand of the One Piece who conquered the great sea route with Roger!


    Hades-Silbaz Reilly!


    The pair of old eyes under his glasses opened slowly but uncontrollably.


    His chin was also drooping at a speed visible to the naked eye, as if to separate from the body.


    The wind and rain for most of the life came.


    The state of mind that the old man raised was calm, calm and relaxed, and the state of mind of the Taishan collapsed and not changed at this moment collapsed.


    The expression named shock has not appeared on his old face for two+ years.


    But now.


    It seems to be to fill the vacancies in the past twenty years.A shocked expression-a tone of breath came to his old face.


    Finally, it spread to his limbs.


    In his heart, in his mind, there were waves of stormy waves.


    Ling''s thinking will stop for it!"you you you


    Lei Li stared at Luo Lin outside the door, but he couldn''t even say a word.


    "Leili, you are still one of the legends no matter how you say it. Jingran even said that it is not easy to say that you are really old."


    Luo Lin grinned and joked casually.


    "You bastard, you''re not dead!!!"


    Under the stimulation of Luo Lin''s ridicule, Lei Li''s face was stern.


    623 turned the inner shock into this sentence and blurted it out.The energetic and loud voice echoed in the cell for a long time.


    "Hey, Raleigh, whether you or anyone else, is it necessary to make such a fuss? Who told you that I was dead? I''m just tired, so I just find a place to sleep for a while!"


    Luo Lin spoke quietly.

 165 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 165

    "Sleep for a while!!!"


    Raleigh''s throat choked, almost spitting out old blood.


    It��s been thirty-six years since you, the bastard disappeared.


    You call this sleep-while?


    Who sleeps, sleeps for thirty-six years!


    Raleigh ranted frantically in his heart.


    The whole person is in a messy state.


    "I said, Raleigh, you are so miserable now. Based on your past feelings, come to me and I will offer you a high-paying job. How about?


    I remember that you used to say that you wanted to hop to my side and consider me the eldest brother. You probably haven''t forgotten it!Now I agree!"


    Luo Lin spoke, the arc of his mouth gradually expanded.


    Listening to the unbearable past mentioned by Luo Lin, Lei Li''s old face suddenly showed an angry look, and his body was trembling with anger.


    "Shut up, you bastard! Don''t mention that to me! My ��!!!"


    Chapter 211 The Enemy Gathered After 36 Years


    "To shut up!"


    "say no more!"


    "Don''t mention that to me!"


    "I forgot!"


    "I have forgotten all about it!"


    "You bastard quickly forget it!"


    "My ��!!!"


    Raleigh, the king of the Hades, incarnate as the Zuan, at this moment, like a street citizen, violently cursing.


    This scene, directly watched the audience!


    A spacious cell.


    The desperate slaves scattered in every corner were also surprised by Rayleigh''s sudden madness.


    All of them stared in surprise, full of puzzlement and doubt.Among them, a few people such as the Giant Prisoner were the most shocked.


    Of course they heard something!


    Raleigh!


    The man outside the door called this old man Raleigh earlier!


    Is Raleigh that Raleigh?


    The legendary great pirate, Roger''s right hand, Hades Sirbaz Reilly!!!


    After realizing this most critical information point.


    Prisoners of the Giants and the few 039 slaves and 039 strong men were shocked and opened their mouths.


    The whole body is quickly occupied by shocked emotions.


    So that even a word can not be spoken.


    The old man in the same room with them is a living legend!!!


    Pluto Raleigh actually fell to the same miserable condition as them!


    No one will believe this kind of thing when it spreads out!


    If it wasn''t for seeing it with your own eyes.


    If it weren''t for the legend in front of him, he still wore the same explosive collar on his neck.


    How can they believe it!


    How dare to believe it!


    and many more


    The eyes of the giant prisoner and others passed the white-haired old man Rayleigh and fell on Luo Lin outside the door.From the conversation between Rollin and Raleigh just now, they also learned an important piece of information.


    Since this old man is the legendary Hades, Raleigh.


    Then the one outside met the legend-


    Even the existence of Leily, the king of Pluto, is a big change in expression. What about the man who is violent and scolds the street regardless of the strong style?


    Who is he?


    Obviously looks so young.Is it also a legend?


    This absurd idea was born in the hearts of the giant prisoner and others.


    "Grandpa Lao Lei, what''s wrong~~?"


    The mermaid Kemi hanging on Luo Lin''s back tilted his head with shock and confusion.


    "Agaga"


    The girl Alice in the peaked cap murmured unconsciously.


    In front of Rayleigh, this gesture completely subverted his perfect image in the heart of the girl Alice.


    The girl Alice never knew.


    Own teacher����


    No matter what happens, Mr. Leili is calm and calm.


    There will be such a grumpy side.


    And it was Rollin beside him that caused Raleigh to be so irritable and lose his former peace and calmness.


    It turns out that Mr. Luo Lin really knew Mr. Lei Li!


    Looking at this situation, the relationship between Mr. Luo Lin and Mr. Lei Li is absolutely unusual!


    What thrilling incident happened between the two of them in the past!


    I really want to know!


    The gossip fire in the heart of the peaked cap girl Alice is burning-


    Looking at Luo Lin with expectation and hope.


    Luo Lin chose to ignore the gossip psychology of girl Alice.Looking at the violent and violent Rayleigh in front of him, Luo Lin couldn''t help but smile.


    Thoughts are flying.


    Back to the time of more than 40 years ago.That used to be their era.


    The Roger Pirates group led by Gore d Roger.


    There have been countless intersections with the five-member naval supernova group consisting of Luo Lin, Karp, Sengoku, Zefa, and Xiaohe.


    Because of the stance of the navy and the pirates, they are in a hostile relationship.


    Especially Luo Lin and Karp.


    I have been on fire with Roger Pirates more than once!


    At the same time, it is precisely because of that encounter and battle again and again.The relationship between the two parties has also undergone many subtle changes.


    Especially after facing a common enemy and retreating with life and death.


    Do not fight without acquaintance.


    Naturally, these words of the ancients were not fabricated out of thin air.


    There must be a reason.


    In the Pirate World without Rollin.


    Karp and Roger are enemies who have fought for decades, and they are also close friends of each other.


    Because of this.


    Roger will trust his wife and children to Karp with confidence before he dies.


    And with the emergence of Luo Lin.


    The trend of the plot.


    The overlapping of people''s fortunes also gradually shifted.


    What remains unchanged is the friendship that has been struck out.Of course, there are other interesting episodes.


    For example, during a battle, the blood spattered from Luo Lin''s wound accidentally fell into Roger''s mouth.


    Roger, who was still fighting for life, was affected by the blood, and instantly transformed into Luo Lin''s little brother.


    All the members of the Roger''s regiment in Ling''s presence at the time, as well as the Navy''s Karp and others were all shocked.


    And this experience has become the most unbearable memory in Roger''s life.


    From time to time, I will be taken out by others as a joke.


    Except for Roger this well-known embarrassment.


    More than 40 years ago, several people in the Roger Pirates had similar experiences.


    It just didn''t happen in full view.


    The parties did not say.


    No one else will know.


    Deputy Captain Pluto Reilly is one of them.


    That was forty-two years ago.


    One day, Luo Lin and Karp, who were chasing Roger''s group as usual, followed the panicking group of Roger and the others to an island.


    Unexpectedly, both of them fell into a trap set by the sea lord Lockes.


    That time, it was the most dangerous battle faced by the Roger Pirates since its establishment.


    Almost the car overturned.


    completely annihilated.


    All members are forcibly dispersed across the island. Even the powerful deputy captain Raleigh, without support, can''t face the joint attack of the monsters of the Locks regiment at the same time.


    Suffered heavy losses.Life is hanging by a thread.


    Unfortunately, I met Luo Lin who happened to pass by.


    Only then took a life back.


    And it is precisely because of the influence of blood pressure (Nono''s) reaction 039.


    Stronger than Raleigh is also like the previous Roger, an avid fan of Rollin.


    He even threatened to leave the Roger Pirates group and follow Luo Lin''s men to join the navy.In this scene, Lei''s Zefa, who was also present at the time, was called a Wai Jiao Lin Nen.


    Fortunately for Lei Li, Zefa''s character was dull and would not be promoted everywhere.If it were to change to Karp''s big mouth, the whole world who yelled the next day would know it.


    Raleigh kept silent about this matter.


    Luo Lin did not say, Zefa did not say.


    Naturally no one knows.Over time.


    Even Raleigh himself had almost forgotten what happened at the time.


    until today.

 166 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 166

    Thirty-six years have passed.


    He once again saw the man who had made him avoid him!


    Once again awakened those dusty memories in his mind!


    What a change this is-


    Fuck, trough!!!


    Chapter 212 Pluto Raleigh wants to hit someone [5/5 for subscription customization]


    "Huhuhu"


    Lei Li, the Pluto king who kept talking for a long time, opened his mouth wide and let out a heavy gasp.


    The shock in his heart, the shock was also calmed down with these... venting words.


    It''s just that those old eyes are still locked on Luo Lin without blinking.


    Never moved away.


    Admittedly.


    The past Luo Lin has caused him tons of psychological shadows.


    Every time he saw it, it was an unconscious headache and annoying.


    but.


    Forty-two years ago, on that island, Luo Lin was also a fact of his life-saving grace.


    It''s not even just him.


    And their entire Roger Pirates.


    All have received the great favor of this''sea soldier''.


    In the''love and killing'' that lasted for more than ten years.


    Even hostile parties with different positions will inevitably produce some other emotions.


    Both enemy and friend.


    Swords face each other on the front battlefield.


    After the fight, they can also sit and drink together in peace.


    Chat.


    Talk about life ideals.


    This is not Raleigh''s fantasy.


    It''s something that actually happened decades ago.


    This''sea soldier'' ??in front of him is completely different from the general navy.


    His philosophy.


    His thoughts.


    His behavior.


    There was also a certain time that he blurted out after being drunk... once shocked the entire Roger Pirates.


    Even if there is no''blood suppression'' effect.


    He is still the man that Pirate King Roger and Hades King Raleigh admired from the heart! So thirty-six years ago, shortly after the Battle of the Island of Gods, when he suddenly learned the news of Rollin''s disappearance from Cap.


    Neither Roger nor Raleigh, nor everyone in the Roger Pirates group could accept it.


    The Pirate Ship Oro Jackson, who was laughing and laughing, was silent for three days.


    Later, they even erected a cloak mound on the island where they first met Luo Lin.


    Humans have always been like this since ancient times.


    When he wanders around all day, he will be annoying.


    When the other party is suddenly gone one day, there will be infinite misses again.


    At that time, after thirty-six years, I saw it again, and I would subconsciously dislike it.


    However, after the dislike, the only thing left is probably nostalgia.


    In the sharp eyes that were originally full of anger, it also became: it softened, and gradually brought some other emotional colors.


    It was either joy or excitement for the old man with the terrifying title of Pluto, and the corners of his eyes were unconsciously ruddy at this moment.


    Pluto Raleigh, he didn''t cry much in his life.


    Only a handful.


    On the day when the Roger Pirates disbanded more than 20 years ago, the unconscious tears after being drunk with the friends who were about to be separated were counted once.


    On the day Roger was executed, he watched from below, tears falling unconsciously, it was the second time.


    And this time, it was the third time.


    For the once-minded friends! "Welcome back, dear friend!"


    Pluto Raleigh spoke silently in his heart.


    I can only think about it silently in my heart.


    After all, Luo Lin just said so much about''resurrection'' before.


    He was also embarrassed to say such sensational words now.


    For a while, for a while.


    What other people think is very shameless.


    It''s just maybe because it''s been too long.


    Raleigh forgot the...''ability'' of Luo Lin in front of him.


    Even if he just thinks about it in his heart.


    Luo Lin can still''heard''.


    "My best friend always feels like I heard from you, it''s a bit silly, Leily, and what kind of tut you are now, the dignified Pluto King Rayleigh, who is in the 70s and 70s, is crying like a little girl. It''s really amazing. People can''t bear to look straight!"


    Luo Lin grinned and said with a poisonous tongue of''disgust''.


    "you����"


    Lei Li''s old face stagnated, and finally recalled the fear of being dominated by Luo Lin''s mind reading skills.


    The nostalgia and emotion that came out of my heart dissipated with Luo Lin''s poisonous tongue.


    A pair of eyebrows are vertical.


    "Sure enough, you are still the same bastard as before, and you keep your eyes open and tell lies."


    Reilly snorted.


    "Who is talking nonsense? Everyone can see the way your eyes were red before, right, girl Alice."


    Luo Lin looked at the girl in the peaked cap beside him.


    "what"


    The girl Alice, who was still in shock, subconsciously nodded.


    "And me, I saw it too."


    The mermaid Kemi raised his hand weakly.


    "Crunchy"


    His own fig leaf was ruthlessly exposed by his disciple and the little mermaid.


    Raleigh seemed to be a little bit angry.


    The teeth creaked.


    "teacher"


    The girl Alice who reacted quickly stepped forward and took Lely''s arm.


    "Teacher, Mr. Luo Lin is very nice, don''t show such a stern expression."


    The girl Alice said coquettishly.


    "Ok"


    Raleigh turned his head to look at the cheap disciple he had taught for a while.


    Obviously this girl admired herself the most before.


    But now he is helping an outsider to speak! What''s the matter "Alice, how long have you known this guy?"


    Raleigh asked.


    "Agaga, less than a week."


    Girl Alice answered.


    "Less than... a week"


    Heard this answer.


    Lei Li suddenly blown his beard and stared.


    In less than a week, I abducted the cheap disciple I used to raise as a daughter! This feeling is like the Chinese cabbage that my family has worked so hard to raise. It is not a taste.


    As a result, Raleigh looked at Luo Lin''s eyes worse and worse.


    Isn''t it because you don''t die because you are not old? Obviously, my age is not a few years younger than me.


    I am so handsome and can be eaten! Me too, and it��s not bad when I was young! "Sorry..., being handsome can really do whatever you want."


    Luo Lin grinned, showing two rows of white teeth with a bright smile.


    However, it was Lely who was watching and clenched his fists, trying to hit someone.


    "OK OK"


    crucial moment.


    Seeing some bad girl Alice hurriedly stopped Raleigh.


    "Teacher, you haven''t told me why you are here? Who is capable of arresting you here? Did you sneak in to save Kemi?


    The girl Alice asked.


    "Is it true? Mermaid Kemi was immediately moved.


    The angry expression on Raleigh''s face stagnated.


    Just now because of seeing Luo Lin, he...forgot his current status as a''prepared slave''.


    That''s great.


    Not only Xia Qi saw it.


    I was seen by my own disciples.


    but.


    Looking at the touched look of the cute little mermaid girl.


    Raleigh smiled.


    I am preparing to be cheeky and accept it.


    But before he speaks.


    Luo Lin on the side suddenly smiled.


    Raleigh gave a subconscious chuckle in his heart, feeling a bit of a bad thing.

 167 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 167

    "and many more.����"


    Raleigh stopped drinking.


    "That''s not it, little girl Alice, this guy obviously just sold himself here to make money to play in the casino."


    Luo Lin relentlessly exposed.


    Raleigh: "Crunchy"


    ...


    Chapter 213: Rollin vs. Raleigh!Pluto lost?1/7 Seeking Subscription


    "Raleigh, what do you do when you look at me like this, am I wrong?"


    Seeing Raleigh''s anger and shame, Rollin suddenly grinned.


    "Crunchy"


    The teeth rubbed, and the sound of biting became clearer.


    You bastard, really, it hasn''t changed at all from before! You still owe you as always! You don''t save any face.


    Raleigh''s fist gradually clenched.


    But--I thought of the deep memories of fighting Luo Lin one-on-one.


    Raleigh''s clenched fist was loosened again...


    For the sake of your rare''resurrection''.


    Give you face this time.


    I will bear it! Rayleigh thought silently.


    Seeing Lei Li''s fluctuating expression.


    Alice, the girl in the peaked cap, has already understood.


    The truth is 80% is... just as Luo Lin said.


    This teacher of my own is still as always...


    But think about it carefully.


    In the past, it seemed that there was still an excuse for Lei Li to help her keep the pocket money, but it happened that she accidentally lost all of it.


    in this way.


    Selling myself for money today doesn''t seem to be that way...Wonderful.


    "Um...oh oh"


    "Thank you, thank you very much!"


    Just as the peaked cap girl Alice was thinking about this...something not, people''s exclamation suddenly came from the cell.


    Then a few men and women of various races knelt down on Luo Lin''s knees and thanked him.


    "Agaga, teacher, Mr. Luo Lin has a solution to the explosive collar on your neck."


    Girl Alice spoke.


    "call"


    Lei Li stared at his cheap disciple.


    This girl really turned aside completely. What kind of ecstasy did that bastard pour into this girl! "Alice, who do you think the old man is is just a collar, and the old man himself can do without the help of others."


    Raleigh spoke out of piss.


    The domineering fingers entwined with the powerful high-level weapons slammed out.


    next moment.


    The dazzling explosive light bloomed in the cell.


    It exploded with a''bang''.


    An explosion of flame exploded in midair.


    That was the explosive collar that Rayleigh threw out.


    "Agaga, you really deserve to be Teacher Raleigh, it''s really amazing."


    Alice in the peaked cap exclaimed.


    "Hmm, Grandpa Lao Lei is amazing."


    Mermaid Kemi echoed.


    "The living legend, Pluto is worthy of being Pluto."


    The Giant Prisoner and the few people who knew the name of Pluto Raleigh were also shocked.


    "Humph"


    Listening to everyone''s praise.


    Lely''s face finally improved a little.


    It is no longer as black as the bottom of the pot as before.


    "But as expected, Mr. Luo Lin''s handling methods are a bit more clever."


    Alice, the girl in the peaked cap, added her mouth by comparing Rollin and Raleigh.


    "Hey..."


    The smile just raised on Lei Li''s face was instantly stagnant.


    "Yes, yes, although Grandpa Lao Lei is also very good, but Mr. Luo Lin seems to be even better."


    The mermaid Kemi said.


    The giant prisoner and others, as well as everyone in the cell, were taken aback.


    Then they nodded in agreement.


    It is true that the speed of light shown by Rayleigh destroys the collar, and the method of throwing it out is indeed very powerful and amazing.


    But Luo Lin on the other side just tapped his finger, and the collar dropped.


    Even the explosive device in it was also destroyed.


    Compare the two.


    Explode and not explode.


    The gap is clear at a glance.


    Even Raleigh himself had to admit this.


    Recognition is recognition.


    As an old opponent in the past, it is impossible to be convinced.


    "Raleigh, it seems you are a little unconvinced by your appearance, or come Bibi:


    Luo Lin smiled.


    "Comparation, who is afraid of whom."


    Raleigh agreed without hesitation.


    "The loser needs to unconditionally answer a request from the respondent, how about it?"


    Luo Lin asked.


    Since it is a gambling game, naturally it takes some prizes to be more interesting.


    "Come here, there is so much nonsense."


    Raleigh said impatiently.


    Then he took two steps forward, facing everyone in the cell.


    "All those who believe in the old man come here."


    Raleigh shouted.


    "..."


    "..."


    No one answered.


    Even when Raleigh''s voice fell.


    All the prepared slaves wearing explosive collars all walked in Luo Lin''s direction.


    It''s not that you don''t believe Raleigh.


    It''s just compared to Rayleigh''s violent removal technique.


    It still seems that Luo Lin''s side is much safer.


    Looking at this scene, Lei Li''s forehead inevitably has a few more black lines.


    "Mr. Raleigh, I am coming."


    "And I!"


    "I also believe in Mr. Raleigh!"


    At this moment, the giant and the other two gritted their teeth and stood out.


    "it is good"


    Upon seeing this, Lei Li''s face finally eased a little.


    "I have three 3s on my side, and three 3s on your side."


    Lei Li looked at Luo Lin and raised his chin provocatively.


    "Ok"


    Luo Lin nodded.


    "Then, get ready, start!"


    The peaked cap girl Alice as the referee suddenly waved her hand down.


    Lei Li, who had been prepared for a long time, flew his hands and turned the afterimage of his debut.


    Before and after is just a breathless effort.


    The explosive collar on the neck of the giant trio 3 was flying in the air.


    ''Boom boom boom'' three loud noises.


    Three fireworks exploded in midair.


    "Thank you, Mr. Raleigh!"


    The three giants saluted together.


    "Ok"


    Leili responded calmly, turning his head to look at Luo Lin on the other side with a proud face.


    In his vision.


    His previous speed has definitely reached the limit.


    Even Luo Lin can only tie him at best.


    It can''t be faster.


    However, reality taught him an impressive lesson.


    "Although Ms. Lei Li is also very fast, Mr. Luo Lin is still a little bit faster, and..."


    The peaked cap girl Alice wrinkled her nose and made a judgment.

 168 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 168

    At the same time, his gaze swept across the room, and a pretty face was filled with shock and disbelief.


    because.


    Just in that short moment.


    What Luo Lin removed was not just the explosive collar of the trio.


    It''s all! The explosive collars on the necks of everyone in this waiting cell were all shattered at the same time.


    What a powerful force this is "How...maybe!!!"


    Raleigh, who was also aware of this, had an old face completely occupied by shock.


    No matter how fast a person is, there must be a limit in the end.


    In such a short period of time, it is absolutely impossible for a person with the space-based fruit ability to do it! More importantly, although Lei Li hadn''t watched it before, his vision and beauty were not a display.


    Raleigh was sure.


    Luo Lin hadn''t moved at all before.


    So what is going on? Is it his new ability again "How did you... do it?"


    Lei Li''s eyes widened and he looked at Luo Lin in disbelief.


    "If you want to know, why don''t you try it yourself?"


    Luo Lin smiled.


    "Asshole, try and try, I''m really afraid you won''t succeed."


    Reilly responded with annoyance.


    ''boom''.����


    Chapter 214 A name shocked the audience [2/7 seeking subscription]


    The No. 1 mangrove population auction site in the Chambord Islands.


    Today is destined to shake the whole world.


    The auction house backstage.


    The two legends of the last era-the top duel between Rollin and Raleigh is about to begin.


    The front desk of the auction house.


    The huge auction venue is still in a tumultuous state.


    The voice is full of voices.


    The shock caused by the absurd event of''selling the head of one''s own cadres'' on the market continues.


    Apart from shaking.


    A few good people who watch the excitement and are not afraid of big things.


    The man raised the number plate in his hand and began to bid.


    Anyway...booing, don''t even ask for money.


    Even if I really took a picture in the end.


    Could it be that the auctioneer Disco still had his life to ask them for money and did not make such a betrayal, he would inevitably be torn to pieces by Doflamingo''s anger.


    In their eyes.


    The disco, the audacious auctioneer on the stage, is already dead.


    How can the dead ask for money from them?As for the corpses of the Don Quixote cadres and Diamanti photographed, they can be exchanged for bounty by the navy.


    Or give it back to Doflamingo, with a little sensational performance.


    Maybe he can take over from the auctioneer Disco and control this lucrative population auction house.


    "Two hundred million"


    The mangrove''Island Owner'' of Chambord Land No.3 holding up the number plate thinking so.


    The sky-high price of 200 million was directly shouted.


    Compared to Diamanti''s own 99 million Baileys, it was more than twice as high.


    "Hahahaha, guys, I don''t think you guys should rob me."


    The bald island owner Truto who controls the No. 3 mangrove area grinned and revealed a cold smile.


    See it.


    Originally, those... who wanted to join in the fun casually, the people who were making shit sticks suddenly died down.


    This auction farce.


    It is indeed almost time to end here.


    "Two hundred million-transaction"


    On the auction stage.


    The auctioneer Disco, who completely broke the jar, made a final decision.


    Finalize the deal.


    "Truto of Mangrove No.3, I know you. Since I have photographed Diamanti''s head, I should get the money ready first."


    The auctioneer Disco looked at Truto and spoke coldly.


    "Hahahaha"


    Truto, the owner of Mangrove Island No. 3, suddenly laughed.


    "Hey hey hey, disco, you are already dead, and you have to do anything with those 200 million berries. But if the money for the coffin is not enough, I will give you a pair for free."


    "I have already said that Diamanti''s head auction was commissioned by someone else. I advise you to prepare 200 million first, otherwise you have to prepare your own, and you may die in front of me. What"


    The auctioneer Disco shouted frantically.


    Hearing this, Truto, the owner of the third island, was stuck on his face.


    There was a chill in my heart unconsciously.


    Yeah! He seems to have overlooked one thing since just now.


    With the strength of disco, it is absolutely impossible to kill the big pirate who is offering a reward of 100 million.


    He will not do such crazy things for no reason.


    Behind him, there seemed to be a terrifying monster that could kill Diamanti.


    Do not.


    Even another huge organization.


    An organization that fearless Don Quixote family, even hostile to it.


    If so.


    Then he actively blended into the game between the two big forces...The more Truto, the third mangrove island owner, thought about it, the more frightened he became.


    A heart is even cooler.


    The whole person no longer has the previous publicity.


    "Damn it, it was placed!"


    Truto, the owner of No. 3 Mangrove Island, was full of indignation.


    After taking up this mess, what should he do to spend money to eliminate disasters! No.


    That was a whole hundred million...No, it was two hundred million Baileys! Just when the owner of Mangrove Island No. 3 was secretly angry because of his stupid behavior.


    The enthusiasm of the other guests at the auction venue for...this matter gradually faded.


    "Hey, disco bastard, before you die, quickly get that mermaid out!"


    "That''s right, auction bastard, you die, the auction of that young fish will continue as usual."


    "Just as the curtain call of your auction career, don''t worry, we will definitely make your last auction reach the highest level!"


    ...


    The people at the meeting urged.


    "The mortals over there, don''t linger, bring the mermaid of this sage over."


    On the VIP table, Charroth, who had already been waiting impatiently, also reprimanded him loudly.


    "Ha ha"


    Facing the urging and scolding of everyone, the auctioneer Disco gave a deep smile.


    "Hahahaha"


    Then, the deep laughter turned into hysterical laughter.


    "Shut up all for me!"


    The sharp voice of the auctioneer''s disco reverberated throughout the venue through the amplification of the microphone.


    The harsh electric current made many people cover their ears unconsciously.


    "You bastards are right. I''m really going to die. Even if I don''t die today, Doflamingo will never let me go in the future. Since they are all going to die, I will auction a hammer. You want a mermaid. Catch it yourself."


    The auctioneer Disco, who was completely spared, sneered.


    "Mortal, I don''t care if you die or not, hurry up and send the mermaid of this saint. This is your last chance."


    The Sky Dragon Charros screamed.


    "Shut up, you stupid pig Tianlong bastard, I''ve had enough of you...a noble like a stupid pig, so ugly and stupid pigs like you can sit and enjoy everything in the world!"


    The auctioneer Disco glared fiercely at the Sky Dragon Charl Rose.


    Those in my heart...that I didn''t dare to say before, or even dared to curse, blurted out all of them at this time.


    As a result, the audience was silent.


    Crazy, this person is completely mad! This idea was born in everyone''s mind at the same time.


    On the VIP table.


    The ugly and stupid face of Charros, who has never been scolded before, flashed endless astonishment.


    Immediately afterwards, the astonishment and shock all turned into hideous and cruel.


    "Guards, quickly catch that bastard, this saint wants him to survive but not to die."


    Heavenly Dragon Charross trembled with anger.


    "Yes"


    The guards responsible for guarding the Tianlongren responded in unison.


    ''Boom Rumble'' Just before the guards of the Tianlong people moved, a loud rumbling sound suddenly came from the entire auction venue.


    Next second.


    In the screams and exclamations of people.


    The wall on the auction table collapsed.


    Turned into a neat cube.


    A figure floated to the auction stage from behind the wall.


    All of a sudden attracted the attention of the audience.


    However, the name he said in his mouth shocked the audience even more.


    "Raleigh, is this your full power?


    ...

 169 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 169

    Chapter 215 One Punch to Explode the Dragon [3/7 Seek Customization]


    The whole auction venue of''Boom Rumble Long'' was shaken without warning.


    The walls of the auction table collapsed amidst the roar, turning into neat three-dimensional squares.


    A figure fluttered lightly from the other side of the wall and landed on the auction stage.


    This sudden change caused the entire auction venue to be in chaos.


    "Brother Luo Lin!"


    "It''s Luo Ling, yes!"


    "The tutor is back!"


    Looking at the figure that broke through the wall, Vivi in ??the back row of the venue, the three of Nami and Kerla, all of them screamed in surprise.


    The corner of Robin''s mouth unconsciously made a curve.


    Let go of your heart completely, and there is no more hidden worry in your heart.


    As long as there is that person.


    Even if the sky is falling, how about "Mr. Luo Lin, is that Mr. Luo Lin?"


    "That gentleman is here, so is Kemi all right?"


    Octopus Xiao Ba and Starfish Papago were crying and asked weakly.


    "It''s okay."


    Xia Qi said affirmatively.


    "It''s just you two, the noise is too big, right?"


    Xia Qi''s gaze crossed Luo Lin, who was facing the crowd on the stage, and looked at the shadow behind the wall.


    As if to see the white-haired old man standing behind him.


    Compared with the joy of Robin and other little girls, they were excited and excited.


    At this moment.


    The others in the auction venue were all caught in a panic.


    There were screams...


    "The most interesting part is finally coming!"


    The magician Hawkins'' expression was full of madness and shock.


    "Captain Hawkins, that person... the aura on that person''s body seems very bad, let''s go first."


    "There is no need. We will not die here today. This is the guidance of fate."


    The magician Hawkins affirmed...


    "Captain, Captain, what''s going on there, and who is that person? What a bad feeling! It''s too scary! Hey!"


    Bai Xiong Beibo pointed to Luo Lin on the auction stage and yelled in surprise.


    "Yeah...Did you kill Diamanti? The monsters on this sea are really endless. One kid is missing, and now there is another monster among the monsters."


    The death surgeon, Trafalgarro''s expression was full of shock.


    Feel the breath that naturally emanates from Luo Lin.


    His body trembled instinctively.


    That''s the awe of... the strong! Even he felt this way, what level of monster that is! The pirate strong in the venue all stared at the auction table vigilantly and shockedly. The time of Luo Lin.


    next moment.


    It shocked them even more, and even shocking things happened.


    "Hey, Raleigh, I haven''t seen you in thirty-six years, do you have only this strength left in your old age? It''s not enough to tickle me... Ah."


    On the auction stage, Luo Lin turned his back to the sentient beings, and the noisy meeting venue fell into a moment of silence as the sound fell.


    "Leili Luo Ling said that Lei Li is..."


    Weiwei''s beautiful eyes gradually widened, as if she realized something.


    "Raleigh! This name... is it the legendary Hades King Raleigh"


    Nami yelled in shock.


    "There can be no mistake!"


    "That''s... That person! Hades Sir Baz Reilly!!!"


    Kerla and Robin looked at each other.


    All saw the answer in the eyes of the other party.


    The old man who... made Xia Qi''s mood a big wave before.


    Ling Xia Qi didn''t hesitate to smash two million old people who Bailey would buy.


    That... the old man who made them feel familiar.


    His true identity is the right hand of the legendary One Piece, Pluto Sirbaz Reilly.


    Under the shocked eyes of the little girls.


    There are footsteps on the other side of the wall.


    The old people who had appeared on the stage as auction goods before came step by step and appeared in the sight of everyone in the venue...


    "President and President, big event! The big event is here again!"


    The members of the World Economic News once again contacted the president Morgans via a telephone worm.


    "What did you say about what happened at this auction?"


    On the other side of the phone worm, Morgans, who was busy publishing the Diamanti incident, shouted.


    "Legend! The legendary big pirate! One piece''s right hand! Pluto! Pluto Sirbaz Reilly has appeared!!!"


    "Na-Ni!!!"


    ...


    "Hey hey hey, it''s true, Lei Li! Hades King Lei Li! There is really a big man here now!"


    Trafalgaro stood up suddenly.


    The shocked expression on his face became more and more serious as Lei Li appeared.


    "Captain, Captain, that person... That old man is that... Isn''t it true, the king Raleigh?"


    Bai Xiong Beibo poses in a pose of a white crane with wings.


    "It turned out to be Pluto Raleigh!"


    "Is that old man really the deputy captain of One Piece"


    "Unbelievable! Why would such a character appear here!"


    The pirates in the audience screamed in shock unconsciously.


    Compared to the little known, Luo Lin is still facing them.


    At this moment, people''s eyes are naturally attracted by the Pluto who has left countless legends.


    Under everyone''s attention.


    Raleigh stood on the auction stage.


    Under the dumbfounded and horrified gaze of the auctioneer Disco, he slowly made a fist.


    The powerful aura came out, and the disco on the side of Ling felt a terrifying pressure that seemed to be suffocated.


    "Asshole, the battle has just begun now! Take it!!!"


    Under people''s shocked eyes.


    The figure of the legendary great sea pirate underworld king Lei Li suddenly shot out.


    The domineering fist covered with extremely powerful arms, ruthlessly fell towards Luo Lin''s body.


    "Ah ah"


    See this scene.


    The little girls in the back row such as Weiwei, Nami and others subconsciously exclaimed.


    Under the shocking eyes of everyone in the audience.


    Luo Lin on the auction stage did not evade.


    It seemed that he was going to take Pluto''s full punch with his body.


    Just when everyone thought so.


    On the auction stage, the space around Luo Lin was suddenly distorted.


    The people watching this duel only felt a flower in front of them.


    next moment.


    Luo Lin, who should have been in their sight, was no longer visible.


    Instead, there is a ugly and ugly man wearing a bubble mask and full protective clothing.


    Drakon Charros.


    Space-replacement!!! At this moment.


    Looking at the terrifying fist that is constantly zooming in his sight.


    The dazedness and bewilderment on Charros'' face of the Sky Dragon was instantly replaced by extreme fear.


    The breath of death enveloped him completely.


    Fear made him instinctively utter the worst scream in his life.


    next moment.


    Punch! So.


    The scream stopped abruptly.


    ''Bang'' was accompanied by a muffled noise.


    Under the horrified gaze of everyone in the venue-blood splattered with stumped limbs! The sky dragon Charroth exploded-torn apart! ...


    Chapter 216 The audience was shocked!Overlord color conflict!4/7 Seeking Subscription


    The''bang'' fist touched the flesh.


    There was a dull crash.


    Under the eyes of people shocked and even horrified.


    The young man who was supposed to receive Lei Li''s punch from the front of the auction stage suddenly disappeared.


    What appeared instead was the horrified and bewildered Sky Dragon Charroth.


    There is no refund.


    It is inevitable.


    Everything happened in a flash.


    Even if it was as strong as Leily, it was already too late to react.


    His full-armed punch, which was meant to be used to beat Luo Lin, fell on the dragon-like Charros who was like a fat pig.


    The special protective suit on Charroth, the dragon man, tore under the fierce fist wind.


    ''Puff'' was his body that was torn immediately.


    The scream of Charlros from the Sky Dragon stopped abruptly.


    The strength of his body is not as good as the five worst scum.

 170 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 170

    Faced with the full blow of the legendary big pirate, how the result will be has now been revealed.


    Blood splashed on the auction stage.


    The two arms of the Sky Dragon Charros flew out of the body, piercing the ceiling of the venue.


    His two legs were also torn at the same time, and they went straight into the auction table.


    Finally separated from his torso is his ugly head with tears of fear.


    There is no room for struggle.


    Under Rayleigh''s full blow-Charros the Sky Dragon was torn apart! The dead can''t die again! The entire auction venue fell into absolute silence because of this sudden incident.


    Witnessing the death of the world aristocrat Tianlong, the expressions on people''s faces are all sluggish at this moment.


    The world seems to have been pressed the pause button at this time.


    Xia Qi was stunned! Robin, Kerla, Vivi, Nami and other little girls were stunned! Trafalgaro, Bai Xiong Beibo, Magic Hawkins and others were motionless! Responsible for protecting the dragon people The guards of the government are collectively stupid! Even Lei Li, who hit the sky dragon Charros with a punch on the auction stage, was embarrassed at this moment! The only thing in the audience can keep calm.


    Luo Lin was the only one with the same expression on his face.


    On the VIP table.


    Luo Lin, standing among the good hands of the government guards, walked calmly.


    Under the silly gaze of people, they stepped onto the auction stage again.


    "What''s the matter, Lei Li, it''s just a mere Tianlongren. If you kill it, you will kill it. It''s no big deal."


    Luo Lin said lightly.


    His words are like the fuse of explosives.


    The voice fell.


    The world turns again.


    As a result, the entire auction venue instantly fell into a boiling and noisy ocean.


    "Done! Really did it! That... As expected, the Heavenly Dragon is still dead!"


    Xia Qi took a deep breath.


    I suppressed the shock in my heart.


    Since knowing that Luo Lin had arrived, she had conceived in her mind more than once about the death of the Sky Dragon Charrros.


    However, it was Xia Qi that Rao did not expect that it would turn out to be such a result in the end.


    It was not Luo Lin''s hand.


    Instead, he was punched by Rayleigh.


    "The world noble Tianlongren is dead! The navy... the admiral is coming!"


    Weiwei''s eyes widened, her face full of shock.


    "Don''t be afraid, Xiao Weiwei, the admiral is your own."


    Robin patted Weiwei''s beautiful back and comforted.


    "Oh-it seems to be!"


    Weiwei reacted, the hidden worry on her face vanished for a moment.


    "That... annoying.


    The Tianlongren is dead, so good! I made you want to grab Kemi from us before!"


    Nami happily shook her small pink fist.


    "Dragon...dead!"


    Kerla''s eyes immediately turned red.


    Although Luo Lin did not do it himself before.


    But in Kerla''s eyes, it was no different from Luo Lin''s own shot.


    "Thank you, mentor! And Mr. Reilly!"


    Kerla whispered choked.


    "Thank you, teacher! And Mr. Luo Lin!"


    Like Kerla, who was sobbing and crying, there was also the peaked cap girl Alice who witnessed this scene behind the wall...


    "President President!!!"


    Corner of the auction house.


    Members from the World Economic News got through the telephone worm at the hot air balloon headquarters for the third time today.


    After a while, the phone worm was connected.


    "Tell me, besides... the Hades King Raleigh, there must be another legend, right!"


    Morgans guessed excitedly.


    "No, no"


    The members yelled out loud.


    "cut"


    Morgans on the other end of the phone worm cut with disappointment.


    I thought that there would be three big news today.


    "Then you... tell me, what happened this time"


    Morgans asked.


    "President Morgans, my god...The Tianlongren is dead!!!"


    The voices of the members gradually changed.


    "Nani!!! You are not mistaken!!! The world noble Tianlongren is dead!!!"


    Morgans shouted one after another.


    "Yes, it can''t be wrong, everyone in the venue has witnessed it with their own eyes, that... Pluto King Lei Li punched the dragon to pieces!"


    The member reported with shocked expressions.


    ",, it''s great, it''s big news."


    The news king Morgons of the hot air balloon headquarters was excited and continuously backflips.


    If it is not too far away.


    At this moment, he couldn''t wait to leave and fly to the scene immediately, to collect materials...


    "Today is really the craziest day, big events can''t be stopped!!!"


    Trafalgarro yelled with excitement.


    "My fortune-telling is indeed correct, that...the Heavenly Dragon is full of death words, and it really happened! It''s just that even I didn''t expect it to be like this! Interesting!"


    The magician Hawkins also looked excited.


    "Captain, is it the time to talk about this? The dragon is dead, General... the general of the navy headquarters is coming soon!"


    For... the excitement and excitement of my captain.


    The crew on both sides yelled in unison.


    They are not the only ones with such worries and fears.


    At this moment, all the pirates and wealthy merchants in the entire venue shouted together.


    Fleeing to the outside of the auction house.


    The admiral is coming soon.


    This is about to turn into the most terrifying battlefield.


    This is no longer a place where ordinary people can continue to stay! Other pirates, wealthy merchants can escape.


    A group of people can''t go.


    They are the guards guarding the Dragonite Charros.


    As the personal guard of the Dragonite Charros.


    They actually watched the master be blown up.


    What a dereliction of duty! Not surprisingly, they will inevitably be executed by the government and the Tianlong people.


    "Damn it, dare to... dare to kill Saint Charl Rose!"


    "You... The evil party is over!"


    "No one can save you!"


    "When the admiral arrives, you are destined to die miserably like us!"


    "It''s all because of you, we have to die together!"


    "Before we die, you go to die!"


    ...


    Because of the death of Charros, the dragon, all the guards went crazy.


    Holding the weapons in their hands, they rushed towards Luolin and Leili on the auction stage from all directions.


    For... the guards'' hysterical counterattack.


    Whether it was Luo Lin or Lei Li, they were all unconscious.


    "Asshole"


    Lei Li stared at Luo Lin in front of him, gritted his teeth.


    "What''s wrong, Raleigh."


    Luo Lin asked with a smile.


    "You actually used my hand to kill the Tianlongren. Didn''t you kill a lot of them before? Why did you use my hand for your blessing this time? My leisurely retirement life is about to come to an end."


    Raleigh yelled with grief and anger.


    The''boom'' turbulent overlord color burst from Lei Li, and swept towards Luo Lin in front of him.


    In an instant, they stunned the large number of Sky Dragon guards who attacked Luo Lin.


    "Dragons... pigs, I want to kill them at any time, but I thought that Lei Li, you haven''t killed the dragons, so I especially created a chance for you to have a hand addiction."


    Luo Lin grinned.


    ''Boom'' is even more terrifying than Lei Li, and the huge overlord''s domineering appears like a tide.


    The group of Sky Dragon guards who killed Leili flew through them.


    "Hahaha, Raleigh, how does it feel to kill the Heavenly Dragon!"


    Luo Lin asked with a laugh.


    "Does that still need to be said, one word-cool!!!"


    Lei Li''s loud voice, accompanied by the overlord''s color, burst here.


    The most powerful domineering conflict in the world is happening here and now.


    As a result, the entire population auction site was overturned at this moment!...


    Chapter 217 Big Event!The navy headquarters shakes!5/7 Ordering


    "It''s going to die, Captain, let''s go quickly! The Tianlongren is dead, and the Admiral is coming soon!!!"


    The pet of the Heart Pirate Group, the bounty is as high as five hundred...Berry''s big pirate, Bai Xiong Beibo is scared like an ant on a hot pot.


    "That''s right, Captain, it''s too late to leave when the admiral comes over!"


    The little pirate wearing a penguin hat agreed, with a frightened expression on his face.

 171 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 171

    "Captain Hawkins, this place is about to turn into a battlefield for monsters! Let''s go quickly, if we get involved in the battle of monsters, it will be really bad."


    The pirates of the Hawkins Pirates were also panicked, urging their captain.


    But for the urging of the younger brothers.


    Whether it is a death surgeon or a magician, they are all unheard of.


    At this moment.


    Their eyes are still locked on the two people on the auction stage.


    "One is Pluto Raleigh, and the other..."


    Trafalgarro''s gaze fell on Rollin.


    The pupils vibrated unconsciously.


    Although he still doesn''t know the identity of the young monster facing the legend.


    But... that... powerful enough that he instinctively gave birth to fear.


    That... looks like a monster! "I have a hunch that something big will happen to this sea!!!"


    Trafalgarro and Hawkins said in unison.


    At the moment when their voices fell.


    Raleigh on the auction stage took a sharp step forward.


    ''Boom'' the next second.


    The powerful aura that surged like a tide surged in an instant.


    ''Pada'' is under the pressure of that invisible aura.


    The members of the Heart Pirates and Hawkins Pirates who were originally standing round and round all fell to their positions and couldn''t move.


    There was extreme panic on their faces.


    "Boat... Captain, what is going on!"


    Bai Xiong Beibo is afraid...


    "this is--"


    Trafalgaro took a deep breath.


    "Overlord''s domineering!!!"


    "It turned out to be the overlord look!!!"


    "It can''t be wrong! That''s a real person!"


    "The living legend really appeared!"


    ...


    Everywhere in the venue, the pirate captains, who were as bold as Trafalgarro and others, shouted in an uproar at this moment.


    Domineering and domineering swept.


    It''s just an instant effort.


    A swarm of people fell on the ground.


    On the left hand side of the venue, the Tianlong guards who killed Luo Lin, as well as the ordinary people... who had not had time to escape from the venue, how could they withstand the domineering power of the Hades, fell one after another.


    Just as the pirates on the right side who had not suffered the impact of the overlord color shouted in shock.


    Luo Lin on the auction stage also took a step.


    One step down.


    The storm rises again.


    ''Boom'' when Luo Lin''s step fell.


    The entire population auction site was shaken.


    Next second.


    It was even more terrifying than the overlord look of the underworld king Raleigh.


    "Ahem"


    "Pouch"


    Those...the Sky Dragon guards who approached Lei Li, raised their swords and spears, all flew out under the impact of this domineering force.


    Cracks appeared in the weapons in their hands.


    The armor on their bodies made a creaking sound, as if they were about to disintegrate.


    The blood couldn''t stop spraying from their mouths, staining the ground red.


    "this is--"


    At this moment, Trafalgarro and the magician Hawkins finally could no longer sit calmly.


    Stand up suddenly.


    Looking at Luo Lin on the auction stage, he was full of shock and disbelief.


    "What the hell is going on? What kind of domineering is that?"


    The magician Hawkins shouted.


    "Hey, hey, is that kind of overlord''s domineering, why can it be so powerful? It''s not just mental coercion!"


    Trafalgarro cried out in shock.


    "Compared with that monster''s domineering look, that... Doflamingo''s domineering look is like a child! The dimension is completely different!!!"


    "Ship... Captain"


    Bai Xiong Beibo gasped, with an expression of pain on her face.


    Next second.


    Under the impact of Luo Lin''s overlord color, Bai Xiong Beibo, who persisted for a while, rolled his eyes and passed out completely in a coma.


    The other crew members of the Heart Pirates, as well as the Hawkins Pirates, and everyone in the entire venue, all fell to the ground at this moment.


    In the end, the only ones who can stand are the two supernova captains, Trafalgarro and Magic Hawkins, who offer a reward of over 100 million.


    In addition, there are naturally Xia Qi, Robin, Kerla and others who are protected by Luo Lin in the back row.


    "Rolin"


    "Rayleigh"


    On the auction stage.


    Rollin and Raleigh each took another step.


    The ground shakes the mountains.


    It''s not just a population auction.


    The entire No. 1 mangrove area was shaking at this moment.


    The two overlords looked domineering and finally clashed.


    The original invisible mental aura oppressed.


    It seems that a qualitative change has occurred at this moment.


    Colored by invisible.


    ''KaKa'' in the void was like purple-black lightning bursting out.


    Between Rollin and Raleigh on the auction stage.


    At the center of the conflict between the two overlord colors, a dark spot appeared.


    The point gradually expands.


    Turn into a circle.


    It is like a deep black hole, slowly rotating.


    finally.


    Blasted! The most terrifying domineering storm of''Boom Rumble'' struck.


    Overturned the entire population auction...


    At this moment.


    Mangrove Island No. 66 in the Chambord Islands.


    Navy stationed base.


    It''s a mess.


    "what did you say!"


    "Hey, hey, is what your kid said is true"


    "The Sky Dragon... is the Sky Dragon really dead!!!"


    "That is the nobleman of the world, who dares to make a move!!!"


    The commanders of the naval base received a call from Mangrove No.1, and there was a panic.


    "It''s Raleigh! Raleigh! The legendary great sea pirate Raleigh has appeared again!!!"


    The seaman on the other side of the phone worm shouted in horror.


    "what did you say!!!"


    Emotions called shock and shock quickly occupied the whole body of all the marines in the base.


    Pluto Raleigh! One Piece''s right hand, Pluto Raleigh, has returned to the sea! And as soon as he appeared, he killed a Draco! What a big event this was! Just when the admirals were about to ask for further details.


    There was a loud rumbling noise from the other side of the phone worm.


    Immediately afterwards, contact was interrupted.


    The naval base was silent for a moment.


    Then it boils.


    "Everyone, calm down for me!"


    Lieutenant General Maynard, who is in charge of guarding the Chambord base, gritted his teeth and waved his hand.


    "Now send all troops to surround Mangrove No.1, and no one is allowed to enter or leave."


    Lieutenant General Maynard ordered.


    After that, he turned around and returned to the office to get through the phone worm that can reach the admiral''s office directly.


    After a while.


    The phone worm connects.


    "Marshal of the Warring States period, a big event happened, the No. 1 population auction house in Chambord, the Tianlongren is dead! The Tianlongren was killed by the king Leili!!!"


    Maynard shouted for the report.


    "what did you say!!!"


    ...


    Chapter 218 The Marshal and the Warring States are coming?Zefa resigned!6/7


    Marine Headquarters, Marine Fodor.


    With the return of the combatants on Thousand Sail Island, the entire navy headquarters was plunged into a boiling ocean.


    It''s not just because of the victory of this battle.


    It was even more because of the''hero'' who had created miracles! The entire navy headquarters, tens of thousands of seamen, were all happily discussing the miracles that appeared on that island.

 172 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 172

    And because of this, many clues about the past have been involved.


    Especially the veterans of the Navy.


    The detailed process of the''miracle'' was learned from the navy who participated in the battle by Rod, Lei Luo, and Daikin.


    The veterans who have been in the navy for twenty or thirty years all show doubts on their faces.


    In their memory.


    This is not the first time.


    In the distant past.


    When they were recruits to the Navy, they had heard similar legends from the veterans who led them.


    It''s just those past events that seem to be taboo.


    The veterans at the time were all unclear.


    Only when you are drunk will you say a few more words.


    When thinking of this possibility.


    Many veterans in the navy headquarters in their forties and fifties hurriedly left the scene, returned to their homes, and took out the telephone worms for contact.


    They have to ask those... former bosses who have retired back to their hometown for proof.


    The entire navy headquarters is raging.


    The Marshal''s Office in the headquarters building is no exception.


    When I heard that...the name I wanted to hear from Zefa.


    The legendary lieutenant admiral of the navy headquarters, the hero Capp suddenly let out a hearty laugh.


    The Chief of Staff of the Navy, Lieutenant General Tsuru held his sister Gion''s slender hand with a pretty face with a bright smile.


    Even the Marshal Sengoku who had been in a gloomy mood for a month, the expression on his face at the moment was raining and clearing.


    The old face that had been stubborn for a month, smiled again and apologized.


    The atmosphere in the marshal''s office is full of joy.


    ''Blu Blu Blu'' is at this moment.


    The phone worm in the office representing a major event blew up.


    As a result, the smiles on the faces of the Warring States and others suddenly stopped.


    The phone worm connects.


    "Headquarters, this is Lieutenant General Maynard of the Chambord Islands base."


    Lieutenant General Maynard reports.


    "This is the Warring States Period, what happened to Maynard."


    Warring States said in a deep voice, frowning gradually.


    There was even a bad feeling in my heart.


    "Marshal of the Warring States Period, a big event has happened, the No. 1 mangrove in the Chambord Islands, Denon...The Denon Charros was killed!!!"


    Lieutenant General Maynard shouted in shock.


    The marshal''s office was silent for a second.


    "what did you say!!!"


    Warring States let out a shocking roar.


    He slapped a palm on the desk in front of him and stood up.


    ''Boom'' just changed the desk a few days before making another glorious sacrifice.


    "Dragon...dead!!! Is it that guy again"


    The expression on the face of the Warring States Period that had just cleared up, instantly turned cloudy.


    The gloomy seems to drip water.


    "Warring States"


    Karp stopped drinking.


    "Mr. Sengoku"


    Gion is dissatisfied.


    "Warring States"


    Zefa raised his eyebrows.


    "Warring States"


    Lieutenant General He narrowed his beautiful eyes.


    "you guys.����"


    Feel the targeting of comrades-in-arms and younger generations from decades.


    The heart of the war within the war suddenly became more and more angry.


    "The world''s noble Tianlong people, I know that many people in the world look unpleasant to them, but under the awe of the admiral, most people will not provoke the Tianlong people at all, let alone directly kill people."


    "The only thing I can think of is that guy. After all, that guy has a history, and he also has this strength and fearless general!"


    Warring States explained.


    "This is just your speculation, Mr. Sengoku. Why do you slander others now?"


    Gion pursed his mouth, his expression dissatisfied.


    "Yes, Sengoku. If you want to go crazy, you have to check it out first. If it''s him, I will go personally this time."


    Karp agrees.


    Zefa and Xiaohe did not speak.


    Because the possibility of what the Warring States said is really great.


    "Mr. Sengoku"


    On the other side of the phone worm, Lieutenant General Maynard, who was startled by the roar of the Warring States, said again.


    "Mr. Warring States, the murderer of the Celestial Dragon has been determined, it is Raleigh! Pluto Sir Baz Raleigh!."


    Maynard shouted the report.


    ''Ga...clip'' phone worm hangs up.


    The marshal''s office fell into a dead silence again.


    "Raleigh, this name is really long gone"


    Zefa murmured to himself.


    "Hahaha, it turned out to be the bastard Raleigh, he really is hiding in the shampoo field, no wonder he witnessed more than once in recent years."


    Karp laughed.


    "Carp, is it time to laugh"


    Warring States angrily said.


    "Twenty years ago, that bastard Raleigh escaped by chance, and this time I will definitely break him into Push City!"


    The Warring States vows.


    "Warring States, before that, should you have anything else to say?"


    Lieutenant General He reminded.


    "What''s the word?"


    Warring States asked.


    "Mr. Sengoku"


    Gion puffed out her small face angrily.


    The Warring States period was taken aback.


    An embarrassment appeared on his face immediately.


    "Hug... I''m sorry, it''s my fault to conclude without checking."


    Sengoku bowed his head, then looked at Karp.


    "Cap, didn''t you just say you want to go? The task of capturing Raleigh is left to you."


    "Not going."


    Karp resolutely refused, raised his little finger, poked into his nostril, and took it out of himself.


    "You guy..."


    The Warring States barred.


    "What I said earlier was that if it was Luo Lin who did it, I''ll go. If you are the bastard of Raleigh, forget it, not interested.


    Karp spoke indifferently.


    "And it''s just a mere death of a Tianlongren, so there is no need to make such a fuss, those...the waste snacks that only know about pleasure, one more is not more, one less is a lot."


    Zefa, Lieutenant General Tsuru, and Gion all nodded, expressing their agreement, "I am..."


    The blue veins on the forehead of the Warring States period burst out.


    "Forget it"


    Sengoku gave up and went to contact the two generals near Chambord.


    Although it''s not far from the navy headquarters to the Chambord, it will take some time after all.


    With the strength of Pluto Raleigh, when their reinforcements arrived, the opponent might have already escaped and found a corner to hide.


    The best person to deal with this kind of emergency is naturally the fastest general in the Navy, Huang Yuan.


    "Kuzan, what the hell is Polusalino doing?"


    The Warring States period, who did not contact the general Huang Yuan, turned to the general Qing Pheasant.


    "Oh, Mr. Warring States, it''s okay, it''s okay. I''ve been staring at Polusalino. This time he didn''t slacken much. He is still: with that...


    The lazy voice of the green pheasant sounded.


    "That...never mind the matters of the Thunder Fruit Ability, you are right now.


    Tell Polusalino, let him return to the Champagne, stop Leily, and wait for me to arrive."


    The Warring States roared.


    Since Karp is unreliable.


    It doesn''t matter if he, the marshal, walked in person this time.


    "Really, Warring States, you have to go personally"


    Karp''s eyes widened in surprise.


    "Ah, since you don''t want to go, can''t I take a trip by myself"


    The Warring States voice said solemnly.


    Even if Lieutenant General Maynard reported that Pluto Raleigh had killed the Dragonite, the instinct of the Warring States Period told him that this matter was not that simple.


    "Warring States, there are still many things waiting for you in the headquarters."


    Lieutenant General He frowned and stopped.


    She also felt the clues of the death of the Tianlongren.


    "For the time being, I will leave the affairs of the headquarters to you, Xiaohe, I will go and return immediately.


    Warring States got up.


    "Warring States"

 173 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 173

    This time it was Zefa.


    "Zefa, what are you going to do?"


    Warring States frowned.


    Zefa stood up, took out an envelope from his pocket, and handed it to the Warring States hand.


    "this is.����"


    The Warring States period was puzzled.


    "Warring States, this is my resignation report. From now on, I will officially step down as chief instructor of the Naval Academy."


    Zefa spoke calmly and firmly.


    Warring States: ""


    !!!����


    Chapter 219 Thunder vs. Flash!The general green pheasant is stunned [7/7]


    About a hundred kilometers away from the Chambord Islands, there is an uninhabited island called Akara.


    ''Boom Rumble'' above the sky, there was a burst of thunder.


    The thick black thunderclouds have continuously accumulated and grown in these few days.


    In the sky.


    The golden and blue-violet rays of light intertwined in an instant.


    After a while.


    The golden and blue-violet light gathered and transformed.


    The figures of the general of the Navy Headquarters Huang Yuan and the Thunder Fruit Ability Ainilu appeared.


    "It''s such a terrible thunder and lightning. The young people are getting more and more terrifying these days."


    The big hole in the chest gradually healed.


    "To shut up."


    Ainilu stopped drinking with an angry face.


    For... Huang Yuan''s careless attitude felt extremely uncomfortable.


    Because of the past few days.


    Huang Yuan said he was terrible more than once.


    However, after three days of shooting, the pretentious Ainiro was in ragged clothes and looked embarrassed.


    On the other hand, Huang Yuan, the general on the opposite side, showed no injuries at all.


    Like a okay person.


    Comparing the two and making judgments.


    So when I heard Huang Yuan still use that kind of tone to''ridicule'' him, I couldn''t bear his arrogance like Anilu.


    "Thirty Million Volts-Thunderbird"


    Ainilu shouted.


    He took out the''Golden Hoop Stick'' and knocked on the Taiko drum on the left, and then quickly beat the Taiko drum on the right.


    "Thirty Million Volts-Thunder Beast"


    Anilu''s shout fell.


    In the sky, there were sharp bird songs and beast roars.


    A huge lightning bird drilled from the Taiko drum on the left of Aini Road and soared into the sky.


    Similarly, a fierce beast made of thunder and lightning sprang from the Taiko drum on the right, roaring at the world.


    "kill"


    Ainilu gave an order, and the two big fierce birds that turned out, the fierce beasts with a devastating thunder light, all swooped towards the yellow ape.


    "The recent young people are really impatient."


    Huang Yuan said to himself carelessly, without a trace of fear on his wretched face.


    The big trick of''Bachi Qiong Gouyu'' shattered fruit.


    Countless laser beams flew out from the palms of Huang Yuan''s palms, sifting the Thunderbirds and Thunder Beasts of Anilu into a sieve.


    At this moment, Ainilu, who released two large thunder beasts hundreds of meters away, suddenly rose into the sky and sank into the thick thundercloud.


    A breath of extinction radiated from the thundercloud.


    The general yellow ape in the sky of Ling and the general green pheasant on the ice of the sea both raised eyebrows slightly.


    "Yehahahahaha, the flash bastard and the one below...Ice cube bastard, even as the strongest under God, I have to admit that you are really strong and can fight me, but..."


    In the thick clouds, Ainilu''s laughter came.


    "But it''s the end. With my next move, you will turn into dust with this island!!!"


    Anilu spoke coldly.


    In the thick thundercloud, the thunder rumbling gradually.


    A blue ball of lightning continued to expand and grow in the eyes of the two generals.


    Ainilu prepared a big move for three days and burst at this moment.


    "Lei Ying!!!"


    Accompanied by Ainilu''s big drink.


    The huge ball-shaped lightning in the thick thundercloud! fell towards the general yellow ape and general green pheasant below.


    "This time it is really a little scary. Sure enough, the choice to take you, a dangerous person away from the shampoo, is the right choice. Otherwise, the...cute girls next to the teacher are really in danger. It."


    General Huang Yuan pouted his mouth and spoke slowly.


    The body that bloomed with immeasurable golden light was swallowed by Lei Ying of Anilu.


    "Yehahahahaha, shining bastard, it is your biggest mistake to lead me to this place. If you are on that bubble island, I can''t use Lei Ying''s big trick to entertain you without any hesitation."


    In the sky, Ainilu gasped and spoke.


    "Green Pheasant, what''s wrong with you, why is it so loud"


    On the ice bike, the phone worm in the hands of the general green pheasant heard the roar of the Marshal Sengoku.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Sengoku, I have already known the details, let Polusalino pass right away!"


    The general green pheasant spoke lazily, hung up the phone, and looked up at the sky.


    The entire sky seemed to be occupied by a violent lightning ball.


    Release a breath of ruining the world.


    It''s daunting.


    "Hey, Polusalino, quickly solve it, Mr. Sengoku has a new task."


    The general green pheasant yelled at the lightning ball.


    The moment his voice fell, the dazzling golden light suddenly released.


    Countless terrifying golden laser rays burst out from the ball lightning.


    The lightning ball occupying the sky burst in Ainilu''s wide and shocking eyes.


    ''Boom boom boom boom'' There was a series of explosive noises over the island.


    Golden laser rays and blue terrifying sky thunder fell from the sky and landed on the wasteland of Akara Island.


    One after another huge potholes were exploded.


    After a long time, the dark thundercloud disappeared.


    The earth cleared again.


    In mid-air, the Navy Headquarters General Huang Yuan stood in the air.


    The whole person''s mental state is also full, and there is no sign of fatigue.


    About two hundred meters away from the Yellow Ape, Ainilu, the Thunder Fruit Ability, also stood in the air.


    It''s just compared to Huang Yuan''s calmness and calmness.


    At this moment, Ainilu looked a little haggard, panting heavily, and seemed a little out of breath.


    There was an extremely shocked expression on his face.


    Because Ainilu never expected that he had prepared Lei Ying''s big move for such a long time, and was so easily cracked by the other party! This is simply unacceptable for the arrogant Ainilu...


    For those with the same natural ability, the fruit ability between the two is also quite similar.


    Whether it is the thunder fruit or the flash fruit, it is known for its high eruption and high speed.


    Such a duel between two natural ability players, the outcome is no longer the level of fruit ability development.


    But it depends on combat experience, domineering, etc... comprehensive strength.


    Obviously, it is compared to the old fried dough yellow ape who has been fighting on the sea for decades.


    Ainilu, who only dominates the sky island, is obviously not enough to see.


    After all, General Huang Yuan had been taught by Luo Lin.


    Later, he experienced the most chaotic sea battle before Roger became king, and fought against legendary big pirates such as Roger, Whitebeard, and Golden Lion.


    In his eyes, Anilu was nothing more than a little doll.


    "Oh oh oh, Thunder Boy, your move is really terrible."


    General Huang Yuan said slowly.


    Looking at the nearly disintegrated island under the aftermath of thunder and lightning, I felt more and more that my decision to bring the battlefield here was correct.


    "Asshole"


    Listening to the ridicule of the general Huang Yuan, Ainilu''s teeth creaked, as if to break.


    On the first day of the fight with Huang Yuan, he felt that the so-called highest military commander of the Navy was nothing more than that.


    He can also be competent by relying on the ability of the thunder fruit.


    On the second day of fighting with Huang Yuan, Ainilu had to admit that the admiral was indeed very strong.


    Qiang is like a monster, even he seems to be suppressed.


    Fighting with Huang Yuan so far, now that his Lei Ying''s ultimate has been cracked.


    Ainilu finally realized that he could not beat Huang Yuan with his current strength, and he had no hope of escape.


    Huang Yuan''s shining fruit is even faster than him in speed.


    If it continues, he will inevitably run out of energy and be arrested in less than a day.


    "If God is there, you are like this..."


    Aniluo whispered unwillingly.


    Regarding... the assumption of the second in Aini Road, the general Huang Yuan ignored it and turned to look at the general green pheasant on the ice.


    "Kuzan, you just said something happened with Mr. Sengoku"


    "Um...ah, I didn''t hear it clearly. It seems that something happened on the Chambord islands. You are fast, or go and see first."


    The general Qing pheasant said.


    "What happened to the Chambord Islands!"


    After the war for several days, the general Huang Yuan, who had always looked calm, finally changed his color at this moment.


    Because he thought of the lovely girls whose teacher left on that island.


    If something happens to them... think of this.

 174 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 174

    The general Huang Yuan did not say anything, decisively transformed the light into the element, and returned to the Chambord Islands for the first time.


    "Something happened to that bubble island!"


    Ainilu also gave a chuckle in his heart, his face changed drastically.


    Thinking of the bodyguard task given to him by the''God'', if something goes wrong...Anilu didn''t dare to think about it anymore, and the lightning was elementalized for the first time, chasing the General Huang Yuan.


    In an instant.


    Near the ruined Akara Island, there is only a bewildered general, the green pheasant.


    "Well... the Thunder Boy... what is the situation... it wouldn''t be so coincidental!!!"


    The general green pheasant noticed the last change in Anilu''s expression, and naturally thought of a possibility he had jokingly imagined in his heart.


    So the expression on the face of the green pheasant gradually became wonderful!...


    Chapter 220: General Huang Yuan and Ainilu come together [1/7]


    There was also thunderous noise at the location of the Mangrove Population Auction Site No. 1 in the Chambord Land.


    That is the sound of the earth shaking.


    In the void, the purple-black lightning burst, but it was not the real lightning like Ainilu.


    It was caused by the fierce conflict between the strongest overlord.


    ''Boom boom boom'' three times in succession, there was a loud noise.


    The domineering conflict reached a critical point.


    Then it turned into a substantive domineering storm that swept across the square.


    On the walls of the''Kakaka'' auction venue, cracks appeared in the seats under the impact of the substantive domineering storm.


    Next second.


    It exploded.


    The roof of the auction venue was completely lifted by a domineering storm.


    The square walls also collapsed suddenly.


    Countless stones, sawdust, and unconscious pirates, the bodies of the wealthy merchants, swept through the storm, thrusting into the sky.


    The scene is extremely scary.


    ".


    Slaughterhouse"


    Faced with such a terrifying domineering storm.


    Even Trafalgarro can no longer calm down in it.


    Spread your right hand.


    The superhuman surgery fruit ability is activated.


    A blue circle spread to the outside of the venue.


    Within this blue surgical space domain, he is...the absolute master.


    ''Huh'' is just a moment.


    Trafalgaro and the unconscious Beibo and other crew members disappeared from the venue.


    The reappearance is already in the open space outside the auction floor.


    "The Phase of Demons"


    The magician Hawkins on the other side does not have the convenient space transfer ability of Trafalgarro.


    But as one of the first supernovas to reach Chambord this year.


    Besides his ability to seek good and avoid evil, he naturally has other means.


    A huge scarecrow emerged from behind him out of thin air.


    The nail between the palms of the Scarecrow was firmly nailed into the ground.


    The huge straw body protected the magician Hawkins and the crew next to him.


    "Everyone, come to me!"


    The auction house backstage.


    The giant yelled, opened his arms, and shielded all the weak and small people who had regained their freedom in the background, and wanted to bear the storm alone.


    However, what shocked the giant was that the terrifying domineering storm that even changed the colors of the world did not fall on them.


    Even the fragments of stones and wood have never fallen.


    They seem to be the only one in the field, no, they are the only two unaffected pure land.


    The other side''s pure land.


    Naturally, it is the area where Xia Qi, Robin and others are located.


    There seems to be a force that protects the area they are in.


    It makes it impossible for external shocks to invade.


    The vibration of the No.1 Mangrove Island of''Boom Long Long'' reached its highest direction.


    Even with the entire Chambord Island, the Seventy-Nine Islands shook with it.


    After the most extreme sublimation.


    This world''s top overlord conflict finally came to an end and came to an end.


    The situation in the sky has recovered like this.


    The shaking on the ground gradually stopped.


    The waves of the sea also subsided.


    The entire population auction site was razed to the ground, leaving nothing but ruins...


    "What a...amazing!!!"


    Trafalgarro, who witnessed the whole process with his own eyes, was already shocked to the point of indescribably.


    "Is this the top level matchup in the world, I''m still too far away!"


    Trafalgaro took a deep breath, for... this huge gap invisible to the head, unconsciously gave birth to feelings of powerlessness and despair...


    "Ah, ah, it really scares me to death!"


    "Me too, I thought I was going to die!"


    Seastar Papaku and Octopus Xiaoba hugged each other, crying with lingering fears.


    "I said you two big men, it''s really useless, this little scene scared you."


    Nami on the side spread her hands helplessly, with a calm expression on her face.


    "Yeah! It''s just a small scene. There is Brother Luo Lin, I''m not afraid at all."


    Weiwei also smiled and spoke with absolute confidence in Luo Lin.


    "Well, the fun is over, let''s go too."


    Xia Qi clapped her hands and immediately got up and walked towards Luo Lin on the auction stage.


    Behind her, Robin, Kerla and other little girls, plus the trembling octopus Xiaohachi and starfish Papagu, followed each other step by step.


    The other direction.


    The peaked cap girl Alice in the backstage of the auction house appeared with the mermaid Kemi.


    After seeing the mermaid Kemi, who is safe and sound.


    The trembling bodies of Octopus Xiaoba and Seastar Papaku suddenly returned to normal.


    Three steps and two steps, rush forward.


    "Ouuuu, Bajiang, Papagu"


    "Kemi, it''s really nice that you are fine, it scares me to death."


    The mermaid Kemi hugged her pet starfish Papaku and cried.


    Seeing that Kemi is safe, the little girls such as Weiwei, Nami and others finally breathed out.


    After a simple greeting with Kemi.


    A group of little girls encircled Luo Lin happily.


    Lei Li, who was not far away, really envied the scene of Yingying Yanyan.


    "Damn it, why are there so many cute little girls next to that guy who are young and handsome!"


    Raleigh was like a basket of lemons, and his body was full of sour gas.


    "Rayleigh"


    At this moment, a familiar voice suddenly rang from Rayleigh''s ears.


    Lei Li''s whole body could not help but stand upside down.


    "Hahaha, isn''t this Xia Qi, long time no see."


    Raleigh slapped haha.


    "Ha ha"


    Xia Qi sneered.


    He had already guessed his inner thoughts from Rayleigh''s expression.


    But it didn''t say anything.


    However, it was Xia Qi''s silence that more and more caused Lei Li''s heart to suffer.


    He also prefers that Xia Qi can beat and scold him: it''s good.


    "Brother Luo Lin, let me tell you, those traffickers are really horrible..."


    On the other side, Weiwei waved a small pink fist and angrily accused Luo Lin of the trafficker''s evil deeds.


    "Well, they will be sanctioned immediately."


    Luo Lin responded with a smile.


    "Brother Luoling, the previous...The Pirate Bounty called Diamanti belongs to us, right?"


    Nami asked urgently.


    "Ok"


    Luo Lin nodded.


    "It''s great. There was a fool who bought it at a high price of 200 million just now, which is more than double the original bounty. It costs 200 million."


    While speaking, Nami''s eyes gradually turned into the shape of money.


    Luo Lin let out a laugh, raised his hand and rubbed the hair of Nami, a little money fan, and immediately looked at Robin and Kerla.


    "Dengeki guy, it shouldn''t have run away."


    Luo Lin asked.


    Luo Lin knew the most about the suppressing effect of his own undead blood.


    Even a''king'' like Roger, it takes a week to get rid of it completely.


    As for Ainilu, in Luo Lin''s estimate, it will take at least one or two months.


    However... "No, mentor."


    In response to...Rolin''s doubts, Kerla shook her head.


    "Um... Ainilu did not run, he was led away by Admiral Huang Yuan."


    Robin spoke.

 175 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 175

    "Porusalino"


    Luo Lin was taken aback.


    ''Whew, wheeze,'' is just then.


    Far horizon.


    A golden light, a lightning bolt, one after another, burst through the air like a teleport.


    In a blink of an eye, he arrived over the ruins of the auction house.


    Speaking of Cao Cao, Cao Cao will be here! The general Huang Yuan and the electric shock boy Ainilu are here!...


    Chapter 221 General Huang Yuan is stunned!Supernovas are stupid!2/7


    ''Swish swish'' A dazzling golden light across the sky, galloping straight in the direction of the Chambord Islands.


    After the golden light,''chichi'' followed another light with the same speed.


    That is blue-violet electric light.


    Golden light and blue-violet electric light, one after the other, cut through the sky.


    The speed is beyond imagination.


    Just a blink of an eye.


    The two rays of light that were still far in the sky have already swept over the islands of Chambord.


    Finally came to the ruins of the auction house of No.1 Mangrove.


    The dazzling golden light gradually converged.


    It revealed the slender figure in a yellow and white striped suit.


    That is Admiral Huang Yuan.


    the other side.


    The blue-violet light also stopped beating.


    The true body of Anilu, who condenses the thunder fruit ability, stands in the air.


    "That is.����"


    Looking at the two figures that suddenly appeared in the sky.


    Trafal Garro, who was in the open space outside the auction room, stared in horror.


    "Ahem"


    Not far away, the magician Hawkins struggled to get up from the ground.


    He had underestimated the power of that storm before.


    Even with the shelter of the scarecrow, he was still blown out by the domineering storm with the scarecrow and the ground.


    Fortunately,... there is no risk of life.


    "It''s the general Huang Yuan and that...Xianlei bastard!"


    The magician Hawkins looked up at the sky.


    The calm complexion gradually raised waves.


    "Navy Headquarters General Huang Yuan, come so fast!!!"


    Trafalgarro murmured in shock.


    Tianlong died.


    Of course the general of the navy headquarters will return.


    It''s just that Trafalgarro did not expect that he would come so fast! Didn''t expect the second half of this big show to start so soon! Admiral of the Navy and Pluto Raleigh.


    Plus that... the monster among monsters stronger than Pluto Raleigh.


    In the next 100-year-old drama that is rare to see, where will it go, thinking that I may be about to witness history.


    The shock and horror on Trafalgarro''s face were gradually replaced by excitement and excitement...


    "Oh oh oh, this is really serious! What happened here before!"


    In the sky.


    The real body of General Huang Yuan is manifested.


    His eyes fell on the messy ruins of the auction house, and Huang Yuan''s eyelids couldn''t help but suddenly jump.


    next moment.


    General Huang Yuan''s body froze.


    A smile of excitement and joy appeared on his face.


    Because he saw the only auctioneer who was still intact.


    ''Shu'' golden light shines.


    Under the gaze of Trafalgarro and Hawking.


    The master split the yellow ape''s body into countless light particles, which flashed towards the direction of the auction stage.


    the other side.


    Seeing Rolin''s Aini Road on the auction stage, excitement and enthusiasm appeared on the gloomy face.


    ''Chi Chi'' electric light flickered.


    Louie Nilu and Flash Polusalino arrived at the auction stage at the same time in no particular order.


    General Huang Yuan glanced at Aini Road on the other side in surprise.


    This thunder kid is really annoying.


    But now that there is a teacher, there is no need for me to make another move.


    Xiao Lei, if you still want to be fierce, ha ha...The general Huang Yuan thought, unconsciously a wretched smile on his face.


    Yet the next second.


    Ling''s general, Huang Yuan, was shocked.


    Aini Road on the other side gave General Huang Yuan a provocative look.


    Then, under the gaze of the general Huang Yuan, he knelt down on one knee in Luo Lin''s direction.


    "Shen Luolin, his subordinates are incompetent and failed to complete the task given by the gods. Please be punished."


    Ainilu spoke with a pious face.


    "Aha"


    Watching this unexpected scene.


    The Admiral-Huang Yuan-Polusalino, completely dumbfounded! What''s the situation? This boy called Mr. Luo Lin... the one that the boy Shen Xianglei said in the past few days... omnipotent ''God'' turned out to be...teacher!!! It turns out that there is really a god!!! I have always been god, I thought this kid was showing me! The general Huang Yuan was completely stunned.


    Dare to love that he has been busy these days for nothing.


    I thought this thunder boy was a time bomb, and staying in the shampoo was a threat to the little girls.


    That''s why he deliberately took a lot of effort to lead it to Akara Island.


    I never thought that the flood rushed into the Dragon King Temple, and the family did not recognize the family! He played Ainilu for three days and turned out to be the teacher''s servant! The reason why he was on the islands of Chambord was Luo Lin specially Left to perform the mission of the little girls'' bodyguards.


    What I have helped these days is...unsatisfactory!... Trafalgarro and Hawkins in the distance are also stunned by shock.


    Although it is far apart.


    They couldn''t hear the conversation over there for sure.


    However, Ainilu''s movements and General Huang Yuan''s attitude were deeply caught in their eyes.


    "That... the sound of thunder bastard, the strong and monster-like natural thunder fruit ability, turned out to be... that man''s subordinate!"


    "Where is that man sacred! He is already a monster among monsters, and now there is a monster under his natural element! Why have I never heard of it before!"


    The magician Hawkins murmured in shock, only that his brain was shaking.


    Even continuous deep breaths can''t calm the shock in his heart.


    "Hey hey hey, Hawkins bastard, compared to this... don''t you think that... the attitude of the general yellow ape is a big problem"


    Trafalgarro cried out.


    The excitement and excitement that had just risen on his face were frozen and stiff.


    The emotion named Shock once again occupied his whole body with strong and domineering.


    Ling''s whole body was struck by lightning, completely standing still and motionless.


    "What''s the problem..."


    Hawkins responded subconsciously.


    Before he finished speaking, he was equally stunned.


    has a problem.


    Of course there is a big problem! That... Is it true that the Navy Headquarters Huang Yuan is a fake? Hawkins and Trafalgarro coincided with this idea in their hearts.


    It stands to reason.


    The general Huang Yuan, who came for the death of the Tianlongren, should be immediately.


    Fight with the two monsters that directly or indirectly caused the death of the dragon people.


    However, now this is what it is. Why would the hostile general Huang Yuan be so harmoniously mixed among the group of people, it looks like a group of people! Why they didn''t even mean to start a war with you... Fight! And why did the general Huang Yuan treat that...young monster as respectful as a student to his teacher''Ah, sure enough, that...the general is a fake! Haha! Trafalgaro and the magician Hawkins Qiqi With a smirk.


    Because of the unscientific scene they saw before them, they were all stupid...


    Chapter 222 Teacher Luo Lin?Lei Li was stunned![3/7 seeking subscription]


    The No. 1 mangrove in Chambord Land, ruins of the auction house.


    Watching him kneel down in front of Luo Lin, he called Luo Lin the god Anilu.


    General Huang Yuan suddenly widened his eyes, with a dazed expression on his face.


    Until this moment.


    Only then did General Huang Yuan finally know that the...the omnipotent god at the intersection of Aini turned out to be his teacher! What a damn thing this is, it''s amazing.


    It''s really a flood of water rushing into the Dragon King Temple! Thanks to this time, the little girls did not have any irreparable events.


    Otherwise...think of this.


    General Huang Yuan was shocked.


    Until a good moment.


    The General Huang Yuan finally recovered from this''Oolong Incident''.


    General Huang Yuan just moved.


    It was discovered that the three auras were locked on his body.


    That''s Raleigh, Xia Qi, and Alice, a girl with a cap. 3.


    "Oh oh oh, today is really strange. Isn''t this the former deputy captain of the Roger Pirates, the Hades, Raleigh, hasn''t seen him for 20 years? It''s as terrible as always!"


    The general Huang Yuan noticed the existence of Lei Li and subconsciously pursed his mouth.


    He spoke slowly in an extremely awkward tone.


    With a big wave of his hand, Lei Li guarded Xia Qi and his disciple Alice behind him with great momentum.


    Confronted with the general Huang Yuan without flinching.


    Of course, my own women and disciples must protect themselves.


    At this point, Raleigh would never give in.

 176 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 176

    Just when Raleigh was about to show off his heroism in front of Xia Qi and Alice, and proactively declare war on the general Huang Yuan.


    Next second.


    The unexpected happened again.


    Under the shocking and shocking gazes of Raleigh, Xia Qi, Alice, and the giant slave, etc.


    Luo Lin suddenly raised his right hand, and with a slap, it landed on the back of the head of the general Huang Yuan.


    With a slap, the most famous navy headquarters almost fell to the ground.


    "speak nicely."


    Luo Lin spoke, his tone a little harsher.


    It''s not all because of the lack of beating.


    Through Ainilu''s description and own mind-reading.


    Luo Lin probably already understood the whole process.


    In this Oolong incident, Huang Yuan was kind, but he did something wrong after all.


    In addition, Luo Lin once promised Zefa on Qianfan Island to educate this disciple.


    At this moment, the subordinates will naturally not show mercy.


    "Ms. Luo Lin, you should be a little harder when you start."


    The general elementizes the yellow ape.


    This avoids the embarrassment of landing on the head.


    The reappearance is already tens of meters away.


    He covered the back of his head with one hand, and grinned hard to endure the pain deep in his bone marrow.


    The power and penetrating power of Luo Lin''s merciless armed force was almost in his mind, and tears were about to flow out of his painful eyes.


    "teacher!!!"


    When I heard this name blurted out of the arrogant general Huang Yuan.


    Octopus Little Eight, Sea Star Papago,


    Kemi, Giant and others are stupid.


    Ainilu, who was gloating, was shocked.


    The peaked cap girl Alice was stunned, her eyes widened and her mouth was so big that she could stuff an entire egg.


    Even Xia Qi and Lei Li were stunned at the moment.


    The memories of the past in my mind surface one by one.


    They remembered.


    In the distant past.


    About 40 years ago, Lieutenant General Luo Lin seemed to have a little ghost disciple on board.


    His name is Polusalino.


    Huang Yuan Polusalino!!! "Sister Xia Qi, Mr. Huang Yuan is our partner, so don��t worry about it."


    Looking at Xia Qi who was stunned, the caring Robin immediately stepped forward to explain.


    "Ah...oh, it''s not...but...after so many years, it''s really rare that Polusalino can recognize you as a teacher."


    After a short while, Xia Qi finally got rid of her inner shock and reorganized her language.


    "Who do you think I am, Polusalino, this kid, but I brought it up."


    Luo Lin raised his chin, not without pride.


    "What''s the matter, my little Alice, even in a few decades, she will definitely recognize me as a teacher, right?"


    Raleigh spoke unconvinced, and turned to look at the girl in the peaked cap.


    "Ah...Agaga"


    The girl Alice, who seemed to be in a state of extreme shock, didn''t even hear Raleigh''s question clearly.First, she shook her head and then nodded her head, her position was very unstable.


    Lei Li''s face was suddenly black when he saw it.


    Ever since I met Luo Lin, I, the smartest disciple ever, has become stupid.


    "It doesn''t count, little Alice is scared by you now."


    Raleigh became angry.


    "Hahaha"


    Luo Lin couldn''t help laughing.


    Xia Qi, Robin and others also pursed their lips and chuckled.


    The legendary hero, Hades King Leili, showed such an expression, which is not common at all.


    "Teacher, since the little girls are okay, then I will leave first."


    Tens of meters away.


    The general, Huang Yuan, who sensed that Luo Lin might continue to beat him, was ready to drive away.


    "Wait... Polusalino, you will go back here if you don''t get any business done, the Warring States period can let you go"


    Luo Lin stopped Huang Yuan.


    "What business?"


    The general Huang Yuan suddenly felt confused.


    "Ok"


    Luo Lin raised his eyebrows and his face was suddenly speechless.


    "Mr. Huang Yuan, don''t you know what happened here"


    Weiwei said with a surprised look.


    "Isn''t it just that the teacher demolished a population auction house, trivial matter?"


    General Huang Yuan waved his hand indifferently.


    "Little girl, you are fine."


    "Thank you Mr. Huang Yuan for your concern, Mr. Huang Yuan, goodbye!"


    Nami thanked her and said goodbye to her, wanting to send him away.


    "Then I will leave first."


    General Huang Yuan asked tentatively.


    At this moment, the sound of a telephone worm was heard in the pocket of General Huang Yuan''s jacket.


    General Huang Yuan took out a black eavesdropping phone bug from his left pocket, and Moses Moses spent a long time.


    Only then found out that it was wrong.


    He smiled awkwardly, and took out another small phone bug for special line contact.


    "I said, old man, did you get the wrong phone bug again? You have said it many times. The black one... is for eavesdropping."


    A thick male voice came from the other end of the phone worm.


    "Ahem, Zhan Tao Wan, what''s the matter?"


    General Huang Yuan coughed and restored his previous voice and intonation.


    "Father, I''m on the way to the No. 1 mangrove tree. I saw a golden light just now. It should be you, old man."


    Zhan Momomaru asked.


    "what"


    Huang Yuan responded.


    "That''s good, the matter of stopping Lei Li, the king of the underworld, is left to you. That guy killed the world noble Tianlongren. Mr. Warring States gave the order to die. You must not let him run away."


    "Have you heard, old man, before the Marshal of the Warring States period arrives, you must not let: Um...Pluto ran away!!!"


    Zhan Taomaru said firmly.


    Huang Yuan:...


    Chapter 223 General Huang Yuan: I am too difficult [4/7]


    "Remember, old man, absolutely must stop that... Pluto Raleigh!"


    ''Ga...Plus'' phone worm hung up.


    Ruins dozens of meters away.


    The general Huang Yuan held the phone worm with one hand, and his body was motionless as if he had been caught in the hold method.


    Fight peach pill! Fight peach pill! Tell me about you, when did you not get in touch with me! But wait for me to get ready to leave and call! Are you not the pit master, and Kuzan... General Huang Yuan��s face is a bit dark .


    The expression is extremely resentful.


    Earlier, after learning about the accident in Shampoo from the mouth of the green pheasant.


    The first thing he worried about was the teachers Luo Lin left on the island...little girls.


    That''s why I arrived at the first time with busy schedule.


    Who knows that the accident mentioned by the green pheasant refers to an accident with the world noble Tianlongren! The death of the Tianlongren has a wool relationship with him! I want him to come to this muddy water! There is no doubt.


    Although Zhan Tao Maru was talking about the Celestial Man who had been killed by Hades King Raleigh.


    But Huang Yuan, the general who knew Luo Lin''s existence, didn''t even need to think about it, he could know that it must be because of Luo Lin.


    "call"


    The general Huang Yuan sighed, with a wretched smile on his face, turned to look at everyone, and finally locked his gaze on Lei Li.


    Anyway...Zhan Momomaru said that as long as you stop Lei Li.


    That would be better.


    As long as it is wrong with the teacher.


    Anyone else will do.


    General Huang Yuan thought.


    "Haha"


    Weiwei and Nami, who wanted to flick the general Huang Yuan away, smiled awkwardly.


    He quickly hid behind Luo Lin.


    "Agaga, can''t you hide it?"


    The peaked cap girl Alice heard the conversation between the former general Huang Yuan and Zhan Taomaru and couldn''t help but shook her head.


    "Don''t be afraid, little Alice, there is a teacher."


    Raleigh, who had a rare chance, waved his hand.


    Full of heroic qualities.


    "Yes, the teacher is the legendary King Leily, and Mr. Luo Lin, he turned out to be the teacher of that... General Huang Yuan, that... No matter how the general, he has to give Mr. Luo Lin a face."


    Thinking of this, Alice, a girl in the peak cap, slapped her with excitement.


    Raleigh: "..."


    The black lines on an old face became denser.


    What''s wrong with this little girl apprentice in my own family? How can I get involved with that bastard? This is your teacher, Raleigh, where I played home.


    I can only think about it in my heart.


    I will never say it.

 177 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 177

    After all, this kind of jealousy, if it is spread out, let him put it on hold.


    "Ha ha"


    Just when Raleigh was full of grievances like a grudge.


    The...familiar laughter of''hehe'' sounded in his ears, which made him feel more and more unhappy.


    "what''s so funny"


    Raleigh glared at Rollin instantly.


    "At this time, don''t try to do it for a while...be brave, Leily."


    Luo Lin passed the crowd and stepped straight forward.


    "Porusalino, I actually killed the Draco in this auction house. Let''s play next."


    Luo Lin grinned.


    Hearing this, General Huang Yuan''s expression suddenly collapsed.


    "Teacher, the above order just told me to stop Pluto Leili, it''s hard for me to handle you like this!"


    General Huang Yuan said embarrassedly.


    "If there is anything to do, just do everything by business. I am the murderer who killed the Tianlongren. You are the admiral who came for the death of the Tianlongren. The relationship is very clear. Just do what you should do. I do not blame you."


    "I said Teacher Luo Lin"


    The general Huang Yuan''s expression gradually became: faint resentment.


    "Couldn''t you be... I want to take this opportunity to fix me: right."


    General Huang Yuan complained and guessed.


    With those little grieving expressions, the little girls who looked at Weiwei, Nami and others couldn''t help but laugh.


    "Ahem, don''t think too much, Polusalino, that kind of person is the teacher."


    Luo Lin looked righteous.


    "Otherwise, you can treat this as the next lesson of the last Alabastan coaching make-up lesson. The time is limited last time, so you shouldn''t have fun."


    Luo Lin said seriously.


    General Huang Yuan: "..."


    Check it out! I knew it was like this! I didn''t have a lot of fun.


    I was so happy! To put it bluntly... Teacher, you didn''t have much fun! I... It''s too difficult, General Huang Yuan''s face is calm.


    Inwardly, I couldn''t stop complaining.


    It seems to be a trough that has not been vomited in the past few decades, and it will be spit out in one breath.


    "Well, since you have said so, teacher, what reason can disciples have to refuse? Only this time, I really have to go all out, Teacher Luo Lin."


    General Huang Yuan''s tone gradually became severe.


    The originally peaceful aura on his body was suddenly fierce, releasing a terrifying sense of oppression.


    "You kid really dare to say, Polusalino."


    Luo Lin grinned and suddenly took a step.


    The''Boom'' Overlord''s color bursts into pieces.


    In an instant, all the qi leaks from the general Huang Yuan were pressed back.


    "Wait..., wait..., you two, don''t talk to yourself, I am the one who blows up the Tianlong people..."


    Seeing that his chance to show off was about to be snatched by Luo Lin, Lei Li was suddenly anxious.


    If it is changed to before.


    He also wished that someone could take the initiative to protect him from the disaster so that he could enjoy life steadily.


    But now it is different.


    Anyway... it has been exposed, and he probably can''t stay in this shampoo place.


    Coupled with the previous appearance of Luo Lin, the conflict of overlord colors, all of them revived his blood that had been silent for many years.


    Finally, there was the unintentional heart-pounding excitement from the disciple Alice.At this moment, Rayleigh naturally wanted to prove himself.


    "Old Thunder"


    Did not wait for Raleigh to take a few steps.


    A cold little hand suddenly squeezed his ear and pulled him.


    "What do you do Xia Qi."


    Raleigh was dissatisfied.


    "Okay, okay, we all know that you are the famous Pluto King Raleigh, your past... the record has been proven enough, so let us go now."


    Xia Qiyu said with earnest comfort.


    Each word grabbed the cusp of Lei Li''s heart, and he felt comfortable in his heart.


    "The mentor and apprentice between Huang Yuan and Luo Lin recounted what you mixed up. Your main task now is to...safely escort us...the little girls without the power to bind the chicken to leave the shampoo first."


    Xia Qi continued to flicker.


    "Agaga, what Sister Xia Qi said is, Mr. Lei Li, if you keep on going, the admiral is coming. You can protect yourself by that time. We will be miserable and we will be locked up in Pushing City."


    The girl Alice sensed Xia Qi''s intentions and hurriedly cried and echoed.


    "Mr. Raleigh, trouble you!"


    "Uncle Raleigh"


    "Mr. Raleigh"


    "Grandpa Old Lei"


    ...


    Robin, Vivi, Nami and other little girls who received Luo Lin''s suggestion all stared at Lei Li with big watery eyes.


    Feeling the admiration gaze from the young and lovely girls, Lei Li suddenly became a little fluttering.


    "Well, since the little girls have said so, the old man can''t refuse it."


    Lei Li nodded his head stinkingly...


    Chapter 224 Luo''s panic!Fight Momomaru shocked!5/7 Seeking Subscription


    "Little girls, go with the old man."


    Raleigh waved his grandiose hand and let out a loud voice.


    "Oh"


    Behind Leily, the little girls including Vivi, Nami, Kerla, Alice raised their hands in unison in response.


    That posture.


    What I didn''t know was that the elementary school students went on a spring outing together.


    The movement in the ruins of the auction house, the two supernovas standing in the distance, Trafalgarro and the magician Hawkins naturally have a panoramic view.


    Although because of the distance, they couldn''t hear what the people over there said specifically.


    But just watching the expressions on the little girls'' faces change.


    They are already crazy.


    As a result, the expression on his face became more and more shocked.


    "Now, this development is finally back on track. It seems that what we will witness next is that... the duel between the young monster and the general Huang Yuan."


    The magician Hawkins let out a long breath.


    "But what happened before that... weird situation"


    Trafalgarro''s brows still frowned.


    He still couldn''t forget the previous scene of the great general Huang Yuan standing among Luo Lin and a group of little girls happily.


    Obviously it was the admiral Huang Yuan who came for the death of Tianlongren.


    Why would he get along with the''murderer'' who killed the Tianlongren again.


    "Could it be that among those people, the ability of a certain individual is not a power to control people''s emotions, even the highest combat power of the navy headquarters is affected"


    Trafalgarro wondered with a shocked face.


    He really got a random guess.


    Because Little Lolita is really a superpower who manipulates people''s emotions during Golden Week.


    It''s just that it wasn''t because of Little Lolita''s super powers during Golden Week.


    The real reason for this, even if Trafalgarro broke his head, can never guess the real reason.


    "it has started!"


    Just when Trafalgarro was thinking about it.


    The magician Hawkins beside him suddenly shouted.


    Amidst the loud noise of''Boom'', there was a raging wind from the sky and the earth.


    The strong wind blows.


    Trafalgarro, whose attention diverged, retreated unconsciously.


    It wasn''t until the famous sword ghost in his hand was crying into the ground, which finally stopped.


    Trafalgaro gritted his teeth, raised his head with difficulty, and looked towards the center of the storm.


    This was a surprise discovery.


    Those who watched him from afar were the terrifying wind that unconsciously retreated.It turned out to be just the two people in the ruins of the auction floor. Luo Lin and the general yellow ape''s kicks were staggered and caused by collision.


    "What kind of power is that! Monster! One and two are unimaginable monsters!"


    Trafalgarro murmured unconsciously.


    Yet the next second.


    The shock on Trafalgarro''s face solidified.


    What turned up was a trace of confusion.


    Because it was just a dazzling effort.


    The monster that had been locked firmly by his sight was gone.


    "This year''s supernova, a monster offering a reward of over 100 million, it''s terrible!"


    General Huang Yuan''s distinctive whispers sounded without warning.


    It''s not in Trafalgaro''s ears.


    It''s the magician Hawking on the other side.


    "Admiral of the Navy"


    Looking at the general Huang Yuan who suddenly flashed to his side.


    A look of astonishment suddenly appeared on the face of Magician Hawkins.


    "Devil..."


    Without waiting for the scarecrow behind him to condense.


    The word''terrible'' in General Huang Yuan''s mouth fell.


    One bite is scary.


    The famous scene of a supernova with one foot reappears.

 178 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 178

    Even if the trajectory of the event has been greatly deflected due to the appearance of Luo Lin.


    But the magician Hawkins still couldn''t hide from the light-speed kick of the general Huang Yuan.


    ''Boom boom boom'' kicked at the speed of light of General Huang Yuan.


    Even the big pirate who offers a reward of 200 million has no resistance.


    The body is like a cannonball, flying out two or three pieces, mangrove island.


    Along the way, I don''t know how many buildings were smashed through.


    Trafalgaro who was watching took a breath.


    "Pirate kids, if you have seen enough of the theater, go home quickly."


    Luo Lin''s voice sounded.


    This time it was in Trafalgaro''s ear.


    To be precise, it was behind him.


    Trafalgarro: "!!!"


    An emotion called panic crawled into his heart irresistibly.


    The cold sweat instantly wetted his whole body.


    "A light blue circle quickly expanded.


    Trafalgarro was almost subconscious, unreservedly expanding the limits of his ability to operate.


    It swaps positions with a stone on the adjacent Mangrove Island in a flash.


    Return to the hiding place of the comatose Bai Xiong Beibo and other friends.


    "Huhuhu"


    Trafalgaro gasped in amazement.


    Lie weakly on the soft belly of the sleeping white bear Beibo.


    Until a long time in the past.


    His body was still shaking uncontrollably.


    in case.


    If he had taken a step back earlier... the consequences would be unimaginable...


    the other side.


    "Oh oh oh, teacher, didn''t you say that one person is a supernova, why did you let that person escape?"


    Huang Yuan asked puzzledly.


    "That kid''s ability is a bit interesting, maybe it will come in handy in the future, it will be hard to handle if it breaks."


    Luo Lin casually said.


    "So this is ah."


    General Huang Yuan nodded.


    The body was instantly elementalized without warning.


    The shocking sound of collision and the ferocious shock wave suddenly returned.


    Big cracks appeared in the land of No. 1 Mangrove Island at the foot of Luo Lin.


    "I''ve really grown up, I even know the sneak attack, but... it''s still a long way away."


    Luo Lin grinned.


    A golden light flashed across the air.


    Lasered obliquely downwards.


    It fell on the mangrove tree at the base of Island No. 1 with an astonishing sound of clicking.


    The huge mangrove breaks.


    Yu collapsed in a crash.


    "Old man"


    A loud roar full of shock and shock suddenly sounded from the edge of the No. 1 mangrove tree.


    A direct subordinate of General Huang Yuan.


    Zhan Momomaru, the captain of the science unit of the Navy Headquarters, arrived carrying a double-sided tomahawk.


    It happened to witness the scene where the general Huang Yuan kicked and sneaked into Luo Lin at the speed of light, but was kicked out by Luo Lin.


    "This kind of thing...how could it happen!"


    "That''s the speed of light kick of the old man Huang Yuan! Who can stop it!!!"


    "Where is that man sacred!!!"


    With mushroom hair and wearing only a red belly, Zhan Taomaru involuntarily sent out three consecutive tortures that shocked the soul...


    Chapter 225 Reilly confession?He is your master!6/7


    To the east of Mangrove No.1 in Chambord Land, it is the connecting bridge leading to No.2 area.


    The marines from the Chambord naval branch were fully armed.


    The area near the connecting bridge will be tightly guarded.


    "Everyone, all give me twelve points! Even if... Pluto Raleigh is stopped by General Huang Yuan, we can''t have a half-hearted relaxation. This is a major event."


    The navy colonel in charge of the eastern area shouted and encouraged, mobilizing the emotions of the marines.


    "Enter... Colonel, Ming Ming... Pluto King Leili... That legend is here!!!"


    At this moment, a sea soldier who was holding a viewing mirror and was in charge of watching the surroundings suddenly let out a shocking cry.


    It fell with his yelling.


    The whole area of ??the guarding seamen in the east connecting bridge area is in chaos.


    "what did you say!!!"


    The voice of the colonel, the highest person in charge, increased more than octave.


    "Pluto Raleigh, it''s really that... Silbaz Raleigh appeared!"


    "Why and why that... Pluto is here"


    "Isn''t it said that General Huang Yuan has arrived"


    ...


    The marines shouted incredibly.


    Even if I have been mentally prepared before coming.


    But when you really face the legendary Hades.


    Face the legendary big pirate of the last era.


    How can they calm down?


    "What the hell is going on? Didn''t Mr. Momomaru say that the general has arrived? Pluto Raleigh ran here, then who is fighting with General Huang Yuan now?


    The navy colonel suddenly raised his head, watching the amazing collision that changed the world in the distance.


    His whole body and mind were occupied by the shock and incomprehension of the appearance of the Hades King Raleigh.


    "The seamen in front, the old man doesn''t want to do it, can you please take the initiative to get out of it?"


    Raleigh smiled and asked.


    "Damn it, whatever...


    Are you Pluto or something, don''t look down on people too much, assault everyone."


    The navy colonel drew his saber from his waist and ordered loudly.


    ''Boom'' the next second.


    The powerful and turbulent overlord color burst out from Lei Li.


    Where the overlord looks.


    The marines who were in charge of guarding this area, one by one, all rolled their eyes and fell into a coma without any strength.


    Even the branch colonel is no exception.


    "Well, little girls, you can already go."


    Gentleman Raleigh turned and made a request.


    Coupled with the previous domineering and intimidating posture, it is indeed quite a reliable senior.


    It''s just that the smile on Raleigh''s face quickly disappeared.


    "Look over there, look over there."


    "Wow, that... huge mangrove fell down!"


    "Brother Luo Lin and Mr. Huang Yuan are here for real!"


    "Brother Luo Lin is amazing!"


    ...


    Weiwei, Nami and the other little girls looked at the collapsed Mangrove Tree No. 1 in the distance, and their eyes widened in shock.


    His attention was completely attracted by Luo Lin, who even no one could see.


    Lei Li completely turned a blind eye to...


    Even the peaked cap girl Alice is no exception.


    "Ha ha"


    Watch this scene.


    Pluto Raleigh couldn''t help but smile lonely.


    "Anyway...I''m just an old man no one cares about."


    Raleigh muttered to himself sadly.


    "Old Lei, he was handsome before."


    At this moment, a gentle voice suddenly rang from Rayleigh''s ears.


    Lei Li in Ling''s''Lonely'' suddenly raised his head.


    "Xia Qi"


    Raleigh looked at the red face in front of him with a touch of emotion.


    The next moment, amidst the cries of surprise from the little girls, Lei Li opened his hands and hugged Xia Qi in front of him.


    "Wow"


    "Mr. Raleigh and Sister Xia Qi!"


    "Mr. Raleigh is amazing!"


    "Teacher Lei Li finally got the idea!"


    ...


    The little girls snickered.


    Especially the girl Alice who witnessed Rayleigh and Xia Qi getting along these years, her face flushed with excitement.


    "Go! Go! Go"


    Xia Qi, who had never received a deep embrace from Lei Li, couldn''t help but blush at this moment.

 179 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 179

    Leily pushed away quickly.


    "And you, little girls, don''t froze, just go."


    Xia Qi''s face was flat.


    "Yes"


    A group of little girls stood at attention, and then continued the exciting running action...


    At this moment.


    Near Mangrove No. 1.


    Luo Lin, who fought back and kicked the general Huang Yuan away, looked to the east.


    Even if it is thousands of meters away.


    With Luo Lin''s extreme sight and color, naturally he can still perceive the movement there.


    So the whole person couldn''t help but be stunned.


    "Ha ha"


    After a while.


    Luo Lin couldn''t help laughing.


    "I can''t think that the old boy Lei Li will have a day of resuscitation. This is really strange."


    "Old man"


    Just as Luo Lin was thinking about how big a red envelope should be given to Lei Li, a loud cry not far from the west awakened Luo Lin.


    The sound of footsteps like the shaking of the earth and the mountains rang out.


    One tonnage is around five hundred: The little fat man wearing only a red bellyband strode over.


    Behind him, there were three huge bears.


    The pacifist is a human weapon developed by the genius scientist Begapunk based on the tyrant bear of Qiwuhai.


    "Damn, who are you guys!!!"


    Zhan Momomaru, the captain of the science unit of the navy headquarters, rushed with the pacifists.


    Seeing Luo Lin standing volley in the air, Zhan Taomaru''s face suddenly flashed with extreme shock and disbelief.


    What the hell is going on? Old man Huang Yuan��s opponent shouldn��t be Hades King Raleigh, right? Why did he become this strange man! That... Where did the Raleigh bastard go now! And before... it��s hard to be yellow The old man ape is.... was kicked flying by this man!!! How could this kind of thing be possible! This man looks at most twenty or thirty years old! How could he have the power of a navy general! If so! If it''s true, how crazy it should be.


    It was simply... the monster among the monsters! Zhan Tao Maru raised his head and locked his eyes on Luo Lin without blinking.


    In his mind, he seemed to be turning over the river and the sea, and there were waves of shock called shock, which beat his spirit.


    It is conceivable that the scene he had witnessed before had a huge impact on his mind! "Boy, are you a disciple of Polusalino?"


    In midair, Luo Lin recognized Zhan Tao Wan below and asked calmly.


    "what����"


    Zhan Taomaru was stunned, shook his head subconsciously, and then nodded quickly.


    "Although I am just a direct subordinate of the old man, the old man is to me...like a teacher, so I will never let you who beat the old man."


    Battle Momomaru took off the double-sided battle axe behind him.


    Even if he knew he was not the opponent of the other party, he still didn''t flinch at all.


    "Pacifist, prepare..."


    Zhan Tao Maru spoke up, ready to order.


    "Stop, fight Momomaru!"


    at this time.


    Suddenly a golden light burst into the sky at the collapsed place of Mangrove No. 1.


    "Old man"


    Zhan Taomaru was puzzled.


    "Zhan Tao Maru, stop, he is your master!"


    Battle peach pill: ""


    Ugh!!!����


    Chapter 226 Master?Zhan Tao Maru is stupid!7/7 Ordering


    "Stop, fight Tao Wan, don''t be rude, this person is your master!"


    A golden light rushed from the break of the No. 1 mangrove.


    That is General Huang Yuan.


    Immediately afterwards, the majestic voice from the general Huang Yuan, Ling, who was about to order the pacifists to attack, suddenly stunned the little fat boy and Momomaru.


    "Master... Master Master"


    "Nana...Nani!!!"


    Fatty Zhan Momomaru suddenly widened his eyes.


    It seems to have heard the most incredible things in the world.


    His huge body seemed to be petrified, frozen in place and motionless.


    At this moment, besides... shock, his face is shock.


    No more... a hint of other emotions.


    This man is my master, who is also the teacher of the old man Huang Yuan! What a joke! This kind of thing...how is it possible! No matter how you look at it, the man in front of you will not be older than me! However... He is the old man''s teacher! Zhan Tao Maru''s mind and whole body are all set off for a while, and the stormy sea is more violent than before.


    The whole person is stupid! Countless combinations of light particles condense the figure of the general Huang Yuan.


    ''Ka Ka'' was the sound of Zhan Tao Maru''s stiff head turning like a machine.


    Zhan Taomaru''s mouth raised a grudging smile, and looked at the general teacher in front of him with a dull face.


    "Master, you...you must be joking, are you kidding me? Definitely!"


    Zhan Taomaru stammered self-comfortingly.


    Even if that... just like that, the words that caused him to suffer from the blue sky were uttered from the mouth of his teacher.


    Zhan Momomaru still couldn''t accept it anyway.


    It''s too sudden! It''s too far-fetched! For a while, how could he accept it.


    My heart was so shocked that it almost stopped beating! "Zhan Taowan, do you think the old man''s expression is joking"


    General Huang Yuan rarely showed a serious expression.


    "Hey..."


    Zhan Tao Maru is petrified again.


    After a while.


    Zhan Tao Maru seemed to have made some decision and closed his eyes.


    "Father, you are going out to take the wrong medicine today, you are always confused."


    Zhan Taomaru shouted while opening his eyes.


    ''Papa Papa'' General Huang Yuan''s eyelids twitched.


    Facing the back of Zhan Taomaru''s head, he cut his head and covered his face: cut.


    "Zhan Tao Wan, you are so capable, you dare to say that the old man is always confused."


    General Huang Yuan said in his usual voice and intonation.


    "Ok... it hurts, it hurts."


    On the ground.


    Zhan Taowan held his head full of big bags, and the painful tears were about to flow out.


    Upon seeing this, General Huang Yuan suddenly felt better.


    Disciple, it''s not bad to use it to vent your anger.


    "I will feel the pain, which means that this is not my dream, and the old man is not always confused, so..."


    After getting rid of this option, I lost my sleep.


    Zhan Momomaru fell into deep thought.


    "Hey, Teacher Luo Lin, let me introduce you. This is just the disciple I taught, Zhan Taowan."


    General Huang Yuan said to Luo Lin with a smile.


    "Not bad, the young man is very strong."


    Luo Lin went down the stairs step by step, and then stood still in front of the meditating Zhan Tao Maru.


    "Armed and domineering, not bad."


    Luo Lin commented casually.


    "Hey, that is, don''t look at who taught it."


    General Huang Yuan brags himself.


    ''Pa'', General Huang Yuan slapped another slap on the back of his head, and he almost fell down again.


    "Before you said you were fat, you got on your breath. You might not be as powerful as this disciple in your own armed look."


    Luo Lin obliquely looked at the general Huang Yuan.


    Hearing this, the general Huang Yuan was immediately embarrassed.


    Rollin beat him.


    He fought against Momomaru.


    "Pop" "Zhan Tao Wan, still sitting foolishly doing something, get up and call Master."


    Huang Yuan education said.


    ''Pop'' "You hit me again as Teacher Shrollin!"


    The yellow ape who was slapped by Luo Lin once again was full of resentment.


    "This child seems to be not very clever. If you still hit, what should I do if the child is stupid"


    Luo Lin Old God is in the way.


    "I����"


    Porusalino immediately burst into tears.


    He wanted to defend himself very much-Zhan Tao Maru''s silly character had nothing to do with his half-knitting, it was his own brain that lacked roots! But after thinking about it, General Huang Yuan still didn''t dare to say.


    I was afraid that Luo Lin would find the opportunity to slap again.


    On the ground.


    Zhan Taowan looked silly at the interaction between Luo Lin and Huang Yuan who sang like a double boo.


    After a long while.


    He finally eased up.


    "Luo Lin...teacher"


    Zhan Taomaru murmured unconsciously.


    A pair of small eyes suddenly opened wide, as if thinking of something.


    Luo Lin! Lieutenant General Luo Lin! That...the legend that the old man once said! That...the legend that can be called with Lieutenant General Cap! That...hero!


    Zhan Tao Maru completely remembered.


    The general Huang Yuan once mentioned a certain disappearing legend to the recruit.

 180 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 180

    "It seems that you have already reacted, Zhan Taowan, that''s good, I don''t need to say more.


    General Huang Yuan said with satisfaction.


    "Yes Yes!"


    Zhan Taomaru nodded heavily.


    Immediately he looked at Luo Lin in front of him with excitement.


    "Hi Master!!!"


    At this moment.


    After realizing Luo Lin''s identity.


    The shock and emotions in Zhan Taomaru''s heart turned into excitement, which was beyond words.


    Today, I was able to see the existence of the legend! To see the legend that once disappeared reappear in the world! What a fortunate! What is more fortunate is that the disappeared hero is still his master.


    this moment.


    Zhan Momomaru''s heart is completely occupied by excitement and joy.


    As for the task, what is the Tianlong people''s event! What is the task to stop the underworld king Leili! He has already been thrown out of the clouds.


    Never... can''t remember.


    He has a big head.


    But the brain is very small.


    Can''t hold too many things at once.


    That''s why he always slips away subconsciously.


    At this moment.


    His thoughts are already occupied by the teacher in front of him who has reappeared after decades.


    Can''t tolerate any more.


    "Teacher Luo Lin, this kid Zhan Tao Wan still has a lot of shortcomings. Please also ask the teacher for your advice, can you?"


    General Huang Yuan asked with a smile.


    "Ok"


    Luo Lin nodded without hesitation.


    "of course can."


    The corner of General Huang Yuan''s mouth suddenly raised a smile.


    "But wait for the next time. It''s your class time, Polusalino, you don''t want to use this excuse to get out and run."


    Luo Lin squinted and smiled.


    "Again"


    "Don''t worry, I have a sense of measure, and if you don''t have anything on your body, it will not be easy to explain to the Warring States side later, isn''t it!"


    "In that case, I''m not welcome anymore-Tian Cong Yun Jian!"


    "Sword, yes, it just happened that I recently got a new weapon."


    ''Keng'' black knife Qiushui unsheathed.


    The shocking showdown between the world''s top combat power began.


    The entire Chambord islands of Ling was shocked!...


    Chapter 227: The Desolation of the Marshal and the Warring States Period [8/7 Request for Order]


    The earth and the sky are shaking together at this time! The Chambordian Islands, composed of 79 largest mangroves in the world, the Arqi mangroves, have encountered the most terrifying impact in history! The atmosphere is broken and healed .


    The golden light shone brighter than the sun in the sky, shaking the frightened people on the ground unable to open their eyes.


    Another dazzling light of the sword splits the sky! Everywhere in the Chambord Island, huge mangroves are constantly breaking and collapsing in the horrified eyes of people.


    One scene after another, as if the world was annihilated.


    "Flee!!!"


    "Monsters! Monsters have come to this island!"


    "I can''t stay here any longer!"


    "If you don''t leave, everyone will die!"


    ...


    The entire Chambord land is in an unprecedented chaos.


    Countless ships rushed out from various ports and fled overseas.


    Under the cover of these ships, the Golden Meri and the huge transport ship are naturally not so conspicuous, and set sail smoothly...


    ''Boom'' Over the Mangrove Island No. 24 of the Chambord Land Islands, there was a loud bang.


    The breath of horror permeated, and everyone in this area could not help but scream in terror.


    "Captain, Captain Bonnie, why are you still eating? The sky outside is about to collapse!"


    The big, simple pirate in overalls shouted in shock and horror.


    "What did you say the sky fell, why didn''t I see it."


    Restaurant on the second floor.


    The third supernova in the Chambord Islands to offer a reward of over 100 million, the big stomach girl Joelie Bonnie, still bites the pizza in her hand.


    "Captain Bonnie, you...The two monsters have already hit our heads, if you are not careful..."


    Seeing the calmness of his captain, the pirate in the bib suddenly became anxious.


    "Hahaha, don''t worry, little ones, anyway...If you really can''t escape, it''s better to have a good meal before you die."


    Big stomach girl Joe Ellie Bonnie laughed.


    It looks calm on the surface, but the trembling deep in her eyes reveals her true feelings.


    "One and two are monsters! One is Admiral! The other can''t be Pluto Raleigh, nor is it the other day...Sounding thunder bastard, who is it?"


    "This year there are so many monsters in this sea! Haha!"


    ...


    This stunning showdown that took place over the islands of Chambord lasted for an hour.


    after an hour.


    The battle is over.


    The breath of terror dissipated.


    The powerful impact wind also disappeared.


    The sky cleared again.


    Everything is as yesterday.


    As if nothing happened.


    This is true for... those in the shampoo area... where a large number of civilians live.


    Because no matter...


    How terrifying the previous confrontation in the sky was.


    But it has never affected them at all.


    However, not all regions are so lucky.


    At this moment.


    If someone stands tall enough.


    Looking down from above the clouds.


    It is the shocking discovery that the shampoo land originally from seventy-nine trees has become: pits! The 16th Mangrove Island that disappeared under the gods of Aini Road not long ago.


    Today''s shampoo land has lost another nine areas.


    The No. 1 Red Zone where the population auction site is located.


    Mangrove No. 8 where human traffickers gather.


    In addition, there is No.2 2...The most chaotic and dark area of ??the Chambord Islands has since disappeared and officially removed from the map.


    The piles, one after another on this island today, are destined to shake the entire world!!!...Although it is broken, the number three mangrove still exists tenaciously.


    A golden light fell from the sky.


    Falling in front of the bellyband male warrior Momomaru carrying a double-sided axe, the real body of the general Huang Yuan appeared.


    After an hour of intense battle.


    The image of the general Huang Yuan at this moment is not uncomfortable.


    It is very different from the past.


    His clothes are in tatters, like a beggar.


    The wind can blow down some debris.


    The skin on the outside of his body can be seen everywhere in purple.


    The left eye is even more swollen, making the small eye smaller and smaller, leaving only a slit.


    "Old man, who is the first... Master has already left."


    Zhan Taomaru asked.


    Even in the past hour, the shock on his face still hasn''t lightened much...


    "Ah, finally gone."


    General Huang Yuanchang sighed.


    "Master, I think... Is that gentleman our enemy now"


    Zhan Tao Maru took a deep breath.


    Finally, he asked this most critical question for him.


    "The answer to this question depends on what you think, Zhan Momomaru."


    General Huang Yuan said faintly.


    "Mr. Huang Yuan"


    "General Huang Yuan"


    at this time.


    The garrison lieutenant General Maynard and another major general who had arrived from the headquarters stepped on Moonwalk.


    After seeing the embarrassed appearance of General Huang Yuan at this moment, the faces of Maynard and the two suddenly showed extremely shocked and unbelievable expressions.


    "Mr. Huang Yuan, what the hell was going on before, who caused your injury? Except...that...Pluto Raleigh, are there other monsters on this island? Where is he going now?"


    Lieutenant General Maynard asked in shock.


    "Don''t worry, he has been beaten away by me."


    General Huang Yuan said without blushing.


    Only with that embarrassed appearance, there is really not much convincing power.


    Doubts belong to doubts.


    However, the two of Maynard will not embarrass the general boss on the spot.


    "General Huang Yuan, the Marshal of the Warring States Period is waiting for you at the 64th Mangrove."


    The major general from the navy headquarters spoke.

 181 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 181

    "I know."


    General Huang Yuan nodded.


    The golden light flashed.


    It disappeared in an instant.


    Before and after, it was only a time before breathing.


    General Huang Yuan came to Island 64.


    The admiral Sengoku was found on a high mountain of roots.


    "It''s a step late again, Polusalino, why don''t you say that guy doesn''t want to see me..."


    Marshal Zhan Guo heard the footsteps behind him, and asked without looking back.


    "Mr. Sengoku, about this time..."


    "You don''t need to report anything, you are not good at it, sit down now: just chat."


    The Marshal Sengoku patted the seat beside him.


    General Huang Yuan was stunned, and sat down according to his words:


    "Probably not to make Mr. Sengoku too embarrassed."


    Marshal Zhan Guo turned his head, and when he saw General Huang Yuan''s embarrassed appearance, he was suddenly surprised.


    "That guy, he really didn''t show mercy when he started."


    "It should be, I am the same, but I didn''t show mercy because he is a teacher."


    The general Huang Yuan said awe-inspiringly.


    "Haha, all right, don''t pretend in front of me."


    Warring States smiled reluctantly.


    After laughing, endless loneliness and sadness appeared on his face.


    Even the general Huang Yuan has never seen such a Marshal Warring States.


    Then there was a long silence.


    The fiery red sunset on the horizon slowly sinks.


    "Mr. Warring States, it''s getting late."


    "I know, accompany me to watch this sunset, maybe there will be no chance in the future."


    Warring States Road.


    "Mr. Sengoku, what does this mean?"


    "During the day, Zefa came back."


    "Teacher Zefa!"


    "Yes, before I set off, Zefa submitted a resignation report to me, saying that he was retiring back to his hometown, but I knew where he was going, and I approved it."


    The look on Zeng Guo''s face became more and more lonely.


    "After Zefa, Xiaohe also submitted a transfer report. I also know what she meant, and..."


    Speaking of this, the voice of the Marshal Sengoku choked up.


    "I really can''t go back to the past!"


    The eyes of the Warring States period are slightly red. "Mr. Warring States, if you find it too difficult, why not��"


    ...


    Chapter 228 General Dispute!Raleigh and the younger generations!1/6


    "What''s worse"


    The afterglow of the fiery red sunset shone on the face of the Marshal Warring States, and the lonely old face was reflected in a haziness, which made people indistinct.


    "No! Nothing!"


    General Huang Yuan smiled and shook his head.


    "When I didn''t say it, but I want to emphasize one thing, no matter...


    How did Kuzan choose? I will never leave the Navy."


    General Huang Yuan said seriously.


    "Hehe, this is really strange!"


    Marshal Sengoku laughed.


    "What do you mean is too hurtful, Mr. Warring States."


    General Huang Yuan was wronged.


    "Ah la la, Polusalino, the only thing I heard from all the way is to hear you say that I am not saying anything bad."


    At this moment, a lazy voice suddenly sounded.


    The general green pheasant arrived on a bicycle along the ice road on the sea.


    "Kuzan, you guys still have a face in front of me"


    General Huang Yuan suddenly stared.


    "Ah la la, this is really embarrassing, Polusalino, tell me who is beating you like this, and I will help you find a place."


    The general Qing Pheasant said sincerely.


    On the surface, it is full of loyalty.


    In fact, the green pheasant kept secretly saying in his heart: Fortunately.


    Even if you didn''t witness it in person.


    But looking at Huang Yuan''s miserable appearance at this moment, and his expression of grief and anger.


    The general green pheasant has probably understood everything.


    He knows that his... joking guess has really come true! That... the god in the mouth of the thunder fruit ability! And the true owner of the golden ark-eighty-nine-nine-nine-ten, 89, that''s...the lord! Thinking that he still wanted to snatch people''s things and give them away, the general green pheasant couldn''t help but be afraid after a while.


    Isn''t this looking for a fight by yourself? It''s because I saw everything in time.


    The general green pheasant secretly rejoiced.


    ''Wow'' just as the general Qing pheasant was cheering for his wit, a golden ray suddenly flashed.


    He pierced the tire of his precious bicycle, and then exploded a lot of water on the sea.


    The extreme cold of''Ka Ka Ka'' spread instantly.


    The sea that gave birth to huge waves, and the splashes of water, frozen, and fell to the ground.


    "Ah la la, too much, Polusalino."


    The general Qing pheasant said.


    "Who is too much?"


    General Huang Yuan was dissatisfied.


    "I don''t know it!"


    "Really"


    "Okay, okay, you two, have you done nothing?"


    The marshal Sengoku intervened with dignity.


    Polusalino and Kuzan, the two generals were as young as they were before, and neither of them accepted the anger and walked away.


    "If that guy is here..."


    The Marshal Senguo unconsciously appeared in his mind. Forty years ago, Luo Lin forcibly pressed two''rebellious'' boys and asked them to lower their heads to reconcile.


    If he were the marshal...no, even now, as long as he is here, the previous scene will probably reappear.


    Even the two rebellious teenagers at the beginning are now generals of the navy headquarters.


    "Sometimes I really envy you as a fellow!"


    ...


    The open ocean is about tens of miles away from the Chambord Islands.


    Two boats, one large and one small, were moving aimlessly.


    The boat is full of laughter and laughter, so it is not lively.


    "Kerla, it turns out it''s really you. After so many years, I can''t recognize you."


    The peaked cap girl Alice hugged Kerla tightly and screamed and jumped happily.


    "I can''t recognize you either, Alice."


    Kerla is also happily holding the slender waist of the peaked cap girl Alice, with red eyes.


    Aside.


    Weiwei, Robin, Octopus Xiaoba and others are the two people who look at each other in surprise.


    Things like fate are always wonderful.


    When we met in the ruins of the auction house before.


    Alice and Kerla, the girls in peaked caps, have seen each other.


    Only afterwards, due to the appearance of the general, they had to focus on the''enemy''.


    Until now.


    They finally recognized each other as partners who were detained by the same Tianlong people 16 years ago and reported to each other for warmth.


    Sixteen years ago.


    Murloc Tiger made trouble with Mary Joa and spared thousands of slaves.


    The young Kerra and Alice were among them.


    It was just because the scene was too chaotic that the two unfortunately separated.


    So far, the ends of the world.


    Kerla was helped by the Murloc Pirates, and later joined the Revolutionary Army.


    As for the girl Alice, she was adopted by Xia Qi and became a member of Xia Qi''s staff.


    After many years.


    The sisters who had reported warmth in prison finally met again.


    In this regard, Xia Qi, Robin and others are also happy for them.


    Just happy, it is inevitable to feel sad for their past tragic experience.


    However, looking at the appearance of Kerla and Alice, it seems that they have overcome the psychological barriers of the year.


    "everyone"


    "Treasure! So many treasures!"


    at this time.


    Before boarding the large transport ship'' Treasure Hunting Nami and Little Lori Golden Week, they waved to their partners aboard the Meili with excitement.


    "Treasure"


    Hear the word treasure.


    Hand: Extremely nervous, Lei Li, who was poor and couldn''t even afford alcohol, rubbed his hands in excitement.


    "Old Lei, aren''t you?"

 182 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 182

    Xia Qi glanced at Lei Li diagonally.


    "That guy is very rich now. Today I want to rob his rich and help my poor."


    Raleigh said angrily.


    Everyone: "..."


    In order to prevent Raleigh from coming in disorder.


    Xia Qi and others also moved from the small boat Meili to the large transport ship.


    The hundred and ten people on the ship, plus the poor people brought out from the first auction house.


    Now, there are more than two hundred people on this large transport ship.


    at this time.


    Lucio, the black-haired swordsman who was originally responsible for guarding the ship, the young murloc Nobel and others are listening to the giants'' stories about what happened at the auction house.


    Especially when the legendary Hades King Raleigh appeared, the black-haired swordsman and the murloc youth were all excited.


    At this time.


    Raleigh in the boat jumped up and boarded the transport ship.


    Seeing the black-haired swordsman and the murloc youth who saw the appearance of the real Pluto Leili, he didn''t care about the others, and quickly got up and stood in front of Leili.


    "Little ghosts, you two can''t stop me, let me go."


    Raleigh waved his hand.


    "Raleigh...Mr.!"


    "It''s really Mr. Raleigh!"


    The black-haired swordsman Lucio and the young murloc man Nobelz looked happy, and looked at the Pluto Raleigh in front of them with excitement.


    "you guys.����"


    Raleigh narrowed his eyes slightly, convinced that he should, probably, probably did not cheat the money of the two little ghosts.


    After confirming this, Lei Li gradually became righteous and confident, looking at the impasse in front of him with majesty.


    "Mr. Raleigh...I...My elder is Sambell!"


    Murloc youth Nobel said.


    "The teacher who taught me swordsmanship is Mu Lian, this is the sword Swallow of Teacher Mu Lian before!"


    The black-haired swordsman Lucio took off the swift sword Cangyan from his waist and handed it to Raleigh excitedly for confirmation.


    "Mu Lian...and Sambell!"


    Raleigh''s eyes gradually widened, and his old face showed a smile of joy involuntarily...


    Chapter 229 The Natural Enemy of Pluto Raleigh2/6 Seeking Subscription


    "Mu Lian...and Sambell!!!"


    Raleigh looked at the black-haired swordsman and the murloc youth in front of him.


    The two familiar names were whispered unconsciously.


    Mulian! Sambell! Gradually.


    A smile spread across Raleigh''s old face.


    Laugh! How could he have forgotten these two names! Mulian Dazuo and the murloc Sambel--they were his former partners who were born to death! They were crew members of the Roger Pirates! "Hahaha"


    Raleigh laughed.


    The big hand patted and patted the shoulders of the young murloc Nobel and the black-haired swordsman Lucio.


    "Okay, okay, you are all good kids!"


    Raleigh said with emotion.


    "Mr. Raleigh, I have heard of your legend for a long time."


    Murloc youth Nobel looked at Raleigh with excitement.


    "Yes, Mr. Leily, but Teacher Mu Lian often mentions you. I didn''t expect the two of us to be lucky enough to see you today."


    The black-haired swordsman Lucio''s immature face is also full of excitement and excitement.


    "Okay, okay, Mulian and Sambell are all okay."


    Raleigh asked with a smile.


    "Well, the teacher and Grandpa Sambell are okay."


    The black-haired swordsman Lucio nodded.


    "Just stay alive, just stay alive!"


    Raleigh smiled happily.


    "Yeah, it''s good to be alive. Only when I am alive can I know how your Roger Pirates group tricked Mu Lian into boarding the boat."


    A faint voice abruptly rang in Leili''s ear.


    Hearing the familiar voice, the smile on Lei Li''s face suddenly stopped.


    "Mr"


    "senior"


    When I saw Luo Lin behind Lei Li.


    The excitement on the faces of the murloc youth Nobel and the black-haired swordsman Lucio suddenly rose to the next level.


    The young swordsman Lucio knelt on his knees and bowed deeply to Luo Lin.


    This is a gratitude to Luo Lin for his life-saving grace! It is also a thanks to Luo Lin''s grace to teach and solve puzzles! At the same time, it is a tribute to the teacher and teacher! "Young man, what are you doing?


    Raleigh was puzzled.


    "Mr. Raleigh, senior has the grace to save life and teach me, and he is still..."


    At this point, the black-haired swordsman Lucio paused.


    Even if he didn''t say it, Raleigh could understand what he meant.


    After all, Mu Lian, the cadre on board the Roger Pirate Group, was originally Luo Lin''s colonel.


    Once hostile to their Roger Pirates.


    Thirty-six years ago, after Luo Lin disappeared inexplicably.


    Unable to accept this result, Mu Lian defected from the navy in a rage, and finally came to their Roger Pirates.


    "By the way, my ugly words are on the front..."


    Raleigh spoke.


    "Okay, you are ugly, you say first."


    Luo Lin responded with a smile.


    Raleigh: "Me!"


    Don''t say anything! "Hahaha"


    Seeing Lei Li being choked by Luo Lin in three words, he was speechless.


    The little girls next to each other couldn''t help laughing.


    Even the girl Alice who is a loyal fan and disciple of Raleigh is no exception.


    As a result, Raleigh''s old face grew darker.


    On this day today, the number of times his face is black is much more than the combined number of the past year.


    Sure enough, this guy is my natural enemy! He was born to defeat me! Lei Li stared at Luo Lin with a bad look.


    Listening to Lei Li''s heartfelt resentment, Luo Lin just spread his hands.


    Blame me! A sudden noise came from the sky.


    Attracted the attention of people on the deck.


    When I noticed the golden ark in the sky that was emitting a golden light in the sun, there was an uproar on the deck.


    "A ship made of gold!"


    "There is a ship flying in the sky! It was made of gold!"


    "Unbelievable, there is a golden spaceship in this world!"


    ...


    People who have never seen the world talked about it instantly.


    "Chichi"


    Under the shocking gaze of people, the golden ark flashed with electricity.


    Next second.


    A ray of lightning fell and manifested in front of Luo Lin.


    "God, fortunately not insulting your life, find the Ark."


    Ainilu''s respectful report.


    "Ok"


    Luo Lin nodded.


    In such a short period of time, the only one who could take away the Ark was...Kuzan who was also nearby.


    The kid didn''t give birth to a crooked mind, naturally it was best.


    It saves Luo Lin going to catch him.


    "Get up, Dengeki, press: The original plan, you go to the South China Sea next."


    Rollin Road.


    "Yes"


    Ainilu responded.


    "Mr"


    "senior"


    Murloc youth Nobel and black-haired swordsman Lucio shouted in unison.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    "Senior, please let us do our part for you."


    The black-haired swordsman Lucio said sincerely.


    "Luo Lin, it''s just right. I still have a few little guys. I will lend you first this time and treat it as a gift."


    Xia Qi smiled and pointed to the faces of several strange young men and women on the nail plate.


    Those were the intelligence agents that Xia Qi had left on the Chambord Islands.


    Since I came out to avoid the wind this time, I naturally brought it along.


    As for what Xia Qi said to thank.


    Luo Lin was stunned for a moment, and then he learned through mind reading that her gratitude came from Rayleigh''s recent hug confession.


    Xia Qi is a very smart woman.


    Naturally, I know that the reason why an old stubborn like Leiley took the initiative to embrace her was probably because of Luo Lin''s stimulation.


    Luo Lin couldn''t help being dumb when he accidentally pierced the window paper between Lei Li and Xia Qi.


    "In that case, I''m not welcome."

 183 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 183

    Luo Lin responded.


    "Mr. Luo Lin, I also want to follow you!"


    "me too!"


    "Please let me join!"


    ...


    There were young murlocs and black-haired swordsmen.


    The people of various ethnic groups who were rescued by Luo Lin on the boat also spoke.


    Among them are some good players with special abilities.


    At the time of employment, Luo Lin would naturally not refuse.


    After some selection.


    In addition, the murloc youth Nobel, the swordsman Lucio and Xia Qi''s intelligence agents.


    In the end, a total of 25 people boarded the Golden Ark and supported the South China Sea with Aini Road...


    the other side.


    After getting a permanent pointer from Xia Qi to the golden lion and Skye Floating Island Group, Luo Lin did not delay any more, and returned to the Golden Meri with Robin and others.


    Gravity control is activated.


    The Golden Meri rose into the sky.


    "Alice, goodbye."


    Kerra waved goodbye to the peaked girl Alice on the transport ship.


    "Well, goodbye Kerla, goodbye Mr. Luo Lin, goodbye everyone."


    Girl Alice''s pretty face is not without loneliness, saying goodbye to everyone on the Golden Meri.


    "What''s the matter, little Alice, if you want to go on an adventure together, it''s still too late. My sister won''t stop you this time. As for the people on the boat, I and Lao Lei are there, so don''t worry."


    Xia Qi saw through the girl''s careful thoughts and persuaded her.


    "Do not"


    The girl Alice shook her head firmly.


    "Everyone has something to do. This is my business. How can I leave it alone for fun...


    , I can''t always trouble Sister Xia Qi and Teacher Lei Li."


    The girl Alice lowered the brim of her hat to cover her pretty face.


    "Asshole, I know stealing the girl''s heart all day long, and even my disciples don''t let it go. If you do, then you have to be responsible for it, asshole."


    Lei Li watched the Golden Meri rise into the sky, and the''resentment'' in his eyes gradually became heavier...


    Chapter 230: The big news that shook the sea [3/6 request]


    Three hours after the event on the Chambord Islands 3.


    The group headed by Luo Lin divided into three operations.


    Ainilu took Lucio the black-haired swordsman, Nobel the Murloc, and others, riding the Golden Ark to aid the South China Sea battlefield.


    Raleigh, Xia Qi, and the girl Alice 3 are responsible for escorting the other slaves on the ship back to their hometown.


    Those who have nowhere to go or don''t want to go back, and finally go to Alabastan with Raleigh''s three.


    As for Rollin.


    After getting the permanent pointer where Golden Lion Shiji was, naturally, he went to find the demolition expert Golden Lion the first time.


    Soon it will be... a two-month appointment.


    The base city in Alabastan is basically completed.


    After completing the empty island demolition plan, Luo Lin is finally ready to announce his return to the world! The next sea will no longer be calm!!!...On the other side.


    At the same time that Luo Lin everyone acted separately, the headquarters of the World Economic News newspaper headed by the news king Morguns was also entering a state of intense and busy work.


    The entire newspaper seemed to be mad, running at the fastest speed.


    Under the command of the albatross Morgans.


    One report after another on the major events that happened on the Chambord Islands has been released.


    Finally, with the news bird, it spread to all parts of the world.


    It was just one day''s event.


    Morgans'' World Economic News spread throughout the entire ocean.


    then.


    Not surprisingly.


    When the big news that happened on the Chambord Islands spreads-the whole sea is shaking for it!...Red Earth Continent, Holy Land, Mary Joa.


    In an extremely luxurious palace.


    The five old stars gathered together again.


    The atmosphere in the hall is as silent as ever.


    The invisible horror aura permeated it, and the air in Ling seemed to be solidified.


    "Holy Rozwad, you can''t go in now, the five old stars are in the meeting!"


    "Master Rozwald, please wait a moment! Let us report!"


    At this moment, the guards screamed from outside the palace gate.


    "Shut up, you humble mortals, I am a descendant of God, the supreme Celestial Dragon, and you mortals want to stop me."


    An arrogant and arrogant voice sounded from outside the door.


    ''Bang Bang'' two gunshots.


    The two guards who were in charge of guarding outside the hall fell down.


    Rozvard, the old Dragonite, pushed in aggressively.


    "Five old star, can you explain, what is going on?"


    Rozvard, the Dragonite, held up a newspaper and roared furiously.


    "Charl Rose, my son, my beloved son, why was he so cruelly murdered the Pluto King Raleigh? Have you caught him? I want him to survive and die, to pay tribute to the soul of Charl Rose! Tell me, you guys. Have you... caught the murderer!"


    The entire hall was surrounded by the hysterical shout of Tianlong Wade.


    Just for...Rozvard''s riot.


    The five highest powers in the world are fundamentally united and unheard of.


    "you guys.����"


    Rozwad, the Dragonite, was furious and strode forward.


    ''Boom'' However, just when he walked down the steps and stepped into the aura field of the five old stars.


    The invisible pressure from the strong made Rozwald, who had no power to bind the chicken, even knelt on the ground.


    The blood was flowing from both knees.


    "Pluto Raleigh, hum, if it is really just a Raleigh, it would be great!"


    Finally, the old star samurai with a sword spoke.


    "Yes, if it''s just a Pluto Raleigh."


    The blonde old star echoed.


    "You...Five old stars, what do you mean?"


    Rozwald, the Sky Dragon, held back his fear and asked.


    ''Swish'' a dagger flew out and plunged straight into the ground in front of Rozvard.


    On the front end of the dagger, a photo was also worn.


    Old photos.


    "Keep your eyes open and take a good look. This bastard is the murderer who killed your son."


    Noble curly hair old star said coldly.


    "This person... is the murderer."


    The weight on Rozwald''s body was lightened.


    Pull out the dagger in front of... and remove the pierced photo.


    After seeing the young man wearing the costume of a lieutenant admiral in the photo with a bright smile on his face, Rozvard, the dragon, suddenly opened his eyes with horror and shock.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah"


    The scream came from Rozvard''s throat unconsciously.


    The memory of the past in Rozwald''s mind gradually recovered and became clear.


    He still clearly remembered the human tragedy that occurred in the safest holy place, Mary Gioia, thirty-six years ago.


    That year.


    His father.


    The Heavenly Dragons of his line were all slaughtered by the young man in the photo.


    He was the only one who happened to be away and escaped.


    With such an unforgettable memory, how could he forget that it was the nightmare of his life.


    "The devil...The devil is back! It was my father thirty-six years ago, and now is my son. Why on earth is this devil''s next goal...me?"


    Fear and despair enveloped Rozvard''s heart, making him even breathing difficult.


    "haha a--"


    Rozvard, the Dragonite, rolled his eyes and fainted completely...


    New world.


    The territory of the Four Emperors Red Hair is an uninhabited island.


    The Red-haired Pirates of the Four Emperors who love banquets most are still preparing for the banquet at this time, in order to welcome some distinguished guests from afar.


    "Ahahahaha, Mihawk, come and drink."


    The four-armed red-haired Shanks laughed and raised his glass, and toasted Mihawk, the world''s largest swordsman, who was carrying a huge black sword opposite.


    "Red hair, did you send someone specifically to call me over to drink with you?"


    Hawkeye Mihawk spoke calmly.


    At the same time, it is also a toast for cooperation.


    "Of course not. In fact, I invited you this time to ask you, Mihawk, if you are interested in joining our Redhead Pirates!"


    The four emperors red-haired Shanks asked with an expectant invitation.


    If the people of the world see and hear this scene, it will inevitably be shocked to the point of indescribable.


    After all, if Eagle Eye, the world''s largest swordsman, really joins the red hair, then the pattern of the entire sea will change drastically.


    However, this invitation was enough to shake the sea, but everyone in the red-haired pirate group present was calm and didn''t care.


    Because in the past, this is not the first time it happened.


    They have already taken offense.


    As for the result... "I refuse."


    Hawkeye Mihawk spoke without hesitation.

 184 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 184

    "Ahahahaha, I was rejected again."


    The four emperors laughed with red hair, even if they were rejected, there was still no trace of frustration.


    "Hahahaha, the captain was rejected again."


    The red-haired main cadres also laughed at their captain mercilessly.


    "Captain, Captain"


    At this moment, the red-haired newcomer, Lockstar with the red hedgehog head ran up with a shocked look.


    "What''s wrong with Rockstar."


    Little Fatty Lazilu asked casually while biting his big flesh.


    "A big event, a big event has happened."


    Lockstar waved the newspaper in his hand, shocked.


    "Pluto... Pluto Raleigh appeared!!!"


    Redhead: "Nani!!!"


    ...


    Chapter 231 The curiosity of red hair!Hawkeye''s fighting spirit!4/6 Order


    "Captain, Captain Shanks, big incident, big incident happened!!!"


    In Laqilu, Jesus Bu and even the red-haired Shanks himself laughed because of another failed invitation.


    The rookie of the Red-haired Pirates, Lockstar suddenly ran up with a full face of shock.


    ''Wow'' a strange domineering burst from the red-haired Shanks, falling on the newcomer, Lockstar.


    The violent ups and downs of his mood stabilized.


    "Rockstar, I have taught you how many times, you are now a member of our red-haired pirate group, calm and calm."


    Jesus speaks of a long-term education.


    ''Gudong'' offered a reward of 90 million newcomers, and Lockstar swallowed hard.


    "Captain Shanks, Pluto... Pluto Raleigh appears!"


    "What"


    "Pluto, it''s... that... Pluto Leili, he killed a Celestial in the Chambord!"


    "Nani!!!"


    Listen to Rockstar''s report.


    The four emperors red-haired Shanks instantly craned his neck.


    Even as the emperor of the sea, he is no longer... calm.


    His face was full of shock and disbelief.


    "Hey, hey, Lockstar, are you making a mistake!"


    "Um... Pluto Leili killed the Dragonite! It''s incredible!"


    "The boss'' former deputy captain Raleigh, when we saw him last time, he said he was retired!"


    "It turned out to provoke Old Man Lei Li, who couldn''t help but re-enter the rivers and lakes. Those...the Heavenly Dragons are really hateful!"


    ...


    Beckman, Jesus Bu, Laqilu, etc., the cadres who had seen Lei Li in the Chambord suddenly burst into an uproar.


    "Captain, everyone, everything is true! It''s all in the newspapers."


    Lockstar waved the newspaper in his hand.


    "let me see!"


    The cadres of a group of red-haired pirates all rushed in and snatched the newspaper from Lockstar.


    "Fuck,!"


    "Master Leili is too fierce!"


    "Blast the dragon with one punch!"


    "More than that, the whole shampoo land was almost destroyed by the old man."


    Jesus Bu and others shouted in shock.


    "Boss, boss, look at it!"


    Little Fatty Lazilu delivered the newspaper to the Four Emperors Redhead.


    Shanks the redhead took the newspaper, frowning gradually.


    "Boss, what''s wrong with you"


    "Are you worried about Father Raleigh"


    "It''s true, killing the Tianlongren is a taboo event in the world. Next, the old man is afraid that he will be fully wanted by the Navy."


    "Why don''t we go to the paradise and pick up Mr. Raleigh."


    The red-haired cadres suggested.


    "Do not"


    The red-haired Shanks just shook his head calmly.


    "Don''t worry, Vice Lei is the legendary Hades."


    Red-haired Shanks grinned.


    He has absolute confidence in his former deputy captain.


    "The boss, you..."


    "I am more curious about him now!"


    The red-haired Shanks fingered half of his back on the newspaper page.


    "Who is this guy"


    Even if it''s just a photo in the newspaper, the red-haired Shanks can see the resentment, grief, and...excitement on Raleigh''s face at the time! In this world, who can make Pluto Raleigh show such a complicated and yet The contradictory expression red-haired Shanks is really curious.


    If it��s a former partner...Even Jabba, who often quarrels with Raleigh, shouldn��t be so complicated! ��It��s really suspicious.��


    Red-haired vice captain Ben Beckman frowned in thought.


    "This person is..."


    Seeing his friend''s red-haired expression, even Hawkeye Mihawk couldn''t help being aroused by curiosity and took the initiative to post to the red-haired.


    After seeing the half of the back in the newspaper, the sharp eyes of Eagle Eye suddenly shrank.


    The whole body instinctively revealed a powerful and sharp sword intent.


    Nothing else! It''s just the most instinctive reaction.


    Even if it''s just such a vaguely indistinct back, Hawkeye is instinctively born with induction.


    he knows.


    This person is the one he has been pursuing for the past few months...Mysterious Great Swordsman! Ever since the windless journey, Hawkeye finally realized how difficult it is to chase people.


    After passing by him several times, Ling''s Hawkeye was almost suspicious of life.


    He just wanted to learn from the mysterious great swordsman and prove his kendo! How could it be so difficult, but also because of repeated misses, Hawkeye''s enthusiasm and expectation for...this kendo battle has increased. Soar up.


    Even now the magic light is looking at a fuzzy back, and can''t help but burst out sword intent.


    Under the sudden burst of sword intent from Hawkeye, Laqilu, Jesusbu and other cadres took a few steps back unconsciously.


    He looked at Hawkeye Mihawk with shock.


    The members who have only joined the Pirate Group in recent years have subconsciously grasped the weapon at hand and are ready to fight.


    "Don''t be nervous, it''s okay."


    The deputy captain Ben Beckman waved his hand and signaled everyone to relax.


    "Mihawk, it looks like you know this person."


    Red-haired Shanks asked in surprise.


    "Ok"


    Hawkeye Mihawk nodded calmly.


    "This person is the great swordsman I have been looking for for several months!"


    Red-haired cadres: "Oh-"


    "Mihawk, why did you go to the wine and haven''t drunk it yet."


    "Go to the shampoo place."


    "It''s too late if you go now, I guess people have already left!"


    Hawkeye Mihawk paused.


    Thinking about the probability that I would run for nothing, Hawkeye Mihok silently turned around and sat down again.


    "Hahahaha, little ones, we have a banquet, for the sea that is about to become bustling!!!"


    ...


    West Sea.


    Some peaceful village.


    From ancient times to the present, the daily life and rest of the sunrise and the day are still preserved.


    Simple folk.


    The only thing that can be regarded as extraordinary is probably the only family living in the periphery of the village.


    Two old people lived there.


    One is a normal human.


    The other is a murloc.


    Twenty years ago.


    The simple villagers of the village rescued them who were seriously injured by the sea.


    They also settled in this village.


    It has been twenty years.


    In these twenty years, their ordinary and weak village has never... once been plundered by a pirate.


    The village also developed.


    Even if the villagers are simple, they can''t be ignorant for twenty years.


    They know that the reason why this village has been able to maintain peace for twenty years is because of the''Guardian God has been protecting them! At this moment.


    In this house belonging to the protector, there are some unusual, or conversations that shouldn''t exist in this world.


    "Dongfeng"


    "bump"


    "Redness"


    "Kong"


    "Yaoji"


    "Huh"


    ...

 185 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 185

    Chapter 232 White Beard''s Disgusting Emoji Pack [5/6 Seek Subscription]


    "Dongfeng"


    "bump"


    "Redness"


    "Kong"


    "Yaoji"


    "Huh"


    "Sambel, are you fucking an old man!"


    An old man who was nearly 60 years old and still vigorous cursed.


    "Asshole Mu Lian, do you have to blame others for the stink of your own betting? Would you like to bet and lose, give money!"


    The murloc with a white beard at the corner of his mouth retorted triumphantly.


    "Okay, you two, stop arguing, let''s continue this fun Mahjong game."


    The ordinary old man in the room said, "Yeah, yeah, who is such a genius who invented this novel and interesting gameplay. For...for us elderly people, this is really the best tool to relieve boredom."


    The fourth old man sighed excitedly.


    "Hahaha, the inventor of this''Mahjong'' is my mentor! He is the most powerful person in the world."


    "Hmm"


    The old people in the village who had heard him talk about it more than once nodded.


    "Come on, let''s continue, I have almost understood the basic rules, and even if it''s you, I won''t lose."


    "It''s okay to start again, Mu Lian, you must give the money first, you can''t shame."


    The old murloc persisted.


    The atmosphere was deadlocked for a while.


    ''Dangdang'' knocked on the door.


    "Grandpa Mu Lian, Grandpa Sambell, I''m here to give you wine, and today''s newspaper."


    A girl about sixteen up and down carried a basket and pushed the door straight in.


    "Oh, here comes."


    The old man Mu Lian pushed the mahjong tiles in front of him, directly shameless.


    "Grandpa Mu Lian, hearing everyone say that today''s news seems to be a lot of noise, I think you should be very interested."


    The girl took out the newspaper and handed it to the old man who was looking at the wine bottle.


    "Let me see where the big news is."


    Mu Lian Dazuo''s old eyes narrowed slightly.


    ''Bang'' the next moment.


    The wine bottle in Mu Lian''s hand exploded.


    Liquor splashed.


    "Ah ah"


    The girl suddenly screamed.


    "What are you doing, Mu Lian, it scares the little girl, isn''t it just a loss of a game, the big deal is that I will let you blame it again?"


    Murloc Sanbell said dissatisfied.


    However, after seeing the report in the newspaper in the girl''s hand, the murloc Sangbel couldn''t help his face suddenly change.


    "Lei Li...Hey, hey, it''s true, Deputy Lei... Deputy Lei actually killed the Celestial Dragon!!!"


    The murloc Sambell looked at his old friend in shock.


    However, even if he is old, Mu Lian Dazuo, who is still stubborn and stubborn, is unconscious.


    Even the big incident of the former deputy captain killing the Tianlongren has not moved him in the slightest.


    At this moment.


    His eyes, his mind and body, all his mind are occupied by an inconspicuous corner of the newspaper.


    Even if decades have passed! Even if this is just a vague back view! Even if there are only a few words of description! He knows! Still knows! "Grandpa Mu Lian, what''s wrong with you"


    Looking at the old man whose eyes were suddenly red, the girl suddenly became worried and puzzled.


    "I know that you will return one day! I have waited with this remnant body until now! I...Finally waited for you! Teacher!!!"


    Mu Lian, Colonel Ruffian, tears are always in tears at this moment!...New World.


    IWC, Cake Island.


    The base camp of the Four Emperors.


    ""


    In the central castle of Cake Island, people shouted hysterically.


    The sound rumbling, like thunder.


    Reverberating over the entire cake island, the people on Ling''s island are silent.


    There was a look of extreme fear on his face.


    "Ruined!"


    "Mom''s eating disorder is about to commit again!"


    "How can this be good!"


    ...


    The cadres of the thieves, the ministers are like ants on a hot pot, rushing around.


    "Mom, mom, the cake will be ready soon. Let''s sit down and watch the news for a while. Mom, look at it. It''s the bastard Raleigh! The bastard Raleigh, the king of Pluto, killed the Denon in the shampoo."


    A man of book fruit ability, Charlotte Mondole waved the newspaper, trying to stop the rampage.


    "Pluto-Raleigh"


    Listening to this familiar name, for a moment.


    Just when Mondor and others were delighted.


    next moment.


    A more terrifying''weird sound'' erupted.


    "It''s over, it can''t be stopped!"


    "Mom is going to run away!"


    "Damn it, isn''t the cake ready yet"


    ...


    "The special berry ingredients from the paradise haven''t been delivered yet, damn Umit, when will it be delayed?"


    "It''s not just berries, but the other dark forces supported by our Charlotte family, Lufield and their tribute this month have all been delayed."


    "Brother Perros, there seems to be...something went wrong over the paradise!"


    ''Boom'' Four Emperors ran away...


    The new world, and the country.


    The base camp of the four emperors and beasts Kaido, the island of ghosts.


    At this moment, the four emperors and beasts Kaido are still in a severely drunk state.


    Even the news of Pluto Leili''s reappearance of the sea failed to make him sober.


    The person in charge of the affairs of the Pirate Group is naturally the first of the three plagues, the flames.


    "Big Brother Jin, there seems to be a problem with our arms business over the paradise recently."


    The fat and balloon-like plague Quinn''s urn sounded an urn.


    "I know."


    Yanban Jin nodded.


    "Big brother, what happened?"


    The three disasters brother Drought Jack is puzzled.


    "The island... disappeared!"


    Yan Calamity Jin said solemnly.


    The face under the mask was extremely solemn, and his eyes were extremely dangerous.


    Feeling the change in the breath of the eldest brother Yan Cinder, the drought-stricken brother Jack couldn''t help but feel cold.


    "The island... disappears"


    "Jack, this is not the disappearance of one or two last time.According to the news from the dark world, this time, including the dark forces controlled by our Beast Pirate Group, all the arrangements in the park for many years have collapsed. That''s it."


    Plague Quinn said faintly.


    "In three days, the number of lost bases and islands has exceeded one hundred! The paradise may have a real monster this time!"


    "Nani!!!"


    ...


    All the beasts are so busy because of the loss of Paradise.


    The White Beard Pirates, who are also the emperor of the sea, could not retreat.


    The dark forces in this underground world also have their white beard pirates behind them.


    It''s just that compared to the huge losses of the beasts, the loss of the Whitebeard Pirates is not too great.


    This is attributed to the iron rules of the four emperors Baibeard''s inadequate population and unique trading.


    Deck of the Mobitic Pirate Ship.


    "Father, what''s wrong with you"


    Looking at his father''s white beard, and after seeing the news, Marco was shocked by the extremely disgusting expression on his face.


    The disgusting emoji that White Beard showed at this moment was not seen by Marco for at least 20 years.


    The last time was when Roger Bastard poached his own second 2nd squad captain Mitsuzuki Mita.


    "Father, it''s just that Raleigh bastard who showed up. It doesn''t need to be this way."


    The third division captain Joz was also shocked and puzzled.


    Questions about... sons.


    The white beard was unheard of.


    At this moment.


    His eyes were already attracted by the...a boring back figure in the corner of the newspaper.


    "Asshole, I used to just guess casually, you really got out of hell!!!"


    ...


    Chapter 233 The furious Doflamingo!The legend appears!1/5


    A major event that occurred in the Chambord Islands.

 186 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 186

    It shook the entire sea in just one day.


    Countless people were in an uproar.


    Of course, the focus of most people''s attention in the world is on the legend-the comeback of Hades Raleigh.


    Compared to the reappearance of Pluto Raleigh on the right hand of One Piece, and the death of the Dragonite.


    Another... incident occurred at the population auction that day.


    The auction of the head of his cadre Diamanti at the place of Doflamingo did not seem so shocking.


    It only occupies a small section of the news paper.


    Even if someone can notice.


    It''s just as a joke after dinner.


    After all, compared to that... the big event that almost collapsed Chambord.


    In the eyes of most people in the world, this absurd oolong incident can only be said to be... funny! Few people can smell the seriousness behind this incident.


    Except... the Don Quixote family as the victim...


    New world.


    The kingdom of love and passion and toys.


    Dressrosa.


    When the news paper with Diamanti''s death spread.


    The whole Deres Rosa was shaken by it.


    The family is happy and the family is sad.


    A field of sunflowers growing in the sun in the hills of Dresrosa.


    Cyrus, the one-legged toy soldier, bounced through the flower field.


    Finally stopped in front of a simple tombstone.


    "Scarlet, did you see the murderer who killed you, that... Diamanti is dead! Although I don''t know who it was, thank you!"


    Cyrus, the one-legged toy soldier, gradually raised his voice and became excited.


    Kneeling down in the direction of the sky, thanking the benefactor in the distance.


    Sitting by the tombstone for an afternoon.


    The one-legged toy soldier got up.


    "Don''t worry, Scarlett, Rebecca is protected by me. It''s still this country...Even if you fight this body, you must overthrow Doflamingo''s dark rule, absolutely!"


    Cyrus, the one-legged toy soldier, spoke firmly...


    at the same time.


    The heights of the Palace of Dressrosa.


    The hall that belongs to the king is also in chaos at this time.


    The Don Quixote cadres who stayed behind in Dressrosa gathered together.


    The roars and roars of Don Quixote officials continued to be heard in the hall.


    "What the hell is going on Diamanti... Why is Diamanti dead!!!"


    The top cadre Torrepol roared, sticky, like a nose.


    "Master Diamanti...Who actually killed Master Diamanti."


    The bells and whistles of the artistic old lady Jora screamed.


    "It''s not enough to kill Lord Diamanti, it''s...there is still an auction of Lord Diamanti''s head on our site. Unforgivable, unforgivable!"


    The betta and murloc hybrid Delinger barked his fangs and roared.


    The bloodthirsty pupils stopped shaking with anger.


    ``Related to the battle in the South China Sea a week ago, the person who started it is most likely the person on the crocodile side.Now the South China Sea side is not the full force of the crocodile.He still has allies in the dark.You must tell the young master about this. "


    Because of some tough guys, Seneolpic, who was wearing baby clothes and holding a pacifier, said solemnly.


    "Sand crocodile, that... damn crocodile, want to fight us to dozens!"


    Torrepol looked savage and smashed the floor under his feet.


    "Violet, haven''t Dover contacted yet?"


    "Yes...not yet."


    Violet shook his head, the original Princess Dresrosa who was sad on the surface, but full of joy and joy in his heart...


    At this moment.


    Patra Island in the South China Sea.


    In the past month, successive battles have brought this uninhabited island to the brink of collapse.


    Today, the former Baroque senior agent led by Qibuhai Krokdal once again''meeted'' with some members of the Don Quixote family headed by Qibuhai Doflamingo.


    After the last collision.


    Even Krokdal had to admit it.


    His Baroque work agency is indeed worse than Doflamingo''s Don Quixote family by more than a half.


    The two subordinates are not at the same level at all.


    The Don Quixote family who has experienced the cruelty of the New World, the highest cadre Pika alone is enough to crush the original Baroque high-level agents headed by Dazbonis.


    In terms of fruit ability, the cadres of the Don Quixote family are also senior agents who completely crush him.


    Mahabasi''s ton press fruit is the upper species of Valentine''s Day light and heavy fruit.


    Guradius''s explosive fruit power is far from the 5 that can only play booger bombs.


    The strongest 1 Dazpos''s cut fruit is also the lower seed of the opponent''s maid''s weapon fruit.


    What Doflamingo said that day that Krokdal''s Baroque workshop was an inferior version of their Don Quixote family-this statement is not entirely unfounded.


    Even if Krokdal was unwilling, he could not change the fact that he was completely defeated.


    A week ago.


    Krokdal sneered out of the field with his men amidst Doflamingo''s ridicule.


    Now a week later.


    The situation is different.


    Completely reversed.


    Looking at the gloomy expression of Doflamingo opposite.


    Krokdal''s face finally cleared after being gloomy for many days.


    "Gu ha ha ha"


    Klockdal laughed.


    "What''s the matter, Doflamingo bastard, why didn''t you speak anymore? It''s impossible to be stupid."


    "Speaking of which, I really admire you. Even if my subordinates died, they even took them to their own auction house for auction. I really don''t miss the slightest value. This point, even I am ashamed."


    Klockdal sneered mercilessly.


    "Shut up, you damn sand crocodile."


    Pika the Stone Fruit Ability screamed in anger.


    The earth suddenly rushed out of a stone pillar and swept towards Krokdal.


    "Erosion Reincarnation"


    Krokdal landed on the imposing stone pillar with one hand.


    The erosive power of the sand fruit instantly turned the solid stone pillar into a piece of dust.


    "Ah ah"


    Pika screamed, and quickly shrank her hands.


    This prevents the whole body from being sucked up.


    ''Gudong Gudong'' a few big mouthfuls.


    Pika''s atrophied right arm finally swelled and returned to normal.


    "Deception too much!"


    "It''s really bullying!"


    "Dare to kill Lord Diamanti!"


    "Even Master Diamanti''s remains are not let go, so insulting us..."


    The Don Quixote cadres in the field were extremely angry, and their eyes fell on Doflamingo, who was motionless.


    They knew that Doflamingo''s inner anger at this moment would never be less than theirs.


    The family''s feud can only be washed away with the enemy''s blood! "Furafur"


    "Furfurfurfur"


    at last.


    Doflamingo, who had always been silent, let out a nervous laugh.


    The''Boom'' overlord''s domineering burst with his anger, and the Dazbonis and others behind Krokdal could not help but feel awe-inspiring.


    "Yohouhouhouhou, the overlord looks domineering, the young people are really getting more and more fierce recently!"


    At this moment, there was a burst of unique laughter from the sea...


    Chapter 234 The Tragic Life of the Golden Lion [2/5 for subscription]


    The''Boom'' powerful overlord color, mixed with anger, rushed out of Doflamingo''s body.


    The terrifying spiritual coercion caused Galdino, Valentine''s Day and others behind Krokdal to look shocked and unconsciously regress.


    Able to stay awake under the impact of the overlord''s domineering.


    The performance of Candle 3 Galdino and others are already pretty good.


    If it is changed to a few months ago.


    Among them, except for Dazbonis and the monster von Klei, they will inevitably fall under the impact of the overlord for the first time.


    Compared with the past, they have improved a lot.


    "It''s really unpleasant to be overbearing."


    Klockdal''s cold eyes narrowed slightly.


    For... Krokdal, who has experienced Rollin''s extreme overlord color.


    Doflamingo''s overlord color can''t be compared with it, like a drizzle, weak.


    It''s just the overlord shock from Doflamingo, but it reminded him of that unbearable past - recalling the fear of being dominated by Luo Lin''s domineering.


    Naturally, his face will not be too pretty.


    "Yohouhouhouhou"


    at this time.


    Suddenly there was a unique laughter above the sea, attracting the attention of both sides of the coast.


    "Someone is running at sea!"


    Clay''s eyes widened and his face was shocked.


    "What the hell is that?"

 187 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 187

    Candle 3 was shocked.


    "Could it be their reinforcements again"


    Valentine''s Day is upset.


    "wrong"


    Klockdal''s eyes gradually narrowed, and the curvature of the corners of his mouth gradually expanded.


    "That is our reinforcements."


    ...


    On the other side, Pica, Guradius, Rao and others of the Don Quixote family also looked at the figure running on the sea with shocked faces.


    "Yohouhouhouhou, it turned out to be a domineering overlord. The young people have become more and more powerful these days."


    Under everyone''s shocked gaze.


    The light figure on the sea leaped high.


    Strike an arc in mid-air.


    In the end, it fell lightly to the two lieutenants of the Qiwuhai.


    When I saw that...the terrible posture of dead bones.


    Regardless of����


    Whether it was Krokdal or Doflamingo and others on the other side were shocked, or their eyes widened in horror.


    "Skull! The living skeleton!"


    "Youyou... phantom!"


    Feng Kelei shouted together with Valentine''s Day.


    "What the hell is that! A moving skeleton!!!"


    "Ghost ghost... ghost ah ah ah!!!"


    Buffalo and Yi on the other side screamed in unison.


    "It''s rude, I''m dead, only a handful of bones are left, so is Brook, who is going to return from the Yellow Spring!"


    Brooke, who was dead with only bones, saluted all the gentlemen present.


    "Brook...g"


    Krokdal''s eyes widened in shock, and he murmured subconsciously.


    "That... peculiar posture..."


    Dazebonis was equally shocked.


    "Legend...the legend has appeared!"


    Candle 3 cried out...


    "How could it be him!!!"


    "That... peculiar posture, it is undoubtedly that person!"


    "But... why does this person appear here!"


    "One of the legends... why are the crew of One Piece here!"


    On the other side, the Pika people of the Don Quixote family also recognized Brook''s legendary identity, and they all couldn''t help but screamed.


    ''Boom boom boom'' just when everyone in Don Quixote was still immersed in the shock of the appearance of the crew of One Piece.


    Suddenly a loud bang came from the other side of Patra Island.


    "Giant, giant appeared"


    "One, two, three, four...Four giants appeared from the sea!"


    "what����"


    "There are also sea kings... why are sea kings... ah"


    ...


    Stationed there, the dark forces in the South China Sea were united in preparation for the war, and the large number of pirates they recruited with money, the bounty hunters shouted in horror.


    They wanted to finish their work.


    Today, all the remaining three thousand people under Saab and Krokdal will be wiped out.


    However, the plan was unable to keep up with the changes.


    The sea kings that suddenly appeared under the sea were swallowed in an instant, destroying their fleet.


    And the four giants who broke through the sea with the sea kings have caused huge losses to them on the shore.


    The situation is beyond their control.


    "Gu ha ha ha"


    Krokdahl''s mouth raised a smug smile.


    "Now is our time!!!"


    Corrosion reincarnation! Dust slash! Shemale fist! Rubber rubber-machine gun! One thousand three thousand big world! Devil foot! Must kill Usopp 10 tons of gold hammer! Nose song three arrow tail cut! Keng!!!... ...At this moment.


    The great fairway sky.


    The Golden Meri moved smoothly through the clouds.


    Follow the permanent pointer and sail straight to the destination.


    Three days later, the Golden Meri passed a thick cloud.


    The front suddenly opened up.


    at the same time.


    A huge group of floating islands appeared in the sight of everyone on board.


    It''s not an empty island that exists on a thick island cloud like Bikar.


    It is not the golden city of Gaya Island that has been washed up to an altitude of 10,000 meters by the ocean current.


    This is a real floating island.


    The islands floating in the sky are scattered high and low, forming this magnificent floating island group.


    There are mountains, water and rivers on it.


    There are beautiful red maple leaf forests.


    There are also remains of ancient houses.


    There are also various special beast creatures with strange shapes.


    There are scenes of bloody fighting scenes.


    The natural law of the weak eating the strong is fully explained here...


    The pirate world is full of weirdness and weirdness.


    There is an empty island above 10,000 meters, and there is also a magnificent fisherman island under the sea.


    However, similar to this floating island group, it can no longer be simply described by nature''s extraordinary craftsmanship.


    It completely ignores gravity and is not affected by gravity.


    It makes no sense to let Newton know that he can overturn the coffin board angrily.


    However, in this pirate world, unreasonable is the greatest truth.


    Some phenomena cannot be theorized in general, just like the floating island group now appearing in front of Luo Lin and the young girls.


    It is not a natural creation, but because of a special devil fruit ability that created the wonder here.


    Superman is a person with the ability of floating fruit, the former captain of the flying pirate group, and the flying pirate golden lion Shiji.


    Only Golden Lion Shiji''s''demolition'' fruit ability can create such a magnificent floating island.


    "Tsk tusk tusk"


    Looking at the beautiful floating islands in front of him.


    Even Luo Lin couldn''t help but be surprised.


    At the same time, in my mind, I couldn''t help thinking of the owner here, Golden Lion Shiji.


    Throughout his life, it is simply...a tragic history.


    Golden Lion Shiji, this is a man who has been''tragic words'' throughout his life!!!...


    Chapter 235 The Ominous Premonition of the Golden Lion [3/5 for subscription]


    The sky is vaster than the sea.


    A group of islands that are magnificent like a fairyland on earth float in the sky.


    There are mountains, waters and rivers.


    There is a more imposing waterfall, floating in an extremely unnatural posture.


    This is the secret base camp of the legendary big pirate who has disappeared and has been lurking for twenty years, the Golden Lion Shiji.


    With the guidance of the permanent pointer obtained from Xia Qi.


    Luo Lin finally found the hiding place for this demolition expert.


    "Wow"


    After seeing the floating islands floating in the sky ahead.


    All the little girls on the Golden Meri have beautiful eyes, and they can''t help but wonder.


    Until now.


    The little girls followed Luo Lin and had seen many amazing things along the way.


    Even the sky island at an altitude of 10,000 meters has been visited.


    However, at this moment, they are still impressed by the beauty of this floating island group.


    Look at it at a glance.


    Spring, summer, autumn and winter, the four seasons stand side by side.


    The beautiful cherry blossom trees, the large red maple forest, the clear and visible pool water, and the ancient ruins... all of them are no longer arousing the nerves of the little girls.


    "This is the legendary flying big sea pirate, the floating island of Golden Lion Shiji. It really is better to see it."


    Robin murmured and sighed subconsciously.


    ``According to the intelligence of our revolutionary army, Golden Lion Shiji is not completely gone, secretly he is still involved in and interacting with many pirate groups on the Great Sea Route.


    There are also many of his properties on the earth, and he has accumulated a lot of financial resources. According to our inference, he may be plotting some huge conspiracy that may subvert the entire world."


    Kerla frowned, her pretty face worrisome.


    "Kerla, don''t worry, no matter...


    What conspiracy the legendary Flying Pirate has, it is useless now, because we are here."


    Weiwei smiled with a sunny face.


    "Yeah, yeah, this time I will definitely empty that... old lion''s twenty-year savings, right, Luo Lin."


    Nami looked at Luo Lin hopefully.


    As the treasurer of the Chinese organization.


    All of Nami''s thoughts and thoughts are naturally how to fill her own vault.


    When she was in the East China Sea before, she could only rely on fraud and abduction when she was alone.


    Now it is very different.


    Under the influence of Luo Lin, Nami has successfully evolved from a small thief cat to a big thief.

 188 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 188

    Even if the other party is a legendary big pirate decades ago, he can still snatch it, and he is not afraid.


    Seeing Nami girl in high spirits, Luo Lin just shook his head.


    The memory of Golden Lion Shiji came to mind.


    The life of this legendary flying big pirate is truly a bitter history.


    A capitalized word''miserable'' throughout his life.


    Even Luo Lin couldn''t help but want to sigh and mourn for him for three minutes.


    Forty or fifty years ago,


    As a super newcomer on the sea, Golden Lion Shiji received an invitation from the sea overlord Locks Pirates.


    The Golden Lion Shiji, who has the ability to consider himself invincible, is naturally unwilling to join.


    Then Golden Lion Shiji received his first severe beating in his life.


    Had to succumb to the power of the overlord Luo Fu.


    But after joining the Rocks Pirates.


    Golden Lion Shiji also ushered in a peak of his own.


    With great strength, he quickly established his own flying legion, and the mixed one is called a wind and water.


    That was one of the few highlights of the Golden Lion.


    Until he met Luo Lin.


    Later, I met the Roger Pirates.


    The highlight of Golden Lion Shiji is not there.


    Eight years later.


    The Golden Lion Shiji was beaten alternately by Rollin, Karp and Roger Pirates.


    This trough of life lasted until the Battle of the Island of Gods thirty-six years ago.


    After the Battle of the Island of God, the sea lord Locks died.


    The Rocks Pirates fell apart.


    The commanders of the major legions flee and die.


    The most powerful white beard left alone.


    Lockes''s most trusted first legion commander, John, fled with the money, and his heart was lost.


    Luo Te Lingling''s climate is unsuccessful.


    As a result, Golden Lion Shiji became the biggest beneficiary after the war.


    After the death of the overlord Lockes, the Golden Lion Shiji relied on his own heroic methods to win over the hearts of the people and inherited most of Locks''s''legacy''.


    His flying legion rises and transforms into his own flying pirate fleet.


    The life of Golden Lion Shiji has thus ushered in the second highlight moment.


    Especially after the Mary Joa incident, after the golden lion gritted his teeth and woke up in the middle of sleep, Luo Lin disappeared.


    Golden Lion Shiji''s life is becoming more and more proud.


    It was in the limelight for a while...


    Even the Roger Pirates were completely suppressed by him for a while.


    This situation continued until twenty-five years ago.


    The Battle of Atworth changed everything.


    In the battle that attracted the attention of the world, the Golden Lion had all the advantages and surrounded Roger''s Pirates with an invincible fleet - in the end, it turned out to be a sudden storm that caused his pirates to become big. The fleet was almost wiped out.


    And he himself was inserted in the middle of his head by the flying rudder in the chaos, becoming a funny''cock.


    Although luckily survived, he later learned that Roger was arrested.


    The golden lion with a hot head unexpectedly attacked the navy headquarters alone.


    In the end, he was defeated by the two legends of the Navy, Karp and the Warring States, and was imprisoned in the deep sea prison.


    In the next two years, the Golden Lion became the first pirate to successfully escape from prison in the history of the city at the cost of a pair of feet.


    Since then, it has become a legend and disappeared.


    Twenty years later, almost no one on the sea has spread the name of the Flying Pirate Golden Lion Shiji.


    A generation of heroic kings has thus fallen.


    Life has always been ups and downs.


    It''s just that the rise and fall of the golden lion is slightly larger than that of ordinary people.


    It was even more sad.


    But it does not matter.


    Because Luo Lin is here.


    So this time his tragic destiny is bound to usher in a''change''! On the deck of the Golden Meri, Luo Lin grinned with a bright smile.


    Control the ship to the floating island community below...


    at the same time.


    Over a certain area of ??the Great Sea Route.


    A huge golden lion head pirate ship, ignoring gravity, soars in the sky.


    Golden lion ship deck.


    With an old steering wheel stuck in his head, the old man with lush blond hair like a lion''s mane shivered unconsciously.


    There was an inexplicable premonition in my heart.


    Ling''s brows frowned deeply unconsciously.


    The old man''Sha Sha Sha'' irritably crumpled the newspaper in his hand into a ball, and then chopped it into countless pieces.


    "Damn Raleigh, I''m annoyed when I see your face."


    Golden Lion Shiji took a bite unhappy...


    Chapter 236 The Fall of the Golden Lion!Shiji is back!4/5


    "Wow!"


    The surface of the lake in the bottom of the clear is swaying in circles.


    A group of mutant piranhas with sharp teeth are like locusts.


    Even the large sea beasts that pass by can hardly escape and turn into dry bones.


    The mantis catches the cicada, and the oriole is behind.


    After the mutant piranha ate and drank enough, a weird big fish that had also undergone the mutant sprang out like a dragon.


    One bite is a snack of half-killed piranha school.


    The unsatisfied weird big fish aimed at the lake hundreds of meters away, and a pair of scarlet eyes was full of cruelty.


    There, a group of cute little girls in various bold swimsuits are playing happily.


    The laughter continued.


    For the predator... it is an irresistible temptation.


    However, hesitated again and again, the weird big fish was out of instinctive fear.


    In the end, he gave up the goal of reaching his mouth.


    Even if it had mutated into a murderous monster under the botanical medicine, he did not dare to approach that area at this moment.


    Because the instinct of its body tells it that there exists a god''...


    "Brother Luo Lin, Brother Luo Lin, come down and play soon."


    Wearing a sky blue swimsuit, Weiwei happily waved to Luo Lin, who was basking on the shore.


    "tutor"


    "Uncle"


    Kerla and Robin, who were also wearing only a bold swimsuit, held Rollin''s hands together.


    "Alright alright"


    Luo Lin smiled helplessly.


    I had to temporarily withdraw from the state of salted fish in the sun and walk into the clear lake.


    So, including the ferocious monsters and the piranha school, all the mutant creatures in the lake fled along the underground river as if going crazy.


    There was a moment of boiling on the surface of the river.


    Immediately afterwards, he fell into complete silence.


    "Did something happen before"


    Weiwei wrinkled her nose.


    "No, nothing happened."


    Luo Lin rubbed Weiwei''s wet hair with his big hands.


    "Look at it, Brother Luo Lin, Weiwei."


    Nami on the side suddenly picked up a handful of cold lake water and splashed it on Luo Lin and Weiwei.


    "Ah ah"


    Wei Wei Jiao shouted.


    Panicked, the whole body was attached to Luo Lin.


    Ling''s buns are spread out into flatbreads.


    Wait until it reacts.


    With a pretty face, Weiwei flew up a few gorgeous red clouds.


    A small heart is plopping wildly.


    Not dare to look at Luo Lin again, stomped her feet shyly, and fought back at Nami.


    Luo Lin, who had nothing to do, lay on his back on the lake and continued to steal his life for half a day.


    See it.


    Kerla and Robin looked at each other and smiled helplessly.


    Uncle tutor is good at everything.


    It''s just... sometimes it''s too salty.


    No initiative at all.


    "Obviously, just take the initiative to throw it away.


    You can tell a story."


    Robin looked at the leisurely floating on the lake and sighed softly.


    At that moment, the ground trembled violently.


    In the three directions of southeast, northeast and due east, dense virgin forests fell in pieces, splashing dust in the sky.


    Not long.


    To the southeast, a huge mutant land octopus first appeared in the sight of Luo Lin and the little girls.


    Then there was a...blue tiger.

 189 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 189

    There was a rapid and sharp wind breaking in the air.


    The wings behind the vibration of a huge mutant flying mantis over three meters in length.


    Sweeping from far away.


    Between the swings of the huge forelimbs as sharp as a sickle, the towering giant tree was easily cut off like paper.


    It can be seen its sharpness.


    "Roar"


    The earth-shaking bear roaring sound wave spread, blowing up the fallen leaves all over the sky.


    The behemoth in the east direction finally appeared and rushed to this ancient ruins battlefield.


    It was a black and white one-eyed long-handed violent bear.


    Terrestrial octopus, blue tiger, flying mantis and one-eyed long-handed violent bear.


    Four mutant beasts exuding violence met here.


    Unsurprisingly, there was a fierce battle, trying to determine the king status of this forest.


    "Wow"


    "Um...oh"


    The appearance of four fierce beasts exuding a violent killing aura also broke the tranquil and beautiful atmosphere of the lake.


    Vivi, Nami and Little Lolita during the squabbling golden week screamed, subconsciously hugging each other.


    The little Lolita in the middle was almost out of breath during Golden Week.


    "Tutor Mentor"


    Kerla yelled.


    "Those... animals look strange."


    Robin also frowned.


    On the lake.


    Luo Lin opened his eyes.


    The rare leisurely life was disturbed, and Luo Lin''s mood suddenly became a little unsightly.


    then.


    The world fell silent as he opened his eyes.


    Not far from the lakeshore clearing.


    The fierce beast overlords who gathered from all over the forest suddenly stared with scarlet eyes.


    The pupils that were originally full of cruel aura, now there is only fear "pouch"


    "Chichi"


    next moment.


    Blood splashed and sprayed.


    The terrestrial octopus, the blue tiger, the flying mantis, and the one-eyed long-handed violent bear, the four fierce beast overlords who dominate the island, their huge bodies disintegrated and shattered without warning.


    The blood stained the earth red.


    "That guy Skee isn''t very capable, but the crooked ways are... a lot, but relying on these... inferior creatures want to conquer the world, it''s too naive."


    Luo Lin grinned lightly.


    "You are really depraved, Shiji."


    ...


    at the same time.


    The largest winter island in the center of the floating island group.


    Deep in the luxurious palace complex.


    The scientific team headed by Indigo detected the vital signs of the simultaneous demise of the four beast overlords.


    In an instant, an uproar in the laboratory became a film.


    "Indigo, the land octopus, the blue tiger, the flying mantis, and the one-eyed long-handed violent bear that the island was the key experiment subject are all dead."


    A scientific researcher anxiously reported to the clown in a white coat.


    ''Puff puff puff'' footsteps sounded like giving up.


    Indigo, the loyal and sole cadre who accompanied the Golden Lion Shiji through the great pirate era, turned around indifferently.


    "Kalekal, it''s just that a few experimental subjects are gone. There are so many experimental animals on the island, but there are a lot of them stronger than the ones on the island."


    Indigo waved his hand calmly.


    However, only half an hour later.


    "Master Indigo, the beast overlord on the island is dead!"


    "Aha"


    Indigo, with clown makeup, was dumbfounded.


    Two hours later.


    "Master Indigo, island..."


    Three more hours 3.


    "Master Indigo,,,Mishima..."


    after one day.


    "Master Indigo, our laboratory animals... are almost lost, only some are left on the island!!!"


    Another moment.


    "Master Indigo"


    "what happened again"


    Indigo yelled irritably with his red eyes.


    "Hi... Master Shiji is back!!!"


    Indigo: "!!!"


    "Fuck,!!!"


    ...


    Chapter 237 The little girls'' action confession [5/5 seeking subscription]


    "Jie ha ha ha ha"


    A giant golden lion head''spaceship'' rowed across the sky.


    Landed straight toward the large winter island in the center of the floating island group.


    On the head of the golden lion, a loud laugh sounded from the''Old Lion''.


    The loud voice shook the wind and snow all over the sky.


    The pirate cooperators on the deck of Ling couldn''t help but look solemn.


    "Really worthy of being the boss of Shiji!"


    "The legendary flying big big thief is indeed well-deserved."


    "Boss Shiji is still as domineering as always, the sword is not old."


    "Sure enough, following Boss Shiji, it is impossible to dominate the world in the future!"


    ...


    On the deck, the weak pirates from all over the world in different shapes and dresses gave praise.


    Listen to the flattery of the pirates.


    On the head of the golden lion, the smile of the flying pirate golden lion''s mouth widened, and the mood was extremely happy.


    "Jiehahaha, little ones, come with me. The banquet has already been prepared. Then let us discuss and discuss the big plan to capture the world."


    Golden Lion Shiji laughed.


    The Piao Piao fruit ability was activated, and he took his incomplete body to the sky, and took the lead to fly to the luxurious palaces not far away.


    "Oh oh oh oh"


    The pirates on the giant lion boat responded in unison, and disembarked one after another to the banquet...


    At this moment.


    A volcanic hot spring island on the edge of the floating island group.


    After exploring the dense forest for most of the day, the sweaty little girls pulled Luo Lin and sat in the hot spring pool at the foot of the volcano.


    Soak in the hot spring comfortably.


    Robin, Vivi, Nami, Kerla, and even Lori Golden Week.


    After overcoming the initial shyness, the five little girls quietly joined forces and came to Luo Lin, who was separated by a rock.


    "Brother Luo Lin... are you asleep?"


    Weiwei tilted her head, and immediately a hint of excitement appeared on her pretty face.


    Raised his delicate hand.


    Poke Luo Lin in the face.


    no response.


    Nami twitched Luo Lin''s mouth.


    Still not moving.


    Upon seeing this, Robin''s beautiful eyes gradually brightened, and the delicate hands under the hot spring gradually fumbled forward.


    Seeing it is about to...'''' is at this moment.


    Luo Lin kept shutting tightly, his eyes opened suddenly as if he was asleep.


    "Well����"


    "Um...oh"


    "Wow"


    All the little girls suddenly exclaimed.


    "Brother Luo Lin, you are awake"


    Weiwei''s pretty face flushed, and quickly hid her naked body underwater.


    "Hahaha"


    Nami slapped awkwardly.


    Robin also smiled and hurriedly backed his hand.


    As for Kerla, he dared not show his head in the blushing spring.


    Only the little Lori Huang, who is not familiar with the world, still has big innocent eyes, not...


    ''Wow!'' Luo Lin grew up in the hot spring.


    "Ah ah"


    The little girls'' exclamation sounded again in the hot spring pool.


    Weiwei, Nami, and even Robin subconsciously raised their hands to cover their eyes.

 190 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 190

    The kind with open fingers and eyes fixed...


    For...the sight of the little girls.


    Luo Lin didn''t realize it.


    His gaze just looked straight in the direction of the central island.


    The corner of the mouth gradually evoked a curve.


    "I want to do something with you, it''s really hard work, Shi Ji."


    Luo Lin chuckled to himself.


    "Little girls, the hot spring time has passed, ready to go."


    "set off"


    "Could it be that... the golden lion is back!"


    Robin raised his eyebrows slightly and stood upright.


    Show your own beauty without caring.


    Wei Wei followed.


    Nami again.


    In the end, even Kerla, who held his breath in the water, stood up.


    Robin takes the lead.


    The little girls all learn a lot.


    Even if their inner beauty has overflowed their cheeks, their bodies are trembling slightly unconsciously.


    But still stubbornly unwilling to fall behind.


    Because they are close sisters to each other.


    It is also a rival in competition.


    It is about who is big and who is small in the future, how can it be vague! Seeing the little girls who suddenly collectively acted to''confess'', Luo Lin couldn''t help but raise his brows slightly.


    Rarely some have big heads.


    Sometimes, being too good is also a headache! If you let Raleigh know what Rollin thinks at this time.


    It is bound to incarnate the people of Zu''an again.


    "I''m still stunned to do everything and put on clothes, don''t freeze."


    Luo Lin said with a straight face.


    "Oh"


    "Oh oh oh"


    The little girls, who had exhausted all their courage, hid their faces and ran on the Meili.


    ten minutes later.


    On the Golden Meri, six people including Luo Lin were all dressed and neatly dressed.


    It is different from usual casual wear.


    This time.


    Whether it''s Vivi or Nami, Kerla, or even Little Lolita for Golden Week.


    Under Luo Lin''s instructions, the little girls all put on handsome windbreakers, dressed in black silk.


    All staff-all in black.


    Even Luo Lin, who usually wears a white shirt, wears a black suit outside, as if he is about to go to a banquet.


    "Little girls, let''s go."


    Luo Lin grinned.


    The Golden Meri skyrocketed.


    Head straight towards the central island where Golden Lion Shiji is located...


    at the same time.


    Warm central island, banquet palace.


    The golden lion Shiji with the rudder on his head sits at the top of the hall like an emperor.


    Accept the worship of''civilians'' from all over the world.


    In the spacious hall, people of different appearances, costumes, and races are pushing cups and changing cups, which is so lively.


    These...all are collaborators that Golden Lion Shiji recruited from all over the world over the years.


    All are cruel pirates.


    Relying on the name of the flying pirate and new plan.


    The Golden Lion Shiji once again assembled a large number of people, hoping to reproduce the power of the flying pirate fleet.


    These are all pirates he recruited from various places.Although the individual strength is not high, the victory lies in the large number.


    All gathered together, it is also a lot of combat power.


    "Hahahaha, congratulations to Captain Skee, back to the sea."


    A bald pirate captain raised his glass and laughed.


    "It''s really worthy of being the boss of Shiji. The prestige is completely undiminished. In the past, my admiration for the boss of Shiji was like a surging river, endless."


    Another pirate captain in a neat suit bluffs.


    "Captain Shiji, compared with you, Raleigh, the king of Pluto, is not worth mentioning. I am looking forward to the world knowing how violent your return is."


    "Boss Shiji, you are indeed a legendary big pirate. We can follow you, and the future is bound to be bright!"


    "Yes, Boss Shiji will definitely lead us to the top of the world."


    ...


    From all over the world, pirates who are more powerful than real swords and guns, rushing to slap the rainbow fart of the old lion on the throne.


    "Jieha...Jiehahahahaha"


    Listen to the flattery of the big pirate captains.


    Golden Lion Shiji couldn''t help laughing out loud.


    Shi Ji was ecstatic with those words and sentences, as if he had returned to the old days.


    However, just as Golden Lion Shiji was enjoying the wonderful feeling of standing in the clouds.


    A calm voice suddenly came from outside the gate, and instantly kicked the golden lion Shiji from the cloud...


    Chapter 238 The shock of Golden Lion Shiji!!![1/5 for subscription]


    Dark night.


    The central winter island is full of snow.


    It is in sharp contrast with the warmth and bright lights in the luxurious palace complex.


    At this moment.


    In this legend of the previous era, a grand banquet is being held in the luxurious palace of the flying big pirate Golden Lion Shiji.


    Headed by Golden Lion Shiji.


    The great sea route and the pirates from all over the world gather here.


    Talking like a frog at the bottom of a well.


    Talking about the unrealistic world conquest plan without shame.


    During the banquet, everyone pushed their cups and changed their cups, which was so lively.


    "Jie ha ha ha ha"


    The highest point of the banquet hall.


    The old golden lion Shiji sat on it alone.


    Hearing the rainbow fart from the pirates below, an extremely happy expression suddenly appeared on his old face.


    Memory flow.


    It seems to be back to the prosperous years of decades ago.


    At that time, it was exactly the same as now.


    As the Flying Pirate Admiral, he is in a high position.


    Below is the captain of his fifty-four fleet.


    It''s exactly the same.


    Yes.


    Golden Lion Shiji nodded unconsciously.


    Compared to before.


    The number of pirate captains present now has more than doubled than before.


    Gathered such a huge force.


    Plus the powerful mutant creatures on the island.


    Why can''t he conquer the world Twenty-five years ago, he failed because of Roger.


    This time, who can stop him when he reappears the sea, he will surely subvert the entire world! Golden Lion Shiji thought with a look of longing.


    However, he selectively ignored the fact that any fleet under his command decades ago could slaughter everyone present.


    The quantity is more.


    However, quality is not the same.


    "Indigo, you say we will succeed this time."


    The Golden Lion Shiji looked at the only remaining fruit, the ship doctor companion of the Flying Pirate Group.


    "Ahhhhh"


    Indigo, who had a secret in his heart, stepped back in panic.


    Seeing Indigo''s panicked look, Golden Lion Shiji couldn''t help frowning.


    "Indigo, nothing happened on the island these days I left."


    Golden Lion Shiji asked with dignity.


    ''Puff puff puff'' Indigo stepped on a fart-like step, waving his hand again and again.


    But the panic on his face couldn''t be concealed.


    joke.


    In just one day, the experimental mutant creatures on the island were the fact that most of the deaths and injuries were true.How dare he tell Shi Jiyan now.


    At least after the banquet has passed.


    Golden Lion Shiji frowned and noticed something wrong.


    "Boss Shiji, for generations to come, a sea!"


    "Captain Skee, I toast you!"


    ...


    Just as Golden Lion Shiji was preparing to inquire, the rainbow farts from the pirate captains interrupted his rational thinking.


    Make him return to the cloud.

 191 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 191

    Fluttering in the air.


    "Jiehahahaha, young ones, wait, it won''t be too long, the fame of the Flying Pirate Fleet will surely resound in this sea once again."


    "When I become the king of the world, all of you here will be veterans and important ministers. It''s not a matter of fencing and breaking the soil. This world will belong to us, jiehahahahaha."


    The Golden Lion Shiji talked about the glorious future impassionedly, just like the thirty-six-year-old sea lord Lockes.


    Just as before, hearing his ambitious greedy pirates also burst into unprecedented cheers.


    "Jie ha ha ha ha"


    Golden Lion Shiji laughed presumptuously.


    It seemed that he was sitting on the throne of the world.


    Just as the golden lion Shiji and the uninfluenced pirates, immersed in their own world, complacent, unable to extricate themselves.


    ''Boom'' without warning.


    The island was suddenly shaken.


    As a result, the pirates'' laughter stopped abruptly.


    After the previous inexplicable shock.


    This time it was footsteps.


    The sound of someone''s footsteps.


    Whose footsteps are in this noisy environment, a person''s footsteps should be inaudible.


    However, why is it so clear! It seems to be in their ears and in their minds.


    At this moment.


    It''s not just the ordinary little pirates who have a ghostly expression.


    Even as the legendary flying big pirate, Shiji the Golden Lion was shocked.


    "What is..."


    Just as Golden Lion Shiji frowned and asked.


    The vermilion gate of the banquet hall opened in the strong wind.


    A ridiculous voice rushed into the hall accompanied by the sky of wind and snow.


    Pouring into the ears of everyone in the temple.


    "Sckey bastard, I haven''t seen you for so many years. You really opened my eyes. Relying on this group and some inferior ingredients, I want to conquer the world. Your head is affected by the rudder on your head. It is completely useless. Yet"


    Listening to the ridiculous voice.


    The pirates in the banquet hall were taken aback for a moment, and then their fierce eyes widened and furious.


    Under everyone''s attention.


    Luo Lin, dressed in a black suit and white shirt, stepped in first and appeared in the sight of the people in the hall.


    Snowflakes surround Luo Lin''s body like an elf.


    He turned around with his steps until he was melted by the heating in the palace.


    Following Luo Lin, wearing all kinds of black trench coats, suits, and Robin with black silk high heels, Wei Wei and others followed up calmly.


    Even if you are facing tens of thousands of fierce pirates.


    The expressions of the little girls are still calm, as usual.


    It is like the flowers of the high mountains on the proud snow mountain.


    This is the confidence and temperament they have developed after following Luo Lin for so many days and seeing countless major events.


    When Robin, Vivi, Kerla, Nami and Lori appeared in the temple during Golden Week.


    The pirates'' eyes moved accordingly.


    The ferocity in his eyes was gradually replaced by greed and fiery.


    The pirates who were not far from the front gate all smiled and got up.


    I ignored Luo Lin at the front.


    Like an irrational beast, it greedily walked towards Robin and others.


    "Thirty-round flower-lock throat"


    Robin''s hands were folded in front of him.


    Flower and fruit ability is activated.


    One flower arm after another appeared out of thin air from the pirates, and they broke their necks mercilessly.


    "Murloc karate"


    the other side.


    Kerla, wearing black silk over the knee, threw it out.


    The strong wind pressure smoothed everything out.


    From beginning to end.


    Luo Lin just calmly looked at the old lion teased by fate.


    Even the enemy, Luo Lin couldn''t help but feel sad.


    High platform a hundred meters away.


    Golden Lion Shiji looked at Luo Lin who was slowly coming.


    His old eyes gradually widened.


    His mouth gradually opened.


    The emotion named shock quickly occupied his old face, occupied his mind, and occupied his whole body.


    His head pierced by the rudder suddenly hurt.


    The veins bulged from his forehead, his temples, and his arms.


    That face! That... the face that once made him gritted his teeth, dreamed back at midnight, and awakened so many times! How could he forget.


    "Luo Lin, you bastard is not dead!!!"


    at last.


    The scream of the Golden Lion Skina, full of shock and incredible, echoed throughout the hall...


    The 239th chapter overlord looks scared the audience!!![2/5 for subscription]


    "Asshole Luo Lin, why are you still alive!!!"


    One of the legends of the last era, the flying big pirate Golden Lion Shiji, full of shock and shock, resounded through the hall.


    The voice rumbling, enduring.


    Listening to Boss Skee, who has always been dignified and stable, shouted in hysterical shock at this moment.


    The pirates in the banquet hall were confused.


    The shocked expression gradually appeared on the faces of the pirates.


    "Boss Shiji...what''s wrong"


    "Suddenly, Captain Skee is...what is this..."


    "Where is that guy sacred! It can make Boss Shiji so...excited!"


    "Rolin has never heard of anyone, but he is just a kid! Boss Skee is too exaggerated!"


    "Perhaps I rejected the boss''s solicitation, but now I''m sorry again."


    ...


    The pirates immediately talked.


    "Luo... Lin!"


    Golden Lion Shiji''s only ship doctor partner, Indigo repeated unconsciously.


    "Rolin!!!"


    The memories of the past flooded his heart like a tide.


    In the past twenty years, no... maybe even earlier.


    Go back to Roger''s time.


    As a newcomer to the Flying Pirates, he has heard this name more than once from Golden Lion Shiji and from the captains of the powerful fleets.


    The name they kept cursing after being drunk was exactly Luo Lin!!! "How... maybe!"


    "That person should have been dead for decades!"


    "Could it be that the...mutated experimental animals on the island are also..."


    Thinking of this possibility, Indigo''s face suddenly showed extreme horror.


    "Huhuhu"


    Regarding... the murmur of his subordinates, Golden Lion Shiji could no longer pay attention.


    At this moment.


    All his mind is locked on Luo Lin who is a hundred meters away.


    Blood gradually appeared in his eyes.


    His mouth was even more panting.


    Looking at the black-haired young man walking slowly from outside the temple gate.


    The old face of Golden Lion Shiji was full of shock and disbelief that could not be concealed.


    Even the strong spirit was shaken by excessive shock at this moment.


    That...looks! That...domineering attitude! It all matches with the unforgettable bastard in the memory of Golden Lion Shiji.


    But... how could this be totally unreasonable! That... has made him endure countless bastards! That... the guy who gritted his teeth with hatred, should have been dead for thirty-six years, and the dust returned to the dust. , The bones are about to turn to ashes! Thirty-six years ago, he said: This guy��s death held a grand celebration banquet! Why... How could he appear in front of him again? With mixed feelings, Shi Ji stared at the black-haired youth who was walking slowly.


    He opened his mouth, but couldn''t say a word.


    "Ski, I haven''t seen you for decades. Not only did you asshole have not grown a bit, but you are getting better and better. As a former enemy, I am very disappointed."


    A faint sarcasm hung on the corner of Luo Lin''s mouth, and he shook his head in disappointment.


    Because decades ago, Luo Lin really regarded Shiji as an opponent who needed to deal with it all.


    "what did you say!!!"


    The golden lion Shiji sitting on the highest seat of the palace suddenly patted the table and stood up.


    The old face occupied for the shock gradually burst into anger.


    It''s not just because of Luo Lin''s ridicule right now.


    It is more because of the distant past.


    Decades ago, the experiences he had experienced... horrible, unbearable experience.


    Like the golden lion, the pirates in the temple were also angry.


    Just for... the clamor of the pirates.


    Luo Lin seemed unheard of.


    From beginning to end, his sight only fell on Shi Ji.


    Luo Lin ignored the pirates he recruited.


    But it''s just a group of idiots who are making trouble in the paradise, bullying and fearing hardship.


    How can you get into his eyes! "This is how you disappeared. The plan for twenty years is to find a group of weak idiots to be your subordinates. Add some bugs and delusion to conquer the world. You still save the province, so as not to make a joke. ! Having been a tortoise in the paradise for twenty years, have you forgotten the threshold of the new world!"

 192 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 192

    Luo Lin still walked calmly, with a sarcasm smile on his face.


    The words spoken are equally ridiculous, and it is worthless to devalue the plan of Golden Lion Shiji for twenty years.


    However, Golden Lion Shiji couldn''t even say a word at this moment.


    The Golden Lion did not speak, and the other pirate captains who were waiting for Shiji to speak finally couldn''t help but erupt.


    In his words, Luo Lin made their existence worthless, even worse than bugs.


    This is a shame for them who have always been ferocious and ruthless! How can you bear "black-haired bastard, from which corner of your savage are you actually uttering such wild words!"


    "It''s just a kid, it''s a big tone, don''t you know how to write dead words, you want us to teach you!"


    "Boy, you know the adult in front of you, but the legendary big pirate-the flying pirate Admiral Golden Lion Shiji."


    "Boss Shiji used to be the same as Roger, the legendary pirate with the same name as the white beard. You can''t tolerate your slander!"


    "It''s so bold, I''m going to cut you into a stick!!!"


    "It seems that he needs the training of our Pirate Group!"


    "No...forgive"


    "kill him"


    "Kill Kill Kill"


    In the luxurious banquet palace, there are more than a hundred captains of pirates, and nearly ten thousand brutal pirates are passionate and fierce murderous.


    "Look, I already said this is a bunch of idiots."


    Luo Lin shook his head helplessly.


    "Asshole, dare to take advantage of your tongue!"


    "It''s useless to regret now. Pay the price for your arrogance!"


    "We are the new flying pirate fleet!"


    ...


    The pirate captains nearby shouted angrily.


    Each held the weapon beside him.


    Killingly attacked Luo Lin on the red carpet.


    Robin''s slender hands overlapped again.


    Kerla poses as a murloc karate.


    Little Lori took out her own paint during Golden Week.


    Even Nami and Vivi are ready to fight.


    "Little girls, I will come next."


    Luo Lin spoke calmly.


    At the same time, take the next step again.


    A seemingly ordinary step, but it burst out an extraordinary spark.


    The extremely powerful overlord color and domineering, burst at this moment.


    Shock the audience!!!......


    Chapter 240 Overlord Territory!The lion vomits blood!3/5 Ordering


    ''Boom'', the overlord color surging like a tide rushed out of Luo Lin.


    As his footsteps fell, it exploded! The land of the''Boom Rumble'' island shook at this moment.


    There was a purple-black electric snake flying in the void.


    That is the real ultimate overlord color.


    With a strong killing intent, the hideous expressions on the faces of the pirates who first touched the extreme overlord color, without exception, solidified.


    Under that powerful oppression.


    The figure they charged came to an abrupt end.


    Then his eyes rolled white.


    Foaming at the mouth.


    ''Boom boom boom boom'' for the next second.


    Under the gaze of shock and horror.


    The bodies of the dozens of pirates who had killed Luo Lin seemed to be hit hard.


    In the dark, it seemed that a mighty force fell on them.


    Knock them out.


    Then it fell heavily.


    On the ground, on the walls and even on the ceiling, there were horrible pits one after another.


    Blood splattered.


    The scene is shocking.


    Unconsciously creepy.


    "It''s said that things are gathered together and people are divided into groups. After so many years, you who were once qualified to be my opponent have become an idiot now."


    Luo Lin said, taking another step.


    Represents the ultimate overlord color domain expansion.


    So hundreds of people fainted without warning.


    Then the catapult flew upside down, causing the entire banquet hall to shake again.


    In this weird scene, all the people who were still awake in Ling''s field looked terrified, swishing from head to toe: cold air.


    "Domineering, this is the domineering domineering!"


    The captain of the pirate who had seen similar scenes screamed in horror.


    "What are you talking about? This is the domineering look of no one in a million people"


    "How is it possible! How sacred is this person?"


    "I have never heard of such an overbearing look!!!"


    "How can such a young person have such a powerful overlord color! It is simply...like a monster!"


    "Monster! This is a real monster!!!"


    Under the deterrence of Luo Lin''s domineering and domineering control so subtle.


    All the pirates were shocked.


    No longer the previous arrogance.


    At this moment, all the pirates looked at the golden lion Shiji on the high platform with help-seeking eyes.


    I hope their boss, the legendary flying big pirate, Golden Lion Shiji can turn the tide and create miracles.


    However, they did not wait for Golden Lion Shiji''s shot.


    ''Boom--'' The domineering realm originated from Luo Lin, overflowing the audience in an instant.


    Just a short moment.


    The horror and shock on the faces of nearly ten thousand pirates in the banquet hall solidified.


    The audience fell into a dead silence for a moment.


    At the end of the day, you can still stand, except...Luo Lin and his party.


    Only the golden lion Shiji and the ship doctor Indigo on the high platform.


    Indigo, the ship doctor dressed as a''gudong'' clown, stared with big shocked eyes and swallowed hard.


    Don''t say it''s those... Captains of the influent pirates.


    Even if he, who followed the Golden Lion Shiji through Roger''s era and the entire Great Pirate era, has never seen such a terrifying overlord''s domineering look!!! Besides.


    Isn''t that the domineering style of the overlord? He has never seen anyone whose overlord appearance can produce such a terrifying substantive attack effect! No.


    Don''t say you have seen it.


    Even if I heard it, I��ve never heard of it! This man who once made Captain Skee and the captains gritted their teeth and cursed--it was so terrifying!!! "Huhuhu"


    Breathing voices sounded from the high platform.


    Not just belonging to Indigo.


    It also belongs to Golden Lion Shiji.


    At this moment.


    Even the Golden Lion Shiji, who was the legend of the last era, was deeply shocked by the extremely powerful overlord color that Luo Lin showed.


    In his long life.


    He has only been seen in the Pirate King Roger during his peak period.


    Do not.


    Even Roger.


    Compared to the man standing in front of him now.


    It''s too inferior.


    The Battle of Atworth twenty-five years ago.


    The world only knows that the reason for his defeat was because of the sudden storm.


    However, few people know it.


    What really caused that terrible storm was the overlord look of Roger One Piece, powerful enough to be able to control nature!!! That is the''territory''! The territory of the overlord!!! If it is not.


    If it weren''t because of Roger''s sudden awakening, the power that was sufficient to dominate nature broke out.


    How could he be defeated even if it was the violent storm of the new world, how could he have his flying fleet after many years.


    Golden Lion Shiji once again saw this power that once made him''despair''.


    And compared to Roger''s first awakening, it broke out.


    What Luo Lin showed at this moment was already completely mellow and accomplished.


    "why!"


    Golden Lion Shiji''s lips trembled.


    "Why is it always you! Why is the good luck belong to you guys! Why can''t it be me!"


    The Golden Lion Shiji went crazy.


    Yelled hysterically.


    "It''s so ugly, Shiji bastard!"


    Luo Lin stopped drinking.


    The footsteps fell.


    Next second.


    The''boundary'' that was dead still like dead water suddenly fluctuates and spins away.


    There was a dark storm between the world and the earth.


    With an unparalleled powerful aura, it rose to the sky.


    Under the storm.


    The bodies of the pirates who fell under the domineering shock all rose into the air.

 193 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 193

    Dancing in the sky.


    Large cracks appeared in the strong load-bearing beams of the gorgeous banquet hall.


    In the end, it exploded.


    ''Boom boom boom'' The main hall and the entire island made a violent roar and tremor.


    finally.


    Accompanied by the rumbling noise.


    The huge banquet hall collapsed.


    Even the entire palace complex with the golden lion Shiji collapsed more than half.


    "What legend! What flying big pirate!"


    Luo Lin sneered.


    "Golden Lion, now you are just an old lion shed and toothless and dying, a loser who dreams of conquering the world!"


    Words punish the heart.


    Luo Lin''s words completely tore off the golden lion''s pretense of deceiving itself and deceiving others.


    The most real side of him now... Chi Guoguo, bloody exposure.


    "Cough cough cough"


    The old face of Golden Lion Shiji suddenly turned pale.


    After a while, a moment of ruddy appeared on his pale face.


    ''Puff'' finally turned into a mouthful of blood sprayed out...


    Chapter 241 The Ability of the Former Captain!Golden lion shocked!4/5 Ordering


    The wind was mixed with snow.


    The ensuing cold air is enough to cool people''s blood.


    The luxurious banquet hall, the original lively scene no longer exists.


    Under the raging color of the strongest overlord, it turned into a shattered ruin and looked around, and countless pirates fell across the ruins.


    In the entire banquet palace, only the Golden Lion Shiji and his... his ship doctor Indigo remained fresh.


    It''s just that at this moment, the situation of this legendary Flying Pirate is obviously not very good.


    Luo Lin''s previous ruthless words of punishment ruthlessly tore off all the disguised strength of the Golden Lion.


    It broke his illusion that had lasted for twenty years.


    For... the golden lion''s mind caused an unprecedented shock.


    It''s been too long! Twenty years! He has been away from this sea for too long! Talking with the weak and small pirates of the paradise about the fantasy of world conquest! So he almost forgot the threshold of the new world! Forgot that there are monsters everywhere How terrible the new world is! Forget about what kind of character is the emperor of the sea who now rules the new world! White-bearded Edward Newgate, the golden lion who once fought with him, knows his power to destroy the world. .


    There is also Luo Te Lingling, and Kaido, the beast that has grown up completely.


    These two juniors who were once in his opinion were not worth mentioning.


    Now he has grown into a monster that even he needs to look up to! The golden lion and lion look wilted.


    At this moment, he finally woke up from unrealistic fantasy.


    "I know that I am already completely unable to keep up with the development of the times, but what can I do?"


    The Golden Lion smiled sadly.


    The whole person seems to be more than ten years old suddenly.


    "Fighting Roger��s Atworth naval battle, I was lucky enough to get my life back! Later, I lost my feet in the deep sea prison, my strength is declining! The rudder on my head oppresses my domineering nerve, now I am I can''t even use domineering! I can''t go back to the past."


    Golden Lion Shiji spoke sullenly.


    It is the first time that I admit that I am old in front of others, and it will not work.


    "You are indeed in ruins, Shiji."


    Luo Lin spoke calmly.


    "I have seen your future destiny. If I were not here today, you will be completely defeated by a fledgling boy who doesn''t even know what domineering is."


    Luo Lin didn''t have the slightest sympathy for...


    He even stabbed him again in his heart that was already aching.


    Spoiler about the tragic ending of his other plot.


    The cruel reality that was completely defeated by Straw Hat Luffy with the protagonist''s aura, the theater version of the invincible aura.


    "Asshole..."


    When I heard Luo Lin''s ruthless ridicule.


    The old face of the golden lion was completely gloomy.


    The rage in my heart is like a volcanic eruption, constantly emerging.


    Ling''s veins all over his body were bulging unconsciously.


    "Don''t look down on people too much! Bastard! Lao Tzu is the golden lion Shiji! Even if Lao Tzu is down again! Even if I regress again! How can I lose to a little boy who doesn''t even know what domineering is?


    Golden Lion Shiji shouted angrily, changing his previous decadent appearance.


    The whole person exudes a lion, swallowing the world''s domineering aura.


    "You bastard, it''s best if you are still alive. The new hatred and the old hatred are over today!!!"


    The golden lion exudes a lion-like aura, not angry or pretentious.


    At this moment, he finally had a trace of''legendary'' temperament.


    "well."


    Listening to the scolding of the golden lion.


    Instead of getting angry, Luo Lin gave a compliment.


    "Ski bastard, at least you haven''t lost your Lionheart, so I can admit that the relationship between you and me, come here."


    Luo Lin stood calmly and proudly, every cell in his body seemed to be confident and powerful.


    The invisible aura agitated in the banquet hall, causing cracks in the solid tables and chairs out of thin air.


    "Jiehahahaha, lion Chikiya"


    Golden Lion Shiji suddenly laughed.


    The two famous swords, Sakuragi, withered ten, shook out thousands of golden sword auras, and cut open the earth.


    Face the golden lion Shiji desperately fight to the death.


    Luo Lin will naturally respond with his strongest combat power.


    ''Keng'' made a crisp sound.


    The big sharp knife black knife Qiushui unsheathed.


    Black Knife-Zhan Ye! Under Qiushui''s blade.


    The dark night is like a scroll, completely cut away.


    Then crush it.


    Turned into countless pieces.


    Flying with the wind.


    Also shattered is the golden sword energy of Golden Lion Shiji.


    When everything subsides, everything changes drastically, and the only constant is Luo Lin.


    Under the fierce attack of the great swordsman of the last era, Luo Lin hadn''t even moved even one step.


    "Jiehahahaha, everything has just begun."


    The golden lion laughed several times, then suddenly shouted.


    The''Lion Prestige Palace Dijuan'' awakens the ability of floating fruits.


    So the invisible wind.


    White snow.


    All fell under the control of Golden Lion Shiji.


    He gained control of the blizzard.


    With a wave of hands, the endless wind and snow between the sky and the earth turned into the power of the golden lion Shiji.


    Follow his command and bang.


    ''Ho Ho Ho Ho'' nine huge snow lion heads formed one after another.


    Yang Tian roared.


    In the end, Qi Qi went to Luo Lin''bite''.


    Nine lion heads approached.


    Luo Lin''s expression remained calm.


    Just the moment the lion''s head is about to fall.


    Luo Lin slowly and casually raised his right hand, facing the sky.


    "Smash"


    The word falls.


    The whole world stopped abruptly, falling into an absolute silence.


    next moment.


    Horrible things happen.


    The violent crushing force surged along Luo Lin''s right hand.


    In an instant it was all over the sky.


    ''Chichichi'' thin white lines lit up between heaven and earth.


    The head of the golden lion created by the wind and snow cracked! The atmosphere was cracked! Even the entire sky was shattered! The sky fell! The ground fell! As if the end is coming! "This is..."


    The golden lion Shiji floating in the air stared at the shattered sky with a dull expression.


    Even if everything he has experienced today is dreamy enough to shock him hundreds of times.


    now.


    His old face still showed an extreme shock.


    "This ability is... Captain Locks'' ability to crush fruits! Where did you bastard come from!"


    Golden Lion Shiji yelled in shock.


    "Captain Skee, be careful!!!"


    On the ground, Indigo, who had struggled to crawl out of the ruins, screamed in horror.


    "The outcome is divided, Shi Ji!"


    Luo Lin''s indifferent and calm voice sounded over Shi Ji''s head.


    Golden Lion Shiji suddenly looked up.


    Luo Lin''s open right hand, like a god and a devil, pressed it down.


    ''boom''.����


    Chapter 242 Brother Luo Lin?The golden lion man has collapsed!5/5 Ordering

 194 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 194

    A palm! Falling from the sky! Overwhelming the sky! Nowhere to hide! Nowhere to go back! "Ahhhhh"


    Golden Lion Shiji yelled uncontrollably.


    Tune the few powers in the collective, and want to resist the palm of the sky.


    ''Chih la'', the Japanese Chinese clothes on his body tore into countless fragments under the fierce wind.


    One...The dense blonde hair dances like a lion''s mane.


    "Answer me! Why do you have the crushing power of Captain Locks!"


    The golden lion Shiji exhausted all his strength and let out a final shout.


    However, he could not hear Luo Lin''s answer.


    The power that looked like a palm of a god completely burst.


    The endless weight is constantly superimposed on his old body.


    The muscles of his whole body, and even the bones in his body, made an overwhelmed scream.


    ''Boom'' was accompanied by a loud bang.


    Under the ravages of the years, the old Golden Lion Shiji was finally unable to resist the heavy pressure.


    Following the incomparable wind pressure, his body fell heavily to the ground.


    Splashing dust in the sky.


    ''Boom Rumble'', the entire Central Winter Island shook at this moment.


    I don''t know how long it has been.


    The shaking of the island subsided.


    The smoke and dust in the sky gradually dispersed with the wind and snow.


    A huge and profound five-finger palm print appeared on the ground.


    It was dozens of times more than the palm of a giant.


    It seems to belong to the palm of the''God''!


    Lying on the golden lion Shiji covered in blood.


    "Captain Shiji"


    The tattered chemical expert Indigo jumped madly into the palm print pit.


    Stumbled and ran in the direction of Captain Shiji.


    "Captain Shiji, hold on, I will treat you immediately."


    Indigo yelled in panic.


    People who are dozens of years old are crying like a child at this moment.


    "It''s no longer needed, Indigo, go away, cough cough cough."


    Shi Ji coughed out a few mouthfuls of blood violently, and said weakly.


    Regarding your physical condition.


    He knows best.


    He, the flying big pirate, and the legend of the golden lion Shiji are about to come to an end.


    "Ski, if you want to die now, it''s too early. I didn''t come to you this time... to kill you specially.


    Luo Lin stepped down into the void step by step.


    Finally landed in front of Golden Lion Shiji.


    "Not here to kill me Jieha...Jiehahaha"


    Golden Lion Shiji laughed like he heard the best joke in the world.


    Could it be that he is so miserable now, just by the way, it''s already this time! Is it necessary to do so? The blood in Golden Lion Shiji''s body is surging.


    Another squirt of blood.


    "Damn it, don''t come here! I won''t let you continue to do whatever you want."


    Looking at Luo Lin, who was getting closer.


    Indigo''s eyes were full of madness.


    Raise both hands.


    Two balls of flames jumped out of the palms like magic.


    However, Indigo moved.


    The Golden Lion Shiji, who had collapsed on the ground and couldn''t move, stood up.


    Thigh sweep.


    Indigo kicked out heavily.


    "Shiji bastard, do you think I would care about such a small character"


    Luo Lin asked rhetorically.


    "Jie ha ha ha"


    Golden Lion Shiji smiled hard.


    "So, are you ready?"


    Luo Lin slowly made a fist with his right hand.


    "Come on, even though I am dead today, I am still a flying pirate!!!"


    The golden lion Shiji made the last big laugh.


    However, his jealousy only ended here.


    next moment.


    Luo Lin''s right hand landed on the steering wheel above his head.


    The sizzling head of''sizzling'' is like a sharp pain that makes King Lion Shiji, who can''t help but breathe in the air.


    He wanted to scold.


    He wanted to swear.


    However, because of the severe pain.


    Or maybe the movement of the steering wheel oppressed his language nerves.


    Ling''s now he couldn''t say a word.


    There was a soft''click''.


    Taking roots on the head of Golden Lion Shiji, the steering wheel that grew with his flesh and blood brain finally left his body.


    Red blood and white brains ran down his face.


    "Jiehahaha, although this method of death is a bit unbearable, at least I finally don''t have to carry this funny cock head after I die. I will go underground in the future and I will finally be more decent to see Roger."


    Golden Lion Shiji thought.


    The world in front of him gradually darkened.


    "Ski bastard, you said that this rudder limits your domineering, then next time we come to fight again, you won''t have this excuse."


    Luo Lin grinned.


    "This bastard, I''m going to die and I''m still talking nonsense."


    Golden Lion Shiji thought.


    ''Tick tick tick'' the next second.


    A sound of water dripping suddenly sounded in the ear of Golden Lion Shiji.


    Just didn''t wait for Golden Lion Shiji to think about it.


    His seriously injured body entered a dormant state on its own.


    "It''s really close. It''s pretty good to be able to meet me in the end, Shi Ji."


    Luo Lin shook his hand.


    A string of crystal clear blood diamonds fell on the tattered body of Golden Lion Shiji.


    Like a god''s big hand, it blocked the sickle that the god of death dropped.


    Pulled him back from the brink of death.


    The wound on his body.


    Internal organ damage in his body.


    And the hideous wound that almost split his head in two, at this moment, healed at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The vitality of the whole person grows every minute and every second.


    "Captain Shiji"


    Indigo, who had been kicked flying before, let out a heartbreaking yell, and crawled.


    I was ready to collect the body for Captain Shi Ji.


    However, he waited until he came closer.


    See the miraculous change that happened to Golden Lion Shiji at this moment.


    Indigo, an excellent ship doctor, was stunned.


    A clown''s face was suddenly filled with extreme shock and disbelief.


    "This, this, this... The wounds on Captain Skee''s body are... healed!"


    "What exactly is going on!"


    Indigo yelled incredibly.


    "It''s alright, stop calling."


    Luo Lin took off his suit and put it on Shi Ji.


    "You... are you a god?"


    Indigo knelt down in front of Luo Lin, looking up religiously.


    "You said it was... right, let us arrange a few clean rooms now."


    Luo Lin answered casually.


    "Yes Yes!!!"


    Indigo nodded heavily...


    No words for a night.


    The little girls who witnessed the legendary battle once again fell asleep with excitement.


    Early the next morning.


    The base uses a central restaurant on weekdays.


    On the long dining table, a variety of hearty breakfasts are placed.


    Luo Lin sat in the first place.


    Robin, Vivi, Nami, Kerla and Lori took their seats in order during the Golden Week.


    While enjoying a hearty breakfast, we laughed and discussed the battle last night.


    Of course, there is also the golden lion treasure house that Nami is most concerned with.


    ''Keng Keng Keng'' This is the sound of a sharp weapon stabbing to the ground.


    "Puff Puff"


    This is the sound of footsteps like farting.

 195 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 195

    "Captain Skee, you just woke up, now let me go for a comprehensive physical examination."


    Ship doctor Indigo anxiously discouraged.


    "Jiehahaha, walk away for me, Indigo, I''m very healthy now, I''m going to see my big brother now."


    There was a big laugh from the golden lion Shiji.


    "Big Brother"


    Hear the words of Golden Lion Shiji.


    Whether it was Indigo or the little girls in the restaurant, they were all taken aback.


    "Jiehahaha, Brother Luolin, thank you very much last night!"


    Just when the little girls were stunned.


    The golden lion Shiji, who was stepping on two sharp blades, appeared, laughed and saluted Luo Lin.


    "Ok"


    Luo Lin responded calmly.


    "Brother Luo Lin is..."


    "Big Brother!!!"


    "Ugh"


    ...


    The 243rd chapter is the old gold of the brain residue fan!Sister Robin?1/5 Order


    Spacious central restaurant.


    There is a luxurious soft red carpet on the ground.


    Twelve white marble pillars, carved with dragons and phoenixes, support the beams.


    This is the place where Golden Lion Shiji usually eats, it is extremely luxurious.


    On the long table in the center, all kinds of food have been prepared.


    Luo Lin sat in the first place.


    Robin, Weiwei and other little girls sat on two sides.


    At the moment, I was eating all kinds of delicacies cooked by the royal chef of Golden Lion Shiji.


    While discussing various topics happily.


    at this time.


    Two distinctive footsteps came from the corridor.


    Then there was the sound of two people talking.


    It was the legendary flying great pirate Golden Lion Shiji and his ship doctor.


    ''Keng Keng Keng'' This is the sound of the golden lion Shiji''s famous sword, Sakuragi, with his feet touching the ground.


    Not long.


    The golden lion Shiji with a happy smile appeared in the sight of everyone.


    At this moment.


    There are no wounds on the golden lion.


    Even after the rudder on the head was pulled out... the big hideous rift has been healed at this moment.


    No scars can be seen.


    The bald head of the Mediterranean is shiny.


    The sun shone, making his Mediterranean head gleam like a light bulb.


    The battle with Luo Lin last night caused the golden lion Shiji''s body to almost collapse.


    In addition, the rudder that has been deeply embedded in the head for more than 20 years is pulled out...


    It is even worse.


    Even the collection of the world''s top doctors is already powerless.


    It is impossible to save most of the golden lion Shiji, who has stepped into the death line.


    It should be so.


    However, it was only one night.


    Do not.


    In other words, only the first hour.


    The golden lion Shiji originally had only the weak vitality of a bit of Mars, and it gradually grew.


    In the end it turned into a prairie fire.


    Resurrected in place full of blood! This is simply a miracle! As a senior ship doctor of the Flying Pirates, Indigo was shocked from the inside out, whole body and heart! Although he is not clear about the specific situation.


    But Indigo knew--clearly, that the person who made this miracle must be Luo Lin.


    This existence that once made Captain Skee''heart-to-heart'' is no longer a human being, it is simply... God!


    The gaze towards Luo Lin gradually became feverish.


    Naturally, there is also the golden lion Shiji with the same zeal.


    Under the blood pressure of the blood of the undead, everyone is equal.


    Whether it is Roger the One Piece, or the Flying One Piece Golden Lion Shiji.


    He had just received Luo Lin''s''miracle'' treatment for less than a day.


    Now is the period when the sequelae of blood suppression is most intense.


    Roger never escaped decades ago.


    Today''s Golden Lion Shiji is naturally even more unavoidable.


    "Brother Luolin"


    In the shocking eyes of the little girls and Indigo.


    Golden Lion Shiji yelled at Luo Lin with a frenzy on his face.


    "Ok"


    Luo Lin, who had expected this situation a long time ago, answered calmly.


    There was no surprise on his face.


    However for the rest of the restaurant.


    From the legendary big pirate, the ``big brother'''' from the golden lion Shiji''s mouth is tantamount to a bolt from the blue.


    "Ugh"


    "Ugh--"


    Kerra, Nami and other little girls at the dining table opened their beautiful eyes.


    In her small mouth, there was a voice of surprise.


    It''s not that they haven''t seen similar scenes before.


    When I was on the sky island.


    They have witnessed the miracle with their own eyes.


    I witnessed the fanatical worship of Luo Lin by the Sandia warriors.


    But right now.


    The''big brother'' of Golden Lion Shiji still completely thundered the little girls.


    After all, he is the legendary flying big pirate! In the past, he was able to fight against the pirate king Roger and the Four Emperors Whitebeard!


    As a pirate, he was still one of Luo Lin''s biggest opponents in the past.


    But now... it''s like a remnant of a brain, staring at Luo Lin with bright old eyes open.


    The golden lion king who once swallowed the mountains and rivers is now a licking dog.Mr.Golden Lion Shiji, your person is broken!!! The little girls can''t help but complain.


    "and many more.����"


    Kerla''s small mouth closed abruptly, and he was finally able to speak normally.


    "Last time in Cape Gemini, Mr. Brook and Mr. Kolokas once said that even that... One Piece Roger used to chase his mentor and call big brother...


    Kerla reminded.


    "Could it be that Roger at the time was in the same state as the Golden Lion now?"


    Weiwei understood.


    The eyes of the little girls all fell on Luo Lin.


    I want to ask for a certificate.


    "So last time I said it was an accident, eat and eat."


    Luo Lin smiled.


    "Brother Luo Lin, my Lao Jin is your number one little brother, Roger must be behind me with that dead ghost."


    The golden lion opened his bright eyes and declared his status.


    That is, Roger is dead.


    Otherwise...feel the unblinking gaze from Golden Lion Shiji.


    Luo Lin couldn''t bear it either, and a look of disgust appeared on his face.


    If the little girls watched closely like this, he would be... quite willing to accept.


    There will even be a reward for touching the head.


    But such a big man.


    Do not.


    It''s such an old Mediterranean man.


    It was really panic.


    "Girl Nami, don''t you want to see this guy''s treasure house."


    Luo Lin looked at Nami.


    "Ok"


    The little Nami girl with long hair in a shawl suddenly brightened her eyes.


    "Lao Jin Lao Jin, can you take me to see your collection, rest assured, I will take a look."


    Nami rubbed her hands, her eyes gradually turning into the shape of money.


    This performance has already betrayed her true inner thoughts.


    It''s definitely not just a look.


    "of course can."


    Golden Lion Shiji patted the bear''s mouth without hesitation.


    "By the way, if I remember correctly, Sister Robin is an archaeologist."


    Golden Lion Shiji looked at Robin.


    ''Puff'' Kerla, Weiwei and Weiwei drank the milk in their mouths and squirted out instantly.


    Even Luo Lin.

 196 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 196

    It was also thundered by the words of Golden Lion Shiji.


    Thanks to the amazing endurance, this did not spray out like Kerla and the others.


    "Big...sister-in-law"


    Listen to this special title.


    Robin, who has always been calm and composed, was completely stunned for a while.


    After a while.


    Robin''s mouth turned slightly.


    The pretty face set off a bright smile that was touching.


    It represents the joy of Robin''s heart at this moment, which is already beyond words.


    "Well, I am."


    Robin definitely responded.


    What I don''t know is the name of the sister in law.


    Or as an archaeologist.


    Or both...


    Chapter 244 Treasures, Historical Texts and Natural Fruits2/5


    It originated from the flying big pirate-Golden Lion Shiji''s''sister-in-law''.


    Ray lived in the entire central restaurant.


    Earlier when I heard Golden Lion Shiji call Luo Lin the eldest brother.


    Although the little girls were surprised, they were all right.


    After all, Luo Lin''s seniority is there.


    Before, even Pirate King Roger used to call him Big Brother.


    However now.


    The sound of''Sister Robin'' was really startled.


    After all, if it is about seniority.


    Golden Lion Shiji is afraid of Robin''s grandfather.


    Such an old man.


    Moreover, he was the flying big pirate who once had a reputation in the world, calling a little girl of granddaughter generation as his sister-in-law.


    If it is spread out.


    It will inevitably shake this sea.


    It is even more sensational than the comeback of Pluto King Leili.


    Nami, Vivi, Kerla and others at the table are all looking at the golden lion Shiji with weird faces and smiling faces.


    From this moment on.


    Last night, the legendary image that the Golden Lion Shiji established in their hearts completely collapsed.


    Don''t even say it is a legendary image.


    That''s... the set of people has collapsed. Hey! It''s been a long while.


    Robin was the first to recover from the shock of this''sister-in-law''.


    He smiled like a flower for a moment.


    A touching smile appeared on her beautiful pretty face.


    It represents the joy in her heart at this moment.


    "Ok"


    Robin nodded.


    "I''m."


    Robin answered.


    It is not only an affirmation of his identity as an archaeologist, but also an approval of this sister-in-law.


    Looking at Robin''s pretty face with a smile.


    Weiwei, Nami, and Kerla can''t help but taste a little bit.


    There was a sour lemon smell in the air.


    After a while.


    Little Nami rolled her eyes, she seemed to think of something, and a silly smile appeared on the corner of her mouth.


    "Lao Jin Lao Jin, Sister Robin is a sister-in-law, and me."


    Little Nami looked at the Golden Lion Shiji with hope.


    Attempt to preemptive.


    Even if it''s not the sister-in-law.


    The second wife is also good.


    "And I."


    Weiwei reacted and quickly followed.


    "me too."


    Kerla raised his hand weakly.


    "There is still me, there is still me, I want too."


    Little Lolita, who doesn''t know what the sisters are fighting for during Golden Week, is also actively raising her hands to join in the fun.


    "Jie ha ha ha"


    Faced with the questions of the little girls, Golden Lion Shiji laughed.


    Haven''t waited for him to speak.


    A baguette covered his mouth.


    Luo Lin''s big hand fell on Nami''s.


    Rubbed.


    "Day by day, what do you think about, I don''t want gold anymore."


    Robin said sternly.


    "gold"


    Sure enough, when I heard the word gold.


    Little Nami was instinctively excited.


    "And you guys, what''s the fun, Miss Robin is the same with you, I don''t want to read the history article"


    Luo Lin looked at Robin who was silly and snickered.


    "Historical Text"


    Robin, who was still silly and happy because of the golden lion''s eldest sister, stagnated.


    Immediately, his breathing became heavier.


    After Luo Lin''s reminder, how could Robin, who has always been smart, didn''t understand why Golden Lion Shiji asked her about her status as an archaeologist.


    "Lao Jin Lao Jin, hurry up and take us to your treasure house, I will take a look."


    Nami urged.


    "Okay"


    Golden Lion Shiji ate the bread the''big brother'' gave him.


    Pat the bear''s mouth and promised it all...


    Go through seven turns and eight turns.


    After passing through the unknown number of gates.


    Golden Lion Shiji took Luo Lin and the little girls to the deepest part of the palace group.


    The treasure house of the Golden Lion for twenty years.


    The huge iron gate in front of him opened with the wave of the golden lion.


    Suddenly.


    The jewel-like air rushed to the face.


    Gold shines.


    Even without any lights.


    Just the light of gold is the brilliance of the entire treasure house that shines.


    These...gold treasures are all the accumulation of Golden Lion Shiji over the past 20 years.


    Through the industries left on the ground, and the underground sales business of medicine.


    These golden treasures accumulated in the past two decades are more than ten times more than Moriah''s treasure house.


    "Wow"


    I saw the golden and silver mountains one after another.


    Nami''s eyes lit up suddenly.


    The first one rushed into the treasure house.


    Roll on the favorite Jinshan.


    Even in the past few months, she has followed Luo Lin and has seen countless gold and silver.


    But for things like treasure, naturally the more the better.


    Never get tired of it.


    Nami, Vivi and Little Lolita are three of the golden Wednesday people, running happily in the treasure house.


    Looking for the beautiful decorations in it.


    the other side.


    Rollin, Robin and Kerla followed the Golden Lion Shiji straight to the deepest part of the treasure house.


    After seeing the three square historical texts neatly arranged in the front.


    Robin''s breathing became heavy unconsciously.


    "This is... a historical text."


    Robin''s pretty face was full of joy and shock.


    "There should have been more, but it was lost because of some changes in the past, but I still have some rubbed versions from other stones, little girl, just study it, anyway...I also see I just don��t understand."


    Golden Lion Shiji''s generous way.


    Having crossed the sea for so many years, Golden Lion Shiji certainly knew the importance of historical text.


    Roger relied on the guidance of the historical text to reach the last island and eventually became the One Piece.


    Thirty-six years ago, after the collapse of the Rocks Pirates, the major army commanders separated.


    The golden lion inherits the most inheritance.


    Not only took away a lot of the affiliated fleets of the Rocks Pirates to form a brand new Flying Pirate Fleet.

 197 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 197

    He also took advantage of his own ability and convenience of floating fruits to take away more than half of the historical text.


    There is even a red road sign historical article.


    Only twenty years ago, the Golden Lion was arrested and imprisoned in Advance City.


    His fleet of Flying Pirates fell apart.


    Half of it was due to infighting, and the other half was due to a sneak attack by Luo Te Lingling and other New World pirates.


    The Flying Pirates became the past.


    After he escaped from prison two years later, there was basically nothing left.


    Three pieces of historical text that now exist here.


    It was the years since he escaped from prison, and he collected it from the members of the flying fleet who were still alive.


    Seeing immediately is Robin immersed in the historical text.


    Luo Lin didn''t disturb her, waved his hand, and greeted Kerla and the golden lion Shiji to leave quietly.


    "Brother Luoling"


    at this time.


    The Nami trio 3 who ran around in the treasure house seemed to have discovered something.


    Suddenly let out a pleasant cry of surprise.


    "what happened"


    Kerla looked at the sisters.


    "Kerla, Brother Luo Lin, look at what we found, and you will be the same."


    Nami handed out the wooden box on the back like a treasure.


    Lying quietly in the box was a devil fruit covered with clouds.


    "This is Devil Fruit"


    Kerla was surprised.


    "It''s the Devil Fruit, and it''s a natural one, Jiehahaha."


    Golden Lion Shiji laughed triumphantly...


    Chapter 245: Oral administration of universal ointment? Nami''s Relative Day [3/5]


    "Jiehahaha, brother, this is one of the biggest treasures in my treasury. It is naturally a fruit."


    The golden lion Skeet raised his head upright, and laughed proudly.


    If it was changed to the time before, it was not affected by the undead blood.


    Seeing the results of my hard work for 20 years, I just do other people''s wedding clothes.


    The Golden Lion Shiji will inevitably vomit blood like Krocdal, Moonlight Moria and others.


    Where will it be like now.


    Even being''sold'', they are still proud to help make money.


    I just don''t know when the sequelae of the immortal blood subsided.


    Thinking of what I did during this time.


    What would this legendary flying big pirate think?


    You know, Roger back then was...think of this.


    Luo Lin''s mouth also unconsciously raised an''evil'' smile.


    "Ok"


    Luo Lin nodded, and patted the golden lion Shiji''s shoulder with his big hand.


    "Good job, Shiji."


    Luo Lin definitely nodded in praise.


    "Really"


    Received the affirmation and praise from''Big Brother'' Luo Lin.


    The old face of Golden Lion Shiji suddenly bloomed with chrysanthemums! A smile of joy.


    Happy like a two-hundred-jin child.


    There was a cheerful tap dance in a playful manner.


    "Hahaha"


    The little girls laughed like silver bells in the spacious golden treasure house...


    Time is like sand between fingers, slowly passing by.


    Early morning three days later.


    The floating island group of Golden Lion Shiji has risen to an unprecedented height.


    Ten thousand meters high in the sky.


    Ahead.


    The entrance is a pure white ocean.


    That is the White Sea at an altitude of 10,000 meters.


    One month later.


    Luo Lin kept his promise with the Sky Islanders.


    Back here with the demolition experts...


    "This, this, this... Brother Luo Lin, that is, Shandora, the golden town of the sky island legend is also there."


    Look at the scene that appeared in sight.


    Rao is the Golden Lion Shiji, and it is inevitable to be shocked.


    Flying in the sky for so many years.


    He has never been to an altitude of more than 10,000 meters.


    For...this piece of island that exists at an altitude of 10,000 meters, especially the golden township of Shandola and the Golden Bell Tower mentioned by Luo Lin, the Golden Lion Shiji is also full of shock.


    Luo Lin ignored Shiji''s fuss.


    Go straight in the direction of the little girls.


    "Um...wow, I''m back again, Sky Island."


    Nami opened her arms and took a deep breath.


    "It''s finally about to begin. The empty island demolition plan. In the future, we in Alabastan will no longer have to suffer from water shortages. Dad and they will be happy if they know.


    Weiwei held her small pink fist, her face full of excitement and excitement.


    "Sister Robin, are you all right"


    Kerla looked at Robin with a tired face, and asked worriedly.


    The three days of returning to the sky island.


    Robin has been studying the three pieces of history collected by Shiji in the treasure house.


    And some other broken rubbings.


    At the same time, try to connect with the history she knows in her memory.


    The most painstaking effort.


    As a result, even the footsteps are a little vain.


    "Nothing"


    Robin patted the back of Kerla''s hand, his pretty face showed a slight smile, indicating that there was nothing wrong with him.


    "Little Robin, no matter how much you indulge in research, you have to have a degree."


    Luo Lin walked straight to Robin.


    Pull out a small jar of all-purpose ointment from your pocket.


    Take a little bit.


    Apply to Robin''s temples and dark circles around his eyes.


    See the shadow right away.


    Stimulated by the infinite vitality of the universal ointment.


    Robin''s delicate body is unconsciously a spirit.


    The head that had been groggy instantly regained consciousness.


    Thinking is even more active than usual.


    The look of malaise is also a flash of energy.


    Even the''smoky makeup'' on the corners of the eyes fades quickly.


    The pretty face is radiant and the eyebrows are moving.


    "Now, I can study for another three days and three nights."


    Robin, an archaeology fan, thought unconsciously.


    Luo Lin: "..."


    Luo Lin nodded his finger on Robin''s forehead.


    "There will be too much time in the future, and there will be too many historical articles. There is no need to be so anxious. From now on, the research is not allowed to exceed one hour every day."


    Rollin Road.


    Listening to Luo Lin''s concerned words.


    Robin was immediately moved.


    However, after being moved, Robin could not help but give birth to some other thoughts.


    "I can only study for one hour every day, and there is really nothing left to do. If there are other tiring things that consume my excess energy..."


    Robin looked around with big eyes as he thought.


    She knew that Luo Lin could hear her.


    Luo Lin: "..."


    I do not know how it is.


    Since the hot spring pool that night treated frankly.


    Or maybe it was after the big sister-in-law of Golden Lion Shiji.


    This girl''s mind is really getting bolder and bolder.


    It''s just that the current selves really have no time to respond to Robin and the others.


    Seeing Luo Lin silent.


    Robin sighed with regret.


    Raising his hand and rubbing the corner of his eyes:


    Looking at the little all-purpose ointment remaining on the fingertips.


    Robin couldn''t help but stunned.


    Immediately in Luo Lin''s wide-open eyes, he stuffed it into the small cherry mouth.


    Close your eyes, aftertaste, and taste.

 198 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 198

    The ingredients in this all-purpose ointment.


    There is a taste she is familiar with.


    That is the smell of blood in Luo Lin''s body.


    Other than that.


    There is another more special taste.


    Similar to the smell of heather flower mentioned in the book.


    But it is not pungent.


    On the contrary, there is even a hint of fragrance.


    Unconsciously addictive.


    "This is... Uncle''s taste!"


    The corners of Robin''s mouth made a curve of joy.


    "Sister Robin"


    On the side, Kerla, who saw Robin''s movements, tilted her head in confusion, "Sister Robin, you should have tasted the instructor''s...special ointment, that...can you take it internally?"


    Kerla asked curiously.


    "What is it, Luo Lin''s... ointment, I know I know, that thing is amazing, I twisted my ankle that day, Luo Lin is... using that... ointment to cure me."


    Weiwei hurried over when she heard the wind.


    "And so is the wound on my arm."


    Nami pointed to her arm.


    When she was in Donghai, she personally pierced Along''s tattoo with a knife, and her arm was bloody.


    Later, Luo Lin also used this ointment, and immediately let her wound heal as before.


    The effect of the medicine can only be described by the word''magic''.


    "Brother Luo Lin, can you tell us how you made this ointment and what medicinal materials were used?"


    Weiwei asked curiously.


    "Brother Luo Lin, can you still take this ointment internally? I want to try it too. My stomach feels a little sick these days."


    Nami blushed and said, these few days are the days when the aunt of Nami is visiting.


    "I want it, I want it too."


    Little Lori Jin raised her hands to join in the fun on Monday.


    Looking at the hopeful eyes of the little girls.


    Luo Lin''s rare embarrassment: embarrassed.


    at this time.


    The melodious bell that did not resemble human vocals rang, attracting the attention of the little girls.


    That is the singing of the Golden Bell Tower!...


    Chapter 246 The Return of God!Sky Island shakes!4/5 for subscription


    The melodious, high-pitched golden bells echoed in the sky.


    The remaining sound is curled and endless.


    Under the beautiful golden bell that resembles Xianle.


    People close their eyes.


    Listen quietly, pray, and accept the cleansing and baptism from the golden bell.


    The golden bell struck a hundred and eight times.


    ten minutes later.


    The Kongdao people and Sandia people in the golden city of Shandora showed their expressions of satisfaction.


    Started the construction of the shrine.


    And the repair work in Golden Town.


    The scene was peaceful and busy.


    "Raki Raki"


    Aisha, the little girl with a shoulder bag, suddenly hugged her head, her face full of panic and shouted.


    "What''s wrong, Aisha."


    The beautiful Sandia warrior named Laqi asked inexplicably, with a worried expression on her face.


    "Someone is coming, many people."


    The little girl Aisha holds her head in her hands.


    She was congenitally awakened, and she was able to perceive the breath of the people on the island.


    The same can also sense the breath from the''invaders''.


    It''s just because you can''t fully grasp it.


    The little girl Aisha couldn''t accurately distinguish the real body of those breaths.


    "A lot of people"


    The beautiful Shandia warrior Laqi was stunned.


    "Jie ha ha ha ha"


    Next second.


    Suddenly, a loud and bold laughter sounded from the sky.


    "This is the big golden bell tower that the big brother said. Sure enough, it is better to see it."


    Over the golden city.


    Golden Lion Shiji took the lead in breaking through the air.


    Look at the big golden clock tower in the middle of the city below.


    Rao is a well-informed Shi Ji, and he can''t help but be shocked.


    The laughter of Golden Lion Shiji also attracted the collective attention of people in the Golden City.


    There is no need for the little girl Aisha and the beautiful warrior Rajila to sound the alarm.


    The young warriors of the Sky Island Warriors and Sandia, who had been helping with the repair work everywhere, all rushed to the direction of the big clock tower in the square.


    Not long.


    The god team headed by Ganfor and the war ghost Webber and other Sandia warriors gathered.


    "Gudong"


    ''Ssssss'' on the square of the clock tower.


    There are constant sounds of people swallowing saliva and sucking cold breath.


    Looking at the golden lion Shiji floating in the sky.


    Whether it is Ganfor or Sandia''s strongest young warrior, Webber, his face is extremely solemn.


    Very strong! Unspeakably powerful! Just looking at the lion-like figure in the sky.


    Their bodies are instinctively fearful.


    The muscles all over his body stiffened unconsciously.


    Even the former Thundergo Ainilu didn''t make them react so terribly.


    However, that...the lion-like figure that appeared above the clock tower now...the depressed mood enveloped every soldier''s heart.


    "Hey, hey, how sacred is that old man!"


    The Shandia warrior, the praying mantis Camachili stared in horror, and roared.


    "What kind of oppressive force is this, even Ainilu is far from being so terrifying!"


    Ganfor was also shocked.


    "Damn it, I have already talked to Lord God..."


    "Does our hometown have to be occupied by intruders who don''t know where it came from"


    "If the Lord God is there..."


    The soldiers of the guards of the gods showed unwillingness.


    "Everyone, is it time to say this?"


    The war ghost Webber suddenly raised his right arm.


    "We have promised Lord God that before Lord God returns, we will never let anyone get involved in this land. Now is the time for us to fulfill our promise!"


    The war ghost Webber shouted with a high war spirit.


    "Weber is right!"


    "Regardless of.����


    Who is the opponent, we absolutely must guard our hometown this time!"


    "Light the fire of Sandia!"


    ...


    All the Sandia soldiers shouted with passion.


    He has already achieved the consciousness to fight the lion in the sky to the end.


    "Weber"


    "Master Ganfor"


    at this time.


    At the highest observation point of the Golden City, the people of Shandia and Sky Island suddenly shouted together.


    "what happened again"


    Mantis Camaqili asked.


    "Bath land...a piece of Bass land is flying in our direction."


    A Shandia warrior let out a shocked, shocked cry.


    "what did you say!!!"


    There was a sudden uproar in the square.


    "How can a piece of Buzz land flying in the sky..."


    Before the praying mantis Kamachili finished speaking, it stopped abruptly.


    It''s not just him.


    At this moment, everyone gathered at the Bell Tower Square was silent.


    Whether it is the warrior of Sandia or the god team of Ganfor.


    People''s eyes widened.


    The chin almost touches the ground.


    Looking at the floating islands floating in the sky.


    Everyone''s faces were filled with extreme shock and disbelief.


    The land of Bath...really flying!!! "Jiehahahaha"


    The sky above the golden clock tower.

 199 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 199

    Golden Lion Shiji waved his hand.


    The islands in the sky immediately accelerated their movement.


    It didn''t take a moment to cover the entire island of God.


    Just like the shadow of death shrouded in people''s hearts.


    this moment.


    Even the most staunch war ghost Webber.


    It is also unavoidable to feel hopeless and powerless.


    Under that supernatural and terrifying power, how can mortals like them fight against those... huge islands, and drop a few randomly, and they can completely wipe them out.


    This is no longer an existence that can be confronted by pure momentum.


    "If Lord God is there..."


    The same person appeared in people''s hearts and prayed sincerely.


    That...existence itself is hope! Only thinking of that figure can they not be swallowed by despair.


    "Weber Weber"


    The beautiful Shandia warrior Raqi raised her head, seeming to see something amazing, and she couldn''t help but scream again and again.


    "Raqi, you..."


    "Webber, everyone, look up there, that boat...that''s Master Luo Lin''s boat!!!"


    Laqi pointed to the sheep boat slowly landing in the sky, and shouted excitedly and enthusiastically.


    "what!!!"


    "Nani!!!"


    The soldiers on the Bell Tower Square suddenly looked up in shock.


    Waiting to see the familiar and vigorous sheep ship.


    And the time when the supreme presence on the ship they respected.


    The expressions on people''s faces gradually became sluggish.


    The desperation was wiped out instantly.


    It was replaced by extreme excitement and fanaticism.


    this moment.


    The entire sky island is shaking for it!...


    The 247th chapter empty island demolition plan begins!5/5 for subscription


    "That''s a god!"


    "My Lord God!"


    "My Lord God is back!"


    "Master Luo Lin is back!!!"


    ...


    When the sheep boat in the sky and the stalwart figure on the boat appeared in people''s sight, the entire Bell Tower Square burst into a loud noise.


    Their prayers succeeded.


    The''God'' really returned.


    this moment.


    The shadow of death that had originally enveloped the soldiers'' hearts was gone.


    All that is left is extreme excitement and fanaticism.


    And endless worship of the god in their hearts.


    "Jieha"


    Feel the emotional changes of the indigenous people below.


    Shiji, the golden lion in the sky, was taken aback.


    Xuan even reacted.


    Knowing that the god worshipped by the natives is his elder brother''.


    "Jiehahahaha, you really deserve to be Brother Luolin."


    The golden lion rose up into the sky with a big laugh and landed on the Golden Meri.


    "Go down together."


    Luo Lin spoke calmly.


    It didn''t take a moment.


    The Golden Meri landed at Bell Tower Square.


    Gan Fuer, war ghost Webber and the other warriors all knelt on one knee towards Luo Lin.


    "Welcome back, Lord Shenlin!!!"


    The soldiers shouted excitedly.


    The sound is raging.


    Even the clouds in the sky collapsed.


    "Get up all."


    Luo Lin gently raised his hand.


    People who kneel on one knee are supported by an inexplicable force.


    "Master Luo Lin"


    An eager voice sounded not far away.


    That is the old chief of Shandia.


    Although it was only a short period of about a month.


    See Luo Lin again.


    The old chief of Shandia was still so excited that he couldn''t help himself.


    Stumbled over.


    You must bow down.


    Luo Lin shook his head helplessly and raised his hand.


    The old Chief Shandia stopped short when he was about to kneel.


    Never...can''t go down.


    "It''s all right, old man, Lord Luo Lin likes this form the least."


    Gan Fuer laughed forward and helped the old chieftain up.


    The two went hand in hand... to Luo Lin.


    "Master Luo Lin, welcome back!"


    The old chief''s mood slightly recovered.


    "Master Luo Lin, this gentleman is..."


    Gan Fu''er''s gaze fell on the lion-like old man behind Luo Lin, his face showing confusion.


    When Golden Lion Shiji appeared before, they were ready to fight to the end.


    It didn''t take a while.


    Things are reversed.


    This old lion man who has given them unlimited pressure seems to belong to Luo Lin... "Gan Fuer, don''t be nervous, this guy is the demolition expert I said last time."


    Luo Lin casually explained.


    "Jiehahahaha, the old man is the Golden Lion Shiji, the number one younger brother under Brother Luolin, the next demolition plan of your empty island, the old man will be fully responsible."


    The Golden Lion Shiji floated a few steps, and laughed proudly.


    When Golden Lion Shiji''s voice fell.


    The audience was silent at first.


    Then there was a loud noise that broke out again.


    "That...the horrible old man is actually the younger brother of Lord God!!!"


    "Unbelievable...No, or it should be like this!!!"


    "Lord Luo Lin''s little brother will naturally not be an ordinary person!"


    "So these...Buzz, who is floating in the sky, must be that...Mr. Lion''s power!"


    "The ability to make the earth fly is really worthy of Lord Luo Lin''s number one younger brother!"


    ...


    The guards of the Bell Tower Square spoke excitedly.


    After seeing Golden Lion Shiji''s fluttering fruit ability.


    They are increasingly looking forward to... the upcoming demolition plan of the empty island.


    The melodious golden bell sounded again.


    Welcome Luo Lin''s return.


    That night.


    The Golden Town Palace was renovated.


    A lively and grand banquet was held.


    Except for the participants... Luo Lin and his party and the residents of Sky Island.


    There are also the Golden Lion Shiji, and a group of''Kurashima people who also have small wings behind them.


    They are natives of Vermeyo Island where Golden Lion Shiji discovered plants.


    It is also a branch of the Sky Island clan that once came from the moon.


    For the past two decades, they have been deeply dominated by the Golden Lion.


    But now.


    They have been liberated.


    With the same small white wings behind him.


    The people of Vermeyo quickly merged into the atmosphere of Sky Island.


    What awaits them next is an infinitely bright future.


    One night time.


    It passed away quietly in the laughter of people.


    The next day.


    When most people are still in the tired sleep after carnival.


    Luo Lin and Golden Lion Shiji rose to the sky one after another.


    About two hours later.


    Luo Lin took the golden lion Shiji around the entire empty island for a week.


    During the period, he told him about his plans.

 200 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 200

    When he heard that Luo Lin was not just about demolishing an island, but about packing away everything including Baibaihai.


    Rao was the Golden Lion Shiji, and his head couldn''t help but feel confused for a moment, only to feel his brain buzzing.


    After all, this amount of engineering is really...too big.


    Even with his awakened Fluttering Fruit ability, it is somewhat difficult to complete.


    "What''s wrong, don''t hesitate to mention what is the problem with Shi Ji, after all, this is your project."


    Rollin Road.


    Shi Ji is the main implementer of this major demolition project.


    If he can''t do it.


    Luo Lin had no choice but to reduce some.


    "Do not"


    Listening to Luo Lin''s question, Golden Lion Shiji gritted his teeth and shook his head abruptly.


    "No problem, no problem at all, it''s a trivial matter at all, Jiehahahaha, brother, just take it easy."


    The golden lion Shiji also fills up fat when he has a swollen face.


    After all, this was the first task assigned to him by Luo Lin as the''big brother''.


    How can he just do whatever he can.


    Skee rushed out.


    His hands kept walking through the sea of ??clouds.


    Superman''s Fluttering Fruit is fully capable.


    Fly around the entire island and touch all key nodes.


    Seeing Shi Ji look so aggressive.


    Luo Lin is naturally not good at saying anything.


    All he had to do was to wait for Shi Ji to run out of physical strength, and he could replenish it.


    From the sun rising to the west setting.


    When the moon rises at night.


    "Jiehahaha, thanks to the help of elder brother, it is finally completed."


    In the sky sounded the golden lion Shiji''s heroic laughter.


    "Next, just start with me!!!"


    The golden lion shouted.


    Suddenly, his hands were raised above his head.


    ''Rumbling'' amid the loud noise.


    The entire sky island floated up at this moment, moving in the direction of Alabastan.


    The empty island demolition plan is officially launched!......


    Chapter 248 The Belonging of Clouds and the Fruit of Transparency1/5


    ''Dangdangdang'' melodious and high-pitched golden bell, I don''t know how many times it echoed over the sea of ??Demon Valley Town.


    This small town where pirates used to gather.


    Now it is empty.


    It looks a little deserted.


    After more than a month of cleaning.


    The bloody scenes around the town have long been cleaned up.


    Just even so.


    The pirates still dare not come.


    The legend of the god of death and devil in this small town has already been spread in the sea.


    Even the pirates who are least afraid of death can only make adjustments here and buy some necessary supplies.


    Then he left in a hurry.


    Don''t dare to stay here too much.


    This town is based on pirates.


    Destined to fall here.


    Maybe decades later.


    When the appalling fact becomes a legend that people laugh at, it may be revived here.


    Central Bar in Magic Valley.


    Terry, the barkeeper wearing round sunglasses, looked up.


    Looking shocked at the large shadows moving in the sky.


    The golden bell in the ear also changed with the movement of the shadow: far away.


    "What terrifying event happened there!!!"


    The bar owner Terry murmured in shock unconsciously.


    "This small town has passed away, and the bells in the sky have gone. It seems that it is time for me to leave."


    The bar owner who had once surrendered under Luo Lin''s coercion whispered to himself, as if he had made up his mind.


    He will follow the direction of the golden bell.


    It''s not just the bar owner Terry who holds the same idea.


    There are other people living in the town of Magic Valley, and people chasing faith near this sea area...


    At this moment.


    Ten thousand meters high in the sky.


    Under the melodious golden bell.


    The sky island that had been silent for thousands of years moved! Under the effect of the fluttering fruit ability of the golden lion Shiji''s awakening, it steadily flew towards the kingdom of Alabastan on the island of St.


    Feel the vibration from under your feet.


    People on the sky island on Apayato, the island of gods, shouted excitedly.


    "Success!"


    "Really successful!"


    "Brother Luo Lin and Lao Jin are amazing!"


    ...


    Robin, Weiwei and the other little girls were also flushed with excitement.


    Especially the princess Weiwei, who is worried about the country and the people, hugged Nami, Kerla and others one by one, jumping and jumping happily, unable to control herself.


    "The things to celebrate, let''s wait for Labstan to talk about it, Miss Vivi."


    Luo Lin''s voice came from the sky.


    "Jieha...Jiehaha...ha"


    At the same time, there was a tired look, gasping for Golden Lion Shiji.


    "Brother Luo Lin, Lao Jin, you have worked hard!"


    Weiwei''s face flushed, and she jumped up to meet her first.


    "Lao Jin, are you all right"


    Looking at the appearance of the golden lion Skeet panting.


    Nami, who had collected the golden lion treasure house, couldn''t help but worry a little.


    "No...nothing...no problem at all."


    The Golden Lion Skeby made a gesture.


    It''s just the look of panting, it looks like there is a big problem.


    "If there is nothing wrong... Then I... Then I will go and rest for a while!"


    In the end, Golden Lion Shiji still failed to handle the physical overdraft, took the initiative to retire, and was ready to take a good rest.


    "Ok"


    Luo Lin nodded, expressing permission.


    At the moment when Golden Lion Shiji turned around.


    A bit of crystal clear blood dripped on the golden lion''s neck and penetrated in.


    After finishing this insurance work.


    Luo Lin''s gaze fell on the little girls in front of him.


    "Then you have decided, who will eat those two devil fruits!"


    Luo Lin asked.


    Plus the natural fruits found in the treasure house of the Golden Lion not long ago.


    There are now three Devil Fruits in Luo Lin''s hand.


    For...now Luo Lin.


    One more ability and one less ability, the difference is no longer big.


    Compared to eating it himself.


    Naturally, it is better to eat for the little girls on the boat.


    Among the five 55 girls on the ship, only Robin is the capable.


    Little Lori Golden Week is a natural superpower and can be ignored.


    Two of the remaining three can obtain superhuman transparency and natural transparency abilities respectively.


    As for the most ferocious and evil Superman, the ability to crush fruits.


    Luo Lin never let the little girls take it.


    "Hearing Luo Lin''s question, the little girls pursed their mouths, frowning in thought.


    "Let me talk about it."


    Robin, the only capable person, stood up.


    "As for the natural fruit ability, we unanimously decided to let Nami eat it."


    Robin announced.


    "Nami is a navigator, and the combat moves are also about the weather. If you can get the natural ability of the cloud, it will definitely be even more powerful. I believe that with Nami''s understanding of the weather, the power of this fruit will definitely be maximized. ."


    Kerla affirmed.


    "Hehehe"


    Nami scratched her head in embarrassment.


    "It''s not so exaggerated. I just need to be a little salted fish cheering and shouting behind Luo Lin."


    "One has been decided."


    Luo Lin raised his hand.


    Next second.


    The natural Yunyun fruit and Superman transparent fruit that were supposed to lie on the Golden Meri, appeared in his hand out of thin air.

 201 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 201

    "So what about the other one"


    Rollin looked at Kerla.


    "no no"


    Kerla waved her hand quickly.


    "This transparent fruit ability should be given to Weiwei, I don''t need it."


    Kerla said.


    "Is it really okay, Kerla? You obviously need this fruit even more. I don''t actually need any devil fruit ability."


    Weiwei also waved her hand quickly, humbly.


    At today''s discussion meeting.


    They deeply analyzed the attributes of the two devil fruits.


    Naturally, it is great to give Yunyun fruit to Snami the sea.


    As for the superhuman transparent fruit, it is most suitable for hiding.


    Kerla, who has been working undercover for many years, should be the best candidate.


    It''s just... "No, no, I really don''t need any Devil Fruit ability. I have performed hundreds of missions in the Revolutionary Army. Even if there is no transparency ability, it is completely fine."


    Kerla showed off her small arm muscles.


    "Moreover, I have been learning to dive with Master Murloc since I was a child, and I am like a mermaid in the water. If you accidentally fall into the water in the future, I can still save you.


    This is one of my complacent abilities. If I eat the Devil Fruit, my ability will be useless, which is a shame."


    Kerla grinned.


    "Then it''s decided."


    ...


    Chapter 249 Return!Shaking Alabastan!2/5


    "Then it''s decided."


    Luo Lin handed Yunyun Fruit to Nami.


    After that, the transparent fruit was sent to Weiwei''s arms.


    "Eat it."


    Luo Lin smiled.


    "Hehe, then I''ll start."


    Nami is no longer polite, picking up the clouded fruit in front of her and gnawing.


    the other side.


    After Weiwei hesitated for a moment, she also nodded.


    Take a graceful bite.


    The atmosphere is silent.


    "vomit"


    "It''s really terrible!!!"


    Nami and Weiwei screamed in unison.


    "Hahaha"


    Everyone laughed.


    "Nami, Vivi, try your new abilities."


    Robin suggested.


    "Ok"


    Nami and Vivi nodded.


    Close beautiful eyes.


    He began to try to echo the power of the Devil Fruit that had previously flowed into their bodies.


    ''Boom'' made a soft sound.


    Nami''s body turned into a white cloud and spread out.


    The first attempt at elementalization was a rough success.


    Nami and the natural fruit of Yunyun are really good.


    Even Luo Lin couldn''t help nodding his head in approval.


    "Me too...I succeeded too...Did you?"


    On the other side, Weiwei asked uncertainly.


    Robin and Kerla, who were looking at Nami, quickly looked at Vivi.


    Then came the staggered discovery-Weiwei''s successful transparency was a success.


    But only her own body is transparent.


    The clothes are still hanging outside! It''s hard to say that before going on the battlefield, you have to take off your clothes first. "Vivi, your clothes are not transparent yet."


    Robin said.


    "Ugh"


    Hearing that, Vivi suddenly prolonged the ending sound in surprise.


    "Then... Then I''ll try again."


    Weiwei spoke weakly.


    After a while.


    Weiwei''s clothes were successfully transparent.


    It''s just...relatively, her originally transparent body appeared again! So... everyone: "..."


    "Everyone, what''s the matter, did I succeed"


    Seeing everyone''s silence, Vivi suddenly tilted her head in confusion.


    Because of unfamiliar ability.


    Weiwei is totally unable to grasp... her own state.


    You can only tell from his population whether he has succeeded in transparency.


    "That one��.����"


    Kerla hesitated to speak but stopped.


    I am really embarrassed to tell Weiwei''s current state.


    "Vivi..."


    Nami opened her mouth, but she also couldn''t say anything.


    "Wow"


    Little Lolita opened her mouth during the Golden Week.


    "Everyone, how is it going?"


    Looking at the ancient expressions on the sisters'' faces, Weiwei also seemed to feel a little bit of a nuisance, and she couldn''t help but become anxious.


    "Well, Xiao Weiwei, now your clothes are indeed transparent."


    In the end Robin spoke up.


    "Really"


    Weiwei''s pretty face showed joy.


    "But your originally transparent body has appeared again."


    Robin covered his face and said.


    "Ugh"


    Weiwei was stunned.


    "Sister Robin, what do you mean... I am equivalent to fruit now..."


    Weiwei finally realized the problem.


    A pretty face fell into a lovely dullness.


    "I... Am I the equivalent of not wearing clothes now... I''ve been seen out again!"


    Weiwei thought so.


    The fiery red color rose from her swan-like neck to her forehead at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    A burst of hot smoke steamed from the top of Weiwei''s head.


    Even if it is not the first time I have been seen.


    Weiwei still couldn''t calm down as usual.


    "Ah ah"


    The girl''s scream sounded in the house.


    Weiwei follows the principle of proximity.


    Pounced on the nearest Kerla.


    Hold Kerr tightly.


    Attempt to block his body with Kerra.


    But the next moment.


    The accident happened again.


    Weiwei, whose mood fluctuates sharply, loses control of the transparent fruit ability she acquired at the beginning.


    "Sister Robin"


    Kerla screamed in panic.


    Subconsciously pulled Robin''s clothes.


    "Hahaha"


    Nami who was watching the play suddenly laughed and trembled.


    Then Robin grabbed him.


    Sisters.


    Naturally, it is right to have blessings and difficulties.


    Seeing the little girls fighting in front of him, Luo Lin couldn''t help being speechless.


    But this picture is really pleasing to the eye...


    St. Ting Island, the great route.


    Kingdom of Alabastan.


    A typical summer island as a great route.


    The Kingdom of Alabastan is in hot sunny weather all year round.


    Today is still no exception.


    Southwest port of the Kingdom.

 202 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 202

    Hwaseong, the emerging port base city of Alabastan.


    The foremen and workers headed by Koza are still working tirelessly today.


    Through continuous capital investment and tens of thousands of hard work.


    This emerging port city is rising at the fastest speed.


    The construction will be completed soon.


    It is officially released! I think that the city I am responsible for supervising is about to spread throughout the world.


    A smile appeared unconsciously on the face of the young foreman leader Koza.


    ''When'' is here.


    Suddenly a bell rang in the sky.


    Resounded across the sky.


    Enduring.


    Headed by Koza, tens of thousands of foremen and workers in Hwaseong looked up in confusion.


    Look up.


    Ever since.


    The faces of tens of thousands of migrant workers in Hwaseong City unconsciously appeared extremely shocked.


    In the distant sky, there seems to be a huge monster approaching...


    The capital of Alabastan.


    The Royal Palace of Albana.


    King Cobra, Captain Iqalem, Two Deputy Captain Jackal Gaka and Falcon Bell.


    The upper echelons of the four kingdoms gathered in the hall.


    "Master Cobra, what is your business for calling us over in such a hurry"


    Hayabusa Bell rushed to the sky and asked anxiously.


    "Master Cobra, what happened?"


    Gaka is in the form of a jackal and rushes to "Well"


    The captain of the guard Icarim cleared his throat.


    "Don''t worry, Jaka, Bell, the reason why the Lord King called you over is because Lord Weiwei came to contact you earlier."


    Icarim explained.


    "Why Master Weiwei is back?"


    Bell surprised.


    "Well, it might be here soon."


    King Cobra nodded.


    "And... Weiwei just said that this time it also brought us the fairy music in the sky, let us stay tuned."


    King Cobra added.


    "Xianle in the sky, what is that..."


    Jackal Gaka is puzzled.


    Is talking.


    The words stopped abruptly before they were finished.


    ''Dang'' Dang'' is melodious, and it seems that it is not like the bells that the human world has from the distant sky.


    At this moment! The whole Alabastan is shaken by it!...


    Chapter 250 The Excited and Shocked Cobra [3/5 for subscription]


    The melodious bell sounds from the sky.


    Shook the entire Kingdom of Alabastan.


    That wonderful bell.


    It''s like the singing of heaven.


    Farmers in Alabastan who worked in the hot summer listened to the bell.


    A smile was unconsciously on the dark face.


    Neighbors and neighbors in the city who have disputes over little things.


    At the sound of the bell, they looked at each other and smiled, shaking hands and making peace.


    The unique and beautiful golden bell sounds like a stream of clear springs flowing from people''s hearts.


    Put an end to all the chaos and entanglements, and make the people''s manic heart calm...


    Hwaseong.


    "What a beautiful bell!"


    "I have never heard such a beautiful sound in my life!"


    "This voice... is the god singing?"


    The tens of thousands of workers headed by Koza were all intoxicated.


    Some people with pious beliefs can''t help but kneel down on the ground.


    Pray devoutly towards the source of the bell...


    Dream city, rainy place.


    This dream city gathers more than half of the wealthy people in Alabastan.


    At this moment, I am also caught in a shaking emotion.


    People unconsciously put down their hands and have fun''.


    Look towards the distant horizon.


    Even the most lively Pyramid Rainy Casino Casino is empty at this moment.


    The guests in the casino walked out the door.


    Some people awakened under the sound of the golden bell.


    I cried bitterly for the misfortune I had caused by gambling in the past.


    Others prayed devoutly to the golden bell.


    I pray that my gambling luck will prosper in the future.


    Among the richly dressed gamblers, there is also a blind old man with short black hair and a plain purple kimono.


    "Hey, what a big cloud!!!"


    The corner of the blind old man''s mouth raised a slight arc.


    Even if you are blind.


    But his''vision'' is much broader than anyone present...


    The capital Albana.


    Royal Palace.


    Listening to the wonderful golden bell, the faces of the four kings Cobra gathered in the main hall flashed with ease.


    After a while.


    The four of them 4 are all rushing out of the hall.


    Looking at the horizon where the bell rings.


    Bell, who inherited the morphological ability of birds and fruit falcons, became an eagle falcon for the first time, and his body suddenly rose.


    "Master Cobra, there are huge boundless clouds approaching us."


    Hayabusa Bell reported in shock.


    "cloud"


    "Huge Boundless"


    "And the bell!"


    Cobra, Iqalem, and Gaka are all three faces filled with doubts.


    What happened today.


    It''s all so magical.


    It was completely beyond their imagination.


    "Master Cobra, Great Cobra"


    Just when Cobra was wondering.


    Bell''s shout came from the sky again.


    In addition to... shock and surprise in the voice.


    "What''s wrong with Bell."


    Jaka yelled inquiries.


    "I''m back! Master Weiwei, Mr. Luo Lin and everyone are all back."


    Bell swooped down happily.


    With the eyesight of the eagle falcon, he saw the''spaceship'' that rushed out of the clouds in the sky.


    That is the Golden Meri.


    Ten minutes after Bell''s report.


    Cobra and the others waiting eagerly at the gate of the palace finally saw Yuankong''s familiar spacecraft.


    "Back, back."


    Four old men aged 44 and tens of years old, hugged in excitement.


    In the shocked eyes of the people of Albana, the capital.


    The Golden Meri flew across the street.


    Landed straight in the palace.


    "Hahaha, Mr. Rollin, welcome back!"


    Cobra laughed and greeted him first.


    "Master Cobra"


    "Master Cobra"


    Icarim and Bell lowered their voices and yelled in a low voice.


    "What''s wrong with Icarim."


    Cobra puzzled.


    "Master Cobra, Master Weiwei doesn''t seem to be here"


    Bell tentatively spoke.


    "Nani"


    Cobra''s eyes widened suddenly.


    Then I looked at the little girls disembarking and disembarking the Meili.


    However, she couldn''t see the figure of her beloved daughter.

 203 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 203

    "Mr. Luo Lin, isn''t Wei Wei with you?"


    Cobra, who is eager for the daughter, couldn''t help but anxious.


    "Ouch"


    next moment.


    King Cobra was in pain, only to feel that the beard on his chin was pulled.


    "Who"


    Icarim tensed.


    Just now.


    His body instinctively felt someone dangling beside him.


    His carefully braided curly hair was moved by someone.


    "There are people here who can''t see"


    Inheriting the wild intuition of the jackal, Gaka subconsciously incarnates into a half-orc form.


    "Wait..., add card."


    Bell raised his hand to stop Gaka.


    The nose is slightly incited.


    Extreme shock and disbelief gradually appeared on his face.


    "Master Weiwei, is that you"


    Bell asked tentatively.


    "what!!!"


    Jaka was shocked instantly, his eyes widened.


    "Hee hee"


    The girl''s sweet laughter came from the empty space.


    Immediately after.


    Under the wide gaze of King Cobra''s four.


    Princess Weiwei, who has long sky-blue hair and a blue dress, is relieved...transparent and visible.


    "This, this, this..."


    Cobra stammered with Iqalem, unable to say a word of shock.


    "Master Weiwei, your body... is this..."


    Gaka seems to have realized something.


    "The power of the devil fruit, Master Weiwei, are you capable now?"


    Gaka shouted in shock.


    "Hehe, calm, calm."


    Weiwei waved her hand triumphantly.


    After practicing along the way.


    Weiwei''s control of...transparent fruit ability is finally an introduction.


    There will be no embarrassing scenes of hiding the head and revealing the tail at the beginning.


    It was the first time to use this ability in front of the elders. Seeing the shocked expressions of the elders, Weiwei, who was a girl, was naturally proud.


    "Such a magical devil fruit, Mr. Luo Lin, thank you so much."


    Cobra saluted Rollin.


    "Dad, it''s too insincere to be so thankful. This time, Luo Ling has brought us a huge blessing to Alabastan that will benefit all generations."


    Weiwei smiled and sighed.


    "Benefits forever"


    "Great Blessing"


    Just when Cobra, the four of Iqalem 4 were wondering.


    The beautiful golden bell in the sky became clearer and clearer.


    at the same time.


    In the unreachable sky, a cloud seemed to float.


    then.


    The venomous sunlight that originally shrouded Alabastan became softer.


    "This, this, this..."


    King Cobra Four 4 4 was shocked again to be speechless!...


    Chapter 251 The name of Luo Lin and Weiwei''s son?4/5


    A cloud floated in the sky.


    Huge and boundless.


    It is much larger than Shengting Island.


    When the huge cloud came over.


    The refreshing breath instantly spread throughout the kingdom of Alabastan.


    Not because of the wind.


    It''s not because of rain.


    But because of the appearance of that cloud, the venomous sunlight was greatly weakened.


    It is blocked by the thick clouds of the sky.


    The harsh sunlight that had hit the land of Alabastan was blocked.


    After layers of weakening.


    When it reached the ground, it had become gentle.


    Just right! Compared to the scorching sun before.


    The sunlight after being blocked and weakened by the clouds is naturally extremely cool.


    Due to the magnetic field, geography, etc... a series of complicated reasons.


    The Kingdom of Alabastan is exposed to the harsh sun for most of the year.


    According to the oldest ancient records.


    This Shengting Island was once an oasis.


    Until a thousand or eight hundred years ago.


    Due to a series of indescribable changes in the world.


    The climate of Shengting Island has also undergone drastic changes.


    The original oasis land has dried up due to the sunshine all year round.


    In the end, it turned into an endless desert with no grass.


    The drought in the past three years has sounded the alarm for King Cobra.


    Even if there is no Krokodall from it.


    Over time.


    100 years, hundreds or even thousands of years later.


    Will their Alabastan die completely because of the climate? The answer is entirely possible.


    This is a natural disaster.


    The forces from the world and nature, even if Cobra is a king, can order millions of people in the country, how can tens of millions of people want to change nature, it is not mortal.


    Mind, powerless! But now.


    What did he see.


    King Cobra raised his head.


    I looked at the huge cloud in the sky in a daze.


    The whole person fell into complete shock and sluggishness.


    Overwhelmed.


    "Cobra...sir, the sun... the sun is blocked!"


    Icarim''s muffled opening.


    "It''s that cloud... blocking the direct sunlight!"


    Bell nodded affirmatively.


    "But...what the hell is going on"


    Jackal Gaka murmured.


    "Hee hee"


    Weiwei carried a slender hand on her back, moving lightly like an elf.


    "Dad, Icarim, this is the great blessing that Luoling brought us to Alabastan!"


    Weiwei proudly explained the origin of the cloud in the sky to the sluggish Cobra four.


    So-"There is an island in the sky above Naniwanmi!"


    Jackal Gaka craned his neck and yelled.


    "There are people with wings living on Naniwan Mikon Island. They are angels!"


    Hayabusa''s eyes widened, his face full of incredible.


    "The golden township of Nanni 400 years ago, Shandora was rushed to the sky by the ocean current! The golden township actually exists! The''sing'' we just heard is... the golden bell!!!"


    Icarim was agitated.


    From the inside to the outside, the whole body is occupied by shocking emotions.


    "In that case, the cloud above our Alabastan is...Kongdao Golden Town!!!"


    "Mr. Luo Lin...This is to relocate the entire sky island!!!"


    "Unbelievable! It''s incredible!!!"


    ...


    Whenever Weiwei finishes talking about one thing.


    Iqalem, Bell, and Gaka screamed once in shock.


    I just feel that my head is not enough.


    After all, everything that I heard in my ears is too weird.


    It''s like a fairy tale.


    If it is spread out.


    It will inevitably cause an uproar in the entire world.


    It shocked countless people, and then came admiringly.


    "Huhuhu"


    King Cobra took a few deep breaths.

 204 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 204

    Qiang calmed down the huge shock and overflowing excitement in his heart.


    Cobra took a few steps forward.


    The sleeves are slanted.


    Kneel on your knees.


    The forehead also touched the ground to express his inner gratitude to Luo Lin with the greatest etiquette.


    Immediately after.


    The three of Icarim, Bell, and Gaka also salute Rollin together.


    "Get up, Cobra, since I choose to live here, I naturally have to do something."


    Luo Lin spoke calmly and lightly.


    Between waves.


    Supported Cobra Four 4 to rise.


    "Mr. Rollin, this action of yours is of great significance to... for us, Alabastan!"


    Cobra''s body trembled with excitement.


    "Weiwei was right. With the shelter of the sky and the sea of ??clouds, we in Alabastan will finally no longer have to suffer the pain of lack of water. If things go on like this, those...abandoned deserts will even become oasis again."


    "This is indeed the great grace that will benefit all generations!!!"


    Thinking of the glory of Alabastan in the future.


    The excitement and joy in Cobra''s heart overflowed.


    "Hehe, Dad, even if Brother Luo Lin doesn''t ask for anything in return, we can''t really forget it, we must repay."


    Weiwei reminded, "I know, but...I really can''t think of what I can take to repay Mr. Luo Lin''s favor."


    Cobra was distressed.


    "If you can''t think of anything, you can take me a duck."


    Weiwei thought silently in her heart, and couldn''t help but speak out.


    "The only thing I can think of that is enough to reciprocate is the identity of the king, but with Mr. Luo Lin''s character, he will never accept it. What should I do?"


    Cobra frowned, lost in thought.


    After a while, he seemed to think of something and slapped Icarim''s thigh.


    "If... If Weiwei can really marry Mr. Luo Lin, then Mr. Luo Lin will inherit the throne of course! And in this way, the king after Mr. Luo Lin will also be my Nafir. The blood of the Tali family..."


    The more Cobra thought about it, the more excited he got.


    I completely abandoned my previous persistence.


    It doesn''t matter even if you mess up your seniority.


    It took a short while.


    Cobra even figured out the name of his future grandson.


    ''Papa'', those who think about the future...Happy event, Cobra is unconsciously shooting his thighs continuously.


    The painful Icarim couldn''t help but grinned.


    But he didn''t dare to bother at all.


    Luo Lin, who heard the voice of the parents of Cobra and Vivi: "..."


    "Mr. Luo Lin..."


    "stop"


    Luo Lin raised his hand to interrupt.


    "As for the reward, let''s talk about it later."


    Rollin Road.


    "Yeah, yeah, Lord Cobra, how can we keep Mr. Rollin and the others standing here? Dila Gotan and the others should be almost ready for the banquet."


    Icarim dragged his swollen thigh, limped away, and silently distanced himself from his king.


    "Yes, yes, why did I forget this, please quickly please."


    Cobra patted his forehead and spoke repeatedly...


    Chapter 252 Robin��s Confession? The Blind Swordsman [5/5]


    Alabastan.


    The Royal Palace of Albana, the capital.


    The grand welcome banquet is underway.


    Maybe it was because the shock and surprise brought by the sky was too great.


    King Cobra, who didn''t like to drink in the past, can''t help but open up to drink today.


    During the dinner.


    Constantly toast Luo Lin to show his gratitude.


    But at this moment, he didn''t send his daughter Weiwei out too anxiously.


    Even if he wants.


    Weiwei is also willing.


    The final choice rests with Luo Lin.


    Cobra knew that if he had asked this question now.


    It does no good to anyone.


    It can even have the opposite effect.


    Everything is still gradual, and it is better to let the flow go.


    "Master Cobra"


    It didn''t take long for the welcome party to start.


    Suddenly, Bell of Falcon shouted anxiously from the sky outside.


    "What''s wrong with Bell."


    The captain of the guard Icarem asked.


    "Invader, yes... is an invader."


    Bell was out of breath.


    "Who is the intruder so bold, but..."


    Icarim was taken aback.


    "Now that Mr. Luo Lin is sitting here, no matter who it is, he is not afraid."


    Icarim waved his hand, his face relaxed and free.


    "Team Icarim... Captain"


    Bell''s face is still full of shock.


    "The intruder this time is... the legendary flying big pirate-Golden Lion Shiji!"


    Bell Qiang suppressed the shock in his heart and yelled out loud.


    Unbelievable! It''s unbelievable! The flying big pirate Golden Lion Shiji, who has disappeared for twenty years, has appeared again! And they came to Alabastan! "What are you talking about!!! Golden Lion-Shiji! !!"


    Hear the name of this long-lived big pirate.


    Icarim was also taken aback.


    I thought it was something small.


    In the end, there was an old lion that was famous.


    "Jie ha ha ha ha"


    Just when Icarim was stunned.


    Suddenly, there was a loud laughter in the sky.


    "Boy Jackal, you can''t stop the old man because you are a sucker, so get out of here."


    The Golden Lion Shiji looked down at Jaka the Jackal who was blocking the road.


    "hateful"


    Jackal Jaka frowned.


    My heart is even more tense.


    How could he calm down before the oppression of the power of the legend of the sea.


    Even though I was terrified.


    As the deputy captain of the national escort, he still did not retreat.


    "What a dumb kid, the old man has already said that he is not malicious."


    Golden Lion Shiji shook his head helplessly.


    "Stop, add card, don''t be nervous, Jin is not our enemy now."


    When the stalemate was in a stalemate, Weiwei took Icarim and Beidian, and screamed for Gaka who wanted to do something.


    "Ugh"


    "Lao Jin...who is it?"


    Icarim, Bell, Gaka, and the drunk king Cobra were all stunned.


    His eyes widened gradually, and his chin was about to touch the ground.


    There was a shocked expression on his face as if he had seen a ghost.


    "Jiehahahaha, Brother Luolin, Sky Island has successfully floated on it, and it is right to transfer those...Island Yun foundations together, really worthy of the big brother."


    The golden lion Shiji slowly floated down, laughing happily.


    "Lao Jin, I really want to thank you this time."


    Weiwei stepped forward and patted the golden lion Shiji''s arm intimately.


    "Jie ha ha ha, no thanks, no thanks."


    Golden Lion Shiji waved his hand nonchalantly.


    "Then come in and have a banquet together."


    Weiwei invited.


    "That''s good."


    The golden lion responded.


    Going past the petrified Icarim trio, walked into the banquet hall.


    After tens of seconds.


    The three''statues'' standing outside the banquet hall trembled.


    "Luo Lin...Big Brother!!!"


    "Princess Vivi''s Lao Jin is the flying big pirate Golden Lion Shiji!!!"


    "That... Golden Lion Shiji is Mr. Luo Lin''s younger brother!!!"


    "It looks like it''s Master Weiwei...friend!!!"


    The three of Icarim who realized this shocking fact only felt their heads rumbling.

 205 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 205

    It''s like being struck by lightning.


    Lei''s is called a Waijiao Linen.


    What you see is true.


    It was even more shocking than the legend of Sky Island.


    After all, the old man is fighting against Roger, the world��s strongest man, the white beard! "It was able to make that...the unruly golden lion Shiji bend..."


    "As expected of Mr. Luo Lin!!!"


    At this moment, King Cobra, Iqalem, Bell, and Gaka had the same thoughts in their hearts.


    After learning that the''engineer'' who demolition and transported the empty island cloud to Alabastan was Golden Lion Shiji.


    The last worry in the hearts of Cobra Four is also gone.


    The cheerful banquet became more and more lively because of the joining of Golden Lion Shiji.


    The banquet lasted from afternoon to late night.


    Luo Lin carried the drunk little girls back to their respective rooms one by one.


    Finally, Robin.


    "Uncle, it''s really great to be able to dig you that day! That was the luckiest day of my life!"


    Robin spoke drunkly.


    "Ok"


    Luo Lin responded casually.


    "Uncle, do you know that I like you, not just me, everyone likes you very much"


    With the upsurge of alcohol, Robin bluntly and boldly blurted out the word''like.


    Nothing is hidden.


    Rollin was silent.


    Robin didn''t care.


    Nodded and lifted his head lightly, and gave Luo Lin a mouthful, leaving behind a string of crystals.


    Then he giggled like a child.


    A look of satisfaction.


    Then his head tilted, leaning against Luo Lin''s arms, and completely asleep Luo Lin: "..."


    No words for a night...


    Early the next morning.


    The little girls who woke up from a hangover, with their disheveled hair, were pulled up by Luo Lin one by one and drank hangover tea, "it hurts so much"


    Robin rubbed his brows.


    My head is a little messy.


    She seemed to say something after getting drunk last night.


    But at this moment, I can''t remember it.


    "Uncle, I didn''t say anything strange last night, right"


    Robin asked tentatively.


    "No."


    Luo Lin shook his head.


    Of course, confession is not strange.


    "That''s good."


    Robin exhales.


    "By the way, uncle, I forgot to tell you one thing last night."


    "what''s up"


    "It''s from the Yuyan side. It seems that an incredible guest came yesterday, who has won us nearly two billion."


    Robin said.


    "what!"


    Nami, who was still hazy, completely awoke.


    "Two billion gone"


    "How did you do it"


    Weiwei also asked with her eyes wide open.


    "Not sure."


    Robin shrugged.


    "According to the report from the people at Yuyan, I heard that it was a blind old man who won the money."


    "Blind Gamblers"


    Listening to Robin''s description, Luo Lin looked strange.


    The first thing that came to mind in my mind was a certain blind great swordsman.


    As a result, the corners of the mouth couldn''t help but set up a curve.


    "After dinner, I''ll go take a look!"


    ...


    Two hundred and fifty-third chapter two billion!Fujitora smiled and gambled!1/5


    "I''ll go take a look after eating."


    Luo Lin spoke, with a faint smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Listen to Luo Lin''s words.


    The little girls couldn''t help but look surprised.


    "Uncle, why are you interested in paying attention to casino matters."


    "For the time being, that casino is now my property, and I always get an idea when someone hits the venue."


    Luo Lin laughed.


    Looking at the faint smile at the corner of Luo Lin''s mouth.


    Robin and Kerla can''t help but show suspicion.


    "Uncle, is it possible that... the blind old man is your acquaintance?"


    Robin guessed.


    "Who knows, you will know when you go."


    Luo Lin smiled and didn''t explain too much.


    But... Luo Lin only thinks about that kid! In Pirate World, there are many gambling ghosts, but there are not many gambling ghosts with their own distinctive characteristics.


    Luo Lin knew two things.


    One is Raleigh, who is always defeated...


    The other person who, even if he is blind, can hear better than anyone else is naturally only the future admiral, Fujitora...No, now it is the civilian great swordsman who smiles.


    Forty years ago, there was still an intersection between Luo Lin and the boy''s smile...


    The relationship between the two can be regarded as half a master-disciple relationship.


    In addition.


    The fruitful ability of Jian Hao''s smile now has something to do with Luo Lin.


    After all, the predecessor who is full of fruits.


    That... Destroyed the captain of the Gravity Army under Lockes''s hometown-36 years ago, he was brutally killed by Luo Lin!... A glance! Thousands of miles! When Luo Lin came from the remote Albanian Palace, When it rains in the city on the other side of the Sandora River.


    Robin''s phone worm contact is also connected.


    The casino on the other side of the phone worm is full of noise.


    Obviously.


    What happened yesterday is still: on stage.


    That... the magical blind gambler is here again.


    The casino manager sweating after being won connected to Robin and was overjoyed.


    When Luo Lin came to the casino on the first floor of the Pyramid Rain Banquet.


    The chaos in the hall was already controlled by Robin''s remote arrangement.


    Those gamblers in the casino who wear gold and silver, trying to make a big profit from the fortune of blind gamblers, were isolated by security personnel.


    At the huge dice gambling table, there was one and only one old man who looked about fifty years old, dressed in a large purple robe, and was blind, sitting calmly.


    When Luo Lin appeared, the old gamblers in the casino speculated that Luo Lin was probably a veteran sent by the casino to deal with the blind God of Wealth.


    The so-called veteran can also be called a veteran in the casino.


    Thinking of this, the crowd that had calmed down under the threat of security suddenly became noisy again.


    "Master, don''t play with them for now.


    Definitely going to play yin."


    "That''s right, God of Wealth, let''s stop today, I have a more fun place, or you always go to play with me."


    "The casino guys can''t afford to play, the God of Fortune has no eyes, but we are watching with so many eyes, if you dare to do anything, I will not agree.


    "Even if this rain banquet belongs to the hero Krokdal, it won''t be opened again in the future."


    ...


    The gamblers in the casino shouted.


    How to say that they have also won big money with the blind God of Wealth these days.


    At this time, verbal cheer is naturally spared.


    If you are lucky, you might be able to get to the thigh of God of Fortune.


    Then in the future, you can really run wild in the major casinos, and I am a little excited when I think about it.


    Regarding... the noise of the gamblers, neither Luo Lin nor the blind God of Wealth were unmoved.


    Seeing the blind swordsman.


    At the first glance, Luo Lin''s smile widened.


    For Luo Lin, who was once in the navy, Fujitora Smile is one of the few people he admires.


    At the beginning, he even took the initiative to invite a twelve-year-old boy to smile on his warship and become his third disciple.


    But in the end, it was unfortunately missed because of some things.


    "Boy, let me play with you."


    Luo Lin stood still at the gambling table and spoke carelessly.


    The kid is always as stable as a swordsman in Taishan.


    With a smile, after hearing Luo Lin''s address to him, his face couldn''t help but twitch.


    Since getting old, swordsman.


    Yixiao hasn''t heard anyone call him a kid for a long time.

 206 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 206

    What''s more, in his perception of color.


    Luo Lin in front of him was full of vitality, and he was in his youth, so he should be a young man.


    Such a contrast, Ling''s swordsman.


    I couldn''t help but laugh out loud.


    However, he, who had a righteous heart, didn''t care about calling such trivial things with Luo Lin, and raised his hand to make a request.


    Now that the other party''s agent has appeared.


    He certainly has no reason to refuse.


    After all, he had been waiting here to prove some other things.


    Luo Lin picked up the dice cup casually, shook it carelessly twice before putting it down.


    The action is an absolute layman, and many senior gamblers are suspicious.


    But a swordsman.


    He smiled but didn''t mean anything to underestimate him.


    After thinking for a while, he pushed the chips representing two billion to the big side.


    There was an uproar in the audience.


    After all, no matter how you played before, the god of wealth did not bet two billion at once.


    Today, they may witness the biggest gamble in their lives.


    "I''ve bought it, I''m sure I won''t change it."


    Luo Lin asked casually.


    "No more."


    swordsman.


    Smiled and shook his head.


    "It''s true."


    Luo Lin nodded.


    In front of the master of seeing and hearing, the dark dice cup is just like the transparent one, and the points are placed there.


    And for the swordsman.


    For a senior gambler like this.


    Even if you don''t need to see or hear color, just rely on your ears to hear that the points inside are four, five, six, or fifteen.


    The reason he hesitated for a while before was because he was using his ability to use fruitful fruits to add gravity to the dice in the dice cup to prevent someone from getting out of the way.


    For...the swordsman.


    With a smile on these...small movements, Luo Lin knew it well, let alone care.


    ''Pop'' Luo Lin''s right hand landed on the dice cup and then uncovered.


    All the gamblers craned their necks and waited for the result.


    However, when the dice cup was uncovered, the scene that appeared in people''s sight was dumbfounded for everyone.


    The three dice that were supposed to be in the dice cup disappeared, replaced by a pile of powder.


    "What is the situation where the dice broke"


    "It''s really mean to smash the dice, ah."


    "It doesn''t count, it doesn''t count this round."


    Gamblers asked for a rematch.


    "What is noisy, what is noisy, if the dice is broken, it is not at all, and it is...small, so your God of wealth lost.


    The casino manager no longer sweats profusely, shows up proudly, and speaks brazenly.


    "Hey, is that true? I really lost to you."


    swordsman.


    He smiled and patted his head, calmly accepting the manager''s statement.


    After all, he didn''t care about winning or not.


    swordsman.


    I accepted it with a smile, but the other gamblers couldn''t accept it.


    Suddenly, the increasingly clamorous noise echoed in the casino lobby.


    "The world is really noisy."


    swordsman.


    Smiled with emotion.


    "It''s true."


    Luo Lin smiled and nodded, and the index finger of his right hand lightly fell on the gaming table.


    There was a soft''ding''.


    In the next moment, the incomparable domineering look rushed out of Luo Lin''s body and swept the audience in an instant.


    As a result, the world is quiet!...


    Chapter 254 is really a monster?Fujitora was stunned!2/5


    Overlord is incomparable! It swept the audience in an instant! Only for a moment, the world was quiet.


    The hustle and bustle of the casino fell into deathly silence.


    When the domineering retreated, there were still only two people standing in the field.


    Luo Lin and the future''Huacheng General'' Fujitora smiled! "Overlord...domineering!"


    swordsman.


    With a smile, he opened his white eyes.


    His face was full of shock and disbelief.


    "Your Excellency is not the master here"


    swordsman.


    With a smile, he suppressed the shock in his heart and asked with a serious face.


    "What do you say"


    Luo Lin grinned.


    swordsman.


    He smiled solemnly.


    The powerful sight and dominance spread out.


    I want to take a closer look at the youth in front of me again.


    However this time.


    The powerful and domineering he is proud of...it has failed! In his perception, the figure of the young man in front of him suddenly became hazy.


    It''s like a light in the mist.


    Erratic.


    Even his sights can''t be detected at all.


    This is simply unimaginable.


    A swordsman who realizes this.


    With a smile, the shocked expression on his face suddenly became even worse.


    The reason why he was not far away this time, he answered the first half of the first half of the paradise from the new world.


    Coming to Alabastan.


    The purpose is to explore the truth behind Klockdal.


    Yesterday he''seen'' that incredible cloud in the sky.


    That''s why he shot without mercy yesterday.


    Two billion won in casinos.


    The purpose is to alarm the owner behind the casino.


    Alarmed the people behind Qiwuhai Krokdal.


    previously.


    When he sensed the''youth'' Luo Lin in front of him.


    swordsman.


    A smile just used Luo Lin as the spokesperson behind the scenes.


    However now.


    After seeing the incomparable domineering look displayed by Luo Lin.


    swordsman.


    A smile knew that his previous thoughts were wrong.


    Wrong.


    Where is the spokesperson for the''youth'' who appeared in front of him now.


    It is clearly... the deity behind the scenes.


    It is the person who initiated the major events that have occurred in the East China Sea, the South China Sea, and even the Great Sea Route in recent months.


    "Hahhhhhhhhh, how domineering this is, it is a worthwhile trip for the old man to come across such an existence as a little brother this time.


    swordsman.


    Sighed with a smile.


    "I didn''t expect to see you here.


    Rollin smiled.


    "Then, although a little presumptuous, but..."


    swordsman.


    Smile made another move.


    The same action, the previous time was to invite Luo Lin to enter the game.


    This time it was a real invitation to fight! Among the strong, there is no need to go into too much detail.


    It only takes one battle to understand everything! "Yes"


    Face the swordsman.


    With a smile, Luo Lin would naturally not refuse.


    The words are concise and concise, and the answer is cool.


    After many years.


    Luo Lin also wanted to know, after all these years of barbaric growth, what happened to the...just boy who grew up by the way.


    Luo Lin also wants to borrow the swordsman''s smile to raise the upper limit of his gravity control...


    Only for a moment.


    A duel agreement was reached.

 207 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 207

    Luo Lin and the swordsman.


    Turn around with a smile and disappear in an instant.


    The speed is fast.


    ''Swish'' "Swish swish"


    On the endless desert, two swiftly invisible figures flicked across the desert.


    The air wave driven by the terrifying speed set off a long and narrow sand wave on the desert, with great momentum.


    It is also thanks to the fact that there are no people in the north of Alabastan, otherwise it will inevitably attract countless attention.


    The two figures that have caused such a momentum in the desert are naturally Luo Lin and the swordsman.


    Smile.


    Showdown between top powerhouses like them.


    Naturally, the battlefield cannot be chosen in densely populated cities.


    The more remote the battlefield is, the better.


    Luo Lin thought of the vast no-man''s land north of Alabastan.


    Moreover, since the moment they left the rainy ground, the discussion between the two has begun.


    It is a duel in speed at the moment.


    A swordsman who possesses superhuman fruit-rich abilities.


    Smile and sit on a''sand sculpture'' stone.


    Through the control of the direction of gravity to achieve the effect of air flight, the speed is considerable.


    On the other side, Luo Lin was also''flying''.


    It''s not the devil fruit ability of the space system, after all, if the ability is used, the swordsman.


    I am afraid that I can''t even eat the fart.


    Luo Lin is currently using the fusion technique of the Navy''s Six-Style Shave and Moon Step.


    The Navy''s Sixth Form is the navy''s non-transmission technique, which is extremely practical.


    Shaved, iron block, painted on paper, moon step, scalloped foot, and finger gun can be combined with each other.


    Of course its difficulty is not small.


    Among them, the most difficult is the combination of shaving and moon step.


    Moonwalk can do aerial walking.


    The shave of the six types is 0 in an instant.


    Within seconds.


    Stepping on the ground at high speed for dozens of times produces explosive reaction force to move at high speed.


    It is not difficult to use alone.


    But wanting to step on the air at a high speed for high-speed flight in an instant, it is as difficult as climbing.


    Even the generals of the navy have achieved this.


    Even if it can be done, it can only last a short distance.


    In recent decades, there have been two people in the Navy who can perfectly combine shaving and moonwalking to achieve ultra-long-distance and high-speed flight.


    One is the legendary Lieutenant General Karp, who is now known as a hero.


    Another nature is Luo Lin who has disappeared into history under the cover of the government.


    "Who on earth is he who has awakened the overlord''s appearance, and possesses such a stunt, even so...young! He is really a hero!"


    The swordsman on the sand sculpture.


    A smile secretly thought of shock.


    However, his sigh and admiration for Luo Lin''s young hero didn''t last long, and he was completely destroyed by Luo Lin''s another''boy''.


    "Boy, the speed is good, but the warm-up is over, the next thing is to get real."


    Luo Lin grinned.


    Once again, Luo Lin, who seemed to be a few dozen years younger, was called a kid.


    Rao Yi smiles such a good temper, it can''t help but get angry.


    The first time you call the old man boy, the old man can let you go for a second time, and the old man can let you go for the third time, and you can let go! But you must know that the old man is not letting you - horse - That!!! Be a swordsman.


    When I smiled in my heart and vented.


    In the next second, the sound of a sonic boom that I feared exploded in his ears.


    Only the sound of sonic booms can be heard.


    The flying speed of the real Rolin has increased by three 3 levels.


    The blink of an eye is a desperate distance.


    swordsman.


    A smile was immediately dumbfounded.


    After initial estimation, I found that it seemed, probably, it should be impossible to catch up anyway.


    "I...what a monster!!!"


    ...


    Chapter 255 The idol of Fujitora''s smile [3/5 for subscription]


    There is smoke in the uninhabited area of ??northern Alabastan.


    Be a swordsman.


    A smile was long overdue.


    Arrive at the agreed venue for competition.


    Luo Lin has set up the grill and started roasting.


    "That''s right, kid, it''s a little faster than I expected. The barbecue is almost done. Let''s eat it before we beat it."


    Rollin Road.


    swordsman.


    A smile: "..."


    Looking at Luo Lin''s relaxed and freehand gesture of barbecue.


    I don''t know how many times I was speechless today.


    I had to sit down not far in front of Luo Lin:


    Ten minutes later, all the huge desert creatures fell into Luo Lin and the swordsman.


    Smile in the belly of the two.


    There is wind blowing between the sky and the earth, rolling up the sky and yellow sand.


    ''Swish'' only took a moment, and the two people who were less than ten meters apart were pulled apart by a hundred meters in an instant.


    "Your talent is indeed rare in the world. It is possible to reach this level at this age. In the future, even if it is the world''s strongest, it will not be impossible."


    swordsman.


    He smiled and opened his mouth to express his high affirmation and appreciation for Luo Lin.


    In response, Luo Lin smiled silently.


    There is no fluctuation in my heart and I even want to laugh.


    After all, although he looks young, Luo Lin''s actual age is much older than the swordsman''s smile.


    Luo Lin was a swordsman when he galloped across the sea and was the overlord of the game.


    A smile is just a kid.


    This kid.


    Not seen for decades.


    Now it looks like a reliable senior.


    The corner of Luo Lin''s mouth made a slight arc.


    "Juvenile, at your age, you are indeed incomparably powerful, but..."


    Opposite, swordsman.


    After smiling and affirming that Luo Lin was over, as soon as the conversation changed, he needed to educate Luo Lin in the tone of the seniors.


    However, before he finished speaking, Luo Lin interrupted him again.


    "Boy, since you have always felt that you are older than me, and that I don''t respect the old, then I will respect the old once, and I won''t bully you as an old man, let you do three things first."


    Luo Lin waved his hand, grandiosely letting his opponent three moves in this top-level duel.


    In addition to... strong confidence in yourself.


    There are some other reasons.


    Listening to Luo Lin''s crazy words of three tricks.


    A swordsman who has always been elegant and easy-going.


    The smile was because of Luo Lin''s words''exploded''.


    It''s not because you feel underestimated and humiliated.


    There are deeper reasons for this.


    Let you three moves! Let you three moves! You three moves! Three moves! One move! Luo Lin''s words are in the swordsman.


    The smile of his mind kept echoing.


    It brought back an ancient memory deep in his soul.


    That was forty years ago, the swordsman at that time.


    A smile is only a thirteen year old kid.


    Did not learn advanced swordsmanship...


    The owner of the fruitful ability was still the commander of the army under the overlord Locks.At that time, he was just an ordinary rookie swordsman on an ordinary island.


    Some day forty years ago.


    swordsman.


    The small island where Yixiao''s hometown is was attacked by the heavy army of the overlord Locks Pirates.


    The town collapsed in gunfire.


    Human lives are like weeds.


    swordsman.


    A smile is also into the abyss of despair in the powerful strength of the pirate.


    At this moment, a certain cloaked navy descended from the sky and blocked their...survivors.


    A tyrannical and domineering soldier overwhelmed the opponent who wrecked the town.


    As before in the casino.


    Immediately before the navy fought with the mighty Locks Pirate Corps commander, he domineeringly said five words that will never be remembered by Yixiao-let you three tricks!!! Everything is similar to what happened today.


    Still the familiar domineering! Still the familiar words! It''s just that the person who spoke''has changed''.


    "Hey, kid, what''s the matter, I froze suddenly. If you think three moves are not enough, five moves are fine."

 208 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 208

    Luo Lin smiled and spoke easily.


    "Hey, what am I thinking about?"


    Luo Lin''s words will be a swordsman.


    I woke up from the memory with a smile, and then couldn''t help but smile.


    "How can this guy who doesn''t know the heights of the sky and the earth, and who doesn''t have a right shape at all, be my tall and mighty, wise and wise teacher?


    swordsman.


    A smile whispered to himself.


    "It is for us to let the younger generation suffer some setbacks and get rid of their arrogance... Seniors should do it!"


    Smiled with emotion.


    "Smile boy, I''ve been babbling and mumbling since just now, time is precious."


    Luo Lin urged.


    "Okay, then it''s as you wish."


    swordsman.


    With a smile, he pulled out...the stick knife from his waist.


    The Superman''s fruitful ability is activated.


    Circles of purple gravitational light waves visible to the naked eye receded into the sky.


    "Boy, what should you do next?"


    swordsman.


    Smile confidently.


    A loud rumbling noise came from the sky.


    A meteorite fell from the sky! The sky above the island cloud opened a hole.


    At this moment, the sky island shook! Alabastan was also a big quake!...The capital of Albana Palace.


    Robin yelled to the phone worm for a long time.


    No one answers at all.


    Had to give up temporarily.


    Under Weiwei''s greeting, the little girls happily came to the hot spring pool of the palace to wash away the discomfort of the hangover.


    after an hour.


    The sleek and translucent little girls put on bath towels and walked out of the hot spring pool.


    "Sure enough, after soaking in the hot springs, drinking a glass of milk is the best."


    Weiwei sighed.


    Lie comfortably on the lounge chair.


    "Yeah yeah"


    Nami and others agreed.


    However, they did not wait for their voices to fall.


    Next second.


    The loud rumbling sound of''Rumble Rumble'' came from the north.


    It shook the sky island in the sky and Alabastan on the ground.


    It also shook everyone on both sides.


    "That is.����"


    Robin suddenly raised his head and looked to the sky to the north, the pupils in his beautiful eyes shrank suddenly.


    "Meteorite turned out to be a meteorite!"


    Kerla couldn''t help screaming in surprise.


    "A hole was opened in the sky."


    Little Lori pointed to the sky and shouted during Golden Week.


    "Meteorite!!!"


    Weiwei''s face was pale.


    The heart was suddenly occupied by panic.


    It''s good in broad daylight.


    How come a meteorite falls? Is it because God does not want to see the changes in our Alabastan? Is Alabastan really destined not to become an oasis country? "Don��t think about it."


    Robin, who saw Weiwei''s panic, touched her aqua-blue hair.


    "There must be no way, because there is still that person in this country now!"


    Robin smiled and comforted.


    "Yeah, yeah, as long as Brother Luo Lin is there, then there must be no problem."


    "The instructor must be able to solve everything perfectly!"


    Nami and Kerla each held Weiwei''s hand and encouraged.


    "Ok"


    With the encouragement of the sisters, Weiwei''s face improved, and she nodded heavily.


    ''Boom Rumble''...


    Chapter 256 Monster!A smile of doubting life!4/5


    ''Boom Rumble'' under the gaze of Alabastan''s countless pairs of horrified eyes.


    The huge fireball finally fell, making a dull bang.


    Then came the rumbling sound like thunder.


    The entire land of Shengting Island trembled at this moment.


    It is already very slight until it reaches the inland cities.


    It can''t even shake the house.


    The terrifying shock wave brought violent winds and set off a sandstorm that covered the sky and the sun.


    same.


    Sandstorms are also restricted to unmanned areas in the north.


    When it was found that the meteorite fell in an uninhabited northern area.


    Therefore, after not causing much damage to the country, the entire Alabastan immediately fell into a sea of ??joy.


    People sang, jumped, cheered! "Master Cobra, reports from various places have been sent back. This meteorite impact did not cause any damage to our country, and everyone has recovered to calm down."


    Falcon Bell returned immediately and reported this exciting good news.


    "Huh, that''s good, that''s good."


    King Cobra had a lingering breath.


    There are also Weiwei, Robin and other little girls in the lounge.


    "It''s fine! It''s fine!"


    Weiwei took a deep breath, patted the undulating bear with her delicate hands.


    "But what happened to that meteorite just now?"


    Robin is puzzled.


    "It''s not that the instructor has encountered a terrifying opponent."


    Kerla guessed.


    "How could it be a meteorite! Who can..."


    Nami waved her hand and said it was impossible.


    However, she didn''t wait for Nami''s voice to fall.


    The golden lion Shiji, who was also resting in the palace, suddenly burst into the sky with a big laugh.


    "Jiehahahaha, the man who can control even meteorites is really only you, smile kid!!! interesting!!!"


    The Golden Lion Shiji laughed, and galloped towards the north of no man''s land...


    At this moment.


    No man''s land in northern Alabastan.


    The center of the meteorite fall.


    The originally dry, barren desert turned into a piece of scorched earth under the impact of a huge meteorite fireball.


    A huge deep hole with a radius of several hundred meters appeared on the ground.


    The Quartet is full of dense black cracks, and the scene is terrifying.


    The huge meteorite has completely shattered.


    The central area of ??the impact was filled with black smoke.


    The hot breath made the atmosphere slightly distorted.


    If an ordinary person is in it, just take a breath, and the lungs will burn severely.


    This place has already turned into a dead place.


    In midair, swordsman.


    Yixiao sat on the sand sculpture platform and hovered over the deep pit.


    An old face is full of anxiety and regret.


    He was regretting that he shouldn''t be so serious.


    Shouldn''t be angry with young''juniors''.


    Originally, he just wanted to use the big meteorite to dismount Luo Lin, hoping that Luo Lin would understand the truth after seeing the meteorite.


    He believed that with Luo Lin''s speed, it would definitely be too late to take the initiative to dodge.


    I didn''t think about it, but the other party was really stubborn.


    At the moment the meteorite fell, the swordsman.


    A smile clearly caught Luo Lin really not doing anything.


    No defense, no dodge.


    As if he were equally dead, he raised his head and waited for the huge fireball to fall on his head.


    Then there is no more.


    "Don''t die, or the old man will really be a sinner."


    swordsman.


    His smile was distorted because of anxiety.


    ''Wala'', there was a wind suddenly between heaven and earth.


    The squally wind spread from the center of the crater.


    It blows away all the black smoke and heat, revealing the scene in it.


    A young man stood naked among the meteorite fragments, grinning with big white teeth, and smiling at the swordsman in the sky.


    Smile.

 209 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 209

    It wasn''t Luo Lin who could still have a direct impact from a meteorite, but it just burned Luo Lin''s upper body clothes and couldn''t hurt him.


    "Not bad."


    Luo Lin praised as if commenting on juniors.


    swordsman.


    Smile: ""


    It''s not bad for God to meow!!! With the domineering sense of sight, the midfield of the crater was unscathed, and the breath did not weaken at all.


    swordsman.


    The whole person was stupid with a smile.


    ----The one I just summoned was not a fake meteorite! Swordsman.


    A smile can''t help but give birth to serious self-doubt.


    Walking on the sea for so many years.


    swordsman.


    With a smile, I have seen the hero of the navy, I have seen Roger, the white beard, and the golden lion...He has never seen what happened before his eyes, he has never seen it.


    Although his meteorite fall is not an absolutely invincible big move, it has been cracked more than once before.


    But like Luo Lin in front of him, he has never been so fierce.


    This he is a monster, right now, swordsman.


    The look on the smiley face is not only shocked but shocked! "Again, there are two more tricks."


    Luo Lin''s angry voice commanded the swordsman.


    A smile was awakened from the extreme shock.


    Face the impact of meteorites without dying.


    Although I don''t know what Luo Lin did, at this moment, the swordsman.


    Smile again without the slightest contempt.


    It was no longer an arrogant boy standing in front of him at this moment.


    It is the strongest opponent he has encountered in his life.


    "Gravity Knife-Tiger"


    No more...the slightest sniff, swordsman.


    Make a big move with a smile.


    The terrifying gravity permeated, making the earth and even the space distorted.


    ''Roar'' seems to be the king of beasts roaring in the underworld.


    The purple fierce tiger bite towards Luo Lin who was still defenseless.


    The earth is cracked every inch.


    ''Boom'' I don''t know how long it has passed, and the heaven and the earth regained their clarity.


    The desert land was shattered under the''tiger''.


    However, Luo Lin at the center was still standing still.


    But this time, Luo Lin was also cut with a wound on his shoulder.


    Although it healed quickly, a drop of crystal blood still penetrated out and was caught by Luo Lin''s fingertips.


    ''Hey'' at this moment, the swordsman.


    A smile began to doubt life.


    He is wondering whether all this experience today is a dream.


    ''Shu'' swordsman.


    With a smile, he threw a sword aura and fell on Luo Lin.


    It doesn''t hurt or itchy, it can be regarded as completing the previous three strokes.


    "what happened"


    Luo Lin raised his brows slightly.


    "The old man''s strongest attack is useless, and the third move is no more humiliating."


    swordsman.


    He laughed sullenly at himself.


    "Next, let me learn about your power. I want to see the gap with you."


    swordsman.


    With a smile, he said solemnly, for...Luo Lin''s name has changed from a boy to a lord.


    "as you wish."


    Luo Lin grinned.


    The right hand forms a fist, and the explosive power is gathering.


    There seemed to be a roar of a fierce beast between heaven and earth.


    Luo Lin threw a fist.


    Vaguely, a...The ferocious tyrannosaurus phantom from ancient times rushed out of Luo Lin''s fist.


    Unleash the most powerful ferocity.


    "Dragon, punch, burst, hair!!!"


    boom!!!����


    Chapter 257 laughs: Is it really you?teacher!5/5


    Dragon, punch, burst, send!!! One punch.


    The atmosphere quaked at this moment.


    The crackling sonic boom exploded between heaven and earth.


    Amidst the terrifying sonic boom, there was also the roar of the beast.


    That is the roar of the most ferocious tyrannosaurus that has spanned time since ancient times.


    The ancient animal species dragon fruit tyrannosaurus form! This is Luo Lin''s first devil fruit ability.


    The pirates of the sea that had hit the sea were silent.


    As the only multi-fruit ability in the world.


    Luo Lin did not develop the three-stage and four-stage deformation of the animal system like a regular animal type ability person.


    After acquiring the power of Tyrannosaurus.


    What Luo Lin focused on was the ultimate fierce power.


    Put all the power of Tyrannosaurus fruit into one punch.


    One force-ten guilds! Allow you to change in a thousand ways, and I will defeat it by myself! This is the''dao'' that Luo Lin believes in! A few months ago.


    Luo Lin, who had recently awakened from a deep sleep, once used this punch to defeat Krokdal''s Sandstorm Burial.


    right now.


    The dragon fist comes out again.


    The goal this time is to smile with the fruitful swordsman who is more powerful than the general.


    ''Om'' didn''t have any thoughts.


    The moment Luo Lin waved this dragon fist.


    swordsman.


    A smile also moved.


    The rod and knife around his waist was half an inch out of its sheath.


    The extremely bright purple gravitational light shone from the knife.


    The terrifying gravity that once pulled the meteorites in space fell.


    Ling''s swordsman.


    The desert land around the smile collapsed.


    A terrifying gravity field that is a hundred times stronger than conventional gravity is formed.


    In this one hundred times gravitational field.


    swordsman.


    A smile is... the only master.


    People in it.


    The terrifying gravity alone was enough to crush their bones, and they couldn''t move.


    Attacks from the outside world.


    Whether it is a physical strike, or an elemental attack such as flame, or the sword aura of a great swordsman.


    Under the pressure of his gravitational field, the collapse was neutralized.


    Even Luo Lin''s''Dragon Fist''.


    After falling into that terrifying gravity field, it is also like a mire.


    The fist strength is constantly being offset by gravity, decomposed, and the body shape is constantly shrinking.


    This is the fruitful domain.


    A perfect field swordsman integrating defense and offense.


    With a smile, for... the fruitful ability development, compared to its predecessor, the captain of the Rocks Pirates is more than twice as powerful.


    At least that... Legion commander who spends energy on women can''t create such a perfect gravity field.


    "Smile boy, you really have become stronger, but I am afraid it will not be so easy to take my fist completely."


    Luo Lin nodded appreciatively.


    Then he grinned.


    The fist was loosened and clenched.


    So that fell into the swordsman.


    With a smile, the Tyrannosaurus phantom''s right fist in the gravity field was released... and it expanded rapidly.


    next moment.


    Accompanied by its fist tightening again.


    The body of the Tyrannosaurus phantom exploded.


    The terrifying fist power raged in the gravity field.


    It broke the balance in the gravity field.


    Ling''s swordsman.


    The''field'' of a smile is no longer perfect.


    The roar of the tyrannosaurus''Angho'' resounded once again.


    The last remaining phantom of the Tyrannosaurus head broke the limit of a hundred times the gravity field and fell on the swordsman.


    Smiled on the staff that blocked him.


    With the knife and the person, they rushed out and flew upside down.

 210 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 210

    In the end, it fell heavily on the weathered rock mountain hundreds of meters away.


    ''Boom'' The fragile huge rocky mountain burst at once.


    Raise the sky full of dust.


    For a long time.


    The fist wind remaining between the world and the earth completely disappeared.


    Swordsmen came from the ruins of the rocky mountain.


    Coughing with a smile.


    On the one hand, it was because of being injured by Luo Lin''s Dragon Fist.


    On the other hand, it is also related to the dust in the sky.


    A swordsman with a truly top general level of combat power.


    With a smile, Luo Lin''s response to this type of dragon fist is naturally much better than that of Sha Wuwu Kai Crocodile.


    ''Wa'', the wind blows away the dust.


    Luo Lin suddenly appeared to the swordsman sitting on the rock ruins.


    Smiled before.


    Flick your fingers.


    Previously by swordsman.


    A drop of blood cut out by the grinning gravity knife fell into the mouth of a smile that couldn''t stop coughing.


    Even if the blood in Luo Lin''s body is continuous, creating regeneration every minute and every second.


    Waste is bad after all.


    Nourished by a drop of undead blood.


    swordsman.


    The smiling cough quickly stopped.


    The qi and blood surging in the body calmed down instantly.


    "It should be ok, smile kid."


    Luo Lin asked with a smile.


    swordsman.


    With a smile, the body trembled.


    now.


    For... the name of the kid from the young man in front of you.


    He didn''t have any more...the slightest anger and dissatisfaction.


    An old face even has excitement and... nostalgia! Because forty years ago.


    That man��that''s what his idol calls him! "Is it really you, Teacher Luo Lin!"


    swordsman.


    He smiled and raised his head, the expression on the old face was almost dull.


    At the moment when this question was asked.


    In fact, he already had the answer in his mind.


    He should have noticed it long ago.


    Even without the last iconic''Dragon Fist Outburst''.


    Whether it is the familiar and powerful overlord in the casino.


    Still those...familiar ��boy�� names.


    Or the domineering attitude of''letting three moves''.


    He should have thought of it.


    "If my eyes can still see..."


    swordsman.


    With a smile, his white eyes were open.


    At this moment, he extremely hoped that the eyes that had been destroyed by his own hands could reappear in light.


    Because in that case...In that case, he can see his teacher''s voice and smile again after a long absence! "Hehe, Xiaoxiaozi, haven''t seen you for decades, but you are...you really look like a senior, really. I am out of luck, and I want to teach the teacher to me in turn."


    Luo Lin smiled, and the corners of his mouth made a pleasant arc.


    The swordsman who heard Luo Lin''s response.


    With a smile, the body was completely petrified from the inside out and froze.


    On the one hand, it was because of the shock and excitement of meeting my teacher again after decades.


    On the other hand, it was also because of Luo Lin''s second half of hello.


    Before thinking of myself, I was actually in front of Luo Lin, a mentor, with the music of seniors.


    He even wanted to teach Luo Lin a lesson.


    swordsman.


    A smile makes my face blush, which is really embarrassing.


    As a result, he just kept his head down for a while, like a child who made a mistake, unable to say a word:


    "Hahaha"


    Looking at the swordsman.


    With a smile at this constrained look, Luo Lin couldn''t help laughing a few times and patted the swordsman.


    A smile on the shoulder.


    "Don''t care, don''t care, teacher, I''m not a stingy person. You just said in your heart that I don''t know the heights of the sky and the earth is not righteous at all, but I didn''t take it to my heart."


    Luo Lin laughed.


    Wen Yan, swordsman.


    The joyful expression that Yixiao had just given birth suddenly collapsed, and his face was bitter.


    "Jie ha ha ha ha"


    at this time.


    There was a loud laugh from the sky.


    "I knew it was you asshole, smile."


    Golden Lion Shiji is here!...


    Chapter 258 Big Brother?teacher?A smile, Shi Ji''s face is dumbfounded [1/5]


    "Jie ha ha ha ha, from seeing that meteorite fall, I knew it was definitely you bastard, smile!"


    From the southern sky, there was a loud laughter.


    That is the golden lion Shiji flying from Albana.


    "Laughing bastard, I kindly invited you to join my most powerful ship group back then. It''s fine if you don''t agree, and you actually used meteorites to hit me. This account, today we have to make a good calculation."


    Golden Lion Shiji looked angrily.


    As the former commander of the sea overlord Locks Pirates.


    There is a natural acquaintance between Golden Lion Shiji and the commander of the heavy army.


    However, the relationship between the two is not a friend.


    On the contrary, the relationship is still very bad.


    The reason is other than... the atmosphere of the Pirate Group itself.


    There is also the reason of the two diametrically opposite fruit abilities, Piao Piao and Zhong Zhong.


    The commander of the heavy army has always believed that his fruitful ability is the upper species of the golden lion fluttering fruit.


    However, his legion ranks below the Golden Lion.


    I have been unconvinced about this.


    And how can the golden lion, who has always been awkward, accept this statement.


    Rush incidents occurred in the two major legions.


    However, even if it doesn''t deal with the army commander.


    However, Golden Lion Shiji also had to admit that the fruitful ability does have its merits.


    If it can match his fluttering fruit ability, it will definitely be even more powerful.


    Therefore, thirty-six years ago, after the heavy army commander killed Luolin Town on the Island of God, the golden lion that inherited Lockes'' legacy was the fruit of the world seeking rebirth.


    By the time it was found, it was already ten years later.


    At that time, a new person with heavy responsibilities and fruit abilities was born.


    Just... such a swordsman.


    Smile.


    Because of this, the Golden Lion Shiji faced the young swordsman at the time.


    Yixiao initiated the invitation.


    I always have justice in my heart, and the smile of the hero is naturally a serious rejection.


    He even summoned the meteor shower to catch the golden lion gang by surprise, and escaped.


    Afterwards, the Atworth naval battle between Golden Lion and Roger broke out.


    The Flying Pirate Fleet, which was severely damaged, had no spare energy to find the swordsman.


    Take revenge with a smile.


    The old accounts of the year have been dragged.


    until today.


    Luo Lin looked at the swordsman.


    Smiled and looked at Golden Lion Shiji.


    Through reading the mind, seeing and hearing, I finally understood the grievances between the two.


    There was a drama-like smile on his face.


    Fluttering and heavy.


    Great Swordsman and Great Swordsman.


    This scene should be interesting.


    "You are... Golden Lion Shiji!!!"


    Even if he is blind.


    But through the powerful perception of seeing, hearing and color, the swordsman.


    Yixiao recognized Shi Ji''s identity for the first time.


    The old face couldn''t help but show the color of error.


    Since twenty years later, there has been no...the slightest message of flying pirates in the sea.


    However, he is here now. Is it because he wants to do something against Alabastan, but... a swordsman.


    There was a smile on his face.

 211 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 211

    He is here today.


    There is even a teacher.


    Even if you are a flying big pirate, you can never ask for any bargains.


    Regardless of����


    What are your plans.


    That''s it all.


    swordsman.


    Smile with a confident smile.


    "Jiehahahaha, what a courage, smile asshole."


    Looking at the swordsman.


    With a confident smile on his smiling face, the golden lion couldn''t help laughing.


    Since Luo Lin cured the''cockscomb head'' on his head, Golden Lion Shiji has been able to re-use his domineering power during this period, and his strength has greatly increased.


    It is also in a state of expansion at this moment.


    "Brother, it was this bastard who was making the shot just now. It just happened that I had some disagreements with him. Call this opponent to give it to me.''''


    "Teacher, this Golden Lion Shiji must be handed over to a disciple to deal with today!"


    Golden Lion Shiji and the swordsman.


    With a smile, he looked at Luo Lin and said in unison.


    Ever since...


    The air fell into an abnormal silence.


    A few quack birds flew in the sky.


    It seems to be laughing at something.


    "Big...Brother"


    "teacher"


    swordsman.


    Yixiao and Golden Lion Shiji spoke in unison again.


    Both old faces were extremely shocked and unbelievable.


    "Brother Luo Lin, is this smiling bastard your disciple"


    "Teacher Luo Lin, when did you become the big brother of this old lion"


    Golden Lion Shiji and the swordsman.


    I laughed and shouted in unison for the third time.


    Then there was a long silence.


    Luo Lin: "..."


    These two old guys, how come there are so many words that they wouldn''t have a fight before talking! Now this scene probably doesn''t look good anymore.


    Luo Lin shook his head helplessly.


    "Ski, do you want to fight with a smile?"


    Luo Lin asked.


    "If you don''t fight, you can''t fight anymore, since I laughed and laughed... I laughed, the kid is your eldest brother, and that''s my younger generation. How can I try it out?


    Golden Lion Shiji waved his hand.


    Since it is impossible to find a place from the battle, it is good to take advantage of the generation.


    swordsman.


    A smile: "..."


    "Since you don''t fight, then you go back to the palace and talk to Robin and the others, let them go to Hwaseong to get ready, and when they come back, help me bring a set of clothes."


    Rollin Road.


    "Okay, brother, go right away."


    Golden Lion Shiji responded''behavely'' and turned back without hesitation.


    It was a moment after sending away the Golden Lion Shiji by seeing, hearing and perceiving.


    "Teacher, what the hell is going on? It''s Golden Lion Shiji!"


    swordsman.


    Shocked and shouted with a smile on his face.


    The legendary flying big pirate Golden Lion Shiji.


    It should be Lieutenant General Luo Lin''s past opponent.


    However... Now that... the unbelievable golden lion has become someone else''s pony! It''s easy to come and go! It''s unbelievable! What happened today is my own dream! swordsman.


    I couldn''t help thinking with a smile.


    There was a''pop''.


    "Ouch"


    swordsman.


    It hurts with a smile.


    Waking up from his own world.


    "What are you thinking about, smile."


    "Hehehe"


    swordsman.


    Smile embarrassedly.


    "If you have nothing to do, let''s start."


    "What to start"


    "Of course it is class time. Since you call me a teacher, of course I will be responsible for teaching you. I will make up for the classes that I haven''t attended in the past 36 years."


    "what"


    "Ah what, let''s start with the fruitful abilities, and now I will build the gravity field with all my strength, and I will help you to check the missing.


    Luo Lin looked like a strict teacher.


    "Oh oh oh"


    ...


    at the same time.


    The South China Sea, the Great Sea Route and the headquarters of the Navy.


    The trajectories of the people gathered because of Luo Lin are about to meet.......!......


    Thank you [Dilly Little Reba] boss for your reward!


    Thank you [Dili Xiaoreba] boss for your reward! Thank you for your support!! Reading books every day during the summer vacation, charge 100 and get 500 coupons!


    :: Immediately recharge activity time: August 7 to August 9


    Chapter 259: Karp: I''m on my shoulders2/5


    South China Sea.


    The victory is divided.


    The maritime work agency led by Sabo and the dark forces in the South China Sea continued a two-month game.


    The dark forces have reinforcements from the new world.


    Among them, there is even the Don Quixote family led by Qiwuhai Don Quixote and Flamenco.


    And some other new world big pirates who were bought by the dark forces.


    Even so, they still lost.


    Early stage.


    For various reasons.


    Saab, the shipping agency led by Krokdal, was once at a disadvantage.


    Human damage is huge.


    It was even close to the edge of collapse.


    But those who survived this expedition were absolute elites.


    In addition, the reinforcements in the final battle-the crew of One Piece, the legendary Huangquan swordsman Brook and the ship doctor Kurokas.


    The giants include the four great warriors of the two giants, the captain of the blue ghost Dongli, and the red ghost Broki.


    There was also the assistance of the Ainilu and Xia Qi intelligence agents who finally appeared as a surprise soldier, which completely established the victory of this South China Sea battle.


    The Don Quixote family led by Nankai Kaidoflamingo and the dark forces of the South China Sea were defeated.


    The South China Sea became their third largest base area after the East China Sea and the first half of the Great Route.


    The loss in just a few months is too great to be estimated.


    The leaders of the dark forces, including Lufield and Gigula, are all cold from head to toe.


    Because they are not the ones who have suffered huge losses.


    It is the sea emperors who are entrenched in the new world!!! The real war is about to begin!!!...At this moment.


    The windless sea-king line between the South China Sea and the Great Sea Route.


    Dozens of huge sea kings returned with warships full of traces of war and smoke.


    On the front battleship.


    Standing Sabo, Krokdal and other top leaders.


    Sabo''s face was slightly darkened after the two-month war.


    At the same time, the childishness from him was completely removed.


    Just standing here now.


    Just...giving people a general demeanor.


    This is a huge change in temperament.


    It is his growth in the past two months.


    Even Krokdal had to admit it.


    In terms of leadership, he is indeed inferior to this kid who is only twenty years old.


    It''s not just Sabo who has changed.


    And everyone in this fleet.


    The straw hat Luffy, who was originally a combat genius, broke through successively in combat power during the months of battle.


    Even those without the original plot... life and death adventures.


    He has also independently developed the rubber fruit gear.


    He even learned the armed color in advance, seeing the color and even the overlord color, these three colors are domineering.


    Strength is not the same.

 212 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 212

    Roronoa Sauron and Heizu Sanji also made great progress.


    Even Usopp had initially learned the domineering look and feel.


    During the war, there were frequent dazzling performances.


    He even got the approval from the leaders of the giant army, and personally promised to take him to Elbuff in the future.


    Of course, compared to the commander-in-chief, Sabo who bears strength.


    The Straw Hat Luffy Four, who just used it as a trial, has changed a lot in personality.


    At this moment, he was still fighting on the boat.


    So happy.


    "Yo ha ha ha ha, really...!"


    Brooke smiled, with only one skeleton left.


    "Little Sabo, are you ready? The South China Sea campaign is just the beginning."


    Kurokas smiled.


    "I know"


    Sabo nodded.


    "Those... the emperors of the new world standing behind the dark forces, but then how come we have a mentor standing behind us!"


    Sabo looked determined.


    "If the four emperors are coming, just so, the bastard with white beard just leave it to me."


    Krokdal''s naming of''dominant''.


    Hearing that, Sabo, Kurokas, Brook and others all glanced at Klockdal with weird looks.


    "What are your eyes"


    Crockdale''s forehead burst into blue veins.


    "can you"


    Sabo asked.


    "I����"


    Krokdal made a fist, his face flushed.


    "Hahaha"


    Everyone laughed...


    The first half of the great route.


    A prosperous super island port.


    A large merchant ship set sail with a flag protected by the navy.


    There are humans on the boat, murlocs, and people of various races.


    On the top deck of a merchant ship stood a man, two women and three people 3.


    Naturally, Lei Li, Xia Qi and Alice, a girl in a cap, were separated near the shampoo place 3.


    Under the secret arrangement of Xia Qi, an intelligence expert.


    They can always be prepared to avoid siege and interception from the navy and world governments.


    In the meantime, those... who want to go home on the ship will be sent back to their hometowns.


    The people who remain on this merchant ship will be taken to Alabastan to relocate.


    "Lao Lei, the war on the South China Sea has come to an end."


    Xia Qi, who finished contacting the intelligence agent, spoke.


    "The guy Shanks said...the boy with a straw hat, okay."


    Raleigh asked.


    "Well, that... the little straw hat boy was greatly active in the war."


    Xia Qi said.


    "Since Shanks chose to entrust the straw hat person, of course I want to check it out."


    Lei Li said.


    "Agaga, Teacher Raleigh is really not straightforward at all."


    Alice, the girl in the peaked cap, smiled.


    "I went to Alabastan just to meet that...a boy with a straw hat. Who wants to join that bastard''s broken five, organization?"


    Raleigh gritted his teeth.


    "Okay, I know, I know."


    Xia Qi soothed...


    at the same time.


    Marine Headquarters, Marine Fodor.


    Today''s navy headquarters is exceptionally quiet.


    It is completely incomparable with the excitement of the past.


    All because of the ship that is slowly leaving the headquarters from Crescent Bay at this moment.


    Not a warship.


    Or it was once a warship.


    But now all things related to the navy have been unloaded.


    Whether it''s decoration or flag.


    right now.


    This is an ordinary sturdy ship.


    There are many people on board.


    Former general and chief navy instructor Zefa Heiwan, Andrew, one of the highest officers of the Naval General Hospital, and those...the veterans who retired and lived in the family town of the headquarters in the last era...Most of them are. Now the backbone of the navy, the major generals, and even the lieutenants, the officers and even the elders.


    They have dedicated their lives to the Navy and justice, and they should have been able to survive and spend the rest of their lives.


    But now.


    They set sail again.


    "Everyone-salute!"


    The Marshal Senguo shouted loudly.


    The sound of standing at attention and saluting sounded in the square of the headquarters.


    Watching their teachers, their officers, and their fathers sail away! "Kapu, you bastard, don''t you plan to leave?"


    The Marshal Warring States seemed to vent his spirit, his voice was low.


    "Hey, forget it this time."


    Karp raised his hand and patted Sengoku''s shoulder.


    "Don''t be sad, brother, at least I am still there! If you want to lean on your shoulders, there is it here."


    Karp smiled and pointed to his broad shoulders.


    "roll roll roll"


    ...


    Chapter 260 Return!Sabo, Raleigh and Zefa3/5


    Santin Island.


    Kingdom of Alabastan, north.


    The uninhabited land, which was already barren, was like being hit by one meteorite after another.


    One after another huge potholes can be seen everywhere in the earth.


    There are countless large cracks dense like a spider web extending in all directions.


    "Smile, is this already your limit? This little gravity is not enough for me to beat my back..., your practice is still far short, so continue to rush to break through the limit."


    Luo Lin was naked, standing as a swordsman.


    In the circle of hundredfold supergravity suppression with a smile, the expression is always calm and calm.


    As if the terrifying hundredfold gravity didn''t exist at all for him.


    "I����"


    the other side.


    Listening to Luo Lin''s request, swordsman.


    With a smile, he opened his mouth, but he was speechless, and he wanted to cry without tears.


    He wanted to say that at present this hundred times the gravity is already his limit.


    Really, I can''t rush at all! Besides.


    Teacher, didn''t you tell me three days ago to give me a class and check the gaps and fill in the vacancies? Why do I think that in these three days, you have always used my 100-fold gravity field for physical fitness, strength training and exercise?


    I can''t help but slander in my heart.


    "Ahem"


    Luo Lin in the hundredfold gravity field heard a smile and couldn''t help coughing twice.


    "Smile, improving the control of the fruit-bearing ability and the endurance of the gravity field are also important tasks. Now, the time you maintain the gravity field is half an hour longer than before. This is becoming stronger!"


    Luo Lin said seriously.


    "That''s true."


    swordsman.


    Nodded with a smile.


    In this short period of three days, he was able to repeatedly break through the maintenance limit of the gravity field, and indeed he could not do without the help of his teacher Luo Lin.


    After all, his physical strength in the past three days was used by Luo Lin to help him recover.


    "Ok"


    Luo Lin nodded meaningfully.


    At the beginning, Luo Lin really wanted to test the results of the barbaric growth over the years.


    Use your own vision and experience to find his shortcomings and help him improve.


    However, after personally experiencing the hundredfold gravity field of a smile.


    Luo Lin suddenly discovered that this gravity field is really amazing...easy to use.


    If it is an ordinary person, not to mention ordinary people, even if an ordinary strong person is placed in a field of a hundredfold gravity, it will inevitably end in a miserable end.


    But for... a top powerhouse like Luo Lin.


    The one-hundred-fold gravitational field of a smile is simply the most suitable training field.


    Luo Lin, who was in the gravity field, only felt that every cell in his body was active under the pressure.


    Waking up from a deep sleep for 36 years till now.


    Luo Lin has also fought a lot of battles.


    He has fought with Qiwuhai Krokdal, General Huang Yuan, Hades King Raleigh and others, but he has never had a good time.

 213 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 213

    Physical strength has never been completely opened up.


    Until after being in a hundredfold gravity field with a smile.


    The power hidden in Luo Lin finally recovered in all directions.


    In the World of Dragon Ball, Monkey King''s way to Namek once used the spacecraft''s 100-fold gravity field to practice, and his combat power doubled.


    Luo Lin at this time is the same.


    The long-lost feeling of becoming stronger caused the corners of Luo Lin''s mouth to unconsciously set off a pleasant arc.


    Another hour.


    Raising his limit again for a minute, he sat down on the ground like a smile.


    The horror of gravity that shrouded Luo Lin''s body was also gone.


    Rollin flicked his fingers.


    A drop of blood rich in activity landed on a smiling chest.


    Infiltrate.


    Then it spread to his limbs.


    In an instant, he filled up his blue bar.


    It is a good thing to recover so quickly.


    Just looking at Luo Lin''s smiling face.


    A smile on an old face makes him stiff.


    "Also... or not, teacher, let''s go back and have a meal"


    Tentatively asked with a smile.


    "Jie ha ha ha ha"


    at this time.


    From the south, the messenger Golden Lion Shiji laughed again.


    "Brother, Robin''s sister-in-law, let me come over and tell you that they are back."


    Golden Lion Shiji landed and reported with a big laugh.


    "Who is back"


    Luo Lin asked rhetorically.


    "It is said that they are all back."


    ...


    It''s back! It''s all back! As early as three days ago.


    Robin has already received a war report from the South China Sea.


    Saab, Krokdal and his entourage on the South China Sea are expected to return to Hwaseong Fortress in three days.


    In addition, Lei Li and Xia Qi, who were separated from them on the Chambord Islands, will also arrive in the next few days.


    Everyone outside all returned together.


    This is naturally a great thing.


    Robin has been preparing for a grand welcome banquet for several days.


    Just wait for today.


    It''s just that even Robin couldn''t think of it.


    Nowadays.


    Except...Sabo and Raleigh.


    Yet another ship arrived at Hwaseong Fortress.


    It was a naval warship class.


    No naval emblems can be seen on the ship.


    It''s just the old man at the bow of that big ship-without a doubt, that''s the former admiral, the chief instructor of the naval school-Zefa Hei! "Sister Robin, Sister Robin, the situation at the port doesn''t seem to be right. !what should we do"


    Weiwei asked weakly.


    "Former General Zefa of the navy, they... they are not here to catch Uncle Leili, for the sake of the dragon people."


    Nami''s eyes widened.


    "In recent days, there seems to be a rumor that the chief navy instructor Zefa seems to have retired."


    Kerra frowned.


    "I have asked Lao Jin to inform the uncle. I believe he should be back soon. Maybe we don''t need to worry too much."


    Robin said...


    At this moment.


    Off Hwaseong, dozens of ships with traces of war lined up.


    Inside Crescent Bay.


    Three large ships stand on three legs, forming horns to each other.


    There was also a golden ark circling in the sky with black smoke''suddenly''.


    "Guhahahaha, Hades King Raleigh, former Navy Admiral Black Wrist Zefa, legends have appeared one after another. Today is really lively."


    Qiwuhai Krokdal said with a giddy smile.


    "Rayleigh"


    "Lei Deputy"


    Brook and Kurokas, the swordsmen of Huangquan on the same ship, waved happily to Raleigh on the merchant ship.


    "Oh, isn''t it Brook and Kolokas, it''s been a long time since I saw you"


    Raleigh ignored Klockdal and greeted his former friends happily.


    On the other side, none of the veterans headed by Zefa on the warship paid attention to Klockdal.


    Even the appearance of Pluto Raleigh did not change their expressions.


    At this moment.


    Dozens of retired veterans on the deck were lined up in square teams, all standing straight.


    It was as if he was about to be reviewed by the chief.


    The atmosphere above the harbor has also become heavy with the powerful aura revealed on the veterans.


    Until a certain moment.


    There was a soft bang in the sky.


    The space is rippling slightly.


    A tall and straight figure appeared out of thin air.


    then.


    The world is boiling!...


    Chapter 261: Luo Lin and the Navy Veterans [4/5 for subscription]


    Southwest of Alabastan, an emerging port city-Hwaseong.


    A spacious crescent-shaped bay.


    Three big ships stand on top of each other.


    No one had expected this sudden encounter beforehand.


    Even Xia Qi, who is known as the intelligence communication, is the same.


    Who could have imagined that Zefa, the chief navy instructor who suddenly retired a few days ago, would come here.


    "Could it be..."


    Xia Qi narrowed her eyes slightly.


    She remembered the battle of Qianfan Island not long ago.


    At that time, Luo Lin seemed to be there too.


    He even delayed the meeting with the peaked girl Alice because of something.


    "Even the old boy Zefa dug it over, you really deserve it!"


    Xia Qi smiled and shook her head.


    "Sister Xia Qi, Sister Xia Qi, what are you talking about... Is it true that the chief navy instructor Zefa really retired"


    The girl in the peaked cap widened her beautiful eyes and asked with surprise.


    "But...why... why did Zefa also come here because of the Tianlongren''s affairs, chasing us all the way? Impossible! It doesn''t make sense! How did he know our whereabouts"


    The girl Alice was full of disbelief.


    "Come on, don''t think about it, Alice."


    Xia Qi touched the girl''s head and smiled.


    "Sister Xia Qi, why are you not nervous at all? That''s the former general Zefa, and the veterans behind him..."


    The girl Alice''s gaze scanned from the lined up veterans on the warship, and her pretty face couldn''t help being moved.


    It''s not just former general Zefa.


    And the old people on the boat.


    Neither one is a simple character.


    Just standing calmly gives people a strong sense of oppression.


    They accidentally leaked agglomeration of air machines, and even made the atmosphere become solid and heavy.


    No matter what, it shows that they are not ordinary old people.


    It''s more like a good soldier who has experienced many battles.


    The fact is also true.


    "Brook, Kurokas, look over there, there are really enough old acquaintances today."


    On the deck of the merchant ship, Rayleigh glanced past the orderly line of veterans.


    An imperceptible movement flashed in his eyes.


    "Yoohohohoho, really."


    Brooke laughed.


    "Andrew, Albert, Alfred, Colin, Dean, Fitch... are all familiar faces that are nostalgic."


    Kurokas said with emotion.


    "It''s just that compared to 40 years ago, too few people are still alive."


    Kurokas was depressed.


    "Yohouhouhouhou, Kurokas, be happy, think about it after forty years that we can have another banquet with them, this is enough."


    Brooke smiled, but there were tears in the empty eyes.


    Forty years ago, it was not only Luo Lin who rescued the confused and desperate from the Devil''s Triangle, but also the veterans on the ship now! Although it was only a short period of time, everyone was really good. Guy!...on the other side.


    The battleship to which Saab and Krokdal belong.


    Krokdal, who was both ignored by Leily and Zefa, suddenly curled his lips unhappy.


    However, there was no further radical move because he knew it.

 214 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 214

    Whether it is Raleigh or Zefa, since it appears, it is absolutely inseparable from his above.


    On the other hand, it was also the reason why Inkerdal was afraid.


    Because of the old people on that warship, he was also familiar.


    That was the mainstay of the navy in the last era when Roger, White Beard, and Golden Lion were active.


    As the lieutenant admiral of the last era, he has seen no less than three people 3.


    Others are also strong and monster-like veteran major admirals.


    There is even an existence that is not weaker than the lieutenant general.


    If you change to the previous one, see such a naval lineup.


    People can''t help but wonder, where the Demon Slaying Order has been launched again.


    ''Gudong'' over time.


    The atmosphere over the port of Hwaseong became heavier.


    The air gradually dries.


    The people in Ling''s room swallowed unconsciously.


    "Nah...!!!, Sabo, who are those old men? Didn''t you say that you are going to have a banquet?


    The straw hat boy who couldn''t feel the tension at all clutched his grunting belly, and his tongue drooped out half a foot long.


    "Luffy, bear with me for a while..."


    Sabo touched his brother''s head and spoke dotingly.


    Next second.


    Sabo seemed to sense something and suddenly raised his head.


    at the same time.


    Krokdal, Raleigh, Brook, Kurox, and Zefa and the veterans on the warship all looked up.


    Immediately afterwards, everyone inside and outside Hwaseong Port looked up.


    Facing the dazzling sunlight, looking somewhere in the sky.


    There.


    The atmosphere...no, it''s the space suddenly rippling like water.


    From scratch.


    A tall and straight figure just appeared in everyone''s sight out of thin air.


    The atmosphere of''Wow'' was broken with the appearance of that figure.


    There was an uproar in the audience.


    "Brother Luo Lin, it''s Brother Luo Lin!"


    On the upper floors of the Hwaseong Headquarters Building, Nami and Weiwei cried out excitedly.


    "Great, the instructor is finally back, I didn''t know what would happen next!"


    Kerr exhaled.


    "tutor"


    At the bow of the battleship, Sabo looked at Luo Lin on stage with excitement.


    Sauron, Usopp, Sanji, and the monster Feng Klei also exclaimed in exclamation.


    "The handsome man is here, is the banquet finally about to begin"


    The spirit of the vitality straw hat Luffy is also refreshed, his eyes are shining, and his saliva is long.


    Much attention.


    In the sky.


    Luo Lin''s gaze fell on Sabo first, and nodded.


    So the excitement and excitement on Sabo''s face became even more intense.


    If it is normal.


    Rollin will certainly not hesitate to praise Sabo for his outstanding performance this time.


    It''s only today...Luo Lin''s sight passed Leili''s group, and finally fell on Zefa on the warship and the veterans behind him.


    Even though time flies.


    Even though the years have left many indelible marks on their faces.


    Luo Lin still remembers--clearly remembering their faces.


    ''Da'' in the sky.


    Luo Lin stepped down.


    The air rippled.


    "Andrew"


    Luo Lin let out a loud shout as he stepped down.


    "To"


    On the warship, an old man took the lead to get out of the queue, standing straight, and his voice was louder, with unspeakable excitement.


    "Albert"


    Luo Lin took the next step again.


    "To"


    "Alfred"


    Step down again.


    "Dean"


    ...


    One step at a time.


    When Rollin was on the deck of a warship.


    Forty-eight veterans were all out.


    "Everyone��"


    Zefa spoke.


    In an instant, forty-eight veterans.


    Even the Ayin, Binz and other guerrilla members who were hiding further behind stood at attention.


    The footsteps shook the warship, causing waves of waves in the peaceful harbor.


    "salute"


    ...


    The 262nd chapter shocked the audience!!!5/5 for subscription


    "All staff-salute"


    When Zefa''s loud voice fell.


    The forty-eight veterans in the queue, as well as Ain, Binz and others at the stern stood at attention.


    Salute to Luo Lin who is on the deck, his movements are neat and uniform.


    A wave of ripples appeared on the calm harbor sea, spreading in all directions, shaking the audience.


    The clamor and uproar burst into the sky.


    Everyone inside and outside the bay opened their shocking eyes, and their faces were filled with disbelief.


    "What exactly is going on"


    "The previous adult should be behind us, right?"


    "That ship is indeed a warship, after all, the one on the bow... but former general Zefa! I recognize it!"


    "But... why that... general Zefa actually salutes us!"


    "Who is our president sacred!"


    The people on the dozens of warships parked on the periphery of the bay all shouted in shock...


    "Sister Xia Qi Sister Xia Qi"


    Huge merchant ship in the bay.


    The peaked cap girl Alice opened her beautiful eyes once, and she kept pulling the corner of Xia Qi''s clothes next to her.


    "Don''t pull it, don''t pull it, the clothes are going to be broken."


    Xia Qi said helplessly.


    "Agaga Gaga, but... what the hell is going on! That... general Zefa, and why did the veterans treat Mr. Luo Lin..."


    Alice, the girl in the peaked cap, was shocked and speechless.


    "Because those veterans used to be that guy''s subordinates!"


    Xia Qi said with emotion.


    "Mr. Luo Lin''s previous... subordinates, could it be said..."


    ...


    Another battleship in the bay.


    The main players on the expedition headed by Sabo and Krokdal are all showing shocked expressions at this moment.


    The eyes widened suddenly.


    The chin almost touched the deck.


    "That... Chief Instructor Zefa really came because of the tutor! Isn''t that... Zefa will also be our... partner in the future?


    Sabo took a deep breath and calmed down the turmoil in his heart.


    "Captain, who is ours?"


    "Captain Krock, he, he..."


    "Little Klock, is the handsome president a navy?"


    Dazebonis, von Krei, Galdino, Valentine''s Day are also full of shock.


    They cast inquiring glances at Krokdal.


    "what"


    Klockdal squinted his eyes and nodded with a solemn expression.


    "Ugh"


    ...


    Hwaseong Bay, the audience burst into an uproar, and went straight to Xiaohan.


    Only the huge warship remained quiet.


    But this does not mean that the people on the ship are calm.


    On the contrary.


    The emotional ups and downs of the people on this warship are greater than anyone else.


    The members of the Pirate Guerrilla team who followed Zefa kept standing and saluting, while staring at each other with shocking eyes.

 215 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 215

    Due to military discipline.


    Now they can''t turn their inner shock into words, wantonly loudly.


    But the shock in their hearts is already overwhelming.


    Even Ain and Binz are two exceptions.


    Half a month ago.


    They followed Zefa and once learned the truth about half-claws on Thousand Sail Island.


    Ain knew that Luo Lin was most likely a legendary figure who disappeared in the last era of the Navy.


    Later, she learned that Luo Lin was her elder sister, Lieutenant General Gion''s''dad''.


    At one time it brought her a strong psychology and shock.


    A week ago.


    She learned of the resignation of teacher Zefa.


    At that time, she couldn''t help but start to guess the reason.


    Guess that teacher Zefa''s sudden resignation may be related to the legend they encountered on Qianfan Island.


    now.


    Conjecture becomes a reality.


    Nowadays.


    The true identity of that... vanishing legend may be revealed.


    The girl Ain was shocked.


    There was even more excitement and anticipation in my heart, and the beautiful eyes fell on the young people in front of the veterans without blinking...


    at the same time.


    Warship deck.


    Compared to the shock of Binz and other guerrillas.


    Forty-eight navy veterans such as Andrew and Colin.


    Their whole body is almost occupied by emotions of excitement and ecstasy.


    Thirty-six years have passed.


    They finally saw it! Seeing the former chief once again! Seeing the existence that they admire! What a fortunate thing.


    It''s really great to be able to struggle to live until now! Forty-eight veterans all have this idea in their hearts.


    The veterans ahead.


    Luo Lin stood calmly.


    Deep eyes flicked across the old faces in front of him.


    Finally grinned.


    "Long time no see, bastards."


    Luo Lin had a bright smile on his face, and laughed from the heart.


    "Yes! Lieutenant General Luo Lin!!!"


    Listening to the familiar greeting from Luo Lin.


    The joy in the hearts of Andrew and the veterans overflowed.


    Can''t help shouting in unison.


    "Stop it, I''m not a lieutenant general."


    Luo Lin waved his hand.


    "No, in our hearts, you will always be our chief."


    "Stupid Dean, you know it, you don''t need to say it."


    "Yes..., the boss will be ours from now on!"


    "Before coming, did you forget what Mr. Zefa told us?"


    "Sorry sorry"


    ...


    The veterans laughed.


    "Luo Linzhong...Boss, many brothers on our boat have left over the years, but it is definitely not the forty-eight of us who survived."


    Former Vice Admiral Alfred walked up to Rollin.


    "Yes, boss, there are dozens of old guys who have retired back to their hometown, and they are still on their way!"


    "Boss Luo Lin, among our navy, we have survived the most on board and are the most promising."


    "All are the reasons why you taught us, the boss."


    The veterans approached Luo Lin one by one.


    They scrambled to tell Luo Lin what happened over the years.


    Among them are joys and sorrows.


    There is also happiness.


    The navy has always been a high-risk occupation.


    Life and death are inevitable.


    Because of Luo Lin''s immortality, the war he participated in has created many miraculous events with zero casualties.


    However, thirty-six years ago, when Luo Lin disappeared.


    His lieutenant formation was also broken up and rearranged.


    Without Luo Lin''s protection.


    Death on the battlefield is naturally unavoidable.


    Especially because of Luo Lin''s disappearance, his crew members were extremely emotional in those years, and the death rate was extremely high.


    But all these years passed.


    On the contrary, the old people on the Luolin ship survived the most.


    Also has the most high-end generals.


    There are five people in the lieutenant general alone, and his military achievements are outstanding.


    In addition to their own efforts, this is also related to the''Xiaoqiang'' physique that they have received more than one treatment with Immortal Blood.


    "Old folks, we won''t be drunk or go home tonight!!!"


    ...


    Chapter 263 This kid is Karp��s grandson [1/5 for subscription]


    Dozens of ships moved together.


    The calm bay of Ling made waves.


    Following Luo Lin''s order.


    All the big boats in and outside the bay docked.


    People screamed and jumped happily.


    Carry the trophies from the ship ashore.


    Stacked into a mountain of gold treasure one after another.


    Under the sunlight, it shines with golden light.


    The shaky person couldn''t open his eyes.


    "Hahahaha, we really deserve to be our boss!"


    "I knew the monsters that happened on the sea these days are not simple! As expected!"


    "Boss Luo Lin, this time we are all going to come to your place for retirement. Even if you rush us, we will never leave. We will rely on you."


    "Yes, yeah, boss, your family is so solid, it must be no problem to raise our dozens of idlers."


    ...


    The vigorous veterans opened their mouths one after another.


    "That''s okay, you old guys, don''t smile all day long, can Mr. Luo Lin save us? The retirement salary is definitely double the amount given by the Navy headquarters.


    Old Andrew said sternly.


    Luo Lin: "..."


    But-these are the ones under his...Bunny! Even in the past few decades, they have not changed.


    Luo Lin grinned, showing a heartfelt happy laugh.


    "It''s no problem at all, you can just pay as much salary as you want."


    Luo Lin waved his hand and said in a deep breath.


    "Hahaha"


    Under the setting sun.


    Hwaseong Plaza laughed constantly...


    That night.


    The first time since Hwaseong was established.


    It is also the grand opening of the banquet.


    Under the order of Robin, the butler.


    Countless wines and foods that have been prepared for a long time have emerged.


    Continuously delivered to the spacious Hwaseong Plaza.


    The center of the banquet.


    Naturally, Luo Lin, Zefa, Andrew and other veterans.


    Around Luo Lin, the main members of the organization are distributed.


    For example, Robin, Kerla and other little girls team up.


    Klockdal and his players.


    There are also Rayleigh, Brook and Kurokas who are mixed in the straw hat youth team.


    Wait, wait for the audience.


    There was constant laughter.


    Three wine rounds.


    It was almost late at night.


    People''s faces are a bit drunk.


    "Hey, Zefa, on such a happy day, sing a song to help the fun, the last time you sang the navy song, you were really good."


    Luo Lin looked at Zefa.


    Zefa: ""


    The surrounding veterans all looked at Zefa in surprise, with incredible expressions.


    Zefa, the most severe iron-faced chief instructor in the navy, can sing! And it''s not bad! If someone else said this, he would deny it with mockery.

 216 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 216

    It''s just that since this is what their boss said.


    That''s fine.


    "Mr. Zefa, come and sing one!"


    "Sing one, sing one!"


    "Brother Zefa, come one!"


    ...


    Dean, Colin and the crowd of veterans who had been drinking high all roared.


    "Teacher Zefa"


    With his beautiful eyes open, Ain looked at Zefa, who bowed his head and said nothing, and subconsciously went to the side to hide.


    He accidentally fell on Luo Lin''s body.


    He let out a soft cry of''Oh Yo''.


    at the same time.


    Zefa raised his head with his head down.


    An old face didn''t have much anger.


    "Okay, since you have said that, then I will have a paragraph."


    Zefa nodded in agreement.


    "Ugh"


    Ain''s pretty face showed a cute question mark expression.


    For a while, I forgot to apologize and got up.


    Just leaning straight in Luo Lin''s arms, motionless.


    To this.


    The veterans who have always liked to booby didn''t pay attention.


    The only thing that really noticed was the little girl gathering area not far away.


    Feeling the collective''resentment'' gaze from Robin, Vivi, Nami, Kerla and Alice.


    Luo Lin let out a laugh.


    He then supported Ain''s slender waist that was gripped by Yingying, and repositioned the stiff Ain and sat upright.


    "it is good"


    the other side.


    The veterans, who were all focused on Zefa, clapped and applauded.


    "Ahem"


    Zefa cleared his throat.


    "The sea..."


    "Yohehehehehehehehe"


    "What''s wrong, Brother Zefa, go on"


    Zefa paused when he saw only two words sung, and the veteran named Albert subconsciously urged.


    Zefa retracted his gaze to the other side.


    "The sea is watching..."


    Zefa''s singing began again.


    This time it was only three words more than just now, and it stopped again.


    But this time, the veterans followed Zefa''s sight.


    It is also the source of the song that interrupted the navy.


    "Yoohahahahahahaha.... Bring the wine of Binks to you, like the sea breeze, ride the wind and waves as you like, on the other side of the sea, the setting sun is also noisy, and the singing of the birds draws a circle in the air. Goodbye, the home of silk in the harbor. Song Bar, the song of sailing, the golden wave and the silver wave also turned into splashes and stirred us to sail for the ocean only


    The melodious song of the pirate, Binks'' wine came from the Straw Hat Youth Hall not far away.


    With the atmosphere of the banquet king Straw Hat Luffy, and the violin assistance of professional musician Brooke.


    The people in the surrounding banquet areas were all driven.


    Even if they are not pirates.


    At this moment, it is also following the rhythm of the straw hat boy and Brooke.


    Compared with depression, a desolate and tragic naval song.


    Sure enough, the joyous song of the pirate is more suitable for the atmosphere of the banquet.


    The emotions that Zefa finally brewed twice.


    It was also interrupted by the vitality straw hat.


    After understanding the reason.


    Veterans Colin and Albert got up.


    Go straight to the area where Lei Li and others are located.


    Knocked on the table.


    "Hey, kids, what do you sing, song."


    "And you, Brooke, Kurokas, what it''s like to be in the kids'' pile, come over to us, and forget it if you are a Raleigh bastard."


    The appearance of the two veterans caused the atmosphere of the scene to stagnate.


    Brukla''s violin stagnated.


    A trace of embarrassment flashed across Kurokas''s old face.


    Raleigh curled his lips in disdain.


    Sauron, Sanji, Usopp and even Sabo shrank their heads at this moment, and did not dare to speak.


    "Binks'' wine is not a bad five, song!"


    Young and energetic shouts rang out.


    Naturally Straw Hat Luffy.


    "Hey, Luffy, they are brothers."


    Usopra pulled the sleeves of Luffy''s straw hat.


    "So what? This Pirate''s song is my favorite song, I will sing it."


    Straw Hat Luffy said unconvinced.


    "Hehe, personality, I like it."


    Colin, the former lieutenant admiral, laughed instead.


    Turning to look at Luo Lin.


    "Boss, where did you find this rebellious kid? Or let me teach it later."


    "This kid, he is Karp''s grandson. If you want to teach it, please teach it."


    Luo Lin smiled.


    The audience was silent at first.


    Next second.


    "Ugh"


    ...


    Chapter 264 I''m the One Piece!Zefa is dumbfounded!2/5


    "This kid is Karp''s grandson!"


    Luo Lin smiled.


    When his voice fell.


    The audience suddenly fell silent.


    Whether it''s the veterans around Luo Lin, or the teenagers and girls who are close to Luffy.


    Whether it''s Raleigh or Zefa.


    People stared with wide eyes and looked at the puffed straw hat boy in shock.


    "This character with a straw hat turned out to be... Mr. Karp''s grandson!!!"


    "Son of Prophecy, Joey Boye, who came over 800 years, is... the grandson of that bastard Karp!!!"


    Former lieutenant admiral Colin, legend has it that the big sea pirate Hades King Raleigh, at this moment''s face is full of surprise and shock.


    "Ugh"


    "Ugh"


    After a brief silence.


    An uproar of surprise erupted from the audience.


    "Luo Lin, Luo Lin, is Luffy the grandson of hero Karp"


    Vivi screamed.


    "Um... Hero Karp turned out to be Luffy''s grandfather, so is it also Sabo''s..."


    Kerla looked at Sabo.


    "Well, I''ve seen Old Man Karp before."


    Sabo shrugged and did not deny.


    "Boss Luo Lin, are you making a mistake, that... the straw hat boy is really Mr. Karp''s grandson"


    Veteran Dean exclaimed.


    "Straw Hat Luffy, Monkey... Luffy"


    Zefa murmured and nodded.


    Apparently, he had heard the name from Karp.


    After learning that the straw hat boy is the grandson of the hero Karp.


    The eyes of the veterans looking at the straw hat boy suddenly changed.


    Rollin is a hero.


    Karp is also a hero of the Navy.


    The position in their hearts is second only to Luo Lin.


    Since Luffy is Karp''s grandson, he is naturally their junior.


    "Hahaha, good good"


    Former lieutenant general Colin patted Luffy on the shoulder and said in a good way.


    "No wonder you are so full of personality. It turns out that your kid is the grandson of Mr. Karp. Not bad, don''t worry, as a senior, I will do my best to train you into an excellent marine."


    The retired former lieutenant general Colin blurted out subconsciously.


    After I finished speaking, I realized that I am not even a retired navy.


    Don''t wait for him to correct.


    The characteristic straw hat Lu Fei slapped his big hand away.

 217 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 217

    "Who wants to be a seaman, I am a pirate!"


    Luffy opened his arms and shouted.


    "Pirate"


    Colin, Albert and the other veterans were all taken aback.


    "What nonsense are you talking about, boy, your grandpa is a naval hero! You have to learn from your grandpa."


    The veterans began to persuade with an incredible expression.


    Hear the words.


    Sabo, Zoro, Sanji and others subconsciously covered their faces.


    They can already predict what Lengtou Qing Lufei will say next.


    I can''t stop it anymore! "Don''t be long-winded, old man, I used to make an appointment with someone to Luffy and take a deep breath.


    "One Piece-I am determined!!!"


    ...


    After a long silence.


    Raleigh, Brook, and Kurokas looked at each other and smiled.


    The veterans were also shocked by Straw Hat Luffy''s bold ambition.


    Until now.


    They have encountered pirates in the sea who don''t know how many pirates are targeting the throne of the One Piece.


    But no one has ever been able to give them such a strong shock in their hearts like Straw Hat Luffy.


    They obviously used to be the navy, at this time they should...or have to do something to prevent the young man from going astray.


    But now they are shocked and can''t say a word:


    "Grandpa is a navy, grandson wants to be a pirate, and my son is..."


    Zefa whispered softly, and finally shook his head helplessly.


    "This family, there is no one to worry about, it is hopeless."


    Zefa sighed.


    "Boss Luo Lin, Mr. Karp''s grandson is afraid that most people can''t control it, you don''t care"


    Alfred, the retired former lieutenant general, looks at Rollin.


    "The guy Carp doesn''t care about it...


    , Which one shall I care"


    Luo Lin laughed.


    "Then leave it to me."


    Zefa meditated and spoke.


    "Okay."


    Luo Lin responded at will.


    "By the way, those little guys are begging you."


    Luo Lin is not welcome.


    Zefa: "..."


    Forget it.


    When I decided to quit.


    He is ready to continue to be an instructor.


    After the episode.


    The lively and cheerful banquet continued.


    The melodious song of the pirate Binks'' wine rang again and spread throughout the square.


    This time.


    The veterans did not interfere anymore.


    Compared to entangled with these little things.


    Naturally, it is more important to drink and chat with the boss Luo Lin.


    Later in the night.


    Most of the people attending the banquet in the square fell.


    Under the arrangement of a special person, he was sent back to the residential area of ??Hwaseong to rest.


    The night passed.


    Dawn comes.


    After a night of carnival, Hwaseong Square gradually recovered its tranquility.


    Under Luo Lin''s orders.


    The veterans who originally wanted to continue drinking with Luo Lin for three days and three nights all went to recuperate.


    Straw hat Luffy and the others, who are still full of spirits, started the second carnival banquet elsewhere.


    The roof of Hwaseong headquarters building.


    Luo Lin and Zefa stood shoulder to shoulder, facing the east.


    There, the morning sun gradually rose.


    Announcing the arrival of a new day.


    At the same time, it seems to be heralding the beginning of Zefa''s new life.


    "We want to fight against the world government with 800 years of age and... the navy, now our strength is not enough."


    Zefa looked at Chaoyang and spoke.


    "I know, that''s why I brought those guys into the gang, Zefa, you have to relax, don''t be a pirate, you just want to do it."


    Luo Lin laughed.


    "I know, if I really want to do it, last night''s banquet can''t go on. Besides, the guy Raleigh is fine."


    Zefa said.


    "Relly, I know you won''t do it, I want to say another one."


    Rollin Road.


    "The Other Who"


    Zefa looked surprised.


    "Oh, here it is."


    Luo Lin looked to the north.


    "Jie ha ha ha ha"


    The jealous laughter suddenly sounded from the northern sky.


    Two shadows crossed the sky.


    Very fast.


    It didn''t take a moment to reach the sky above the square.


    "Hey, the banquet here is over. Just laugh boy, it''s all because of you, and the old man missed the banquet."


    Golden Lion Shiji said angrily.


    "Asshole Shi Ji, obviously you are holding me down, I haven''t said you yet, you are fine, just hit it back."


    swordsman.


    Smiled angrily.


    "Jiehahaha, this is called the first to be strong, saying what others say so that others have nothing to say, you are still far away."


    Golden Lion Shiji laughed.


    Sweeping his eyes from the four directions, he saw Luo Lin on the top of the headquarters building, and he suddenly smiled.


    "Big Brother"


    Zefa who subconsciously exposed his black wrist and entered a fighting state: ""


    ...


    Chapter 265 The New Straw Hat Pirate Group is established?!3/5


    "Brother, so you are here, sorry, sorry for being late."


    In the sky.


    Golden Lion Shiji waved hello to Luo Lin on the top of the headquarters with a smile on his face.


    "Big...Brother"


    At this moment.


    Zefa''s old face was already occupied by an emotion called shock.


    There can be nothing wrong.


    That... the blond bastard is definitely the flying big pirate who has disappeared for twenty years, the golden lion Shiji! The king of the sea who once stood with Roger and the white beard on three legs.


    The sea of ??the last era.


    Karp confronts Roger.


    Sengoku, who was a general, confronts Edward Newgate with the white beard.


    Like the Warring States period, Zefa, who is also a general, is facing Golden Lion Shiji.


    It''s just a series of changes later because of his wife and children being brutally killed by pirates.


    Zefa resigned from the post of admiral in dismay.


    Since then fade out of the sea.


    Naturally, there is no intersection with Golden Lion Shiji...


    until today.


    Zefa met his opponent once again.


    Almost subconsciously.


    The extremely powerful armed color domineering covers Shang Zefa''s arms.


    His old body stood straight at this moment.


    The muscles of the whole body are tight, and he is ready to fight.


    But at this moment.


    Just when he was ready to do it.


    Originating from the mouth of the Golden Lion Shiji, the big brother who was full of joy caused the power of Zefa to collapse.


    The look on his face was dumbfounded.


    The whole person couldn''t help but froze.


    "Jie ha ha ha ha"


    Just when Zefa was stunned.

 218 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 218

    The golden lion in the sky rushed to Shiji and stood on the roof.


    "Ski, you guys didn''t mean to be a bully last night, right?"


    Luo Lin asked.


    "Jiehahahahaha, how can you, brother, compare, just compare, smile and agree with it, you say yes."


    Golden Lion Shiji turned towards the swordsman.


    A smile winked.


    "Teacher, the word''bullying'' is used inappropriately, obviously I had the upper hand in the battle last night."


    swordsman.


    Corrected with a smile.


    "What are you talking about, laugh kid, obviously Lao Tzu is better."


    Golden Lion Shiji raised his eyebrows.


    "If you don''t agree, let''s come again, this time let Big Brother be a witness."


    "Come on."


    Yi Xiao and Shi Ji.


    Heavy and fluttering.


    This pair of fruit-powered enemies didn''t agree with each other, and they rose to the sky again and began to fight.


    Until the battlefield of the two moved to the distant sea.


    Zefa finally recovered.


    "That...Golden lion bastard, is it because of your blood..."


    "Ok"


    Luo Lin nodded.


    "Some time ago, I wanted to work with him. That guy had to do it. I still have things to do for him, so I just..."


    Luo Lin''s words were concise and explained.


    Zefa frowned slightly.


    As one of Luo Lin''s closest comrades in arms.


    Of course he knew the effect of the''magical blood'' in Luo Lin.


    I also know that the status of the Golden Lion is not permanent.


    Over time.


    The suppressed nature of the golden lion will gradually recover.


    It will be a big trouble then.


    "Old man, what if that... the golden lion bastard recovers"


    Zefa asked.


    "Recover."


    Luo Lin grinned.


    "For the time being, his ability is really convenient, I want to continue to use it, if he recovers...then give it another shot."


    Luo Lin smiled lightly.


    Zefa: "..."


    but.


    It also seems interesting.


    The corners of Zefa''s mouth also raised an arc unconsciously.


    Thinking of the rebellious Lion King who once swallowed the world with anger, he recovered.


    Realizing the crazy look of his brother''s behavior during this period.


    Even Zefa laughed expectantly...


    Alabastan is directly above.


    Sky Island.


    Golden City Shandora.


    Ended the first banquet in Hwaseong Plaza.


    The place of the young vitality, the girls'' second banquet, is the Golden Township of Kongdao.


    After knowing that there is an island at an altitude of 10,000 meters above his head, and the legendary Golden Town and the Golden Bell Tower.


    Not only Straw Hat Luffy, but even Sabo, Zoro, Sanji and others can''t sit still.


    I want to go to the sky for the first time.


    But how can they go without flying?


    Can only ask for help from the former sky island god Aini.


    However, the proud Anilu, of course, gorgeously refused.


    Until Lu Fei and others find Robin and Kerla and others.


    The little girls around Luo Lin came forward.


    Anilu only compromised.


    Be a driver obediently.


    Carrying a boat of energetic young teenagers and girls, and a few old guys who want to revisit their old places, went to the sky island.


    There are Nami, Weiwei... familiar faces.


    The unsophisticated people of Kongdao naturally gave the guests the highest level of welcome.


    The banquet loved by the straw hat boy reopened for the second time.


    This time the location is the Bell Tower Square in the Golden City.


    "Hahaha, Ganfor, old chief, it''s been a long time since I saw you."


    In front of the big golden clock tower.


    Raleigh, Brook, Kurokas and Ganfor of Sky Island, Chief Shandia, five of five people sit and drink.


    After many years.


    See Roger and the Raleigh three again 3.


    Gan Fuer also had joy on his face.


    It''s just that the old Chief Shandia didn''t speak with a stern face.


    "Yo ha ha ha ha, what''s wrong with the old chief."


    Brooke laughed.


    "What''s wrong, you don''t know in your heart, you actually secretly engraved on our big clock tower back then. This idea is Roger''s. The one who started engraving is the... Guangyue family, why didn''t they come?"


    The old chief said irritably.


    Listening to the old chief''s complaint.


    The faces of Raleigh, Brook, and Kurokas were all stiff.


    Obviously, he also remembered the things from that year.


    "Sorry, sorry."


    Raleigh smiled awkwardly.


    "If you want to apologize, let Roger and Guangyue''s family come in person."


    The old chief was indignant.


    "This is probably no chance. Captain Roger died more than 20 years ago, and Mitian..."


    Having said that, Kuro Caston paused, and finally just shook his head.


    Hear about the death of Roger and Mita.


    Ganfor and the old chief also couldn''t help but stunned.


    "Sorry"


    This time it was the old chief''s turn to say sorry.


    "Uncle Raleigh, what are you doing now is in the banquet."


    At the Bell Tower Square, Straw Hat Luffy stretched out his arm and touched Lei Li for a drink.


    I am extremely happy.


    Because except for...Sauron, Sanji, and Usopp.


    Today he found two powerful partners, Lucio the Harvest Swordsman and Nobel the Murloc.


    The Straw Hat Pirates will be established soon! "Hahahaha, Luffy is right, come here, drink and drink."


    Raleigh laughed and toasted...


    Chapter 266: Usopp��s Eight Thousand Subordinates? Sanji Sheng has no love [4/5]


    Sky Island.


    The golden big clock tower square.


    The second happy banquet is still in progress.


    "Hey, you are war ghost Webber, do you want to join my pirate group and go out to sea together?"


    The vigorous straw hat boy craned his neck and sent out a partner invitation to the Sandia warrior war ghost Webb.


    For this weird, familiar boy, the war ghost Webber directly slapped Luffy''s head back.


    "Hahahaha, I failed again, Luffy, come and eat a piece of meat."


    Sabo grabbed a large piece of flesh and stuffed it into Luffy''s mouth.


    "Delicious."


    Straw hat Luffy''s sunny face suddenly showed a bright smile.


    Aside.


    The black-haired swordsman Lucio and the young murloc Nobel looked at each other.


    I have met since Nanhai.


    The straw hat boy in front of them has given them a lot of shock.


    His ambition, his spirit, and the inexplicable temperament in him.


    It attracts them everywhere.


    once.


    They have heard similar feelings from their teachers.


    Even if they haven''t seen the legendary One Piece Roger in person.


    but now.


    They seem to be able to see the appearance of the future One Piece.


    Even without Raleigh''s hint.


    They have also decided in their hearts to agree to Luffy''s partner invitation.

 219 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 219

    The only concern for the black-haired swordsman Lucio and the young murloc Nobel was that they didn''t know how to speak to Luolin.


    After all, they were rescued and taught by Luo Lin that day, and after learning Luo Lin''s identity, they had decided to follow.


    Even if you didn''t say it.


    They can''t fool themselves.


    "Young people can do whatever they want. There is no need to worry about this or that."


    Just as Lucio and Nobel the Murloc are in a dilemma.


    Luo Lin''s voice rang in the ears of the two without warning, making them unconsciously stare.


    "Uncle"


    "Brother Luoling"


    "tutor"


    "Handsome Uncle"


    "Mr. Luo Lin"


    "Master Luo Lin"


    "Master God"


    ...


    For a time.


    The lively Bell Tower Square sounded a series of surprises.


    People have different titles.


    But there is no doubt that it is Luo Lin alone.


    Luo Lin''s sudden arrival.


    Ling''s lively banquet was silent for a moment.


    Immediately afterwards, even stronger cheers erupted in the Bell Tower Square.


    Luo Lin put his hands under pressure.


    Then the clamor that shook the sky gradually subsided.


    Luo Lin''s eyes fell on Sabo first.


    Sabo quickly wiped his hands awkwardly and stood up straight.


    "Sabo, I have roughly known the events in the South China Sea in the past two months, and you are doing very well."


    Luo Lin spoke.


    The compliments that I didn''t have time to say yesterday are naturally going to be given today.


    "Yes, thanks to the tutor for the compliment, I am still far behind."


    Sabo straightened his back and spoke modestly.


    "Keep on working hard, the three thousand people who have returned from the South China Sea battle will be given full authority to you in the future, and there is no need to inform anyone, and I am the same."


    Rollin Road.


    "Tutor, this..."


    Hearing this, Sabo''s eyes widened in surprise.


    "This is the reward you deserve."


    Luo Lin smiled, and then looked at the vigorous straw hat boy.


    Perceived Luo Lin''s sight.


    Straw Hat Luffy turned his head and took a look.


    I found that there was no one else around, so I pointed to myself.


    "Let''s talk, what kind of reward do you want."


    Rollin Road.


    "As for me, I want a ship, a handsome big ship. It would be best if I could use that golden ship as my pirate ship."


    Luffy is not at all polite.


    But it''s not because of greed for gold.


    It is really interested in the flying ark.


    When Luffy''s voice fell.


    The audience was silent for a moment.


    Raleigh even showed a gloating expression.


    Luo Lin narrowed his eyes.


    Since I said it myself: It''s not easy to dismiss it, let Raleigh see the joke.


    Yet the next second.


    Just before Luo Lin was ready to nod his approval.


    A delicate pink fist suddenly fell towards Straw Hat Luffy''s head.


    "Idiot Luffy, what did you say that is my golden ship! Besides, the Golden Ark is driven by electricity. I can''t fly without electricity. I am an idiot. Give me another request!!!"


    Little Nami waved her pink fist.


    Big bags were punched on the head of the boy with a straw hat.


    As the top financial officer of the Chinese organization.


    How could Nami watch the invaluable Golden Ark being miserable by the fool Luffy.


    "Fly... can''t you fly? Then... Then change one!"


    The straw hat boy said straightforwardly.


    It wasn''t because of Nami''s force, it was purely because the golden ship that couldn''t fly did not attract him much.


    "That''s right"


    I heard Luffy dispel the idea.


    Nami suddenly changed into a kind face again, and kindly touched Lu Fei''s big head.


    I promised that when the ship masters from Carrera, the city of water, came, they would definitely let them build the best ship.


    The reward for the straw hat boy ends.


    Luo Lin turned to look at Sauron.


    Feel free to use your right hand.


    next moment.


    Two knives displayed in the treasure house of Hwaseong.


    A big sharp knife with 21 jobs, a good quick knife with 50 jobs, disappeared out of thin air.


    Then appeared in Luo Lin''s hands on Sky Island.


    "Next, kid Sauron."


    Luo Lin threw two knives to Sauron casually.


    As an iron swordsman of the three swords style.


    Except for... the words in Sauron''s hand are similar to Daoyi, the other two sabers have been changed several times.


    For... Sauron, the best reward is naturally a famous knife.


    Sauron took his new knife with a face of surprise, and respectfully bowed to Luo Lin.


    "I''m here, I''m here, boss, boss, when will you arrange eight thousand men for me?"


    Usopp spoke expectantly.


    "You really want eight thousand men"


    Luo Lin looked strange.


    "There is a play!"


    Usopp''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    Nodding again and again.


    "OK then."


    Luo Lin nodded.


    Instead, he waved at a dark-skinned Shandia warrior in the square.


    "My lord, what are you looking for?"


    Sandia kid with a drooping nose looked at Luo Lin excitedly.


    "From now on, you will follow Usopp with a long nose, eight thousand."


    Rollin Road.


    "Yes"


    The snot kid stood at attention solemnly.


    "Wait... Boss, I want eight thousand subordinates, wait..."


    Usopp seemed to realize something, and turned to look at the snot kid.


    "Brother Usopp, my name is Eight Thousand, please give me more advice in the future."


    The old snot kid named Yaqian said.


    "I����"


    Usopp was stunned, crying without tears.


    "Hahahaha"


    The people who realized what happened here couldn''t help but laughed.


    Luo Lin smiled, crossed Usopp, and finally walked in front of Sanji who was stiff.


    When I was on Cook Island in the East China Sea a few months ago.


    Sanji used to be extremely envious of the beautiful clouds surrounding Luo Lin.


    To this end, Zhepu was beaten up.


    now.


    After learning about Luo Lin''s hidden terrifying identity, Sanji couldn''t help being nervous and couldn''t say a word.


    "We got transparent fruits during this trip."


    Luo Lin spoke.


    "Ok!!!"


    Hear the four words Transparent Fruit.


    Sanji''s eyes were suddenly bright as light bulbs.


    "I want I want I want."


    Sanji couldn''t wait to speak again and again.


    Because Superman is a transparent fruit, that''s his dream since childhood!!! Seeing Sanji''s longing look, Luo Lin spread his hands.


    "It''s a pity that the transparency is already Little Girl Weiwei''s, but Germa''s No. 3 Transfiguration Device is the same."


    For... the latter half of Luo Lin''s words, Sanji could no longer hear.


    When he learned that Transparent Fruit had passed him by.

 220 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 220

    Sanji''s whole person was like a bolt from the blue, squatting in the corner and autistic, looking like a lifeless love.


    "Hahaha"


    People��s laughter echoed at an altitude of 10,000 meters accompanied by the melodious golden bell...


    At this moment.


    Nine kilometers in the sky.


    A hot air balloon is still increasing in height.


    When the golden bell rang.


    The people in the hot air balloon are all refreshed.


    "Such a beautiful bell, hahahaha, there is nothing wrong with it. Four hundred years ago, the North Sea explorer Nolando didn''t lie. Both the Golden Country and the Golden Bell actually exist. I can''t wait."


    The news king Morgons laughed and spread his wings first...


    Chapter 267 Stewed Morgans?News king scared urine5/5


    At an altitude of seven kilometers above the ground.


    Clouds cover the fog.


    At the entrance, there is a sea of ??white clouds.


    Boundless.


    Suddenly it is spectacular.


    Suddenly, a sudden noise came from the clouds.


    After a while.


    A huge''aircraft'' broke through the barriers of the clouds and climbed to an altitude of 7,000 meters.


    This is a giant hot air balloon.


    The four characters''World Economy'' are written on the ball.


    It represents its belonging.


    This is the newspaper headquarters of Morgans, the news king of the dark king.


    Morgans, who has devoted his life to making big news, discloses the private information of others everywhere.


    Nature made countless enemies and offended many great pirates in the New World.


    The reason why I can always live safely.


    It is precisely because of this mobile headquarters he set up.


    Same as the floating islands of Golden Lion Shiji.


    He who occupies the sky, his whereabouts are erratic.


    Even the powerful big pirate in the New World would be as difficult as climbing to the sky if he wanted to catch him flying everywhere in the air.


    ",, look over there, there is something over there! That is a...door!!!"


    A reporter at the newspaper headquarters saw the door hidden in the clouds through the observation mirror, and suddenly screamed.


    "Where"


    Morgans, who was photographing the spectacular sea of ??clouds, rushed to the front for the first time.


    Urged to move the hot air balloon headquarters towards the gate.


    "There really is a door!"


    "Look, that... there are words on the door frame!"


    "The gate of heaven, have we come to heaven!!!"


    "Through those fans, it''s...heaven?"


    "We found the entrance to heaven!!!"


    ...


    The newspaper reporters at the hot air balloon headquarters were shocked and shouted excitedly.


    "A bunch of idiots, what do you think? How can there be heaven in the world? Quickly prepare and continue to rise."


    Morgans reprimanded.


    However, the excitement in the eyes of a pair of birds is stronger than anyone else.


    Indeed it is not heaven.


    Because it is a sky island! The sky island that exists at an altitude of 10,000 meters is not unusual for...Morgans.


    Relying on his albatross ability, he once also boarded the sky island of the new world.


    But... only this empty island is different! In recent months, it has been a period of collective outbreak of major ocean events.


    First, Qiwuhai Krokdal''s abnormal behavior of''occupying the East China Sea'' as a hero.


    Then, the dark forces jointly attacked Hwaseong City, and as a result, the hero Kapu and the Hawkeye Mihawk were destroyed.


    Then there was the death slaughter in Demon Valley Town, and the disappearance of the dark power base island that did not cause a huge sensation.


    As the world''s largest news expert.


    Morgans has a natural keen sense of...news.


    So he resolutely gave up the new world.


    Instead, the entire headquarters was relocated to the paradise in the first half.


    It turns out that his decision is correct.


    It didn''t take long to come to the park.


    He witnessed and reported the duel between the general green pheasant and the mysterious and powerful thunder fruit ability.


    Later, he obtained exclusive first-hand information on the Judicial Island incident, which caused a sensation in the world.


    After the Judicial Island incident was reported.


    Morgans was not idle.


    He came to the town of Demon Valley where the demon massacre occurred, and he wants to check it.


    As a result, the demon incident was not investigated, but he noticed another more interesting thing.


    That is the golden bell floating above the sky.


    After a lot of information, ancient books inquiries.


    Morgans finally found a clue.


    That is the story of King Nolando, a big story widely circulated in Beihai.


    The legendary golden town of Shandora.


    And the big golden clock tower with huge secrets hidden.


    Morgans vaguely felt that he had found the truth.


    Four hundred years ago, the Golden Township that Nolandu insisted on to his death was real.


    It is not because of crustal movement that sinks into the sea.


    It''s going to heaven! Thought of this.


    Morgans is gearing up to expose this amazing historical event.


    Bring the legendary Golden Town and the Golden Bell Tower to the world.


    However, without waiting for him to reinforce the hot air balloon headquarters, he began to explore the golden township operation.


    The Battle of Thousand Sail Island broke out.


    As a professional journalist, Morgans received the information and rushed to the scene as soon as possible to collect the material.


    Obtained a lot of first-hand information.


    Soon after.


    An even bigger event happened in the Chambord area that was so big that it shook the world.


    Pluto Raleigh reappears in the sea! Tianlong is dead! The top battle that almost destroyed the Chambord land! One by one, it is an incredible event.


    Morgans went to the shampoo place again.


    Published news topics one after another in response to those events.


    Until recently.


    He finally got a little free time.


    It just so happened that the reinforcement preparations for the hot air balloon headquarters have also been completed.


    Only then did Morgans intend to restart Operation Golden Country.


    Only when he came back to Gaya Island.


    However, I was surprised to find that the golden bell had disappeared after many inquiries.


    He found a big news that could shock the world.


    Someone took away the entire empty island!!! Found this hot spot.


    Morgans could not sleep at night with excitement.


    Investigate in many ways.


    Finally, the new location of Golden Township in Sky Island has been locked.


    It was the Kingdom of Alabastan that he was going to leave for the last interview and investigation.


    Everything is connected in series.


    Weigh it again and again.


    Morgans decided to visit the legendary Golden Country first.


    After all, the main dish is the highlight, and naturally it should be placed last.


    "The golden city of Gaya, Shandora, who flew to the sky island four hundred years ago, will finally be exposed in my hands, and that...the mysterious powerhouse who is powerful enough to move the entire sky island, I don��t know if there is a chance this time. See."


    The height of the hot air balloon rose gradually.


    The expression on the face of the news king Morgans Bird also became more and more excited.


    Eight kilometers...Nine kilometers...''dang''dang''dang'' The melodious and beautiful golden bell rings from the sky above a kilometer, resounding across the sky.


    The people at the headquarters of Ling''s newspaper were fascinated.


    "Come here, here comes, really here, the golden clock tower."


    Morgans cried out excitedly.


    "I can''t wait for a second. I''ll go one step ahead and you will follow."


    After the eager opponent gave an order, the albatross Morgans flapped his wings and rose into the sky first.


    One minute later.


    Morgans broke through the clouds.


    It officially came to an altitude of 10,000 meters.


    "How spectacular is this!!!"


    Looking at the endless White Sea in my sight, and the land island in the center of the White Sea.


    Morgans couldn''t help but be stunned.


    "Chichi"


    at this time.

 221 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 221

    Morgans only felt a little blue light flashing in his sight.


    Next second.


    An electric light suddenly appeared in front of him.


    "you are.����"


    Looking at the young man who suddenly appeared in front of him.


    Morgans couldn''t help but shrink his pupils.


    A thick shock flashed in his eyes.


    He has recognized the identity of the other party.


    It is the Thor who shined in the South China Sea War! "I thought it was someone who invaded God''s territory so boldly, it turned out to be a big bird I haven''t seen before."


    Ainilu dug out his ears carelessly.


    "But it happens to be such a big one, it must be good for stewing soup."


    "wait wait wait����"


    Hear Anilu want to speak with his devilish stew.


    Morgans'' eyes were full of horror, and the black trousers could not help being wet.


    Morgans waved his hand repeatedly, wanting to explain.


    Next second.


    ''Chi Chi'' a terrifying thunder and lightning came suddenly, scorching his whole body to black.


    "Let''s go back."


    Ainilu returned to the Bell Tower Square with Morgans�� bird legs upside down...


    Chapter 268: The Upright Pluto Raleigh [1/5 for subscription]


    Sky Island Golden City.


    The banquet in the Bell Tower Square continues.


    The vitality straw hat ate meat while dreaming about the handsomeness of the Pirate Ship sailing in the future.


    Regarding...the next thing he was about to receive hell training from the devil instructor Zefa was unaware.


    Three-sword flow green algae head Sauron drank heavily while stroking his new knife with loving eyes.


    Long-nosed Usopp touched the small heads of the eight thousand men in front of him, wishing to cry without tears.


    As for Sanji, who passed by with his dream, he is still autistic.


    Especially after seeing Weiwei using the transparent fruit ability in front of him, Sanji was envious of hitting the tree.


    The base of the big bell tower.


    Lei Li, Kolokas, and Brook are still drinking with Ganfor on the island, the old chief.


    It''s just compared to the original beauty.


    At this moment, Lei Li''s old face was already full of resentment.


    Even the fine wine that he praised so much in the past, when it came to his mouth, it exudes a sour breath.


    "Rayleigh"


    "Deputy Captain Raleigh"


    Kurokas and Brook each shouted.


    "what"


    Leily responded with hindsight.


    "Drink and drink."


    Brook and Kurox followed Rayleigh''s previous sight, looked at Yingying Yanyan on Luolin''s side, and listened to the laughter and laughter over there.


    The two looked at each other, and then nodded tacitly.


    "Raleigh, stay calm and don''t want to compare."


    Kurokas spoke earnestly and comforted.


    "Who wants to compare with him"


    Raleigh''s eyebrows were erect.


    "Youhohohohohoho, Deputy Lei, I also really envy Mr. Luo Lin to be surrounded by so many little girls, but there is no way to envy him, who makes Mr. Luo Lin a hero!"


    Brooke said with emotion.


    "Hero Cut"


    Raleigh cut with disdain.


    "What kind of heroes are you who mix with women all the time, men are going to be men!"


    Raleigh spoke with great momentum.


    Brook and Kurokas looked at each other again.


    I thought that the once stable senior Pluto Raleigh was finally so sore that he collapsed. "Kulokas, you said that Vice Lei didn��t want to see Mr. Luo Lin so much. It��s not just because of envy and jealousy of Mr. Luo Lin. There are so many little girls, after all, Deputy Lei is not...such a stingy person."


    Brooke whispered.


    "Unclear"


    Kurokas shook his head.


    "But I can perceive the ups and downs of people''s emotions through my sights, hearings, and colors. I found something very interesting."


    A gleam of wisdom flashed through the lenses of Kurokas.


    "what have you found"


    Brook was curious.


    "Raleigh seems to have been: using words to cover up his true inner thoughts, in fact, he is also very excited about Mr. Rollin''s resurrection."


    Kurokas sighed.


    "That''s how it is, that''s how it is"


    Brook nodded clearly.


    Immediately thought of a certain rumor from the Roger Pirates in the past.


    "Could it be said that it is true that Deputy Captain Lei was willing to be Mr. Luo Lin..."


    "Shhh"


    Kurokas stopped Brooke.


    Because he noticed the resentful look from Raleigh.


    "Brook, Kurokas, what are you whispering secretly."


    Raleigh looked at the two with resentment.


    "No...nothing"


    "Yo ha ha ha ha"


    Kurokas and Brooke turned their heads quickly, not daring to look at Raleigh.


    Just when Lei Li became angry, gritted his teeth and wanted to go crazy.


    The blue electric light flashed in the sky.


    "It''s that... the kid named Ainilu is back."


    Kurokas quickly changed the subject.


    ''Bang'' just as Kurokas''s voice fell.


    A scorched figure fell on the ground of the square.


    In the sky.


    Anilu was lifted...elementalized and revealed his true body.


    "God, the subordinate caught a special big bird. It is up to God to decide whether it is stewed or roasted."


    Anilu spoke humblely.


    ''Sniff'', the straw hat boy who smelled the barbecue squatted beside the scorched big bird, his nose moved.


    A pungent smell of burnt feathers went straight into his olfactory nerves, causing the straw hat boy to droop.


    "This bird is really special. It even wears clothes like a human."


    Weiwei found a blind spot.


    "Agagaga"


    The peaked cap girl Alice suddenly opened her beautiful eyes.


    "What''s wrong, Alice"


    Kerla asked puzzledly.


    "Everyone, this... this bird can''t be eaten. No, he was originally a human being. He ate a person in the form of an albatross who ate the fruit of the animal system. This bird is the news king of the dark world."


    The girl Alice recognized the identity of the scorched big bird on the ground, and suddenly exclaimed.


    "what"


    "News King Morgans"


    The little girls all looked strange.


    "What? I can''t eat it."


    The straw hat boy walked away boredly.


    "Drink"


    at this time.


    Morgans, who was stunned by a thunderstorm in Ainilu, suddenly sat up like a zombie.


    The beak is wide open.


    Take a deep breath.


    A pair of bird''s eyes still contained extreme horror.


    "Don''t eat me, I am a human!!!"


    Morgans blurted out what he hadn''t had time to say before.


    The people present just stared at Morgans with weird looks.


    The atmosphere was a bit awkward for a while.


    Ainilu''s face changed.


    Knowing that there was an oolong Ainilu, his face flashed into anger.


    "Abominable Birdman, dare to invade the realm of God so arrogantly, as the number one spokesperson of God, I will give you God''s sanctions!"


    The twenty-legged opening in Ani Road.


    The arm pointing at Morgans flickered.


    Feel the terrifying aura of destruction.


    Morgans was panicked instantly.


    The fear of death attacked his body instantly.


    He couldn''t even say a word.

 222 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 222

    Is my life about to end? I don''t want to die yet! I still have big events, big news to report! Morgans wailed desperately.


    "Get out, Shock Boy."


    Just when Morgans was deep in the abyss of despair.


    A calm voice suddenly sounded from the room.


    The horror sparks brewing at Anilu''s fingertips stagnated.


    "Yes"


    Destroying Thunder completely converged with Ainilu''s nod.


    The shadow of death lingering in Morgans''s heart also receded.


    "call--"


    Morgans, who bounced on the edge of death, let out a long breath.


    Good moment.


    Morgans'' horrified heart finally calmed down a little.


    A pair of bird eyes flashed across the square.


    He saw the big golden bell tower blooming in the sun.


    I also saw one legend after another sitting in front of the big clock tower.


    As a result, an emotion named shock gradually emerged from his bird face and quickly encroached on his body...


    Chapter 269 The Extremely Shocking Morgans [2/5 for subscription]


    "Get out, Shock Boy."


    A calm voice sounded from the room.


    Ling''s Ainilu''s movements were stagnant.


    The condensed terrifying electric light is gradually converging.


    The extreme death impact that enveloped the birdman Morgans'' heart also receded.


    Luckily, he got his life back.


    Morgans exhaled in relief.


    Madman! What a lunatic! How did this thunder kid simmer me beforehand, and then he came up directly to impose sanctions on me! Is he having a brain hole, he will fight and kill at every turn, the recent young people are really bad It''s getting more and more terrible! Morgans lowered his head, and opened up a crazy spit in his heart, swearing his mother mode.


    for a long time.


    With the venting of emotions, Morgans''s inner shock was finally calmed down.


    He sniffed aggrievedly.


    Morgans finally looked up.


    The sun shines on the golden bell tower, reflecting a dazzling golden light that is even more dazzling than the sun.


    All of a sudden, it attracted Morgans'' attention.


    "That is the big clock tower made of gold!!! This is the golden city Shandora!!! The big golden clock tower is real!!!"


    Morgans widened his bird''s eyes and stared unblinkingly at the big clock tower blooming with immeasurable golden light.


    At this moment, his heart felt like a stormy sea.


    Shock, joy and excitement quickly overwhelmed his inner fear.


    It made him walk out of the shadow of death not long ago in an instant.


    There was another moment of silence.


    Morgans retracted his gaze falling on the golden bell tower.


    However quickly.


    His pair of eyes was already wide enough, and the round enough bird eyes burst again.


    The eyeballs seemed to pop out of the eye sockets.


    The scorched body trembled unconsciously.


    "That''s... Pluto Raleigh!!!"


    "Brook, the swordsman of Huangquan!!!"


    "And Roger Pirate Ship Doctor Kurokas!!!"


    "Legend...Three legends have appeared together!!!"


    Morgans''s heart was once again in a state of shock and roar.


    "Even the Pluto Raleigh who created the Chambord event is here! What is going on?"


    Morgans'' bird face was full of puzzlement and disbelief.


    previously.


    He glanced roughly.


    Seeing Sabo, the commander-in-chief of operations in the South China Sea in the square, and seeing the active straw hat group, Ainilu left a deep psychological shadow on him.


    So he can probably guess.


    What is going on here is probably the South China Sea Battle Banquet.


    In this way, Huang Luke and Kolokas, who also appeared in the Battle of the South China Sea, were present, and it would not be too much beyond Morgans''s expectations.


    It��s just...why even the Hades King Raleigh is here! The Chambord event, the Hades King Raleigh who killed the Celestials has always been hiding in the sky island? Is the Hades King Raleigh related to the owner of the sky island or this is just a simple coincidence What is the connection between the master of Kojima and the master of Hwaseong Fortress in Alabastan?


    A large number of questions emerged from his mind.


    "call"


    Morgans let out a long breath.


    It''s like trying to squeeze all the air in the lungs out of the body.


    From waking up till now.


    The shock in Morgans''s heart didn''t stop for a moment.


    Whether it is the big golden clock tower or the appearance of the next king Raleigh.


    All shocked him, and he was overjoyed.


    His thinking was shocked and he couldn''t think.


    Only in this way can he suppress the swelling curiosity in his heart.


    He suppressed his urge to see who was the one who had the ability to squeeze the fruit of the thunder.


    Morgans knew.


    My trip to the sky island this time may have touched the core of the series of events in the sea.


    That... the lord of Hwaseong who made Qibuhai Krokdal willing to surrender! The lord of the sky island who relocated the entire sky island with unimaginable power! The man behind the series of events that happened on the sea! He is standing now! In front of him! What a fortune is this! What a misfortune! Fortunately, he may witness a history today.


    Witness an event unprecedented in the 100 years of the sea.


    Unfortunately, even if he could know the beginning and the end of everything and know the source of the big event, he would not have the opportunity to report and tell the world about this unprecedented big news.


    After all, the people behind the bloody massacre in Demon Valley Town must not be good people.


    Since the other party has been hidden behind the scenes for so long.


    Naturally, I don''t want to be exposed to the eyes of the world by his newsman.


    Even if you swear that you will never report, the other party may not believe it.


    Don''t say it''s the other party.


    Even Morgans himself doesn''t believe that he can keep this big news that can disrupt the world.


    "I''m so curious, even if this look may be fatal, I can only look at it!"


    Morgans whispered.


    A bird''s face was full of determination.


    It seems that he has made some huge determination.


    Between life and big news.


    Morgans struggled for a long time.


    Finally raised the stiff bird''s head.


    "This big bird is still alive, what? I thought it was dead."


    The vigorous straw hat boy held a branch and poked Morgans''s scorched bird face.


    For... Straw Hat Luffy''s trouble.


    Morgans didn''t realize it.


    At this moment.


    His bird-eye gaze gradually came to the stage.


    Passing a group of young girls who are beautiful and beautiful.


    In the end, it was fixed on the young man surrounded by girls.


    "Hey..."


    There was a stiff bird cry in Morgans'' throat subconsciously.


    The body is also stiff again.


    "How could it be so...young"


    Originally, Morgans had already made enough consciousness.


    Even if the Pirate King Roger came back to life and dominated all this, he had imagined it.


    However... at this moment, how could he be a "youth" and a young monster in his bird''s eyes. How did he make a big pirate like Krokdal surrender and how did he let the legend go? We gathered for him and became his strength, although the face fighting for him is enough to make women indulge in it.


    It impressed the man, but...wait...


    "That face..."


    Morgans seemed to have thought of something.


    "I know!!!"


    The long-lasting memory in Morgans''s mind that had been in the dust for decades rushed out at this moment.


    "You... you were... thirty-six years ago..."


    ...


    Chapter 270 The Taboo Man of the World [3/5 Seek Customized Full Order]


    "You...you were... disappeared thirty-six years ago...Navy Legend!!!"


    Finally, Morgans''s gaze fell on Luo Lin.


    After the initial brief consternation.


    Immediately afterwards, what appeared on his bird face was an extreme shock and incredible color.


    He recognized Luo Lin''s identity.


    Where is this ordinary youth? Where is this young monster. In front of this overly young man, it is clearly... the legend of the last era!!! The legendary naval admiral of the last era!!! That is A naval hero who can be called together with Karp!!! The boss of Morgans''s beak opened, and his wide-open eyes looked at the naval hero not far ahead without blinking.


    In his mind, it seemed as if waves of stormy waves were set off.


    His thoughts are flying.

 223 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 223

    Countless dusty memories opened at this moment.


    It turned into a torrent, impacting his spirit and whole body.


    Seeing that the face not far away is still the same as it was decades ago, everything is like yesterday''s naval legend.


    Morgans only felt that he also seemed to be back in his youth decades ago.


    Thirty-six years ago, he was just a fifteen-year-old newspaper trainee reporter.


    Even if it''s just a junior reporter who can''t be more junior.


    Morgans also has the world in mind.


    He also yearned and admired the heroes and heroes of the sea.


    Whether it is a pirate or a navy.


    Because of journalism.


    Morgans is more expansive than ordinary people.


    Decades ago when journalism was not well-developed, as a reporter, he was always able to get the most comprehensive and complete reports on ocean incidents.


    He also became acquainted with the heroes and heroes of that era and active in this sea.


    The sea overlord Locks Pirates, the future One Pirate team Roger Pirates... and the legendary naval generals who lead the navy to contend with the fierce new world monsters-the current hero Kapu, Marshal Buddha''s Warring States, black There is another hero, Zefa... who suddenly disappeared from the world and in history! Morgans still clearly remembers the earth-shattering war 36 years ago that was enough to control the pattern and direction of the entire world.


    The sea overlord Locks Pirates led all its members and attacked an island controlled by the world government under the name of''God''.


    If Lockes succeeds, the world may be upended for it.


    Regarding how cruel the war that took place on the Island of God was, and how fierce the battle was, no one knows except for the people who have experienced it.


    No newspaper is able to collect and report on the spot.


    Because there is a battlefield for monsters.


    It is impossible for ordinary people to survive there.


    All people in the world can do is wait.


    Waiting for the Navy to announce the final result.


    Morgans, fifteen years old, is also one of the first-hand intelligence personnel waiting eagerly.


    Morgans stayed on the phone worm for three days and three nights.


    Just when he was about to fail.


    The results of the war are published.


    The overlord of the sea, Locks, is defeated! The massive Rocks pirate group, which has been entrenched in the new world for decades, falls apart.


    No longer exists.


    The ultimate victor is the navy heroes.


    After that war, there were two names that were widely sung for people in the world.


    They are the heroes of the navy! They are the heroes of the world! Hero Karp and-Hero Rollin!!! The names of these two naval heroes spread throughout the world in the shortest time.


    Become a household name among people.


    Widespread.


    At the same time, it is the idol in the hearts of countless great young people.


    For a time.


    In order to meet idol youths, there is an endless stream of people signing up for the navy.


    Created the highlight period of the navy.


    But the good times didn''t last long.


    same year.


    Only two weeks after the Battle of the Island of Gods.


    The hero disappeared! Completely disappeared! Not just in reality.


    There is also an invisible big hand in the world, erasing all traces of that person''s existence in the world.


    Morgans, who works for the newspaper, knew.


    That invisible terror hand belongs to the world government.


    He once witnessed the government''s spy members come to their newspaper for an interview.


    Those who are waiting leave.


    The president of the newspaper immediately announced the burning of all reports related to the disappearing hero.


    This behavior once made Morgans very angry.


    But he was just a small intern but he was helpless.


    With the intervention of the big hand of the world government.


    It took only three months.


    Morgans never... can''t see any reports about the past deeds of the hero Rollin


    Even the people on the streets stopped talking about the big incident.


    Even if someone mentioned it occasionally, he would only talk about Karp alone.


    For... the other person never mentioned it.


    It seems that the hero who...save the world has never existed before.


    How could Morgans, who was young and vigorous, accept this ending?


    He believes that even if that big hand can erase and hide everything.


    Only cannot erase the memory in people''s hearts.


    To arouse resonance in people''s hearts.


    Morgans secretly published it himself in the middle of the night and printed news reports about Rollin''s past deeds.


    Spread it out for free through newsbird.


    The result of his move was the catastrophe for the newspaper.


    Only relying on the ability of the bird and fruit albatross to escape to the sky.


    Looking at the newspaper headquarters and its colleagues in...


    Morgans was cold all over his body.


    For the first time, I understood what the taboo of the world is! It was also because of that incident.


    Later, Morgans, who founded the World Economic News, will set up his headquarters in the sky.


    The newspaper''fire'' incident thirty-six years ago did not extinguish the passion in Morgans'' heart.


    On the contrary, it aroused his ambition to find out everything.


    But this time he finally learned his lesson.


    Not as reckless as before.


    Instead, secretly collect information.


    Finally let him find a corner of the truth.


    Thirty-six years ago, half a month after the Battle of the Island of Gods.


    In that unattainable holy place.


    There was an unknown and terrible event in the holy place of Mary Joa, where the world''s nobles, Tianlong people gathered.


    Morgans tried to report.


    The result once again touched the taboo.


    He was completely blocked by the world government spy organization.


    Almost died.


    From then onwards.


    Morgans finally reluctantly buried this huge secret deeply in his heart.


    until today.


    The once legend reappeared! The disappeared naval legend appeared in front of him again! "Hero Luolin!!!"


    Morgans shouted with all his strength...


    Chapter 271 News King casts effect!Rehabilitate Nolan Du!4/5


    "Hero Rolin!!!"


    The Morgans Adam''s apple, which stood like a statue for a long time, rolled.


    Pulling his throat, shouted with all his strength.


    The laughter at the banquet was stagnant.


    The people who drank, ate meat, chatted, and hit fart all turned around and looked at Morgans.


    I don''t know this silly bird: What was going on all of a sudden, could it be that she was stunned by the thunder and lightning of Anilu, and the peaked girl Alice looked strange.


    and many more����


    The girl Alice seemed to realize something.


    "Hero! Uncle, that bird seems to recognize you."


    The drunk-eyed Robin half leaned against Luo Lin.


    Leaning against Luo Lin''s ear, his red lips lightly opened, and he spoke softly.


    The warm breath with a hint of sweet wine smells to the ears, which makes it itch.


    Luo Lin grabbed the wine glass in Robin''s hand.


    I didn''t mind drinking the remaining half of the glass of wine.


    "It''s almost as long as you drink it here, don''t get drunk again like last time, so many people are watching."


    Luo Lin looked at Robin who began to move his hands unconsciously, and said helplessly.


    "Ok"


    The pretty face and two red Robin tilted his head cutely.


    Then he hurriedly retracted his hands and feet.


    "Ok"


    Robin obediently responded.


    "Don''t be the same as last time...Last time..."


    Robin''s teeth bit his red lips, and he recalled Luo Lin''s words in his mind.


    "Sure enough, after I was drunk last time, I did something strange."


    After realizing this possibility, the blush on Robin''s face became more and more moving.


    "Brother Luo Lin, that silly bird: Does it matter if I know you?"


    Nami asked worriedly.


    "Mr. Luo Lin, Morgans is one of the kings of the underground dark world. He is known as the king of news. He has always been fearless and fearless. His favorite is... to disclose the private information that big people want to hide, or..."


    The peaked cap girl Alice squinted her eyes, with a vicious tone.


    Girl Alice didn''t finish her words.


    Morgans, who had exhausted his strength before, was so frightened that he backed back again and again, and finally fell to his seat and collapsed to the ground.

 224 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 224

    ''Gudong'' Morgans swallowed hard.


    I only felt dry mouth and tongue.


    There is only extreme panic on a bird''s face.


    He wanted to argue and promise.


    But under the gaze of so many eyes.


    The strength can only be said to be average, but he can''t even give birth to the courage to speak.


    "puff"


    Looking at the famous news king in the underground world, he is so scared and embarrassed now.


    The girl Alice couldn''t help but sneered and made a happy face.


    The unpleasant experience of the previous meeting with Morgans was subsequently resolved.


    ``The news king Morgons, it is indeed a lot of trouble to be found here by him, mentor, if you let him go like this, I am afraid that the mentor will survive the next day.


    He was exposed."


    Kerla frowned slightly, and said worriedly.


    "It''s okay, don''t worry."


    Luo Lin''s big hand touched Kerla''s head.


    Then he walked towards Morgans who was paralyzed on the ground.


    Two months ago.


    Rollin once promised Robin.


    Two months later, after the completion of Hwaseong Fortress, it was announced to the world.


    From then on, Robin no longer needs to live in the shadows.


    Luo Lin himself will finally announce his return to the world.


    now.


    Two months have come.


    Hwaseong has also been established successfully.


    All preparations are almost complete.


    The next thing is naturally to tell the world.


    These two days.


    Luo Lin was already thinking about how to gather the world''s attention to the maximum.


    It''s not just to declare your own return.


    It is even more for''recruiting troops and buying horses''.


    After all, such a big base city.


    It''s just that there are only a few thousands of them living, it is too empty.


    That''s why Luo Lin wanted to host a world-class event.


    Attract the powerful from all over the world.


    Select the strong and capable ones to join.


    Thereby strengthening the power of the Chinese organization.


    At the same time Luo Lin wanted to see it too.


    Even if it is the fall of the Judicial Island, the world government that has remained silent, how long can it be an introduction to this world-class event.


    Luo Lin was already ready.


    The strongest demon fruit of the sea lord Lockes decades ago.


    It must be the best gimmick.


    The only problem now is... how to let the world know naturally.


    Originally Luo Lin planned to hand this matter over to Xia Qi and Robin.


    But now, since Morgans has delivered it to the door.


    Then Luo Lin would naturally not let such a handy tool man in vain.


    Watching the naval legend that keeps approaching.


    Morgans stared wildly with bird eyes.


    The heart paces at a rate visible to the naked eye.


    The whole bird was suddenly terrified.


    "Loruo Luo...Lieutenant General Luo Lin"


    Morgans stammered.


    "Forget it, I''m not anymore."


    Luo Lin opened his mouth with deep eyes.


    "Yes Yes"


    Morgans nodded his head.


    "Mr. Luo Lin...you...you are my idol!"


    Morgans, who had a strong desire for survival, spoke quickly.


    "Roar, really."


    Luo Lin smiled.


    "Really, more real than real gold."


    Morgans nodded like a chicken pecking rice.


    "If that''s the case, can I ask you one thing?"


    "Yes... of course, let alone one thing, that is... a hundred pieces, one thousand pieces are fine. From then on, I will be the bird of Mr. Luo Lin.


    Swear by the god of news, I, Morgans, will never reveal everything that I see today, and I will never leak the existence of Mr.Rolin.


    If I violate the oath, I will never encounter another major event in my life, and I won''t be able to grab the first-hand information!"


    Morgans knelt down in front of Luo Lin, solemnly swearing.


    "Hahahaha"


    Seeing Morgans so solemnly, Luo Lin couldn''t help laughing.


    "Get up, what I want you to do is just the opposite."


    Rollin Road.


    "Just... the opposite"


    Morgans was stunned.


    "Mr. Luo Lin, what do you mean..."


    Morgans seemed to realize something.


    Suddenly I was excited again.


    Quickly got up and wanted to ask.


    "But before that, I have another thing I need to clarify with your newspaper."


    Luo Lin spoke, interrupting Morgans''s questioning.


    "what''s up"


    "Naturally it is about the injustice of the golden city Chandora, who has suffered unjustified injustice for four hundred years, and is still scorned by ignorant people. It is time to vindicate him."


    Luo Lin said quietly...


    Chapter 272 The Golden Town that shook the world [5/5 for subscription]


    "The explorer Montblanc Nolando, who has been unjustly wronged for four hundred years and has been scolded by the world, is time to vindicate him."


    Luo Lin spoke quietly, his eyes deep.


    I want to gather the eyes of the world.


    Naturally, something big enough to cause a sensation in the sea is needed.


    The strongest fruit of the former sea overlord Lockes is indeed the best gimmick.


    However, the story of Kojima Golden Village cannot be wasted.


    Especially this big golden clock tower.


    In addition.


    In addition to using the disappearing golden city of Shandora to build momentum.


    Luo Lin did have the idea of ??rehabilitating Montblanc Nolan in his heart.


    Although he had never met Nolandu.


    But he knew the legends he left behind.


    I''ve been to the Great Route, and even to the New World.


    Montblanc Nolando must be the great sea hero of that era four hundred years ago.


    If he could be born in the same life, Luo Lin would naturally be happy to have a drink with him.


    A sea hero like Nolando.


    In the end, he died so humiliatingly.


    It even bears the ridicule and scolding of the ignorant world for four hundred years.


    How sad it is! Since Luo Lin has encountered...


    Then it must be done.


    When Luo Lin''s calm words fell.


    The entire Bell Tower Square was first silent.


    Then there was a loud noise that broke out again.


    That was the Sandia people on the island cheering.


    "Luo Luoluo...Mr. Luo Lin, do you mean I can report on this golden township?


    Just in front of Luo Lin, Morgans heard Luo Lin''s meaning, and an expression of excitement flashed across the bird''s face.


    "Ok"


    Luo Lin nodded.


    ""


    Morgans jumped three feet high with excitement.


    Happy like a two-hundred-jin child.


    This time he took a huge risk and came to an altitude of 10,000 meters.


    The purpose is to find the legendary golden town of Shandora.


    Spread this shocking news all over the world.


    A big news that once again added a lot of color to his life history.


    Although the process was a bit tortuous halfway.

 225 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 225

    He even thought he was going to die.


    But the final goal was achieved.


    And also got an interview with Yunke from the previous legend.


    For Morgans, it was simply... a pie in the sky! Just when Morgans was so excited.


    Uncle Montblanc with chestnut head staggered.


    The chestnut head Kulik knelt on the ground of the square.


    Bowing down in Luo Lin''s direction.


    "Mr. Luo Lin, thank you very much!!!"


    Chestnut head Kulik touched his forehead and exhausted all his strength to shout.


    Tears named joy uncontrollably flowed from his eyes.


    Even if he is a tough guy, he is still tender at this moment, and he can''t stop tears.


    Because it''s been too long.


    Four hundred years is too long.


    His ancestor, Montblanc Nolando, was not a big liar.


    Nolando is a true hero.


    The Montblanc family has believed in this for generations.


    In the past few decades...no, or hundreds of years.


    Their Montblanc clan has been thinking about the golden town of Shandora for generations.


    Redress the grievances of ancestor Nolando.


    However, to Beihai, to all the people in the world who laughed at the ancestors-the golden township is real! It has spanned four hundred years.


    This dream was finally fulfilled in his generation.


    The injustice suffered by the ancestor Nolanto will finally be washed away today.


    What a delightful thing this is! Chestnut head Kulik was already happy, and he was so excited that he couldn''t stop crying.


    Kulick is not the only one crying.


    Supported by the beautiful Shandia warrior Raqi.


    The seventy-year-old Chief Shandia walked tremblingly.


    The animal head crutch in his hand fell to the ground.


    In the end, Luo Lin slowly knelt down with a pious and grateful expression.


    on the square.


    The war ghost Webber, the praying mantis Kamachli, etc...All the people of the Shandia clan followed suit.


    This time.


    Rollin did not stop.


    Because he knew that the people of Shandia were not the only ones who bowed down this time.


    And the glory of their Sandia, the great warrior Calgala four hundred years ago.


    Four hundred years ago.


    Gaya Golden Town was brought to an altitude of 10,000 meters by the soaring ocean current.


    The Shandia clan has lost their hometown.


    Lost the golden bell tower that they have guarded for generations.


    At the same time, the agreement with a close friend was lost.


    It also created Nolando''s tragic life.


    A few months ago, when he learned of Nolandu''s tragic ending from Kulik, the chestnut head.


    The people of Shandia were sorrowful and furious.


    A close friend suffers such injustice.


    How can the great warrior Calgala rest in peace now?


    They not only rekindled Shandora''s fire.


    He can even vindicate the best friend of the warrior.


    At this moment.


    The excitement and joy in their hearts is not much less than Kulik.


    "Morgans, specific reports and ordinary, should be your strengths, I will let them cooperate with your interview."


    Rollin Road.


    "Yes"


    Morgans nodded excitedly.


    "But be careful."


    "Mr. Luo Lin, please say."


    "The historical text on the base of the Big Bell Tower..."


    "Historical article!!!"


    A look of shock once again appeared on Morgans''s face.


    After the shock, he also reacted immediately.


    "Mr. Luo Lin, please rest assured, I will never include historical inscriptions into the lens."


    Morgans has a guarantee.


    "Do not"


    Luo Lin shook his head.


    "Just show the world a few words, why not"


    ...


    The golden big clock tower square.


    The lively banquet continues.


    But this time there was one more figure running around.


    Morgans, who received the interview permit, ran happily.


    All aspects of the magnificent golden city of Shandora are carefully selected.


    He wants to make several detailed reports on this golden town that has disappeared for four hundred years.


    In addition to... the scenic spots in Golden Township, especially the photos taken of the Golden Bell Tower.


    Nolando''s descendants, Kulik and the people of the Sandia clan, were also key interview subjects for Morgans.


    Regarding...Morgans��s interview, the people of Kulik and Sandia know everything they can talk about.


    One full day.


    Morgans did his own work and collected a large amount of material.


    "call"


    Morgans shook the sweat from his head.


    "Something seems to be missing"


    Morgans said to himself.


    "correct"


    He realized the flaw.


    "Everyone here, is anyone from Beihai?"


    Morgans yelled.


    The people at the banquet were taken aback.


    "I''m from Beihai."


    After a while.


    Sanji, who had been squatting in the corner for a whole day, raised his hand weakly.


    "Ugh"


    "Sanji, you are from Beihai!!!"


    "Curl your eyebrows, aren''t you from Donghae?"


    Luffy, Sauron and others all looked surprised.


    "I have never said that I was born in the East China Sea. My hometown is indeed Beihai. I have also heard the story of Montblanc Nolando. If I can help, I will be happy."


    Sanji cleared up his mood and said.


    "really"


    "Your Excellency Sanji, thank you."


    The chestnut head Kulik and the people of Sandia shouted with joy.


    Among them are young girls from Sandia.


    Listen to the thanks from the girls.


    Sanji''s eyes instantly turned into a heart shape, and his vitality instantly recovered.


    "Hohoho, everything is ready now."


    Morgans laughed.


    After half an hour.


    Murgans'' interview is complete.


    The albatross spread its wings instead, and returned to the hot air balloon newspaper headquarters waiting outside the island with a large amount of material.


    After a busy night.


    Articles of reports about Shandora, the golden township, quickly spread throughout the world with the news bird.


    The world is shaking!!!...


    Chapter 273 Can Ya Excited? Mackinaw Shy [1/4 Seeking Subscription]


    The sun rises in the east and sets in the west.


    There is a bright moon hanging in the sky.


    The shining sky of 10,000 meters is like daylight.


    "Roar ha ha ha ha"


    Before the huge disc, a big bird in a suit and tie flew by.


    "President, the president is back!"


    "President Morgans is back!"


    Listen to the familiar laughter in the sky.


    In the huge hot air balloon floating in the White Sea, cheers suddenly sounded.


    "President, what happened to you on that island?"


    "Does the legendary golden city Shandora of the Golden Country really exist?"

 226 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 226

    "President, did you see the big golden clock tower?"


    ...


    The members of the World Economic News were eager and excited to inquire.


    Today''s exploration of the Golden Country.


    They should have acted together with the entire newspaper.


    Never wanted to wait for them to adapt to the oxygen-deficient environment at an altitude of 10,000 meters and prepare to set off on that Gaya Island.


    However, he received an order from Morgans to stand still.


    This wait is... a whole day.


    The newspaper reporters waited for so long to suppress their curiosity.


    After finally waiting for Morgans to return, naturally he couldn''t restrain his inner curiosity again.


    "Yohouhouhouhouhou"


    There was a mysterious smile on Morgans Bird''s face.


    The sight swept across a group of members.


    The curvature of the corner of the mouth gradually expanded.


    Dozens and hundreds of professional and meticulously taken photos of''Hua La La'' flew into the air with Morgans'' wave.


    Suddenly fell.


    The newspaper reporters subconsciously took a few photos.


    After seeing the photo scene.


    The reporters'' faces showed extreme shock and joy.


    "This is... the legendary golden town!!!"


    "Golden Township is real!!!"


    "That... Nolando is not a big liar, sorry Nolando, I laughed at you when I was a kid!"


    "This is the Golden Bell Tower!!!"


    "How solemn and holy this is!!!"


    ...


    The members of the World Economic News screamed.


    "Hahaha, little ones, there is no time for you to waste, now, immediately.


    , I��ll be mobilized for Lao Tzu immediately, tomorrow... Tomorrow Lao Tzu will let the story of Golden Town spread throughout the world!!!"


    Morgans commanded loudly.


    "Yes, President Morgans!!!"


    The professional reporters of a number of newspapers were all excited and shouted that they should drink...


    The huge bright moon in the sky gradually sinks.


    A touch of whiteness appeared in the eastern horizon.


    Illuminated the whole world.


    Full horsepower.


    The hot-air balloon newspaper that was active and busy all night heard people''s contented laughter.


    Countless news birds, with one after another newspapers that were just released, flew away in all directions.


    Bring to the world the story of the Golden Country that has been silent for four hundred years.


    then.


    The whole world is shaking for it!!...The Kingdom of Alabastan on Shengting Island.


    As the real headquarters of the World Economic News in the future.


    This is naturally the first area to get news.


    early morning.


    When the sun rises with the melodious bell.


    The people of Alabastan also saw the newspapers falling from the sky.


    "What! The legendary Golden Township Shandora is now on our heads in Alabastan!"


    "What! What we heard... the beautiful bell came from the golden bell tower! I thought it was a god singing!"


    "Chandora of the Golden Country! And Mumbrang Nolando, I saw this story when I was a kid!"


    "The legendary Golden Township actually exists! I''m sorry... Nolan Duo!!!"


    ...


    Countless people all over the Kingdom of Alabastan were shocked and shouted at this moment.


    There are countless people kneeling to the ground religiously at this moment.


    Thank God for all this...


    Same on the great route.


    Drum Island, the Kingdom of Cherry Blossoms, not far from Shengting Island.


    "Kureha, Miss Keya, here again and again! News from Alabastan!"


    Dalton, who was still wearing a plain green dress and had no king''s frame, shouted in shock.


    "What was the quarrel early in the morning? You are the king now. How much... also pay attention to your image!"


    Kuleha, who is known as a witch, exclaimed dissatisfiedly.


    "Uncle Dalton, let me see."


    The fair-skinned Keya flushed with excitement, and took the newspaper from Dalton.


    "Golden Xiangdola! I have seen this story in the book before, and it turns out that... what Nolando said is true, and Golden Xiangdola really exists."


    Keya murmured in shock.


    "Wow, Doctor Dolier, take a look, there are islands 10,000 meters above the sky, and the people in these photos have wings behind them. Are they angels?"


    Pet Chopper opened his eyes wide, and shouted in shock.


    "Gudong Gudong"


    Kuleha raised his head and drank half a bottle of wine, then hummed comfortably.


    "The distance between Gaya and Sheng Ting is not too close. If you have transferred such a large area, you guys won''t find any helpers."


    Kuleha whispered to himself.


    "Teacher, Nami and the others contacted a few days ago, Luo Lin''s city has been built, I...I want to see.


    Ke Ya looked at Kuleha hopefully.


    "Doctor Dolier, I am also me too."


    Chopper also nodded again and again.


    The atmosphere in the house is stagnant.


    After a while.


    "Hahahaha, why not? I just want to hear the sound of the golden bell tower described in this news. What a wonderful fool you are, ready to set sail!"


    Kureiha laughed.


    "Yay"


    "Great"


    Chopper and Ke Yaqi jumped three feet high with joy...


    East China Sea.


    Sea restaurant Bharati.


    "Everyone, look and see, the big news just came out today."


    On the huge fish-mouth restaurant boat, Popeye-like chef Paidi waved the newspaper in his hands and shouted excitedly.


    All of a sudden, the chefs of the restaurant gathered.


    After seeing the report on the news.


    The entire sea restaurant is plunged into a shocking ocean.


    "Hahaha, you really deserve to be Mr. Rollin."


    The chef red-footed Zepp laughed out loud.


    "Little ones, get ready, I will take you to see the Golden Bell Tower!"


    ...


    Cocoyashi Village.


    Sailing boats with flags of the sea waves dock at the village port.


    "Mr. Ajian, hurry up and get ready to go."


    The blue-haired, fiery girl couldn''t wait to urge.


    "Nuoqigao, none of the special products given to Mr. Luo Lin have been shipped yet, don''t worry, Nami is there and you can see it soon.


    A Jian, the windmill sheriff with a face full of scars, smiled helplessly...


    Donghai Shuangyue Village.


    A medium-sized sailing ship slowly sailed out of the port.


    Carrying a group of energetic young swordsmen set off in the direction of the great route.


    "Sauron, you really have become stronger."


    Bow.


    The gentleman dressed in a gentle sword, Koushiro, put his sleeves up, smiled and whispered to himself...


    Donghai Windmill Village.


    "Hurry up, village chief, hurry up, Miss Da Dan and they are already waiting on the boat."


    One... the green-haired girl Mackinaw pulled the slow village chief Slapp, and kept urging.


    "Humph"


    Village Chief Slapp looked displeased.


    "Really, Markino, I don''t know what you are doing in such a hurry"


    "Of course I want to meet Sabo and Luffy."


    Markino took it for granted.


    "Sabo and Luffy, I think you want to see that guy."


    Village Chief Slapp blows his beard and stares.


    "Not at all"


    The fair face of the girl Mackino flew into a red cloud, stomped her feet shyly, and ran away...


    Chapter 274 The joy of Lei Jiu? Karp''s little temper [2/4 request]


    The melodious golden bells floating above the great route of Alabastan, with the wind quickly sweeping across the entire sea.


    East, South, West, and North four sea areas.

 227 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 227

    It is even the new world informed by the four emperors.


    The golden bell''rings'' over the sea! ... Beihai.


    It is the place where the blueprint of the story of the king of the big story of Mumbrang Nolando was produced.


    The response to... the''golden bell'' was particularly great.


    When the World Economic News, a news report reached Beihai.


    The entire North Sea is boiling over.


    "Hey hey hey, it''s true, is this really the one in the story of the king of words... Golden Country"


    "Impossible! Golden Town or something is a lie, how can it really exist"


    "This is different from the story we saw when we were young!"


    "Isn''t Nolando, the big talker, a liar! What he said is true!"


    "The legendary golden town of Shandora is real! It didn''t sink into the sea, but went to... the sky!"


    ...


    Similar conversations are frequently occurring and staged all over the North Sea.


    Similar to the same.


    Without exception, there was only the extreme shock.


    Four hundred years ago, under the hype of the greedy king of the Lubnier Kingdom.


    The funny story of the big talk king Nolando spread throughout Beihai, and it is well-known and deeply rooted in the hearts of the people.


    It has always been a model for adults to teach children not to lie.


    However now.


    This story that was once regarded as a joke has been turned upside down.


    Complete reversal.


    The golden town of Shandora is real! On the newspaper page, the photo of Nolandu''s son and Lizitou Kulik''s roar is vivid.


    People seem to be able to hear Kulick''s hoarse voice as the ordinary shout of ancestors...


    A certain undulating area of ??the North Sea.


    Giant sea snails carry islands and castles, drifting aimlessly above the sea.


    This is the Kingdom of Science, Djerma 66! Djerma Kingdom is the only name in the world that has no fixed land or sea.


    Usually, dozens of ships operate separately and merge together to form the kingdom.


    Almost all the people are men and soldiers at the same time, forming an army that scares countless people.


    So there are war rooms, evil army, etc...alias.


    Standing at the apex of Germa''s reign is... the Vinsmok family.


    At this moment.


    A huge city in the center of the Kingdom of Djerma.


    The three Vinsmoke News reports on the Golden Township with red, blue and green killing Matt look on their faces with inexplicable surprise.


    "The Golden Village in the story of King Nolando turned out to be true!"


    The four sons of the Vinsmok family are courageous. "Hehe, I don''t think so, maybe it is... the false news that the old bird of Morgans made himself, you look at this golden city, you can''t see any gold at all."


    The second son of the Vinsmok family, Lan Fa Nizhi sneered.


    "But... this big golden bell tower can''t be faked!"


    The sparks were red, and Vince Mok Eji looked at the huge golden clock tower, his face flashed with shock and greed.


    Such a big golden bell tower.


    It is simply... a priceless treasure! If you can get a hand... just when the killers are all attracted by the spectacular golden bell tower.


    In the main hall, Germa''s only prince kept one head...The tall beauty Vince Mokretau with long pink hair couldn''t help shaking slightly at this moment.


    His fair and delicate hands covered his red lips unconsciously.


    Lei Jiu was pressing the joy and excitement that was close to the edge of overflow in her heart.


    "It''s great that you are still alive! Sanji!!!"


    Lei Jiu kept looking at the curly youth in the corner of the newspaper.


    Tears named Joy overflowed her eyes irresistibly...


    Marine Headquarters, Marine Fodor.


    The navy headquarters has been depressed for several days due to the retirement of Zefa and a group of veterans.


    Gradually restore the previous state.


    Especially when the news of Shandora, the golden country, spreads.


    The entire navy headquarters is also reviving for it, boiling.


    The marines discussed this shocking big news fiercely.


    Even the Marshal''s Office is no exception.


    "Shandora, Golden Country, what does that guy want to do this time"


    The Marshal Sengoku held his forehead with his hands and felt a little headache.


    "What is the Warring States Period? You are really too sensitive now. That guy may be... he wants to rehabilitate that... Nolando who has been infamous for four hundred years, you know, he is the most disgusting person. Wronged."


    Karp performed the unique skill of picking booger with one hand while eating senbei.


    "I know this, but I still feel a little uneasy in my heart. I feel that there will be other major events happening next, which may break the existing pattern of the sea."


    Warring States frowned and looked uneasy.


    "Hahahaha, how can it be so exaggerated, Warring States."


    Karp laughed.


    Marshal Warring States: "..."


    "By the way, Karp, you really don''t want to go see it, Xiaohe will leave soon, I can especially allow you to accompany you.


    Warring States Road.


    "Don''t go or go"


    Karp waved his hand decisively.


    "That guy has avoided me so many times, but I have a temper. I want to hang him."


    Karp threw his fist angrily.


    "It''s up to you."


    The Warring States did not insist anymore...


    The red earth continent facing the navy headquarters is directly above.


    Holy land, Mary Joa.


    The five old people who represent the highest power in the world on the bright side, gathered together at once.


    "That...what the fucking bastard wants to do this time"


    "Gaya Golden Village, which disappeared four hundred years ago, has reappeared in the world!"


    "The Sandia clan in the Golden City seems to be inextricably linked to history."


    "According to the information we have collected, that... the history guarded by the Shandia indigenous people is related to ancient weapons."


    When the sword-holding samurai old star''s voice fell.


    The audience suddenly fell into silence.


    "That bastard, want to provoke us again, deliberately revealing this little bit of historical inscription."


    The blonde golden beard old star points to the big golden clock tower on the news.


    The main body of the photo is the big clock tower, but a few ancient words were taken in the bottom corner.Although the five old stars can''t understand, they can be sure.


    The base of the golden clock tower must have a historical article pointing to ancient weapons.


    "What should I do to send someone to take it over?"


    An old star asked.


    The atmosphere in the hall was stagnant again.


    "Let''s endure it, you have endured it for so long, it''s not bad for a while."


    The other person spoke.


    "However, the historical texts pointing to ancient weapons would be great if they were available. The five people over there should have already arrived in Alabastan!"


    ...


    Chapter 275 The Shock of the Bigmom Pirates [3/4 Seek Full Order]


    The second half of the great route, the new world.


    This is the stage where monsters compete.


    The sea is treacherous.


    No one can predict what bizarre changes will be encountered next.


    Especially recently.


    The undercurrent of this sea of ??magic is getting more and more turbulent.


    Almost every corner of the new world.


    No one is immune from ordinary civilians or the emperor of the sea high above...


    New World, IWC, Totland.


    This is the base camp of the Four Emperors Luo Te Lingling.


    In the past, laughter and laughter were endless, and the lively cake island.


    At this moment, he was caught in an unusually condensed atmosphere.


    Even the Hormitz, who was given life by the Four Emperors Luo Te Lingling, died at this moment and stopped singing.


    There seemed to be a terrifying aura in the darkness.


    Everyone on Ling''s Island is in extreme depression.


    My heart seemed to be pressed against a heavy boulder.


    There is only one reason for all this.


    That was when the four emperors Luo Te Lingling got angry.


    The huge cake castle in the middle of Cake Island.


    The spacious parliament hall has an unusually heavy atmosphere.


    The air seemed to freeze.


    At this moment.


    In this spacious hall, almost all the main cadres and ministers of the Four Emperors were gathered.


    Counted one by one on the left hand side, there is the first of the four stars with a bounty of over one billion, and the highest masterpiece of the Charlotte family Kata Kuri.


    The long-legged paddling four stars Smoky, the biscuit minister will stand the star and the shame of the star Snug.


    On the right hand side of the main hall, there are ministers and officials headed by Charlotte''s son Perrospero.


    Owen, who is known as the little red dog, with the ability to heat fruits, and Daifuku, who is capable of transpiring fruits from the''magic lamp'', etc...

 228 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 228

    Almost all the things in the thief were present.


    But these... the important ministers and generals in the Pirate Group, no one spoke at this moment.


    Even Kata Kuri said nothing at this moment, and his expression was extremely solemn.


    "Ahhhh"


    I don''t know how long it has been.


    Suddenly, there was a scream like a pig in the silent hall.


    Originated from outsiders kneeling in the hall.


    Under the awe of the terrifying aura of the Emperor of the Sea.


    In the outside world, Lufield, the king of loan sharks, is ugly.


    The other three dark kings in the room.


    The performance of the sea king, deep ocean current Umit, the concealer Gibbson and the funeral agency chief Draco Piedro, are not much better than Lufield...


    Under the anger of the Emperor of the Sea.


    Even for them...the Dark King, there is nothing but trembling.


    As the king of the underground dark world.


    Lufield and others can be said to control the lifeblood of many regions and countries.


    Call the wind and call the rain, omnipotent.


    However, all this they operate is an important premise.


    That is the support from the Emperor of the Sea.


    The reason why Lufield and others can do whatever they want in the new world.


    The main reason is the support of the Four Emperors.


    The emperor with the strongest sea is their strongest backing.


    On the surface, they are the masters of the underground world.


    However, in fact, this new world is still the world of the Four Emperors after all.


    These...the dark king and the sea emperor seem to have a cooperative relationship.


    It is actually an affiliation.


    By paying a''protection fee'', they obtained the asylum of the four emperors as their capital for their rampage.


    But once something goes wrong.


    What greeted them was the anger of the Emperor of the Sea.


    Just as this time.


    The East China Sea, the South China Sea, and even the first half of the great route.


    One half of the world has undergone drastic changes.


    The influence of...the underground dark world is simply unimaginable.


    Even if Luffield could hide it for a while...


    How can I hide it for a lifetime.


    After all, it will be exposed.


    "Ah, ah,


    No, you listen to us explain, all this is that... Klockdal''s fault."


    Lufield, the king of loan sharks, yelled in fear.


    "The East China Sea and the South China Sea were all invaded by that... Qiwuhai Krokdal. We have done our best."


    The Concealer Gibbson was horrified.


    "Peropero, if you really do your best, how can you lose the East China Sea and the South China Sea in succession, it is just a mere Qiwu Sea."


    Perrospero, Charlotte''s patriarch, said with disdain.


    "Brother Perros is right, but it''s just a mere Klockdal. It''s a joke that his team of stinky fish and shrimp can defeat your unity."


    "It must be your negligence that caused that...sand crocodile to take advantage of it."


    Owen and Dafu echoed the road.


    "No, no, it''s not just Krokdal. The legend of the South China Sea battle appeared. The Huangquan swordsman of the Pirate King Roger Pirates and another legend appeared."


    Draco Piedro shouted.


    "what did you say!!!"


    "Brook, the swordsman of Huangquan!!!"


    The cadres of the Four Emperors in the hall shouted in shock.


    "It''s not just that... Huangquan Jianhao, there are also the terrifying thunder fruit ability. Later, even the giants appeared, even the clown, this time it was completely defeated."


    Hidden Master Gibbson shouted.


    "giant"


    The tall queen above the throne, the four emperors Charlotte Lingling moved her ears.


    "You said the giants also participated in the war"


    "Yes Yes"


    Facing the extreme oppression of the Four Emperors.


    Lufield and others nodded in panic.


    "Again... I had a grudge with the giant."


    Charlotte Lingling has a hint of grievance in her voice, a hint of crying, like a helpless child.


    But only for a moment.


    The terrifying ferocity swept the audience.


    "It''s all because of you, it''s all your fault--!"


    "what"


    "Ahhhh"


    When Charlotte Lingling''s question fell.


    Everyone in Lufield was in extreme fear.


    Even the soul came out of the body at this time.


    Then Charlotte Lingling took her life mercilessly, and was comatose.


    However, all the stars, cadres, and even Luo Te Lingling herself in Ling''s field were shocked that this time the shipping king Umit was spared.


    His soul did not come out of the body.


    "what the hell is it"


    "Um...Why didn''t Umit get his life drawn by his mother!"


    "Is he not afraid of his mother at all, absolutely impossible!"


    ...


    The officials and ministers of the Charlotte family shouted in shock.


    "what"


    Under the collective oppression of Charlotte Lingling and a group of powerful cadres of the Four Emperors.


    The desperate sea king Umit hit a shock on his body and recovered.


    An expression of extreme fear suddenly appeared on his face.


    However, it is not because the four emperors in front of him "don''t...the devil...the other party is a devil!!!"


    ...


    Chapter 276 The Reaction and Trend of the Four Emperors [4/4 Seeking Subscription]


    "No... Devil... Don''t come here, devil!!!"


    The sea king Umit, who was extremely pale, screamed like crazy.


    Ever since being called by the Four Emperors.


    Do not.


    At an earlier time.


    Umit, the famous maritime king of the dark world, has already lost his soul.


    Like walking corpses.


    The whole person is immersed in their own world and can''t help themselves.


    This is also the source of his ability to be immune to Charlotte Lingling''s soul fruit.


    Because he didn''t pay attention to the four terrifying emperors in front of him.


    Naturally, there is no fear.


    "Umit, what are you talking about?"


    The Four Emperors Charlotte Lingling has a low voice.


    "Demon, the other party... the real demon who destroyed my base! Will die!"


    Umit let out a devilish cry.


    "Asshole Umit, what are you talking about?"


    "What devil is crazy?"


    "I think this guy is really crazy."


    "Regardless of.����


    Who is the other party, if it provokes us to the head, there is only one dead word in the end."


    "We are the Four Emperors, even if it is a legend, how to fight us is only a dead end!"


    ...


    All the Charlotte cadres in the cake hall, the ministers sternly scolded.


    ''Boom''''s powerful domineering burst.


    Umitsana, the out-of-control madman of Ling, is unconscious.


    "mom"


    at this time.


    A lion wearing black sunglasses ran into the hall anxiously.


    "Beckmouth, what are you doing in here"


    Perrospero displeased.


    Those who are here today are all direct blood relatives.


    Although the lion fur Beckmus is also the main cadre, it is not eligible to enter.


    "Mom, everyone, that... sand crocodile... there is another big news happening in Alabastan."


    Bakermuth cried out in shock.


    At the same time, the entire stack of newspapers in his hands was distributed to everyone in the hall.

 229 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 229

    "This is... the legendary golden town of Shandora!!!"


    "The Golden City Shandora actually exists!"


    "There is also this giant golden clock tower, it is simply... a priceless treasure!"


    "It''s a waste of such a precious golden clock tower to be owned by that guy Klockdal!


    "Hahahaha, just so, look for that... when the sand crocodile settles the bill, by the way, let this big clock tower be included in it."


    ...


    The cadres of thieves in the cake hall, the ministers shouted excitedly.


    "Mom, look at this corner. These words seem to be historical texts. There is also a historical text on the base of this golden clock tower."


    The long-legged water squeezer Ji Jiang Xing Smuji''s sharp-eyed photo corner of the historical text can not help but exhale in shock.


    "Historical article! There is still gold!"


    The eyes of the Fourth Emperor Luo Te Lingling gradually lit up.


    "Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh historical text or the golden clock tower, it will become my collection, sohhhhh!!!"


    The Four Emperors Charlotte laughed lingeringly...


    The new world, the country of Won, the island of ghosts.


    The four emperors and beasts Kaido base camp.


    Same as IWC Cake Island.


    This ghost island had a punishment game not long ago.


    The king of loan shark Lufield and other dark kings rely on the four emperors, four emperors and beasts, Kaido, which is naturally the arms dealers of the underground world.


    "Uhhhhhhhhhhhh"


    After freely punishing arms agents who do not work well.


    Kaido, the four emperors and beasts, is in a state of alcoholism again.


    No more... to bother about... troublesome things.


    It is Kaido''s rebellious pro-son who manages these things on behalf of the beast Kaido.


    It was the second, second, and third commander of the beasts---flaming embers and plague Quinn.


    "Big Brother Jin, this... the golden clock tower, looks very good."


    Plague Quinn''s eyes beamed.


    "indeed"


    The inexplicable flames around the flames nodded.


    His eyes fell on the ancient text in the corner of the photo, and his face under the mask became more and more moved.


    "Big brother, second brother, leave the task of capturing this golden bell tower to me."


    Drought Jack promised to pat the bear with a confident face.


    "I just contacted the clown. This time he suffered a heavy loss and he wanted to take revenge at all costs. This time it is a great opportunity to take his three points and three profits."


    Jack, who has always been unafraid of the drought, laughed.


    Flame Ember and Plague Quinn looked at Drought Jack together and nodded to express permission...


    New world, blue sky island.


    The four emperors white beard territory.


    Huge whale ship, the mothership deck of the USS Mobile.


    The captains of the White Beard Pirate Group also had a heated discussion because of today''s Golden Township news.


    The scene was enthusiastic.


    Shocked uproars continued on the deck.


    "Father, what do you think of this golden clock tower? It looks really good."


    Marco sat down beside the four emperors white beard:


    "Cula la la la la, Marco, it is rare that you are also tempted."


    White Beard laughed.


    "No, I just want to hear if the golden bell''s bell is really as beautiful as Morgans''s silly bird: it''s as beautiful as described. By the way, I will find Ace again."


    Marco scratched the pineapple head embarrassedly.


    "If you want to see it, it doesn''t hurt to go there. This time it is really going to be lively, but don''t go too deep. It''s enough to be a spectator.


    White Beard spoke.


    When most people in the world are paying attention and coveting the emergence of the Golden Country and the Golden Bell.


    But Whitebeard noticed a point that Morgans could downplay and ignore.


    "Asshole Shiji, after thinking about it, only your Fluttering Fruit ability can do this. Even you asshole has already fallen. Is that guy still terrible as always!"


    White Beard''s faint self-talk...


    An isolated island in the red-haired territory of the Four Emperors of the New World.


    The lively banquet that lasted for an unknown number of days is still in progress today.


    "Little ones, come and come, toast to the Golden Country and the Golden Bell Tower."


    The drunk four emperors red-haired once again randomly pulled out a reason and started to toast.


    "Oh"


    The cadres and members of the red-haired pirate group all responded in unison.


    Aside.


    Hawkeye Mihawk, the world''s largest swordsman, showed a look of disgust on his face and straightened up.


    Being forcibly pulled by the four emperors'' red hair, they held a banquet for more than ten days.


    For... Hawkeye who likes to be quiet, this is simply torture.


    This is also one of the reasons why he is reluctant to join the red hair.


    "Etc., etc����"


    Watching Hawkeye go.


    The red hair quickly grabbed the corner of his clothes.


    "Don''t leave now, Mihawk, play for two more days, two more days, I will let Jesus Bu and Laqilu go with you to see the excitement."


    ...


    Chapter 277 Zefa: You are the worst session I have ever brought [1/4]


    The calm sea made waves.


    The undercurrent is surging.


    Since the establishment of the Four Emperors in the New World four years ago, it has been.


    This sea has not been so turbulent for a long time.


    With the brewing of the Shandola incident in the Golden Country.


    The eyes of the world are all gathering in Alabastan, gathering in Hwaseong.


    The Little Pirate in Paradise, the Big Pirate in the New World, the Qiwu Sea and even the Four Emperors, and even the world government.


    Countless people on the sea are about to move for the legendary golden bell tower.


    The world gathers in Huacheng!!! At this moment.


    As all events, the Alabastan Huacheng in the center of all undercurrents.


    Still the color of peace.


    There is no tension at all.


    For...the coming storm, the people in the city didn''t realize it.


    In other words, I didn''t even care.


    ''When'' when'' when'' in the morning.


    The sun is just right.


    The breeze is not dry.


    The melodious and beautiful golden bell rang from an altitude of 10,000 meters on time and echoed in the sky.


    The remaining sound is curled and endless.


    Under the influence of the beautiful golden bell, people''s tight spirits relax unconsciously.


    The tight muscles also relax.


    "Idiots"


    Suddenly, there was an angry shout from the coast of Hwaseong.


    That was the''devil'' instructor Zefa who was angry.


    "I just practiced for a while and it won''t work. You are so embarrassed to claim to be warriors with many battles, but you just won a small battle in the South China Sea. Are you complacent?"


    "Look at how lazy you are now. There is no discipline at all. Even if you were lucky to survive the last time, next time, half-hearted people like you will definitely die in the war."


    "You guys are really the worst class of students I have ever taken!"


    Zefa''s stern reprimand echoed over the coast.


    Listening to Zefa''s majestic loud shout.


    There is no discipline on the coast, and the people who sit and rest casually stand at attention.


    Even Sabo, who is responsible for leading the team, is no exception.


    Even if he is the commander-in-chief of the South China Sea operation.


    Here at the moment.


    In front of Hwaseong chief instructor Zefa, he was still a student.


    For... the severe teaching from Zefa.


    Sabo has no complaints.


    Because he knows.


    The strictness at this moment will give them more chances in the cruel wars in the future.


    Operation South China Sea returned victoriously.


    Sabo''s reward was the three thousand warriors behind him.


    After two months of war break-in.


    Compared with the overall quality of the fighter who survived by the Maritime Work Agency, the overall quality has to be improved by several grades:


    But it is far from the real elite special forces.


    The reason is also obvious.


    Each of these three thousand warriors came from wild roads everywhere.


    Never experienced orthodox military training.


    Even after experiencing the war, their consciousness has undergone tremendous changes.


    But discipline, style, and some daily habits are not easy to change.


    It''s like long-distance running endurance training now.

 230 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 230

    They all gathered from Ye Luzi, sitting slumped and relaxed, the scene was chaotic.


    On the other side, Ayin, Binz, etc., brought out by Zefa...The soldiers of the Pirate Guerrilla team are still orderly, no one is left behind, relaxed, and disciplined.


    Even the disciplinary performance of the King of Alabastan, who was led by the deputy captain of the security guard, who took part in the class, was much better than the...


    Three contrasts.


    Judgment is high.


    However, Sabo is not depressed.


    He believes that under the rigorous teaching of Zefa, the former admiral and chief instructor.


    In time.


    This group of people under him will definitely change.


    Become a great help to your mentor.


    "Everyone, go ahead."


    Sabo clenched his fists and shouted.


    "Yes, Captain Sabo."


    Everyone should drink the coast in unison, and the training for basic physical fitness and endurance of the human body continues.


    Zefa stared at the three thousand soldiers who cheered up under the leadership of Sabo.


    An old face still maintained the absolute majesty of the instructor.


    However, his heart also nodded in recognition.


    Although the students in this class are poor overall.


    But there are also many shining points.


    For example, Saab, and young people who are now doing advanced and domineering practice elsewhere.


    "The grandson of Karp, since it falls into my hands, you will be the navy king in the future."


    Zefa whispered confidently.


    Stepping on the moon step, he rose into the sky and rushed straight to another practice place in Huacheng.


    Three minutes later.


    Zefa came to the vicinity of Hwaseong Martial Arts Field.


    Don''t wait for him to approach and land.


    Far away.


    The noise and uproar came to Zefa''s ears accompanied by a film of laughter.


    What are you doing? Are you practicing or playing treasures? I thought the''elite training camps'' here were much better than those on the coast...


    I never thought that it would turn out to be such a scene.


    There is no such thing as a bit of hard practice! The seven orifices of the always harsh instructor Ze Faqi seemed to be smoked.


    "Asshole, what are you doing!!!"


    Zefa''s violent shout echoed over the martial arts field.


    Listen to the anger contained in that voice.


    The laughter in the martial arts field was stagnant.


    Everyone raised their heads in unison, waiting to see Zefa that was smoking above his head in the sky.


    The veterans appointed by Zefa as the supervisory teacher opened their eyes wide, and their old faces looked embarrassed.


    Sauron, Sanji, Lucio, Murloc Nobel and other young potential descendants subconsciously stand at attention.


    Even Krokdal, who has completely integrated into it, has turned from a lone wolf to a two, the smile on his face has gradually disappeared.


    Only the vitality straw hat Luffy and the fairy Xiaofeng still hold hands and dance in a cheerful circle dance.


    For...Zefa''s anger, I didn''t notice it.


    "You two are really the worst student I have ever taken!"


    ''Boom'' Bang'' accompanied Zefa''s anger, Straw Hat Luffy and Feng Kelei, the human demon, punched one by one, and was blown away to the clouds.


    "They are still stunned, the rest time has passed, and the training begins."


    The veterans who were also happy in it scowled and pretended to be serious.


    "Zefa, don''t you be so anxious to get angry? Practice goes back to practice. Appropriate entertainment is still essential."


    Luo Lin came, patted Zefa''s shoulder, and persuaded him.


    "You are ashamed to say."


    Zefa squinted at Luo Lin.


    "If it hadn''t been for your nod, Alfred would have been so relaxed"


    "Ahem"


    Luo Lin coughed awkwardly.


    It is rare that everyone is alive and goodbye. Of course, it is better to have a smile than everyone is stern.


    "Don''t talk about it, Zefa, based on your teaching experience for so many years, is there anything...a quick, not so hard, domineering practice, share it."


    Luo Lin laughed...


    Chapter 278 The Domineering Practice of the Nine Snake [2/4 Request]


    "Zefa, with so many years of teaching experience, have you found any quick and domineering method?"


    Luo Lin asked with a smile.


    "A quick way to domineering"


    Zefa pushed his sunglasses and glanced at Luo Lin again.


    "You ask what you do in the field of domineering, you should be considered one of the strongest in the world, I still can''t compare to you, and I remember that the speed of your three-color domineering practice in the past was just... abnormal. "


    "On the domineering speed, you should be more experienced."


    Zefa spoke.


    "Haha"


    Luo Lin smiled.


    "My domineering acquisition method, ordinary people...or that no one in this world has the ability to replicate it."


    Luo Lin said with emotion.


    Generally speaking, quick things are not as good as accumulation bit by bit.


    But there are exceptions.


    Such as Luo Lin.


    Relying on the feedback function of the system plug-in.


    As long as Luo Lin constantly fights against the strong and learns from them, he can continue to grow stronger.


    Decades ago.


    Luo Lin only took a few short months.


    From a rookie who doesn''t know how to domineering, he has grown into a master of tricolor domineering, which shocked the entire navy headquarters.


    On the speed of domineering practice, it broke all records in the world.


    It can be said that there is no one before, and there will be no one behind.


    That''s why Zefa was surprised that Luo Lin would ask him about the''dominant quick-acting method''.


    "Zefa, really, is there any..."


    Luo Lin continued to ask.


    "You''re thinking����"


    Zefa glanced at the group of...cute girls in the distance.


    Finally understood why Luo Lin wanted a domineering quick approach.


    "No"


    Zefa resolutely refused.


    "Really do not have"


    "If you want to gain strong power, of course you have to rely on your own efforts, use your blood and sweat to accumulate a little bit of experience, and want to become stronger without doing anything. How can this kind of good thing fall in the sky?"


    Zefa gave Luo Lin again.


    "Ugh"


    Luo Lin shook his head and sighed.


    "If you don''t know, then I''ll wait for the reply from Nine Snake."


    Rollin Road.


    "Nine Snake"


    Zefa frowned.


    "Any questions"


    Luo Lin asked with a smile.


    "Nine Snake Girls, a world-renowned female fighting nation, almost all domestic female fighters are domineering."


    Zefa thought of the information about Nine Snake and raised his eyebrows.


    A warrior of a country.


    Especially the daughter country, almost popular.


    This is a bit scary.


    Even the new world of monsters like clouds.


    But there are still many people who can''t learn to domineering.


    After Luo Lin''s reminder, Zefa also reacted.


    Perhaps in that Nine Snake Daughter Kingdom, there really is a secret cultivation method that can quickly become domineering.


    "Asshole, don''t you already know where to find a domineering cultivation method suitable for those...little girls, why are you asking me?"


    Zefa said.


    "Isn''t it because you have rich teaching experience in Zefa, maybe you also have a similar practice method. The two-phase comprehensive improvement will be more perfect. It will be promoted in the future, but it is a big help."


    Rollin Road.


    "You guy is really...but it''s probably not a simple thing to get the domineering cultivation method of Nine Snake."


    Zefa reminded.


    "If the current emperor of Nine Snakes is still the one decades ago...Jasmine'', maybe you can really be fooled, but..."


    Zefa paused, and did not continue.


    "The current Nine Snake Emperor is one of the Seven Martial Seas under the King, and the Pirate Empress Boya Hancock, that little girl is not...a simple character."


    "Jasmine and...The Pirate Empress Boya Hancock."


    Luo Lin''s eyes were deep.


    There was a slight curve in the corner of his mouth.


    "Don''t worry, she will agree."

 231 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 231

    ...


    Daughter Island, Amazon Lily.


    Located in the windless zone between the paradise and the South China Sea.


    As the name suggests, this is an island where only women live.


    The island has a "men ban" hundreds of years ago


    The absolute norm, once a man enters here, the end is... to be eliminated.


    In fact, for hundreds of years, few outsiders have dared to invade this daughter country.


    Even if I know that my daughter is full of beautiful women in the country.


    The pirates have always kept away from it.


    There are many reasons for this.


    On the one hand, the strength of the fighting nation Nine Snakes is indeed deeply rooted in the hearts of the people.


    Even if the island is all women.


    But it is domineering, and the combat power is not trivial.


    Especially the Nine Snake Emperor of this generation.


    The pirate female emperor Boya Hancock is one of the seven martial arts under the king.


    The name of Qiwuhai alone is enough to scare off the pirates of Paradise.


    Except... the powerful combat power of the members of the Hydra.


    Another important reason that has supported the Nine Snake Daughters Kingdom for hundreds of years and no one invaded is... its geographic location.


    The daughter country in the depths of the windless zone.


    Several pirates dared to invade aggressively.


    I am afraid that before the pirates approach the daughter island, they will become the ration of the sea kings in the windless zone.


    The dangerous windless zone is the strongest barrier on this daughter island.


    Guard the island from foreign enemies.


    A few months ago.


    Emperor of the country.


    The captain of the Nine Snakes and Pirates, Boya Hancock, returns from the expedition.


    Brought back a lot of treasures and goods for the country.


    At the same time, it also brought endless joy to the people.


    Because their emperor is so perfect! Today''s Nine Snake Girls Island is as peaceful and peaceful as ever.


    The defender of the daughter country, Margaret, a blonde girl with a blond hair, and her partner Stoby completed the handover task and boarded the city wall.


    "who"


    At a certain moment.


    Margaret, the defender of the country, who was watching all over the city wall, was suddenly alert.


    With her domineering look, she noticed the breath of the''invader''.


    From the air.


    ''Huh'' is almost a moment of effort.


    The green snake on Margaret, the guardian warrior, turned into a bow.


    The quiver around his waist ``flyed out'''' an arrow and placed it on the snake bow.


    The dark, armed color domineering quickly wrapped around the arrow tip, aimed at the intruder in the air, ready to launch at any time.


    However, just when the blonde girl Margaret fell on the intruder in the sky.


    The girl was stunned to discover that the intruder who broke into her perception of color was actually a... vulture! On the back of the vulture is a sea otter wearing sunglasses. What a strange combination is this. I haven''t seen it before! The beautiful girl Margaret could not help but give birth to a big question mark...


    Chapter 279 turned out to be him!The shock of Granny Za!3/4


    There is no wind belt, the island of the daughter of the Nine Snakes.


    A robust female bald eagle wearing sunglasses, carrying a sea otter also wearing sunglasses, across thousands of mountains and rivers.


    Pass through the windless zone that even news birds dare not dare to set foot in.


    Finally arrived in this country where only women live.


    Just when the vulture was about to leap over the towering city wall and head straight towards the center of the country.


    A domineering arrow entwined with a powerful armed color locked it.


    Even if it''s just a bald eagle.


    But as an intelligence officer of the original Baroque work agency, Vulture Friday''s danger perception is not weak.


    Under the threat of armed arrows.


    The condor shook his body on Friday.


    Hurriedly landed on the edge of the city wall.


    On the back of the vulture, another member of the inauspicious duo, the sea otter, also jumped down.


    "Who are you wrong, what kind of birds are you"


    Keep one head...The girl Margaret with short blond hair looked at the unlucky duo warily.


    The arrow in his hand still didn''t let go.


    As the defender of this country.


    Margaret is responsible for eliminating any threats that are detrimental to the country.


    Even if they are just vultures and sea otters.


    Intelligence officer Sea Otter 1 quickly took out a drawing board from the package behind him.


    The sea otter holds the drawing board in his left hand and the paintbrush in his right hand.


    The pen fell flying.


    It took only a few breaths before and after.


    The sea otter put down the paintbrush and showed Margaret the picture on the drawing board.


    "This is... Lord Snake Ji"


    Looking at the lifelike portrait of the empress displayed by the sea otter.


    The guardian warrior Margaret suddenly widened her eyes in surprise.


    Wearing sunglasses, this cool-looking sea otter can still paint and the painting is so realistic and imagery.


    This discovery simply subverted Margaret''s conventional knowledge of...animals.


    Even for a time, I couldn''t help but be stunned.


    The serious sea otter 1 pointed to the female emperor Boya Hancock on the portrait and made a few simple gestures.


    Margaret understood.


    As a result, a pair of beautiful eyes grew wider and wider.


    The pretty face was full of incredible expressions.


    "You want to see Lord Snake Ji"


    Marguerite wailed softly.


    Sea Otter 1 nodded seriously.


    "No way"


    Margaret decisively refused.


    As a protector of the country, how could she take these two strange creatures of unknown origin to meet the noble emperor so easily.


    "Margaret, what happened?"


    at this time.


    An old man with a small stature holding a snake-head walking stick climbed onto the city wall.


    "Grandma Zai"


    Watching the coming old man.


    Margaret instantly beamed with joy.


    "Mr. Zai, you came just right."


    "Margaret, what''s the matter?"


    Nine Snake''s former emperor Gu Luoli stepped forward with a look of doubt.


    Then she also saw the strange vultures and sea otters on the city wall.


    "Mother-in-law, this sea otter wearing sunglasses says he wants to see Master Hancock."


    Margaret said.


    "Nani"


    Groliosa''s eyes widened.


    at the same time.


    Sea Otter 1 is also staring at the incoming little old woman.


    In my mind, I recalled some information that I had told him before leaving.


    Sea Otter 1 took out a few newspapers from the backpack behind him and handed them to Guro Liosa.


    Guroliosa took the newspaper blankly.


    Randomly glanced.


    An expression of extreme shock and horror suddenly appeared on an old face.


    "The myth of eight hundred years of world government has been broken, and the island of justice has fallen. Who is so bold!"


    "This is... Lei Li! Lei Li actually killed the Celestial Dragon!"


    "Kongdao Golden Town! The Golden Bell Tower!"


    Watching the big events reported in the newspaper.


    The little old woman Guro Liosa was shocked to the extreme.


    "What''s wrong with you, mother-in-law?"


    Looking at Guro Liosa with a shocked and sluggish expression, the girl Margaret was a little worried.


    "No...nothing, it''s just that the news reported in these newspapers is too shocking."


    Guroliosa looks at the sea otter 1.


    Don''t wait: she asks something.


    Sea Otter 1 took out a letter again from the backpack behind him.


    Guro Liosa opened.


    The letter paper is simple, with only a few sentences.


    However, Ling''s Guro Liosa''s expression changed drastically.


    He showed a shocking expression that was more exaggerated than he had seen the news before.


    Because this letter was originally written to her.

 232 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 232

    "Sea Otter, who on earth made you come over and write this letter"


    Guro Liosa''s eyes skyrocketed, and his emotions fell into violent fluctuations.


    A powerful aura suddenly burst out from the short body.


    "Grandma Zai"


    The shocking color of the girl Margaret''s pretty face was even worse.


    All these years.


    She had never seen such a terrifying expression on Guro Liosa, who had always been so friendly.


    Under the pressure of Guro Liosa.


    The vulture took a few steps back unconsciously on Friday.


    Although Sea Otter 1 shed a long cold sweat, it still did not retreat.


    The right hand was flying again.


    After a while.


    The sketch of the empress Hancock on the drawing board disappears.


    Instead: what appeared was a sketch of a young man.


    Looking at the young man''s sketch on the drawing board.


    Guro Liosa was struck by lightning instantly.


    An old face was full of shock and disbelief, "It turned out to be him! How could it be him! This sad man died 36 years ago! He took my sister away!"


    Guroliosa murmured blankly.


    There was a thunder in her head, and a sky thunder penetrated her mind.


    Bring her thoughts back to that...the chaotic sea where the heroes gathered decades ago.


    in that era.


    There are countless heroes and monsters on the sea.


    The Rocks Pirates, headed by the sea overlord Locks, has disrupted the entire world.


    Until thirty-six years ago.


    The hero of the navy, Karp and the man her sister Jasmine was thinking of, ended the era of the sea lord Lockes.


    For that man, her younger sister Jasmine still walked her old way after all, and she did not hesitate to give up the throne, just wanting that person''s embrace.


    However, fate is always so unpredictable.


    That day thirty-six years ago.


    He did not hesitate to go deep into the tiger''s den and boldly headed to the headquarters of the Navy Nine Snake Emperor Jasmine, only to see the bloody light above the red earth continent.


    What followed was the news of that person''s death.


    On that day, the desperate Emperor Nine Snake Pirates was arrested.


    However, before she was imprisoned in Push City, someone released her.


    However, her heart has already died with that person.


    Only a year later, the former emperor Jasmine of Nine Snake, with endless thoughts and grief, became ill and eventually died.


    "Mother-in-law, what the hell is going on... please tell me clearly!"


    The girl Margaret held on to the staggering, desperate Guro Liosa, and asked anxiously and urgently.


    "call"


    Guroliosa took a deep breath.


    Qiang calmed down the huge shock in his heart that seemed to be overwhelming.


    "Don''t ask anything now, Margaret, I don''t know how to answer."


    "Now go to see Snake Ji, if... if that man returns alive, this sea will undergo unprecedented drastic changes!"


    Gu Luo Liou Sha said with a shocked face...


    Chapter 280 The Shock of the Three Sisters of Boya [4/4 Seeking Subscription]


    "Get out, get out, get out"


    The bustling streets of Hydra Capital City.


    The short-sized old woman, Guro Liosa, hurriedly moved towards the direction of the Nine Snake Palace Tianshou Pavilion.


    "My mother-in-law, slow down."


    Behind Guroliosa.


    Even though Margaret, the defender of the country, gave birth to a pair of long legs, she couldn''t catch up with the short-footed old woman at the moment.


    As the former emperor of Nine Snake.


    Although Groliosa is old, his strength still cannot be underestimated.


    Even the crowds could not stop her at all.


    "That''s Granny Za and Margaret."


    On a high place in the street, the captain Kikyo, with black hair and purple eyeshadow, frowned.


    "Margaret, shouldn''t you be in charge of patrolling over the city wall now, why are you here?"


    Elfrandra, a tall female giant warrior with part of the giant''s blood, waved hello.


    "Sorry, Ivrandra, something happened to me a little bit, I have already asked Tostoby to help me watch over the wall."


    Margaret glanced at her partner, then turned around, Guro Liosa had disappeared from her sight.


    "Hey, Margaret, what happened, and where did that vulture come from?"


    Kikyo, the captain of the protector of the country, leaped up from the roof, keenly aware of the inauspicious duo flying high in the sky.


    The snake bow in his hand took shape, and instantly aimed at the sea otters and vultures in the sky.


    "Don''t"


    Just as Kikyo''s armed colored arrows were about to shoot out.


    Marguerite hurriedly stopped drinking anxiously.


    "Margaret"


    The incomprehensible expression on Kikyo''s face, the captain of the National Protector Warrior, was even worse.


    "I didn''t know the details for a while, even I was in a daze. In short, my mother-in-law said that this is a major event related to the fate of our Nine Snakes. Now I am going to the castle tower to see Lord Snake Ji. ."


    Margaret spoke anxiously.


    "What the hell is the big event about the fate of the Nine Snakes"


    Captain Kikyo''s breathing stagnated, and it was very shocked.


    About three minutes later.


    Margaret arrives at the castle tower.


    The little old woman, Guro Liosa, had already entered her.


    She shouted anxiously from the castle tower.


    "Snake Ji, Snake Ji, where are you"


    "Shut up, smelly old woman."


    Another majestic and arrogant voice came from the Chinese-style architectural style Tianshou Pavilion.


    That is the emperor of the Nine Snakes, the pirate empress Boya Hancock��s voice "Mrs. Zah, what are you doing?"


    "Don''t go in, you will be thrown out by my sister."


    Because of the ability of snakes and snakes to fruit, the sturdy Sandassonia and Mary Groud kindly reminded them.


    "Master Sonia, Master Groud"


    "Margaret, are you okay?"


    One...Pauja Sanda Sonia with green curly hair frowned.


    "Two adults, please let Mother-in-law Za go in and meet people. Something really happened this time."


    Margaret said anxiously.


    "Well, that''s all right."


    Sandassonia nodded.


    The gate of the palace opened.


    Everyone filed in.


    at the same time.


    The condor fell on the top of the castle tower on Friday.


    Sea Otter 1 leaped down and fell coolly on the balcony.


    It happened to meet face to face with the Pirate Empress Boya Hancock.


    Under the beauty of the Pirate Empress that is enough to reverse all living beings.


    Even sea otters of different races are not immune.


    The original cool styling broke five in an instant.


    Was easily petrified.


    "Hmph, the inferior beasts dare to invade the concubine''s room."


    Boyahancock sneered and was about to smash the petrified sea otter with one foot.


    "stop"


    crucial moment.


    The little old woman, Guro Liosa, yelled, slammed her body forward, and took the initiative to meet the empress''s high heels to protect the petrified sea otter.


    "Smelly old lady, you have been very noisy since just now."


    Boyahancock spoke angrily, and twisted the high heels on Guro Liosa''s back.


    "Master Snake Ji, Granny Zai really has something important to report this time."


    Margaret took a worried step forward.


    "Humph"


    Empress Hancock snorted and retracted her right foot.


    "Ouch!"


    Guroliosa grunted.


    Carefully, after confirming that the sea otter did not have any damage, the breath grew.


    "Snake Ji, you first untie the petrification of this sea otter."


    Groliosa said.


    "You are not qualified to order a concubine."


    Hancock, who has always had a rebellious attitude towards Guroliosa, naturally won''t be obedient.


    "Alright alright"


    Guro Liosa shook his head helplessly.


    He then solemnly lined up the newspapers behind him on the ground.

 233 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 233

    "Snake Ji, I know you don''t care about news from the outside world, but these... you really have to take a look."


    Guroliosa spoke solemnly.


    "Humph"


    Boyahancuk raised his arrogant head and expressed his will with practical actions.


    "Raleigh, it''s Uncle Raleigh reported in the news!"


    "Uncle Lei Li actually killed one...the Heavenly Dragon!"


    Sundar Sonia and Mary Groud saw the news about the big event in Chambord and couldn''t help but exclaim.


    A look of fear flashed unconsciously on his face.


    When they were reduced to the slaves of the Tianlong people in their childhood, they have a natural fear of...the Tianlong people.


    Even hearing the three words Tianlongren, the body will unconsciously tighten.


    This is not just the sisters.


    Even Boya Hancock, who is called the proud female emperor by the world, is no exception.


    "Raleigh... killed the Sky Dragon"


    Boya Hancock''s beautiful face was shocked.


    "I want you to watch not only this, but also several other major events."


    Guroliosa reminded.


    "Judicial Island... the judicial island of the world government was captured by someone"


    "Golden Township... the legendary golden city Shandora really exists! So does the Golden Bell Tower!"


    Sundarthonia and Mary Groud looked at the other newspapers and couldn''t help but yell again.


    "Including these events before you, there are other events such as the shuffle of cards in the East China Sea, the massacre in Demon Valley Town, the war that took place in the South China Sea, etc... Many events are all connected in series."


    Groliosa spoke quietly.


    "Mother-in-law, what do you mean, what do these events have to do with our Nine Snakes"


    Sandassonia said anxiously.


    "It''s true that these major events have nothing to do with our Hydra, but..."


    Groliosa holds the petrified sea otter.


    "The man behind the scenes that created this series of major events...The mystery behind Qiwuhai Krokdal has come to us, the sea otters and the vultures are... the messenger sent by that man!!!"


    Groliosa spoke quietly.


    "Nani!!!"


    ...


    The 281st chapter Tianlongren slayer? The shocking Pirate Empress1/5


    "Snake Ji, did you hear that this sea otter is a messenger sent by that man. If you kill it, something will happen."


    The little old woman, Guro Liosa, spoke solemnly.


    The spacious hall suddenly fell into silence and silence.


    Sister Boya, Sundarthonia and Marigruder all stared with shock and disbelief on their faces.


    "Mother-in-law, you...you are telling the truth or not, this kind of thing is no joke."


    Mary Groud said solemnly.


    "You said these incidents, the appalling incident that happened in the sea in recent months, are all made by the same person, is it really possible?"


    Boya Sanda Sonia was also shocked by Guroliosa''s remarks beyond any more.


    "Mother-in-law, who is the man you are talking about?"


    Margaret was also full of anxiety.


    "Yeah, who has the ability to subdue that... the arrogant Qiwu Haisha crocodile even attacked the Judicial Island boldly. Even the Four Emperors of the New World would not attack the Judicial Island for no reason."


    Sandassonia spoke again and again in shock.


    "I''m even more curious about why the world government hasn''t responded until now. Isn''t this the biggest challenge to them?"


    Marigruder looked incredulous.


    "Because that is a real taboo!!!"


    Groliosa spoke quietly.


    "True...taboo"


    Margaret and others in the hall were all taken aback.


    "Speaking of, Sonia, you guys have also heard about that man before."


    "When did we hear?"


    Sandassonia, Marie Groud, and even the Empress Hancock are all incomprehensible.


    "Margaret, you go out first."


    Groliosa said.


    "Ah... yes"


    Marguerite Nodded.


    Although he was full of curiosity, he still left obediently.


    "Mother-in-law, can it be..."


    A pale color flashed across Marigruder''s face.


    If it is something that only the four of them 4 know about, it must be... "The murloc hero who rescued you from hell thirteen years ago, Fisher Tiger, once said that someone had done something similar before him. The matter, he was just a follower, and now that man is back."


    Groliosa let out a long breath.


    "Is this kind of thing really possible? The man who made Marie Joa''s trouble 36 years ago..."


    "That... the navy that slaughtered the Tianlongren and eventually disappeared... a hero!"


    The two Sandasonia murmured unconsciously.


    For this reason, Guro Liosa said.


    How could they not think of it.


    Although they are not people from the previous era, because of those previous experiences, they have heard some unknown secrets from the conversations between Lei Li, Xia Qi and others.


    Even the proud female emperor Boya Hancock, at this moment, the beautiful face is hard to conceal the shock.


    "You should understand now, the snake "huh"


    Boyahancock took a deep breath, shocked by the strong pressure.


    The green jade pointed out.


    A little pink light shone on the sea otter.


    Petrification lifted...


    See it.


    The three of Guro Liosa 3 in the hall are all exasperating.


    "Mother-in-law, what is the purpose of that person contacting our Nine Snake this time"


    Sandasonia asked.


    "That person wants the domineering cultivation method passed down from generation to generation by our Nine Snakes."


    Guroliosa replied.


    "what"


    "how is this possible"


    Sandassonia and Mary Groud stared again.


    This is the basis for their Nine Snake clan to survive.


    How could it be easily handed over to others, even if that person has killed a lot of Tianlongren, it makes their hearts happy and very good.


    But this is not enough for them to take the initiative to surrender the domineering secret method.


    If you do, you will become a sinner of Hydra! But if the negotiation fails... "Mr. Zai, if we don''t give it, that person shouldn''t come to grab it."


    A grudging smile appeared on Sandassonia''s face.


    "Yes...probably not, because that person is not just...hero"


    Mary Groud said.


    "Who knows this? After disappearing for thirty-six years, no one knows whether that...''hero'' has changed."


    Guroliosa shook his head.


    The hall fell into silence again.


    Regardless of����


    What do they want to say.


    The final decision is in the hands of Boya Hancock.


    "Yeah, little girls of Nine Snakes"


    At this moment, a voice belonging to a man rang in the hall without warning.


    Hearing this voice, everyone in the hall, including the proud female emperor Hancock, changed their expressions.


    "Don''t look for it, this is a special product of the sky island, Yinbei, I have no time to go to your side now."


    Luo Lin''s voice sounded again.


    Therefore, Boya Hancock and others discovered that the sound came from the''shell'' in the hands of the sea otter.


    "Don''t be afraid of the little girls of the Nine Snakes, after all, I am not a devil."


    The sea otter presses the Yinbei button again.


    Sandassonia and others: "..."


    "Don''t worry, even if you don''t accept it, I won''t really run to your Nine Snakes to grab it."


    Is this person really not here? Mary Groud and others couldn''t help but have this idea in their hearts.


    "This is a transaction. You share with me some domineering practice experience. Relatively, I will give you satisfactory rewards and fair trade."


    "call"


    Hearing this, Guro Liosa and the others were relieved.


    "Oh, by the way, although I haven''t seen each other, let''s give you some meeting gifts."


    Yinbei''s recording is completely over here.


    With lingering fears, the sea otter, who is no longer pretending to be cool, fumbled out a small fingernail-sized jar from his backpack, put it on the ground, and then rushed to the balcony.


    ''Ga...'' The condor, who had been waiting for a long time, called out on Friday and drove the sea otter to run.


    "What is the meeting ceremony?"


    Sundarthonia looked at the paste in the jar with a puzzled face.


    "Sister Sonia, there is an instruction manual here. This thing seems to remove scars"


    Mary Groud said.


    "Um..., maybe you can try, the man from the last era was indeed the best doctor."


    Groliosa seemed to think of some past events.

 234 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 234

    Say nothing.


    She didn''t stay anymore.


    What I learned today has caused a ton of shock to her spirit.


    She needs to go home and be quiet.


    Groliosa leaves with Margaret outside the door.


    Only the three sisters Boya Hancock remained in the temple.


    "Sister, why not try"


    ...


    Chapter 282 The Excitement and Heartbeat of the Empress Hancock [2/5 Order]


    "My sister, the instructions left by the sea otter say that the liquid in it can heal all wounds and scars, or...try it."


    Marigruder tentatively spoke.


    Sixteen years ago, they became slaves, and they were permanently imprinted with the mark of the dragon people.


    It is the print of the hoof of the heavenly dragon on the back that has made them never dare to show their back in front of her for more than ten years.


    Even in the bath, he would expel everyone around him with great fanfare.


    It''s not that they haven''t thought about learning the practice of Murloc Tiger.


    Use other imprints, such as the pattern of the Nine Snakes, to cover this dazzling imprint of the dragon''s hoof.


    But even if it is covered with other patterns.


    They probably still don''t have the courage to let others see it.


    If it is not perfect enough, even if the coverage is perfect, you can''t see the mark of the slave at all.If you leave such a pattern in the middle of the back, you will inevitably be suspected of hiding your ears and stealing the bell.


    Your partner may not think too much.


    But what about other people? Enemies. There are not a few people on this sea who choose to cover the marks of slaves with other patterns.


    Many people see large-scale pattern tattoos on other people''s bodies, and they will subconsciously guess whether it was originally a slave mark of the dragon.


    In case of being asked.


    The three sisters couldn''t keep calm anyway.


    Once others see any panic, then everything is over.


    Therefore, unless the humiliation mark on the back can be completely eliminated, the three Sisters of Boya Hancock will not be covered with other patterns.


    The purpose is to maintain the highest vigilance.


    Don''t deceive yourself and others, so that you can relax your defenses.


    "My elder sister, Granny Zha also said earlier that that man is the best doctor of the last era. If he can be eliminated, it will at least be a relief.


    Sandassonia nodded.


    "Mary, Sonia, what a stinky man who has never seen him said, you also believe it really disappointed the concubine."


    The proud empress Hancock finally spoke.


    He grabbed the small jar in Marigruder''s hand and threw it out the window when he raised his hand.


    But the next moment.


    After smelling the special, intoxicating smell from the opened jar.


    Boya Hancock trembled.


    Beautiful eyes are firmly locked in the small jar in his hand.


    The little panacea inside seemed to have some magical power, attracting her body.


    "Or...try it."


    Boyahancuk nodded.


    It''s so fragrant! Sandassonia, Mary Groud: "..."


    Today''s sister is so changeable! But since my sister is willing to try.


    That is naturally better.


    The curtain of Boya Hancock''s boudoir was lowered.


    ''Wow'' a red cheongsam was thrown to the ground by Boya Hancock.


    Out of the way, the perfect figure that is enough to dignify the women of the world.


    Boyahancock lifted his slender hand lightly, and lifted the dark red dragon''s hoof mark on the back, and his white back was vivid.


    Extremely dazzling.


    Sundarthonia pursed her mouth, scraped out the''wound medicine'' from the jar with a tool, and gently applied it to the red circular mark on Boyahancock''s back.


    A burning discomfort suddenly surfaced.


    Ling''s Boyahancock couldn''t help frowning.


    But quickly.


    The bit of discomfort disappeared.


    What turned out was extreme comfort.


    Start with the mark on her back.


    An indescribable active force spread across her limbs instantly.


    It brought an unprecedented novel experience to her body.


    "call"


    Boyahancuk exhaled a long breath.


    A few fine beads of sweat appeared on the smooth forehead, moistening the hair on the forehead.


    In addition, there are arms, calves, jade feet, and other parts.


    It is also the appearance of fine sweat beads.


    "How does it feel?"


    Boyahancock leaned weakly on the seat of the python Salome.


    The right hand covers his atrium.


    Even if it is ten centimeters apart.


    She can still clearly feel the beating of her heart.


    Jumping more than ever before.


    She was heartbeat! An unspeakable emotion came out of her heart.


    It seems to be missing.


    She wants to see someone.


    But she couldn''t even tell who she saw.


    No clue at all.


    Because I have never met before, I have never seen it! "Ah, no, it''s really gone, the mark really disappeared!!!"


    Just when Boya Hancock was immersed in the emotions of heart and miss.


    The yelling of joy from younger sister Sandasonia woke her up from missing her.


    "It really disappeared!!! I can''t see a trace of it!!!"


    Marigrudd also leaned in front of her sister''s beautiful back.


    Uncontrollable joy appeared on a big face.


    "Mary, Sonia, what has disappeared"


    Boyahancock asked inexplicably after learning.


    "Imprint, sister, the scar on your back is really gone, and the skin looks like a newborn baby."


    Sandassonia surprises.


    "Really"


    Boya Hancock''s beautiful eyes widened.


    The beautiful face is completely occupied by shock and incredible emotions.


    "One more thing, Sister Sonia, hurry up and paint the three small ones: also paint them."


    Mary Groud urged.


    "Oh oh oh"


    Sandassonia answered again and again.


    Looking down, his body was stunned again.


    "What''s the matter, Sister Sonia."


    "No... no more."


    The previous''none'' refers to the mark on Boya Hancock''s back.


    This time''none'' refers to the panacea in the jar.


    "how����"


    Mary Grudd fell to the ground feebly.


    "Obviously, it''s only a little bit close, why is it gone? In this case, the situation remains the same, it is still the same as before.


    Sundarthonia was also unwilling and pale.


    This kind of mood that only saw hope, but was disillusioned.


    It is really unacceptable.


    "Don''t get lost, look up, Mary, Sonia."


    Boya Hancock''s majestic voice sounded in the ears of the sisters.


    "sister"


    Sandassonia and Mary Groud looked up in confusion.


    "As long as it is what the concubine wants, it is never unavailable, because the concubine is as beautiful as a fairy."


    Boyahancock got up and raised his head confidently and proudly.


    "Go ahead and prepare for the second expedition this year. This time, let''s go to that...Alabastan."


    "sister!"


    "Yes!"


    Both Mary Groud and Sandassonia''s faces flashed with excitement, and they nodded heavily...


    The 283rd chapter is Keya coming? A visitor from Tom''s studio [3/5 request]


    early morning.


    The sun is rising.


    Hwaseong, the emerging port of Alabastan, welcomed its first guests.


    A treasure ship with a cherry blossom flag sailed slowly into Crescent Bay.

 235 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 235

    "I''m coming!"


    "Kaya and the others are here!"


    "Kaya"


    "Little Keya"


    The treasure ship has not yet docked.


    Nami, Weiwei and the other girls on the bank were already happily exclaiming.


    Waved to the girl on the boat.


    "Nami, Vivi, Sister Robin, Kerla and everyone"


    On the cherry blossom treasure ship.


    Keep one head...Keya, a girl with pale blonde hair and fair skin, also waved to her friends on the shore with excitement.


    In a moment, the cherry blossom ship docked.


    Keya took Chopper and got off the boat first along the connecting board to meet her sisters.


    "Kaya, how are you doing this time?"


    "Well, I learned a lot from the teacher."


    "Kaya, let me tell you, Luo Lin took us to many interesting places. We have even seen the sky island at an altitude of 10,000 meters."


    "I have seen it in the newspaper."


    Ke Ya had a reluctant smile on her face.


    There is no loss in my heart.


    After all, if she didn''t get off the boat halfway, she could share the joy of adventure with her sisters.


    But in everything there is gain, there must be loss.


    It is a pity that I did not experience the thrilling adventure with my sisters.


    But in the two months in the Sakura Kingdom, she did learn a lot of knowledge that she could not touch before.


    "Xiao Keya, we will take you to the empty island to see the golden clock tower in a moment."


    Robin saw Keya''s loss and smiled.


    "Really"


    Ke Ya''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    "of course."


    Nami said it for granted.


    "You can also go with the little civet cat."


    With a bright smile on Weiwei''s face, she slapped Chopper''s shaggy face.


    "I''m a reindeer, not a civet cat or bastard, and can I go see it too"


    After going crazy, Chopper''s face immediately showed surprise.


    The rapid change in mood before and after makes people laugh.


    "Kaya"


    Luo Lin, who decisively ended the entanglement with the old woman Kuleha, smiled.


    "Brother Luoling"


    Looking at Luo Lin walking towards him.


    Ke Ya''s white face suddenly flushed with red, trot two steps quickly, and then boldly opened her arms.


    In the beautiful eyes of Nami and others, they hugged Luo Lin.


    "So warm"


    Ke Ya whispered softly.


    "The summer island here is naturally much warmer than the winter island."


    Luo Lin''s big hand landed on Keya''s pale blonde hair and rubbed it gently.


    "Ok"


    He got his wish and got Luo Lin''s touch to kill.


    Keya''s pretty face suddenly appeared content for a long while.


    "Brother Luo Lin, then I will watch the Golden Bell Tower with Nami first, and I will report to you the results of my two months."


    Keya let go of... her arms, her witty eyes.


    "go Go."


    Luo Lin waved.


    "Kaya, the golden ship has come down, let''s go to the sky island."


    Nami greeted.


    "Wow, it''s really a ship made of gold!"


    The cute reindeer Chopper marveled.


    "Such a big golden ship must be worth a lot of money."


    Kuleha, who was also traveling to the island, beamed with eyes.


    "Teacher, this is Luo Lin''s boat."


    Ke Ya quickly said.


    "Haha, you girl, if you have a brother, you forget the teacher."


    Kureiha laughed.


    But Ya was speechless, stomped her feet shyly, and turned to mingle with Nami and other little girls.


    "Kayakoya, look at my new ability."


    Nami smiled mysteriously.


    Then, under the gaze of Keya''s wide-open eyes, it was elementalized and turned into a white cloud.


    "And me and me."


    Weiwei also opened her mouth excitedly, her body gradually becoming transparent.


    "Nami, Vivi, how did you do it?"


    "This is our devil fruit ability, Keya you will also have it in the future!"


    "Really"


    "Of course, Luo Lin is here."


    In the laughter of the little girls.


    The Golden Ark slowly lifted into the sky under the control of the driver Aini Road and climbed to an altitude of 10,000 meters.


    "Boss"


    "Handsome Uncle"


    Just shortly after the Golden Ark lifted off.


    The long-nosed Usopp sneaked out of the martial arts field and the vitality straw hat Luffy came together.


    "Huhuhu, old...Boss, Keya...is Keya here?"


    Ursop asked, panting heavily.


    "For little girl Keya, I just went to the sky island with Robin and the others to visit the Golden Bell Tower."


    Rollin Road.


    "what"


    Usopp suddenly lost his head and lowered his head.


    He originally prepared stories full of his stomach, and prepared dozens of stories about his great skills in the South China Sea.


    "Well, now Keya is no longer alone. Even without me telling her a story, she would not be alone anymore."


    Thinking of this, the disappointed expression on the face of the long-nosed teenager Usopp disappeared.


    "Luffy, it''s your turn."


    Usopp pushed the straw hat Luffy.


    "Oh oh oh"


    The straw hat boy nodded repeatedly.


    "Uncle handsome, my boat...Are there any boatmen who can help me build the boat?"


    Straw Hat Luffy''s eyes lit up, and he asked expectantly.


    "Mr. Luo Lin"


    Not waiting: Luo Lin answered.


    The bay not far away.


    Alice, the blonde girl wearing a peaked cap, swooped lightly.


    "Mr. Ai Bagu, the capital of water, and their ship is almost here."


    The girl Alice reported.


    "just."


    Luo Lin nodded.


    "Alice, let the ship masters of the Water City go directly to the battleship repair area, and..."


    "Okay, Mr. Luo Lin."


    "I will go too, I will go too"


    The straw hat boy drank again and again.


    Follow Alice to the battleship repair area with the long-nosed boy...


    ten minutes later.


    The big ship carrying the outstanding ship masters of the city of water sailed into Hwaseong.


    "Gudong Gudong"


    On the bow of the water capital ship, the elderly Yu Ke Ke Luo drank half a bottle of wine, but still couldn''t suppress his excitement.


    "Mr. Tom, you founded the Tom Studio. As a result, you alone can''t come, but you must watch it from the sky."


    The old fish Coco Luo whispered to himself.


    "Hahaha, it''s finally here, I don''t know if we have a chance to see the legendary golden village with our own eyes after repairing the ship, we can definitely pick up a lot of gold.


    Barry, the ship''s master worker with orange goggles, had his eyes lightened, dreaming of picking up money in his mind, and rubbing his hands with excitement.


    "Hey, Barry, what daydreaming do you do in broad daylight? Work quickly. Only work can make money and pay off debts. This time the other party''s rewards are very generous. We have to use corresponding methods."


    Biple Lulu, the shipmaster with her hair curled up, reminded.


    "Kagu, Lucky, you guys come to work soon."


    Thielstone urged.


    "I''m coming."


    It was neither Kagu nor Luchi who answered him, but a white dove standing on Luchi''s shoulder.


    "Espagu, President, the arrangements are almost done here, then I will accompany you to discuss business with the owner of this city."


    Kalifa, a blond woman dressed in black silk, high heels, and dressed as a professional secretary pushed her glasses...

 236 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 236

    Chapter 284 Fool Luffy and Variant Frank [4/5 order]


    "President Espagu"


    Hwaseong battleship maintenance port.


    Kalifa, a blonde beauty in black silk, high heels, and a standard secretary costume, pushed gold silk glasses.


    "Next, I will accompany the president to negotiate business with the owner of this city."


    "No need."


    Keep one head...The president of Carrera and the head of the water capital, Espagu, with short blue hair, teased the hamster in his pocket, and said without raising his head.


    "President"


    The blonde secretary, Kalifa, was incomprehensible.


    "What I mean is that there is no need to worry about business matters. This time I am actually more curious about Sky Island, and I want to see the legendary Sky Island Golden Country."


    Esbagu laughed.


    "President, you are still the head of the city of water, leaving the citizens to come out to travel. This is too bad."


    Kalifa frowned and complained.


    "Hahaha, I''m sorry, but I''m here, so I have to check it out."


    "Agaga, Mr. Esbagu, it''s unfortunate. The flight to Sky Island has already left today. If you want to see it, I''m afraid you have to wait for tomorrow."


    Alice in the peaked cap smiled.


    "Hey, can''t you go to the sky island today?"


    "Meow meow meow"


    The little girl with pigtails, Zimoni, disembarked with the meowing rabbit Kunbei.


    "Hahaha, don''t worry, Zimoni, you are not afraid of late for a good meal."


    The elderly fish Cocoa disembarked.


    "Agaga, then let me take everyone to the residential area for a short break."


    Girl Alice made a please move.


    "Then trouble Miss Alice, and Carlyfa, I will trouble you to stare at the work here."


    Esba Trail.


    "Okay, President."


    Kalifa nodded in response.


    Under the sun, the lenses of the thin-framed gold wire glasses reflected a little different light.


    "Kalifa, why don''t you go with it?"


    Shanfeng Kaku, a long, square-nosed boat like the wind, appeared beside Kalifa and asked in a deep voice.


    "Esbagu doesn''t want me to follow. It seems that finding the person behind this city as a secretary is not feasible."


    Kalifa calmly said.


    "Sure enough, there is still a problem, how is the person who sneaked over with us"


    Kagu asked.


    "That... Frankie in the disintegration room?"


    "Perhaps he should be called Katy Flam now, another disciple of the Murloc Master Tom who was not confirmed dead ten years ago. We were not sure before, but this time, it should be him. Maybe the secret drawing On him."


    "Catti Flam has Bruno staring secretly over there, and there is fruit power, no matter...


    Esbagu and the others can''t escape Bruno''s surveillance whatever they want."


    Kalifa pushed his glasses confidently.


    "Indeed, as long as Bruno''s ability is present, all tasks of our operation will be much more convenient."


    Kagu nodded...


    the other side.


    Outside the battleship maintenance base, somewhere on the coast.


    Accompanied by the sound of water.


    A figure covered in a large black robe burst out of the water and jumped onto the shore.


    He pulled off his wet black robe.


    Passing out of the abnormal posture of wearing only a pair of underwear.


    "That bastard Esbagu wanted my uncle to hide under the dark and damp boat for so many days. When did my uncle suffer such grievances, if there is nothing important, I will definitely show you a good look."


    Frankie the Reformer spoke cursingly.


    "Hey, your body looks so interesting."


    The lost boy wearing a straw hat suddenly fell from the sky and landed in front of Frankie the reformer.


    "Um...wow"


    The sudden appearance of Straw Hat Luffy made Frankie a big jump.


    "You, you...what the hell are you"


    Frankie panicked, subconsciously entering a fighting state.


    "My name is Straw Hat Luffy, and I am the man who will become One Piece in the future"


    Straw Hat Luffy introduced himself naturally.


    "Aha"


    Frankie showed a ridiculous expression that looked like a fool.


    "Your kid has a pit in your head, can you give it to One Piece."


    Frankie sneered.


    "Hee hee hee"


    For...Frankie''s mockery, Straw Hat Luffy didn''t care at all.


    "Sure enough, I met a fool."


    Frankie thought.


    Considering the entrustment of brother Esbagu.


    Franky nodded, and his sturdy right arm flew out without warning and hit Straw Hat Luffy.


    I want to stun it and tie it up.


    "Um...oh oh oh"


    Seeing Frankie''s suddenly stretched arm, Straw Hat Luffy''s eyes widened in surprise.


    "You can actually extend your arms."


    As Luffy said, he staggered.


    Appropriately avoiding Frankie''s strong right arm.


    "Ok"


    Frankie couldn''t help being surprised when he thought that the hit that was inevitable was avoided by the opponent''s good luck.


    "This fool, luck is really good."


    Frankie snorted and retracted the right arm connected by the chain.


    "Hey, what is going on with your body like a robot? Except... this right hand, do you have any other moves? Let me see."


    Straw Hat Luffy opened his mouth with excitement.


    "Asshole, this uncle is really underestimated."


    Being so''played'' by a fool, Frankie suddenly became angry.


    "Boy, this is what you forced me to, if that''s the case, let you see the horror of reforming Master Frankie."


    Frankie said coldly.


    ''Patter'', Frankie''s raised left hand opened, revealing several muzzles.


    "Bean Left Hand"


    ''Da da da da'' accompanied Frankie''s voice.


    A dense rain of bullets shot from Frankie''s wrist.


    "Um...oh, it''s amazing, your body will be happy if Usopp is here, nah, do you want to meet my partner together?"


    The straw hat Luffy twisted his body flexibly, seeing and hearing the color unfolding domineeringly, and underplayed the intensive bullet rain from Frankie.


    Although the straw hat boy always provokes the instructor Zefa to get angry, it is undeniable that his domineering practice speed is far faster than that of Sauron, Sanji and others.


    It seems that the power of domineering is engraved in his genes, inherited directly from Grandpa Karp.


    "Lying Fuck Fuck"


    Until the bullet in the left hand is lit up.


    Muzzle misfire.


    The Fran Wizard finally slammed and made a sound.


    The gaze that looked at the straw hat boy no longer looked like a fool at first.


    Some are just shocking and unbelievable.


    "Where did Esbagu take me this time? This kid is just... a monster!"


    Frank thought shocked.


    "Idiot Frankie, stop."


    "Luffy, so are you."


    Two shouts came from not far away.


    That was Espagu and the girl Alice...


    Chapter 285 Bruno is horrified? Frank is dumbfounded [5/5 for subscription]


    "Stop, fool Frankie!"


    "Luffy, why are you here!"


    The voices of Esbagu and the girl Alice came from the coast not far away, causing Frankie and Luffy to turn their heads together.


    "Frankie, didn''t you tell me to keep you low-key, why are you still making such a big noise? I can hear it hundreds of meters away."


    Esbagu looked at his unconscious junior with a reproachful face.


    "Stupid Esbagu, I haven''t asked you to settle the account yet, so you might as well talk about me first. Besides, this straw hat kid was the first to pick the matter.


    Frankie retorted dissatisfied.


    "Hahaha, gooooooooo"


    After seeing the quarrel between the senior brothers after a long time, the elderly Yu Ke Ke Luo laughed happily.


    "Agaga, Luffy, Luffy, you''re not a natural road idiot like Sauron, why did you follow along and disappear."


    On the other side, the peaked cap girl Alice shook her head helplessly.


    When he was in Crescent Harbor before, Straw Hat Luffy was full of vitality and couldn''t wait. The ship masters who were looking for the city of water were building ships.

 237 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 237

    As a result, after such a turn of his head, Luffy the straw hat was lost and disappeared.


    It''s like Three Sword Flow Green Algae Sauron.


    Sure enough, both idiots and road idiots are contagious.


    The girl Alice thought.


    Subconsciously pulled away a little distance from Luffy.


    "Hahaha, I''m sorry, I felt a little movement just now, I wanted to check it out, and then I ended up here."


    Straw Hat Luffy didn''t care about...the little action of girl Alice.


    "Well, Luffy, the battleship repair port is over there, Usopp is already waiting there, and the best ship builders in the Water City are already in place. Please tell them if you have any requirements."


    The girl Alice pointed in a direction.


    "Good."


    Lu Fei happily responded.


    "Hey...!!!, robot, I''ll go to the boat business first, and I''ll look for you when I''m free."


    Luffy looked at Frankie.


    "Who wants to play with you."


    Frankie rebuked.


    It''s just that the straw hat boy has already ran to the maintenance port and did not listen to him at all.


    "Okay, let''s go too."


    Espago urged.


    at this time.


    Abnormal changes occur suddenly.


    A strong aura suddenly burst out of Straw Hat Luffy not far away.


    Ling''s girl Alice, Frankie and others all turned around suddenly.


    I just happened to see a large amount of steam rising from Straw Hat Luffy.


    "Second Gear-Armed Color Hardening-Rubber Pistol"


    In the shocking eyes of the girl Alice and others, Straw Hat Road flew up.


    Hit the empty sea with a punch.


    ''Boom'' with a powerful armed punch, exploded a huge spray on the sea, causing waves of waves.


    "This, this..."


    Seeing the sudden burst of power from the fool Luffy, Frankie was shocked to speak.


    Obviously it''s just a kid, how can it be so strong if the previous punch fell on this uncle, it will be over! This kid is really a monster!! Frankie was crazy in his heart, and he was terrified.


    "Luffy, what''s the matter"


    Girl Alice looked solemn.


    She knew that although Luffy was a little off the line on weekdays, it was definitely not for no reason.


    "Sure enough, someone was looking here just now, but..."


    The steam on Straw Hat Luffy''s body gradually dissipated, and he tilted his head in confusion as he watched the empty sea.


    "Sorry, sorry, it may be that my knowledge is not strong enough, and it is not necessarily if I have an illusion. Then I will leave first, goodbye, Alice."


    The straw hat boy waved his hand, three steps and two steps, rushed to the battleship maintenance port.


    "Intruder...?"


    The girl Alice frowned slightly.


    Soon, the eyebrows stretched out again.


    This is Hwaseong Fortress! Mr. Luo Lin''s Hwaseong Fortress! What can I worry about even if there are intruders "Let''s go."


    The girl Alice greeted her and walked towards the headquarters building with Espagu and others.


    Five minutes after everyone left.


    There was a soft noise in the air in an alley on the coast.


    Then, something strange happened.


    The air that should have been invisible and colorless cracks open, like a door, being opened.


    "Ahem"


    The cough sounded.


    A dull man dressed in a black suit and a horned hairstyle walked out of the air gate.


    A trace of blood dripped unconsciously from the corner of his mouth.


    His dull face was even more shocked and unbelievable.


    Because today, he who has the fruit of the door was discovered twice by a boy who looked less than seventeen or eighteen years old.


    And the second time, he was almost''caught''.


    Had it not been for his air door to close fast enough.


    It is absolutely impossible for him to stand here anymore.


    Just being wiped a little bit, it made him vomit blood, a superman with 800 powers.


    That...what is the sacred kid wearing a straw hat! This city where the snuggle, the owl and the Gabra are lost, really has a big problem.


    Member, Bruno, a Mengo capable person, couldn''t help being shocked...


    at the same time.


    Hwaseong headquarters building.


    Under Alice''s lead, Espago, Frankie and Cocoro from Tom''s studio, along with the little girls Zimoni and Rabbit Kunbei, went up to the upper floors of the headquarters building unimpeded.


    ''Dangdang'' girl Alice knocked on the door.


    "Sir, Mr. Esbach of the Water City has arrived."


    The girl Alice reported.


    "come in."


    Luo Lin''s voice came from inside the house.


    "Squeak..."


    The door to exquisite workmanship opened.


    After sending Espagu and his party to arrive, the girl Alice left quietly.


    "This����"


    Looking at the scene in the room, Frankie, who looked like a fool, was surprised and speechless.


    Isn''t this what it means to meet a big person? A big person shouldn''t be serious and solemn, but what is going on in front of you on the top floor of this seemingly luxurious building.


    This is the place where the boss''s office is at a glance. Is it a restaurant? Is this asking them to come over for dinner? And that young man doesn''t look like a big person! Frankie''s heart began to be fierce and active again.


    "Hey hey hey, Espagu, can you explain to me what the hell is going on? You made my uncle hide in the bottom of the ship aggrieved for so many days, that''s it"


    Frankie, who felt tricked, took a deep breath and forced his anger to express his inner dissatisfaction to the senior.


    But at this moment.


    Regarding...Frankie''s dissatisfaction, Espaku did not react at all.


    Since entering the door, Esbagu''s eyes have only been firmly locked on the young man at the long table.


    Gradually, his eye sockets became rosy at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Frank, who sensed this, was stunned on the spot! "What are you still doing? Since you are here, come and sit down. Sit down: Let''s eat and talk."


    ...


    Chapter 286 The Resounding Legend of Heroes [1/5 Order]


    The new port of Alabas, the highest floor of the Hwaseong headquarters building.


    This spacious office, which should be owned by the city controller, is unexpectedly without any seriousness and solemnity.


    Compared to an orthodox office space.


    It''s more like a...banquet restaurant.


    Frankie, who was already ready to meet the big man, was suddenly startled by the scene before him.


    Immediately after that, an expression of extreme irritation emerged from his iron face.


    He obeyed the instructions of his senior brother, Esbagu, and was wronged for so many days.


    In the end, it turned out to be just for dinner.


    What''s this? But when he questioned his brother Esbagu, Frankie was shocked to see that his brother, who was barely a tough guy, turned out to be...tears! What''s wrong with this? Frankie was confused on the spot.


    "Hey hey hey, Espagu, you can''t win my sympathy with your tears, I don''t want to eat this set."


    Frankie spoke, his face was already occupied by an emotion called shock.


    Esbagu, who was nearly forty years old, still had no response.


    His sight, all his mind, from beginning to end, were only firmly locked on the man at the dining table.


    In my mind, the memory of childhood gradually recovered.


    How could he not recognize the person in front of him when he was living in Tom''s studio since he was a child! Even at that time he was just a three-year-old kid.


    But that face.


    Esbagu will never forget.


    Because that is his teacher, Mr. Tom��s best friend! At the same time, he is a young, childhood, adolescent, young and even middle-aged, a hero who has been admired in his heart throughout his life! "Espagu, you are not Well, that''s it. If I''m afraid of you, it won''t work. I won''t hold you accountable."


    On the side, Frankie, who was still ignorant, said to himself.


    "And the old lady, Kokoro, what''s the matter with you. If you are greedy for wine and food, is your saliva flowing from the wrong place? It''s right to be like Zimoni and the others."


    Frankie noticed the tears on Granny Coco''s face.


    So the shock in my heart is even worse.


    In the end, it turned into a series of''horse fork worms'' words blurted out.


    "Frankie fool, I''m not drooling yet"


    The little girl with pigtails, Zimoni, wiped the saliva from the corner of her mouth and denied.


    "Meow meow meow"


    Kunbei, the rabbit who only meows, also sternly echoes.


    "Kokoro, Espagu, all are stunned, come and sit down, sit down: let''s eat and talk."


    Luo Lin smiled.


    "Really"


    "Meow meow meow"


    The little girl Zimoni and the rabbit Kunbe respond.


    "Of course, come here."


    Luo Lin beckoned.


    "Yay"


    "Meow"

 238 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 238

    Zimoni and Kunbe the Rabbit jumped to their seats happily.


    "Mother-in-law, Uncle Esbagu, fool Frankie, you guys come here too, the handsome big brother agrees."


    "Meow meow meow"


    The little girl Zimoni urged.


    "Why do you come to me... fool, Zimoni, it''s too much."


    Frankie was dissatisfied.


    "Slightly, fool Frankie"


    The little girl Zimone made a face.


    "Zimone is right, Frankie, you are a complete idiot."


    Esbagu, who was silent and''crying'' from beginning to end, suddenly said loudly.


    "What are you talking about, Esbagu, I think you are... looking for a fight"


    Frankie suddenly became angry.


    "You haven''t recognized it yet"


    Esbaqu asked back.


    "Recognize what"


    Frankie was taken aback.


    "The person over there... he is the Uncle Luo Lin whom Mr. Tom has been talking about for so many years!!!"


    Esbagu took a deep breath and shouted with all his strength.


    "Luo Lin...Uncle"


    Esbagu''s cry echoed in his ears.


    Frankie was momentarily sluggish.


    He only felt a bang in his head.


    It was like being struck by thunder, causing a storm in his mind.


    Those long-lasting memories...that dusted in the corners of his mind gradually shake off the dust and become clear.


    "Rolin"


    Frankie murmured the name.


    This name is definitely not unfamiliar to him.


    Thirty years ago.


    Abandoned in the capital of water by the pirate parents, he was finally adopted by the kind murloc master Tom and taught him the knowledge of shipbuilding.


    Frankie still remembers that during those years in Tom''s studio, there was a special day of silence every year.


    That''s to commemorate Mr. Tom''s best friend! That... the name of the best friend is...''Rolin''! One who disappeared in history... The hero was born in Frankie thirty-four years ago, for... Those big events of ignorance.


    Especially after the big hand named World Government buried everything.


    Everything about the... disappeared naval hero is becoming less and less known.


    In the past, Frankie had questioned the authenticity of the hero in that photo more than once.


    As a result, every time, he was jointly educated by Cocoro, Espaku, and even the kindly Mr. Tom.


    Mr. Tom has said this to him more than once-about my best friend, everything about him has been erased, the only thing left is our memory! That''s why we have to remember it even better, even if It doesn''t matter if you don''t know it, as long as you keep it in mind, it''s enough! Frankie took an old photo from the modified body.


    In the old yellowed photo, the face of the young navy who took a photo with his mentor gradually overlapped with the man in front of him.


    Closely fit.


    Even though decades have passed, there is still no difference! "Believe it, the hero--and his legend, one day will reappear resoundingly!"


    Frankie unconsciously repeated what his teacher Tom had said to him.


    The shock and excitement in the heart are constantly emerging like a tide.


    Ling''s iron body kept making clicking noises.


    "Woo"


    "Woohoo"


    "Mr. Tom, sorry...! I''m sorry hero...! I... I shouldn''t question you before!"


    Frankie bit his lip desperately and forced himself not to cry.


    However, tears had already burst from his eyes.


    "Idiot Frankie, crying so badly, you are really a hopeless idiot."


    Esbach laughed, and cried...


    Chapter 287 is Zefa here?cp9 stunned!2/5


    "Woo"


    "Woohoo"


    The unpleasant crying sound like howling a ghost cries a wolf echoes from the top floor of the Hwaseong headquarters building.


    "Sorry... Mr. Tom!"


    "I''m sorry..., hero Luo Lin!"


    "In the future...I will never question you again!"


    "Mr. Tom is right, the hero and his legend have really reappeared loudly!!!"


    Although he was an iron man, Frankie, who was extremely emotional, was crying, tears streaming down his iron face.


    The handkerchief paper even lost a waste basket.


    "Frankie is the second disciple that Mr. Tom later accepted, my junior, please don''t be offended by Mr. Luo Lin, this boy has always been like this."


    Esbagu smiled.


    "Ok"


    Luo Lin nodded, not paying too much attention.


    Because of...Franky, his understanding is not much less than that of Espagu and others.


    Although this underpants kid is a bit perverted, he is still affectionate and righteous.


    "Mr. Luo Lin, after so many years, you still haven''t changed at all, you are still as good-looking as before."


    The elderly''monster'' mermaid Cocoro held his chin with both hands, staring at the hero who had rescued her from the trafficker in front of him, his eyes unblinking.


    This posture is similar to the little girls like Weiwei and Nami who are idiots.


    It''s just...the current Cocoro is no longer the...the young beautiful mermaid.


    Both the figure and appearance have been completely out of shape and deformed.


    Rao is Luo Lin, and he really can''t stand it.


    "Mother-in-law, mother-in-law, this is delicious."


    "Meow meow meow"


    The little girl with pigtails, Zimoni, said excitedly.


    ''Save'' Luo Lin from Kokoro''s sight.


    "Hahaha, eat them all, I used to go to your place to eat and drink, now it''s time for me to do something."


    Luo Lin laughed.


    The atmosphere in the house is warm.


    Three wine rounds.


    Dishes have five flavors.


    Under the influence of fine wine, the drunk cocoa burped a contented alcoholic.


    "Mr. Luo Lin, you were the one who captured Judicial Island that day, right"


    Coco Luo said.


    "Yes."


    Luo Lin nodded.


    "I knew it was great that Mr. Tom had a close friend like you."


    Coco Luo said.


    "Woohoo"


    Listening to the conversation between Coco Luo and Luo Lin.


    Frankie, who had already stopped, suddenly cried again.


    "I''m sorry... Mr. Luo Lin, it''s all because of me... Because of me, Mr. Tom... Mr. Tom was framed by an adulterer."


    Frankie cried out in reproach.


    "Idiot Frankie, stop crying, shame you, you are at fault, but in the final analysis it is the government."


    An expression of anger flashed across Esbach''s face.


    "Now that Spandam''s feud Mr. Simu''s vengeance has been avenged, but the matter is far from over, as long as that thing is still there:."


    Speaking of which.


    A steadfast color flashed across Esbagu''s face and looked at Luo Lin.


    "Uncle Luo Lin, I have a ruthless please."


    "Say it."


    "I want to keep this ineffective junior brother on your side."


    Esba Trail.


    "Ugh"


    Hearing this, Frankie stopped crying immediately, and the ending sound was prolonged in surprise.


    "Idiot Espagu, don''t decide anyone else''s life without authorization. Although this city is also very good, but the water city is my base camp, my younger brothers and sisters Zamba, Moz and Sodum , Gomora, etc... but they are still there."


    "If you leave my big brother, what will they do"


    Frank said.


    "Stupid Frankie, I do this just for your safety. I don''t want to see you walking down the old road of Mr. Tom, let alone that thing. The design of the ancient weapon Pluto falls into the hands of the government. "


    Esbagu yelled without...hiddenly.


    The huge room fell into a dead silence.


    Frankie looked at Esbagu with an incredible expression.


    "Esbagu, what do you mean?"


    Frankie spoke in shock.


    "Uncle Luo Lin is someone you can trust, so it''s no problem."


    Esbagu nodded surely.


    "Idiot Frankie, let me tell you the truth, the people of the world government have not given up looking for Pluto''s drawings. They have been eyeing me. Recently, my inner anxiety has become stronger and stronger."


    "I can feel that people from the government are hiding by my side, and even come here with us this time. They may have noticed your presence.


    Esbagu said solemnly.


    "Hey, hey, idiot Espagu, are you kidding me"

 239 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 239

    Frankie was shocked.


    "Do you think I am joking"


    Esbagu smiled bitterly.


    "Aunt Coco Luo and I have discussed it. It is safest to leave you here, whether it is for you or for the drawings."


    "Mr. Luo Lin, please agree to our unreasonable request."


    Coco Luo also pleadingly looked at Luo Lin.


    "can"


    Luo Lin nodded without hesitation.


    "It''s really great, idiot Frankie, thank you uncle soon."


    Esbagu was excited.


    "Thank you very much, but what about my little brothers and sisters"


    Frankie murmured.


    "If your little brothers can repair ships, let them come together. Anyway...I still have a lot of free space here."


    Luo Lin smiled.


    "Oh, really"


    Hearing that, the last worry in Frankie''s heart is disappearing.


    "Woohoo"


    Moving tears overflowed Frankie''s eyes again.


    "Hahaha"


    Esbagu and others laughed...


    One day is fleeting.


    Robin, Vivi, Nami, Kerla and others still took Keya to visit, play and take risks on the sky island at an altitude of 10,000 meters.


    Frankie, Esbaku and others temporarily stayed in Hwaseong City under the arrangement of the girl Alice.


    It''s quiet at night.


    After a tiring day, people have gone to sleep one after another to accumulate energy for tomorrow''s work and training.


    At this moment.


    Hwaseong battleship maintenance port.


    Temporary residence for the boatmen of the Carrera Company, the water capital.


    Three figures stood up quietly.


    Jumped down from the window, prancing above the roof.


    Two minutes later.


    Three figures gathered in a vacant basement in Hwaseong City.


    "Patter"


    The sound of the door opening rang from the empty air.


    The air opens a door.


    The fourth person stepped out of the air door, his face pale as paper.


    "what happened"


    "Bruno, what''s the matter with you"


    World Government 9 spymen Kagu and Kalifa asked in unison.


    "I... I saw it in this city today... I saw the Navy Chief Instructor Zefa!"


    "Nani!!!"


    ...


    Chapter 288 Lu Qi, Kagu and Yixiao, Shiji [3/5]


    "I... I watched it during the day today... I saw the Navy Chief Instructor Zefa!!!"


    Dim basement.


    A faint kerosene lamp flickered with a drop of fire.


    Illuminated the four slender figures in the basement.


    When Bruno''s voice fell.


    The entire basement suddenly fell into absolute silence.


    I don''t know how long it has been.


    The sparks on the kerosene lamp flickered suddenly.


    That''s because people''s breath brought a gust of wind.


    The wind helps the fire.


    "Sizzle"


    The sound of inhaling air-conditioning echoed in the basement.


    "Nani!!!"


    "what did you say!!!"


    The secret espionage organization affiliated to the world government, the ruthless killer, at this moment is no longer... calm.


    "Hey, hey, Bruno, what are you talking about, don''t be kidding! That... how could the navy chief instructor Zefa be here? It''s absolutely impossible!"


    The mountain wind Kagu with a long square nose shook his head repeatedly.


    The always calm face was replaced by shock and incredible at this moment.


    "Former admiral and chief naval instructor Zefa, how could such a person appear here? You can''t be mistaken."


    Kalifa, a graceful blonde beauty, has an extremely incredible face.


    The fiery body trembled.


    The one in front of her fluctuates even more with her breathing.


    There were waves of touching arcs.


    "At first I thought that I was dazzled, but it was really black-handed Zefa, not even Zefa, I saw there and heard the names of many familiar navy veterans."


    The expression on Bruno''s face is no longer dull.


    The whole body is occupied by shocking emotions.


    Everything he saw during the day had a ton of shock to his mind.


    "Could it be that... the rumor is that the navy chief instructor Zefa has really resigned and retired, no, no..."


    Carlyfa shook her head repeatedly.


    "But even so, it doesn''t make sense why Zefa, who chose to resign and retire, came here"


    Kalifa had a pretty face with surprise.


    I just feel that my head is not enough, and I am filled with countless questions.


    "Lu Qi, this city really has a big problem."


    Kaku looked at Rob Lucky, who was always silent.


    As the strongest nine or eight hundred years ago.


    Now after Spandham''s death, Lu Qi is...9''s supreme officer.


    "Kagu is right. There are really big problems here. Regardless of what else, I was hiding in the air door during the day and tracking that... When Frankie, I was spotted twice by a kid wearing a straw hat."


    "That kid is as strong as a monster, a young monster like that kid, I saw more than one hand today."


    Bruno had a lingering fear.


    "Um... We saw the straw hat boy today, he is really strong."


    Kagu nodded.


    "Does it really hide it from us?"


    Kalifa''s beautiful eyes widened.


    "so what"


    Finally, the pigeon man who was silent from beginning to end, Rob Lucy spoke.


    It is not the endorsement of the white dove on the shoulder.


    But he speaks himself.


    "Lookie"


    Kalifa''s trio 3 all looked at Lu Qi with surprise.


    "We are the nine killers cultivated by the government. The purpose of our existence is to carry out the various tasks explained above. It is our bounden duty to complete the tasks and the only thing we need to do."


    "Weird Straw Hat Boy Chief Instructor Zefa and they have nothing to do with our mission."


    Rob Lucky''s words today are rarer.


    It means that his heart is not as peaceful as it seems on the surface.


    "Lookie, but..."


    Kalifa wanted to say something more, but was stopped by Kagu.


    "Now let''s assign this task."


    "Kagu and I, my destination tonight is the historical text under the Golden Bell Tower on Wanmikong Island. Bruno, you continue to stare at Frankie and Esbaku and find out where the ancient weapon Pluto drawing is, Kali Let��s go to the Hwaseong headquarters building."


    "See you all in three hours!"


    Lu Qi''s words are concise, and divide their respective tasks.


    "Yes"


    Even though there were still concerns in his heart, the three of Kalifa 3 also nodded.


    "Scattered"


    The four people 4 in the basement of''Swish'' turned into four afterimages and disappeared from their place.


    The strong wind brought it out the sparks of the kerosene lamp.


    "Ah, hehe.


    Just a minute later.


    The empty basement suddenly heard a chuckle, and the kerosene lamp went out again.


    Illuminated Luo Lin''s face.


    "Every business ability is good, I don''t know if I can use it for me."


    Luo Lin smiled softly.


    "Nothing left or right, now I will play with you little guys."


    ...


    The night is dark.


    The hazy moonlight shone down through the clouds.


    Wrapped a layer of shiny silver light on the sea.

 240 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 240

    Beautiful.


    It''s just that such a beautiful scenery, if you stand not...high enough, you can''t appreciate it.


    ''Swish swish'' two dark figures flashed in the dark night accompanied by the sound of breaking through the sky.


    The air seemed to materialize under their feet.


    Supporting their bodies lifted up to a higher place.


    It is not an easy task to climb 10,000 meters in the sky with six moon steps.


    Rob Lucy, who has more than four thousand abilities, can do it.


    Although Kaku with a power of two thousand and two is somewhat reluctant, it is not impossible to insist on persisting.


    One thousand meters.


    Two kilometers.


    ten minutes later.


    Lu Qi and Kagu arrived at an altitude of three kilometers.


    "Lu Qi, look over there, there is a floating piece of land."


    Kagu found a floating object not far away.


    Not a cloud, but a huge stone platform.


    Perceive this.


    Suddenly, an extreme shock and disbelief appeared on Kaku''s face.


    The two of them stepped on the moon step, and it took a moment to land on that huge land platform.


    "What the hell is going on, the sky island above ten thousand meters is built on the island cloud, but this platform... can float in the air without relying on the island cloud. It is totally unreasonable to see how it is wrong.


    Kagu murmured in shock with an incredible face.


    Even Lu Qi can''t help but frown at this moment.


    "No, someone is coming."


    At a certain moment, Lu Qi suddenly raised his head and looked at the higher sky.


    "Roar, roar, sorry, the sky island has not yet opened the sightseeing tour function. If you want to see the golden township, please buy tickets through the official channels in the future."


    The''boom'' purple gravitational aperture fell from the sky and landed on Rob Lucky, instantly bending his waist.


    "Jiehahahaha, kids, if you don''t want to die, just get out of here."


    "You are... Golden Lion Shiji!!!"


    ...


    Chapter 289 Calli Method of Splitting on the Spot [4/5 for subscription]


    "Sorry, the sky island has not been opened yet, and we will not pick up passengers for tourism projects."


    A faint voice suddenly rang from the sky.


    Ling''s Lucky and Kagu suddenly raised their heads with solemn expressions.


    Next second.


    A circle of dark purple aperture suddenly descended.


    Shrouded on Rob Lucy, a pigeon male.


    The terrifying gravity pressure struck, and in an instant, a master like Lu Qi was bent over.


    This is just the beginning.


    Accompanied by the escalation of gravity pressure.


    Rob Lucy''s tough body that has been tempered since he was a child crunches at this moment.


    That was the friction of the bones in his body, the sound.


    "Lu Qi, what''s wrong with you"


    Kaku, who was outside the gravitational aperture, noticed Lu Qi''s abnormality, and immediately asked anxiously.


    "do not come!!"


    Lu Qi let out a roar.


    ''Boom'' because of this moment of opening.


    His knees fell heavily on the ashlar platform.


    Big cracks were smashed on the platform.


    "Hey, hey, what the hell is going on"


    Kaku''s face was extremely shocked and horrified.


    Lu Qi, the 9 strongest man with more than four thousand dao powers, was actually suppressed! What��s even more shocking is that...the one who shot has never appeared from beginning to end! How can such a strange scene calm Kaku? Down.


    "Who is it?"


    Kagu couldn''t help shouting in horror.


    "Jie ha ha ha"


    The answer to Kagu was a burst of laughter.


    It''s not the one who spoke before.


    There are masters above the sky.


    Think of this.


    Kaku''s muscles were unconsciously tightened.


    His eyes looked at the dark night sky.


    Under the darkness of night.


    A vague figure gradually enlarged from his line of sight and became clear.


    In the end, it completely appeared in his sight.


    One...the dense blond hair like a lion''s mane shone in the moonlight.


    His feet disappeared and broke.


    It was replaced by two swords that shone coldly.


    This unique look.


    In addition, the lion roars all over the world, swallowing the terrifying aura of the world.


    Kagu''s pupils kept shrinking.


    The mouth is even wider.


    In front of the ferocious old lion.


    His body that has been tempered and tempered is actually: trembling slightly.


    That is the ultimate fear from instinct.


    He has recognized the person in front of him.


    I recognized the sacred character of the lion in his eyes! "You are... the flying big pirate Golden Lion Shiji!!!"


    Kaku exhausted all his strength and let out a hoarse roar.


    "Jiehahahaha, I didn''t expect that in this era, there are still little ghosts who recognize the old man, not bad."


    Golden Lion Shiji laughed triumphantly.


    Kagu: "I%!!"


    Who can tell me what is going on in this city?


    That''s it for the retired navy chief instructor.


    Why is it that it has disappeared for twenty years, and the legendary flying big pirate, the golden lion Shiji is also here!!! Long nose 9 Kaguone roar


    He kept sucking in the cold air, but couldn''t say a word:


    "Jiehahaha, kid, for the sake of your recognition of the old man, I will spare you especially this time. Get out of here."


    In midair, Golden Lion Shiji laughed.


    "If you really want to visit the sky island, please buy tickets through official channels in the future, please go back now."


    At first the polite voice sounded again.


    A blind swordsman.


    Slowly descended from the sky.


    When he fell to a huge platform.


    The terrifying gravity field that was oppressing Lu Qi dissipated in an instant.


    "Lu Qi, are you all right."


    Kagu took a deep breath and stepped on the six-style shave to swiftly to Lu Qi''s side.


    "Ahem"


    A little bit of pain flashed across Rob Lucky''s cold face, and a few bloodshots appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "Asshole"


    Lu Qi raised his hand to wipe the bloodshot from the corner of his mouth.


    The next moment.


    His body suddenly changed drastically, and his figure suddenly doubled.


    The yellow and white spotted leopard print emerged from his body.


    That is his devil fruit ability.


    Animal cat cat fruit leopard form.


    "Lu Qi, what are you going to do"


    Kagu shouted in horror.


    From the moment he recognized the golden lion Shiji.


    Kagu knew that with their strength, even if the two played together, they would definitely not win.


    Not to mention that the opponent also has a terrifying monster with unknown ability.


    "shave"


    To...companion Kaku''s exclamation.


    Rob Lucy was unheard of.


    At this moment.


    His cold eyes were already invaded by bloodthirsty.


    As the most ruthless murder weapon cultivated by the government, how could he easily surrender?


    Even if you want to run, you have to leave something for the enemy.


    Only this time, he was impulsive after all.


    He completely misassessed the huge gap in strength between himself and his opponent.


    "Six Types of Profound Meaning..."


    Rob Lucky folded his fists.


    Starting hands is the most powerful move after the Navy''s six-style collection.

 241 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 241

    However, he didn''t wait for his Six King Spear: Attack.


    In the next instant, Rob Luchi''s complexion changed abruptly.


    ''Roar'' suddenly there was a roar of a tiger in the world.


    That is the swordsman.


    Smile at the knife.


    Gravity Knife Tiger-5%!!!Robrucci''s Six Kings Spear: The shock wave was just hit by the swordsman.


    Yixiao''s gravity knife crushed and crushed.


    "Iron Block and Empty Wood"


    Rob Lucky looked shocked, and in an instant he unfolded his strongest iron defense.


    However, under the onslaught of general level.


    What effect can his iron block play?


    The blue tiger rushed past.


    Opened his big mouth, bit Rob Lucky''s body, and broke the defense in an instant.


    A long and narrow blood stain was left on his body, and he fell weakly towards the ground.


    "Lookie"


    Kagu yelled in horror.


    Stepping on the moon step for the first time, he rushed out and caught Lu Qi, who was almost unconscious.


    "Jiehaha, it''s really boring and boring."


    Golden Lion Shiji shook his head boringly.


    But he didn''t pursue it either.


    Because he had already received contact from Luo Lin before.


    "I really don''t know what big brother wants to do with these mice"


    Golden Lion Shiji puzzled.


    "The teacher is naturally his consideration."


    swordsman.


    He smiled calmly.


    The sky that had been noisy for a moment returned to calm.


    at the same time.


    The magnificent Hwaseong headquarters building.


    An agile and graceful figure stepped into the sky stepping on the air.


    I found an unclosed window and jumped in.


    The heel of the''Da'' high-heeled shoes touched the marble floor and made a soft noise.


    "Relaxed"


    Keep one head...The corners of the soft blond Kalifa''s mouth are slightly curved.


    After all, she is now sneaking into the enemy''s headquarters!''Patter'' was just when Kalifayu was immersed in the joy of a smooth dive.


    Suddenly, there was a light click of the switch in the dark corridor.


    next moment.


    A bunch of flashlight lights hit her.


    "Um...oh"


    Rao was a Kalifa who had received countless special trainings since he was a child, and faced this sudden situation, he was shocked.


    Steps subconsciously withdraw one step backward.


    Kalifa, who was in a panic, would naturally not notice the watermelon rind behind him.


    So, when her high heels stepped on the slippery watermelon peel.


    His right foot slid backwards.


    Split a fork on the spot.


    ''Papa...'' In the darkness, someone clapped...


    The 290th chapter wants to cry without tears!Kalifa is messy!5/5 Ordering


    Hwaseong headquarters building.


    Kalifa, who successfully sneaked into the highest level, was taken aback by the sudden flashlight.


    The right foot takes a step back unconsciously.


    It is about to enter a state of combat.


    However, what Kalifa, who was panicked, didn''t notice was a watermelon rind that appeared out of nowhere.


    When her black high heels fell on the skin of the melon, it inevitably slid backwards.


    The script on the right can slide backwards.


    In the end, an elegant and perfect split action was completed.


    The dark corridor fell into a moment of silence.


    "He who threw the watermelon peel."


    After realizing that the culprit that made him almost fall was a piece of watermelon peel.


    Kalifa''s heart suddenly collapsed, and she subconsciously screamed.


    The''pop'' is at this moment.


    There was a burst of applause in the darkness.


    The shaking flashlight light shone on Kalifa''s beautiful eyes, causing her to squint her eyes unconsciously.


    At the same time, she was awakened from the resentment towards Guapi.


    Then I realized that there were other people''s facts besides her.


    The secret sneak search mission failed! Kalifa''s pretty face gradually became serious.


    "who are you"


    Carlyfa asked in a deep voice.


    The''click'' switch sounded again.


    But this time it was the headlight in the corridor.


    The sudden light made Kalifa''s eyes narrow.


    "I should ask you this sentence, right."


    Luo Lin, the crowd eating melon, shook his flashlight and spoke casually.


    "this person����"


    By the bright light.


    Kalifa finally saw the face of the person who was holding herself upright in front of him.


    Subconscious breathing is stagnant.


    "This person... is so handsome!"


    Kalifa thought subconsciously.


    ''Bah'' "Is it time to think about this now"


    Just after thinking about it, Kalifa took a sip.


    Shaking his head, he quickly put this infinite thought behind him.


    Now that the secret infiltration mission was discovered, there was only one thing she could do.


    That is to get rid of those who saw her appearance.


    Although it is a pity.


    But only did it.


    Carlyfa thought.


    Unconsciously holding the weapon at hand.


    "Um..., little girl, what? You are here for cleaning."


    Just when Kalifa was ready to violently extinguish his mouth.


    Guarolin in the hallway suddenly grinned and said.


    "Ok"


    Kalifa tilted her head in doubt.


    "I called someone over in the afternoon to clean it, but it was late at night. If you are late again next time, you will have to deduct your salary."


    Luo Lin casually said.


    ""


    The question marks on Carlyfa''s head became denser.


    "What love..."


    Kalifa looked down, and she was suddenly messed up.


    At this moment.


    The''weapon'' in her hand is a broom.


    She didn''t know when she was covered with an apron.


    "When did it happen that I happened to bump into these when I fell.... Cleaning equipment?"


    Looking at the various cleaning tools scattered around, Kalifa was completely messed up.


    "No, no, no, even if there is such a coincidence, is it possible that normal people in the middle of the night would think this way... it''s not easy to get into the brain"


    Kalifa''s beautiful eyes lit up, and she subconsciously guessed.


    Luo Lin: "..."


    the other side.


    Kalifa put on an apron that fell from the sky three times, a bucket, a rag, a broom and a mop in the right hand, and then Luo Lin''s words, ready to fool down as a cleaner.


    "Brother, are you the security guard here?"


    Just when Luo Lin was thinking about whether to show off.


    Callifa''s voice came.


    The warm and sweet breath blew in his ears, itchy.


    Seeing Kalifa, the cleaning agent who entered the scene in a second, Luo Lin couldn''t help but looked weird, and then nodded.


    "Sorry, I had something at home in the afternoon.


    I came late, so I came to clean up secretly in the middle of the night, brother, don''t tell me, I don''t want to deduct wages, can I"


    Kalifa''s big watery eyes were open, and I looked so pitiful.


    As an elite of the government 9 spy agency, apart from...killing skills, acting is naturally one of the required courses of Kalifa.


    Whether it is the secretary of the gold medal royal sister by the long side, or the poor cleaning girl sister.

 242 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 242

    Kalifa can be in the play in a second, and it is easy to come by.


    "Go ahead, let''s not deduct your salary."


    Luo Lin nodded.


    "This is great, thank you brother."


    Carlyfa whispered softly.


    A frown and a smile, touching.


    "I really didn''t expect this little girl from the government to be a playmaker, huh."


    Luo Lin grinned.


    "Come with me, hurry up and clean up and go home."


    Luo Lin turned around and greeted.


    "Okay, brother, I am professional."


    Kalifa believes in herself.


    The door to the top office of''KaKa'' slowly opened.


    He was about to touch the enemy''s core area, and even Kalifa couldn''t help but breathe.


    However, when the door was completely opened, after seeing the chaotic scene inside.


    The look of expectation on Kalifa''s face instantly solidified.


    A pair of beautiful eyes suddenly widened.


    Completely dumbfounded.


    "What is this scenario"


    "Didn''t you say that the office is ready"


    "Why is it so...chaos!"


    "There is also that table. It should be a conference table. Why does it become a dining table. Has anyone held a banquet here?"


    Looking at the messy enemy office.


    Kalifa himself was completely in a mess.


    "I''m still waiting for you to clean up what I''m doing."


    Luo Lin smiled and urged.


    "Oh oh oh"


    Kalifa returned to her senses and nodded repeatedly.


    "The play has already reached this stage. There is no way but to go to the end. Although it is a bit messy, it may be a huge discovery if you look carefully."


    Of course, only the dead will not reveal the secret.


    However, if the security at the headquarters dies, it will inevitably lead to greater chaos, and the gains outweigh the losses.


    Anyway... this security guard looks silly.


    He can be fascinated by just a few words.


    Thought of this.


    Carlyfa made up her mind and nodded.


    Walked towards the office.


    "Damn"


    next moment.


    Kalifa''s tender voice rang again.


    Her long, slender and straight legs turned back and forth again, and sat on the ground one hundred and eighty degrees.


    Completed today''s second perfect split.


    "Who threw this banana peel?"


    Looking at the culprit who caused his second split.


    Kalifa burst into tears without tears.


    "Little girl, although your hack is good, you don''t need to perform all the time."


    Luo Lin spoke casually while eating the banana.


    Kalifa: "I!!!"


    ...


    The 291st chapter of the legend appears one by one!The shock of cp9!1/4 order


    An idle house in Hwaseong.


    Still that basement.


    Three hours later 3.


    Four outstanding killers from the World Government Secret Spy Organization 9 gathered again.


    The atmosphere is extremely quiet.


    The flickering kerosene lamp illuminates their pale complexion.


    Without exception.


    The deadly atmosphere lasted for a while.


    "I''ll do it first."


    Bruno, who was in charge of monitoring Frankie and Espagu, raised his hand in the task of finding Pluto drawings.


    "I was found again."


    Bruno said bitterly.


    Since getting the fruit of the door.


    He has always come and gone without a trace, and no one has ever been able to discover his secretly watching.


    However, this situation changed after coming to this city.


    First, the... the sensitive straw hat boy.


    Then again...I thought of the few visitors I had seen in the residences of Frankie and Espagu.


    Brooke''s tall body couldn''t help being agitated.


    There was a thick shock and disbelief on a dull face.


    After all, he saw three 3 legends!!! "Bruno, who discovered you again this time"


    Seeing Bruno''s little frightened expression, Kagu couldn''t help but ask.


    "This time...this time I saw three 3 legendary existences!"


    Bruno took a deep breath and suppressed the shock in his heart.


    "Not long ago, on the side of Espagu and Frankie, I saw the three crew members of Roger, Pluto King Raleigh, Huangquan Swordsman Brook, and a fellow named Kurokas."


    Bruno spoke quietly.


    If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, how would he believe it? Except for...Chief instructor Zefa, even legendary big pirates such as Hades Leily exist in this city.


    A strange silence fell into the basement again.


    "You must not believe it, Zefa, who hates the pirate most, lives in the same city as the pirate."


    Bruno grinned reluctantly.


    "No, I believe it."


    Kagu nodded.


    "Because my mission with Lu Qi also failed, and we also encountered a legend."


    Kagu''s voice gradually became low and trembling.


    "You too... Kagu, who did you meet?"


    Bruno''s eyes widened in surprise.


    "The legendary flying great pirate Golden Lion Shiji, and another incredible monster!"


    Kagu said solemnly.


    "Nani!!!"


    Bruno''s voice suddenly increased by an octave.


    I thought that the scenes I had witnessed were already strong enough.


    I never thought that Kagu and the others would be so crazy.


    Except for...One Piece''s right hand, Pluto Raleigh, even the Golden Lion Shiji appeared in this place.


    Is this an epic gathering? Legends have appeared one after another! It is impossible that in the end, Roger will not appear as Bruno, and the hearts of Kaku and others are full of turbulent waves.


    They had a foreboding that the water in this city was much deeper than they thought.


    "Kalifa"


    Bruno looked at Kalifa with a dull expression and a distracted look.


    The blonde Kalifa did not respond.


    "Kalyfa, what''s going on with you, have you encountered any legends?"


    Kagu frowned, his voice raised a little.


    "what"


    At the call of Kagu.


    Kalifa then came back to his senses, "what legend?"


    Kalifa asked back.


    All she met was a strange security guard, and those... strange experiences.


    Who could have imagined that in just one hour, she would have accidents one after another-seven consecutive splits with various poses for various reasons!!! It seems like the god of fate is deliberately teasing her general.


    Thinking of the various accidents that happened while cleaning the Hwaseong headquarters building.


    Kalifa is messy, crying and tearless.


    The thing that bothers Carlyfa the most is that...the security guard who seemed silly to her.


    Whenever she encounters an accident, she just comes to help.


    He was still eating melons, watching the excitement, and laughing out loud.


    It''s really...


    In any case, she can be regarded as a beautiful beauty.


    Not even grasping so many opportunities, it is simply...a straight man of steel.


    She deserves to be single! Carlyfa bit her silver teeth angrily, wrinkled her nose unconsciously, showing a cute little angry expression.


    Looking at the small expressions that Kalifa showed... that had never appeared before, both Kagu and Bruno looked terrifying.


    "Kalyfa, are you really okay?"


    "Kalifa, haven''t you really encountered any legends"


    Caku and Bruno asked in unison.


    "Nothing."

 243 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 243

    Kalifa shook her head.


    "Legend, what legend"


    Cago, Bruno: "..."


    Feelings are distracted! It shouldn''t be! But now this special period, forget it.


    Kagu and Bruno nodded, and then repeated the original encounter again.


    "What are you talking about!!! Pluto Raleigh and Golden Lion Shiji!!!"


    Kalifa''s voice increased more than octave.


    "How is this kind of thing possible! Are we dreaming or are we falling into some kind of illusion before the legendary characters get together!"


    "Furthermore... Golden Lion Shiji and Roger Pirates are deadly enemies! And Chief Instructor Zefa, it is impossible to get along with the Pirates at all. We must be caught in some strange illusion ability, definitely."


    Kalifa spoke affirmatively.


    Otherwise, how to explain that the other party is just a guard at the door, and the temperament is so extraordinary.


    More importantly, in front of a beautiful woman like her, she was not even moved at all.


    All this, except... is an illusion, can there be any better explanation "Is an illusion?"


    "Maybe it''s really possible"


    Unable to accept the legendary appearances, Kaku and Bruno also nodded.


    Although Kalifa''s guess is not very reliable, it is not impossible.


    "His"


    Listening to the non-marginal conjectures of his friends, Lu Qi, who was sitting with his eyes closed to recuperate from his wounds, suddenly gasped with anger.


    "Lu Qi, your injury..."


    Kalifa finally noticed the bandage wrapped around Lu Qi, her eyes widened in shock.


    "enough."


    Rob Lucy gave a break, affecting the wound.


    The white bandage was instantly soaked in blood.


    "The mission report will stop here, it will be dawn soon."


    Rob Lucie got up.


    "But Lu Qi, your injury..."


    Kaku worried.


    "No problem, who do you think I am."


    Rob Lucy spoke confidently and firmly.


    This mission is his most humiliating in these years.


    It was a huge setback before it started.


    But this did not consume his will.


    On the contrary.


    He is the most powerful now!...


    Chapter 292: Brother Disaster Jack: This battle is settled [2/4 order]


    early morning.


    Genius is bright.


    The top floor of the Hwaseong Headquarters Building.


    The girl Alice is wearing a cute apron at home, holding a bucket in one hand and a rag in the other, pushing open the door of the office.


    "Hey, Mr. Luo Lin, why are you here?"


    Once in the door.


    The young girl Alice saw Luo Lin closing his eyes to the Chaoyang in front of the French windows.


    "This should be my office, right."


    Luo Lin opened his eyes and smiled.


    "It''s better to talk about Little Alice, what are you doing this early morning"


    Luo Lin looked up and down at the girl Alice dressed as a cleaning girl.


    There was a silent contrast in my heart with Kalifa''s dress last night.


    The same blond hair, really interested in Yu Jie and cute Lolita, is still more promising.


    "My words, of course, are here to help fight..."


    Before the girl Alice finished her words, she stopped abruptly.


    A pair of beautiful eyes stared at the boss.


    Looking at the spotlessly clean, both the floor and the windows are gleaming offices.


    The eyes of the girl Alice couldn''t help but look straight.


    Regarding...Yesterday''s gathering of Luo Lin, Espagu, Frankie and others, the girl Alice was the only insider.


    Later, I came back to see how messy the scene was.


    As a directly affiliated office.


    The girl Alice naturally thought that she could not let others in.


    That''s why I planned to wait until I was free to clean it myself.


    Never thought.


    Wait for her to come back here again.


    The messy office after the party has become so... tidy.


    "Mr. Mr., I am extremely sorry, I thought that my husband would not be here, so I have delayed cleaning it now, and caused him to do this by himself... I''m really sorry."


    The girl Alice bowed ninety degrees and apologized.


    "Don''t apologize, Little Alice."


    Luo Lin''s figure flashed and appeared before the girl Alice.


    A big warm hand fell on her golden hair and rubbed it gently.


    "You don''t need to apologize for this kind of trivial matter. You have done enough. Please leave it to others like cleaning up the trivial matter. Sometimes I will go to play with Little Robin and the others."


    Luo Lin said softly.


    "Oh, but this is Mr. Lin, yes the office, you can''t just let others in."


    Girl Alice blinked her big eyes and spoke seriously.


    "Hahaha, it''s okay, it''s okay, anyway... there is nothing important at all."


    Luo Lin laughed.


    After all, Kalifa was busy here last night, working hard as a tool man for three hours, and finally found only a large bag of garbage.


    Almost collapsed.


    "Mr. Luo Lin, sure enough, the cleaning here in the future will still be... um... oh"


    The girl Alice thought about it, still felt that she should do more.


    However, before she finished speaking, the subsequent words turned into a burst of tenderness.


    Next second.


    A strong arm suddenly passed through her slender waist and hugged her up.


    "Today I will take you to Sky Island to play with Robin and others, and leave the work to others for the time being."


    Luo Lin hugged the girl Alice in the pose of a princess and smiled.


    '''' is just a blink of an eye.


    The scene where the two of them are in is from an office to a high sky with white clouds.


    This strange change caused the girl Ai Li''s eyes in surprise.


    It was another dazzling effort.


    This time they have come to the sea of ??clouds at an altitude of 10,000 meters.


    Eastern Horizon.


    The flaming sun slowly rises, reflecting the white clouds in a splendid, magnificent moment.


    "Sit down and watch the sunrise first."


    Luo Lin put down the girl Alice and smiled.


    "Uh... Uh"


    The girl Alice blushed, nodded obediently, and sat down with her knees beside Luo Lin:, quietly watching the sun rise.


    The little head leaned against Luo Lin''s shoulder unconsciously.


    Watching the sunrise with Mr. Luo Lin like this is like a dream.


    Do not.


    I haven''t done it even in dreams.


    The girl Alice thought with a contented face.


    "correct"


    Quiet and beautiful, but three seconds3, workaholic Alice seemed to think of something, and quickly sat up straight.


    "what happened"


    Luo Lin raised his eyebrows.


    "The representative teams of the islands in the East China Sea are about to cross the windless zone, but there is something wrong over there. There are many pirates gathered there, and they may have to act on the people in the East China Sea."


    Alice said solemnly.


    "Small things, just let the electric shock kid walk around later."


    Luo Lin casually said.


    "Not a trivial matter, not a trivial matter."


    The girl Alice waved her hands again and again.


    "The pirates gathered there this time and the great pirates of the New World. According to the information I have received, the Four Emperors... the drought of the Four Emperors and Hundred Beasts Pirate Group and the cadres of the Four Emperors may also be there. Just about to move."


    "The behind-the-scenes supporters of the underground dark forces are the emperors of the New World. We have taken down the East China Sea and the South China Sea and caused huge losses to them, so they may come to retaliate."


    Alice said with a solemn expression.


    "''Brother'' Disaster Jack"


    The corner of Luo Lin''s mouth made an arc.


    "In this case, I will make a smile and Brooke go on a trip together later."


    Luo Lin said calmly.


    "Mr. Yixiao and Mr. Brooke, that''s too reliable, of course if..."


    Girl Alice thought excitedly.


    Don''t wait: she finished.


    Luo Lin''s index finger blocked her red lips.


    "It''s rare to see such a beautiful sunrise, don''t waste it."

 244 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 244

    Luo Lin''s big hand fell on the shoulder of the girl Alice, and she embraced her in his arms.


    "Ok"


    The girl''s body trembled slightly.


    With a submissive cry...


    The peaceful days of Sky Island continue.


    Just when Luo Lin took the little girls on an adventure on the sky island.


    Near the junction of the great route and the windless zone, the undercurrent gradually raged.


    Above the turbulent sea.


    A fleet decorated with various ferocious beast heads floats on the sea.


    The leader is the Ancient Mammoth.


    It belongs to the younger brother of the Bai Beast Pirate Group, oh no, Drought Jack.


    "Master Jack"


    In the sky, a batman flew past.


    He is the''Six Emperors'' Batman who can communicate with the Five Emperors Straw Hat Luffy.


    "Master Jack, you can already see those... civilian ships in the East China Sea, but Alabastan seems to have sent some incredible people to respond."


    The''Six Emperors'' Batman spoke with lingering fears.


    "Who is the incredible character"


    Asked by Drought Jack''s confidant, the man-made sheep ability Sypshead.


    "All I saw was the one that appeared in the shampoo land...Thunder God-Ainilu, the natural thunder fruit ability, the crew of Roger, the Pirate King-Brooke, the swordsman of Huangquan, and..."


    Having said this, the Batman couldn''t help but swing his body, and a panic appeared on his face.


    "Who else"


    Jin Lamy, an artificial springbok capable person, asked.


    "And that... the famous monster ronin from the New World, the great swordsman with many fruits smiled."


    The Batman shouted.


    "Wow"


    The beast fleet instantly burst into an uproar.


    "Thor Ainilu!!!"


    "One of the legendary Huangquan swordsman Brooke!!!"


    "And that... the terrifying Ronin monster!"


    "This is completely different from what we thought!"


    "Isn��t it just...a group of weak civilians?"


    ...


    The pirates of the beasts shouted in horror.


    "Master Jack, what should we do?


    Sipshead tentatively spoke.


    "what did you say!!!"


    Listening to the words of Sipshead and the other crew members withdrawing, Jack was furious in an instant.


    His eyes widened suddenly, exuding a bloodthirsty light.


    The solid deck under his feet shattered under the pressure.


    "What kind of person are you as Laozi? You bastard! This battle is settled!!!"


    ...


    Chapter 293 Fire Fist Ace debut? Nami and Nokiko [3/4]


    Great route, Carnival City.


    This is the beginning of the leftmost route of the Great Route, and the pointer must point to the island, adjacent to the windless zone between the Great Route and the East China Sea.


    At the same time, it is also one of the islands that can be reached by the sea train from the capital of water.


    Carnival City.


    The city lives up to its name.


    This is a prosperous island where various carnivals are held all year round.


    Every year, countless tourists and pirates visit.


    Especially after the opening of the sea train.


    The carnival on the island is also becoming more and more lively.


    People come and go in the city.


    Pirates live in harmony with ordinary civilian tourists.


    Peaceful.


    At this moment.


    A large restaurant in the middle of Carnival City.


    "Boss, five more fried rice, five more seafood stew noodles, ten big bones..."


    A table in a restaurant chapter.


    The young man wearing an orange cowboy hat and a few pockmarks on his face greeted loudly.


    "Roger that."


    It''s rare to meet big guests, and the waiter in the restaurant immediately responded happily.


    "Guest, here comes."


    Not long.


    The stunted restaurant waiter came with the young man''s fried rice and noodles.


    "Guest, you are really a big appetite."


    The restaurant owner rubbed his hands.


    "It''s okay."


    The young man spoke vaguely and continued to bury his head and wipe out the food in front of him.


    ''Ding Dong'' was right at this moment, and another group of weird people with tall and different looks came to the restaurant.


    "Guests, what would you like to eat"


    The restaurant owner greeted him enthusiastically.


    The tall weird people didn''t pay attention, and their aura was cold.


    Upon seeing this, the little owner of the restaurant suddenly shrank his head in fear, and quickly hid in the back kitchen and did not dare to come out again.


    "Brother Snug, look over there!"


    "The pattern on that man''s back is..."


    "The White Beard Pirate Group!!!"


    The pirates headed by Snug, the Four Thieves General, Star Shame, screamed in shock.


    With Maruko in a bun and a horrifying knife behind him, Star Snague stepped forward without a word.


    Sit down in a position next to the young man who ate his head.


    A pair of eyes shone fiercely, staring firmly at the young man at the next table.


    "It''s very rude not to stare like this when others are eating."


    The young man spoke without raising his head.


    "Captain of the 2nd Division of the White Beard Pirate Group, Fire Fist Ace."


    Snug spoke word by word.


    Tell the identity of the youth in front of you.


    "Wow"


    There was a sudden uproar in the restaurant.


    "Fire Fist Ace! That person turned out to be!"


    "The Captain of the 2nd Division of the White Beard Pirates, Firefist Ace!"


    "Such a character is here too!...The people present all spoke in shock.


    "Kacha Kacha"


    Fire Fist Ace bit the last big piece of flesh and swallowed it three times, and then fell on Snug.


    "I recognize you, you are that... aunt''s general star."


    Ace said calmly.


    "Fire Fist Ace, did you appear here because of that incident?"


    Snug said solemnly.


    "No, don''t get me wrong, I have been here for many months in the paradise."


    Ace waved his hand.


    "Why don''t you want to retaliate? You Whitebeard Pirates should also have suffered a loss.


    Snug laughed sarcastically.


    "That kind of thing has nothing to do with me, but I will be here today, but...it has something to do with what you said."


    "Sure enough..."


    "Do not"


    Ace interrupted Snug.


    "My purpose is exactly the opposite of yours, Snug, I advise you to stay away from the East China Sea fleet. After all, the East China Sea is my hometown."


    Ace spoke faintly, and the words contained a strong threatening nature, and the thief members behind Ling''s Snag all subconsciously held the weapons in their hands.


    "Want to fight? Baibeard''s family!"


    "If you want to fight, we will stay with you to the end."


    "What about the White Beard Pirates, we are not afraid of you."


    The cadres and combatants of the thieves shouted.


    "and many more.����"


    At the critical moment, Snug raised his head to stop the impulsive brothers.


    "Huoquan Ace, since you want to protect people on the East China Sea, it''s useless to wrestle with us here."


    A teasing smile appeared on Snug''s face.


    "After all, compared to us, the bastards on the other side of the beast are more anxious than us. I am afraid they have already been killed."


    Snug sneered.


    "Of course I know this, so I can eat a little bit so that I can walk faster."


    Huoquan Ace grinned, patted his butt and got up, preparing to leave.

 245 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 245

    "Asshole, did you just leave? You haven''t paid yet."


    Watching Ace slapping his butt in a chic, he was about to leave.


    The small owner of the restaurant who had been hiding in the back kitchen suddenly couldn''t help but rushed out.


    After all, Ace ate a lot of them before.


    If you don''t pay, you will lose a lot.


    "Boy, stop for me."


    The little owner of the restaurant yelled eagerly.


    ''Swish'' listened to the shout of the little boss.


    Ace could no longer maintain the strong temperament of the white beard second 2 team captain, and ran away.


    "Hahaha, I''m sorry, this time I went out in a hurry and didn''t bring money, next time... next time I will make up for it."


    Ace laughed and ran away.


    Snug and others in the restaurant: "..."


    ...


    At this moment.


    The junction of the great route and the windless zone.


    Sailing ships with the flag of ``Freedom'''' sailed out of the windless zone safely and came to the great sea route with turbulence.


    On one side is calm and calm.


    On the other side is the wind and waves.


    The contrast is not strong.


    To... the people of the East China Sea who have passed the great sea route from the future.


    The experience this time is simply... dreamlike.


    "This is a great route, it''s really amazing."


    On the boat in Kokoyashi Village in the East China Sea, the hot blue-haired girl Nuoqi was amazed.


    "Nami is just... adventuring on this sea? Just looking at it is dangerous."


    Mr. Jian with scars on his face worried.


    "Hahaha, Ajian, what to worry about, this is Mr. Luo Lin''s site."


    A huge fish head on board.


    Red-footed Zep, the chef of the sea restaurant Bharati laughed.


    "Yeah, Mackinaw, you can see Mr. Rollin and Luffy soon, relax now."


    On the boat in Windmill Village, the bandit Dadan grinned and comforted the uneasy Macino.


    "Teacher, look over there, there is a boat flying in the sky!"


    "So dazzling!"


    "Is that the light of gold"


    On the boat in Frost Moon Village, a crowd were still there: The snotty swordsmen and little ghosts noticed the golden ark in the sky, and couldn''t help shouting in shock.


    After them.


    The people on the other ships also noticed the arrival of the Golden Ark, and suddenly marveled and shouted.


    "That is.����"


    On the boat in Coco Yaxi Village, the blue-haired girl Nuoqi''s pretty face appeared extremely happy, and she unconsciously raised her hand to cover her mouth.


    "Nami!!!"


    ...


    Chapter 294 Reunion of Old Friends?Koushiro and Ichisho4/4


    The Golden Ark sailed across the sky.


    Under the shining of the sun, it reflects the golden light and brilliance.


    In an instant, it attracted the attention of the people of the East China Sea on the sea.


    Suddenly.


    There were exclamations and uproars.


    "That''s the golden spaceship, it''s the reinforcements sent from the headquarters. It''s great. Then I don''t have to worry about it. No matter who it is, I won''t be able to make any waves before the headquarters'' power."


    The members of the Maritime Work Agency responsible for escorting the East China Sea Fleet were all surprised and excited.


    "How much is a ship made of gold worth?"


    "I have never seen so much gold in my life!"


    "It''s really a wife... it''s magnificent!"


    The honest people of the East China Sea stared at the golden ark in the sky without blinking.


    There was one after another exclamation.


    Finally, the Golden Ark was near.


    The height is also slowly decreasing.


    It allows people to see its full picture.


    "Hey Nuoqigao, Jian and everyone!"


    The people on the sea were immersed in the magnificence of the Golden Ark.


    Suddenly, the girl''s voice of surprise came from the golden rail on the boat.


    "That''s...Nami!!!"


    On the boat in Kokoyashi Village, the blue-haired girl Nuojigo was the first to notice the girl''s existence.


    After recognizing that it was her sister.


    The blue-haired girl Nuoqi reddened her eyes and covered her mouth with her delicate hand unconsciously.


    The emotions of excitement and joy made her almost helpless.


    "Nami"


    A Jian, the police chief of Cocoyashi Village, with a windmill hanging behind his head, also yelled and waved happily.


    Other representatives of the villagers in the village on the boat are also all smiling, "Sister Nuoqigao, Mr. Ajian, everyone."


    Nami''s delicate and pretty face also smiled with joy.


    When she heard from the girl Alice that the East China Sea Fleet was coming, Nami couldn''t wait.


    Even the adventures with the sisters can''t be taken care of.


    Set off with the Golden Ark.


    Finally, as I wished, I met my sister again and reunited with everyone.


    "Everyone, I will come down."


    Nami smiled at the golden ark boat bar, and she was about to turn over and jump off.


    "Nami"


    "Don''t jump"


    Senior Nuojie couldn''t help screaming in panic.


    "Hee hee"


    Nami smiled, and jumped down in the panic.


    ''Boom'' made a soft sound.


    A white cloud appeared out of thin air under her feet, carrying her body slowly down.


    This scene is like a fairy in the sky.


    The people who looked at the sea were all taken aback.


    After a while.


    Nami''s jade feet stood firmly on the deck.


    The white clouds under my feet gradually dispersed.


    Looking at the surprise and shock on the faces of Nuoqigao, Ajian and other people nearby.


    Nami, with her small hands behind her, couldn''t help showing a big smug smile.


    "Sister Nuoqigao, Mr. Ajian, this ability."


    Nami smiled brilliantly.


    "Nami, you...really... scared me to death"


    Nuoqigao was the first to learn from the wrong god, opened his arms and hugged his unconscious sister tightly into his arms.


    "The little girl over there"


    At this moment, an old man''s shout came from the adjacent ship sailing from Windmill Village.


    "You are the Mayor Slapp of Windmill Village, and Miss Mackinaw."


    Nami, who had accompanied Luo Lin to the Windmill Village, naturally recognized the two people on the boat for the first time.


    "Little girl, are you the only one here this time"


    Slapp asked.


    "No."


    Nami said.


    "That guy... is that guy coming?"


    Slapp asked nervously, and the girl Markino beside her was nervous.


    The shrewd Nami naturally saw the expectation on Maginot''s face at a glance.


    Tap your toes gently.


    Nami crossed the sea lightly and landed on the deck of the windmill ship.


    "Miss Mackinaw, it''s a pity that Luo Lin didn''t come this time."


    Nami said "huh"


    The old village chief Slapp snorted dissatisfiedly.


    "It''s all right, grandpa village chief, don''t do this."


    Mackinaw said it was okay, but the low mood of the pretty face could not be concealed.


    "Hehe, Miss Mackinaw, even though Brother Luo Lin did not come, ah..."


    Nami smiled slyly, and leaned into Markino''s ear to say a few words softly.


    next moment.


    The fiery red color swept through Markino''s body.


    Ling''s originally fair skin instantly became rosy.


    A wisp of shy steam rose above his head.


    "This, this..."


    Markino was too nervous to speak.

 246 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 246

    "Miss Nami, what''s wrong with Mackinaw"


    Da Dan asked inexplicably, the bandit on the same boat.


    "it''s okay no problem"


    Nami waved her hand.


    "Yohouhouhouhou"


    People here are happy because of the meeting with Nami.


    On the boat in Shuangyue Village on the other side, people''s exclamations and screams were also heard.


    "Appeared! The dead Brooke is alive but the bones are left!"


    Most of the children in the Yixin Dojo have their eyes bright and their faces full of curiosity.


    "It''s really rude."


    Gentleman Brook bowed to salute.


    "Mr. Brooke doesn''t need to be like that."


    Koushiro hurried forward.


    "Hahaha, Koushiro''s sword, compared to the past, it has become more and more smooth and free. The name of the great swordsman is well deserved. If you have the opportunity in the future, please enlighten me."


    In the sky, blind swordsman.


    Smiled and drifted slowly.


    "you are.����"


    Seeing the old man who fell on the boat, Koushiro''s eyes suddenly widened.


    "Your Excellency!!!"


    Koushiro couldn''t help but exclaimed.


    "Teacher, do you know this person"


    "Is this grandpa an acquaintance of the teacher"


    ...


    The children on the boat asked inexplicably.


    "Ok"


    Koushiro nodded.


    When he was young in the past, Koushiro also went to sea alone.


    I met many like-minded partners along the way.


    Such as dragon, bear, Ivankov, etc...


    In addition, the swordsman.


    A smile is one of them.


    The two have walked together for a while.


    "Your Excellency Koushiro, I haven''t seen you for many years, don''t come here unharmed."


    swordsman.


    Smiled.


    "Hahaha, you are the only one who smiles. I haven''t seen you for many years. It''s really getting deeper and deeper."


    Koushiro laughed.


    "Your Excellency and Mr. Brooke are here. I don''t need to do anything for this journey."


    Koushiro opened his mouth and looked to the southeast.


    Over there, a fleet of beasts braved the wind and waves, and rushed straight towards them.


    "Beasts and Pirates, this is really tricky."


    swordsman.


    Facing southeast with a smile.


    The right hand was placed on the stick and knife around his waist.


    "Yohouhouhouhou"


    Brooke also laughed.


    however.


    Just in the swordsman.


    I smiled before someone shot.


    Suddenly a blaze flashed across the sea.


    "fire punch"


    Accompanied by a loud shout.


    The endless raging flame giant fist swept the sea.


    ''Boom boom boom''...


    Chapter 295: A tragic drought? Ace shocked [1/4 request]


    The wind and surging sea.


    The East China Sea fleet traversing the windless zone, sailing straight in the direction of the destination Shengting Island.


    at the same time.


    It is about five miles away from the East China Sea Fleet.


    The fleet of the Beast Pirates, headed by the ancient Mammoth, cut the waves.


    Bringing the stormy clouds to the sky.


    aggressive.


    As the emperor of the sea in the new world, the big fleet under the command of the strongest creatures in the sea, land and air, the beasts Kaido, they do have the capital to disregard the sea.


    Even in the new world, this fleet can still dominate.


    Not to mention it''s just this paradise now.


    "Little ones, this battle is settled!!!"


    On the giant Mammoth, the tall brother, Jack of Disaster, shouted loudly.


    "Um...oh oh oh oh"


    The beasts agreed in unison.


    The beast warships lined up in an arc formation opened the muzzle of the black hole.


    A large number of shells began to fill.


    Ready to fire all shots at any time.


    The invisible killing intent spread.


    The waves of the sea of ??Ling''s become more and more turbulent.


    "Mr. Ajian, Mr. Ajian, something has gone wrong, and there have been many pirate ships in the southeast."


    On the boat in Kokoyashi Village, a village representative shouted anxiously.


    "Boss Dadan, Pirate...It''s a Pirate!"


    On the windmill ship, the short man of the bandit Dadan''s family reported panicked.


    "Hundred Beasts...It is the Hundred Beast Pirate Group! All members are on guard!"


    The members of the shipping agency responsible for the security work spoke loudly.


    "Wow"


    When his voice fell.


    The entire fleet suddenly became uproar again.


    The people of the East China Sea in the fleet are certainly the''country buns'' who have never seen the world.


    But they are not ignorant.


    For...Four Emperors.


    The four great pirates who dominate the sea.


    Who doesn''t know the Four Emperors and One Hundred Beast Kaido is synonymous with terror.


    this moment.


    Even the fighting chefs of the powerful sea restaurant Bharati unconsciously showed extreme panic and fear on their faces.


    "Why panic? What is there to panic?"


    Red-footed Tetsuo, the chef who has seen the world, scolded.


    "But but...but..."


    The chefs at the fish head restaurant are so nervous that they can''t speak.


    "The little girl, Nami, didn''t panic. You big masters are not as good as a little girl, so you are not ashamed."


    Red-footed Zefu reprimanded.


    Windmill on board.


    Nami also saw the ferocious beast fleet in the southeast.


    However, following Luo Lin''s accustomed to seeing Dachang Nami, it was unusually calm at the moment.


    There was no panic in my heart.


    "Uncle smile, Mr. Brooke shocked the kid, and then I''ll leave it to you"


    Nami spoke calmly.


    "Yo Ho Ho Ho Ho, Hundred Beast Pirate Group, it''s been a long time since I played against each other, so I''ll take the first step."


    Brooke laughed.


    In people''s wide-open eyes, he stepped into the sea.


    However, the picture that people imagined that Brook was swallowed by the sea did not appear.


    next moment.


    A white wave appeared on the sea.


    It was Brooke running at extreme speed on the sea.


    ''Tututu'' at the same time.


    The golden ark controlled by Anilu made a sudden noise.


    Countless black thunderclouds rose into the sky.


    The entire sky of Ling became increasingly dark.


    "Smile, when are you ready to do it"


    Koushiro looked at the swordsman.


    Smile.


    "Wait����"


    swordsman.


    I didn''t finish the joke.

 247 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 247

    In the next moment, a hot flame appeared in his perception of color.


    "That is.����"


    swordsman.


    A smile suddenly raised his head.


    "Someone shows up again!"


    "What''s the matter with that flame?"


    "It''s really a great route! There is a fire on the sea."


    The people of the East China Sea Fleet stared at the extremely fast flame that went straight towards the beast fleet.


    at the same time.


    The beast and pirate group on the other side also noticed the appearance of flames.


    "Master Jack"


    "Master Jack, look over there!"


    "The fire is..."


    Sipshead, Jin Lamy and others shouted in shock.


    Don''t wait for their words to fall.


    The fiery flame on the sea suddenly rose to the sky.


    ''Blazing'' so the sky was lit.


    The scorching flame stretched towards the sky, forming a huge flame cross:


    Then again, a skull logo was created.


    It was a flame skull logo with a crescent moon beard.


    It represents the king of this sea-the Whitebeard Pirates!!! "That bastard is... the firefist of the whitebeard family!!!"


    On the Mammoth, Drought Jack suddenly raised his head.


    Looking at the young man in the middle of the flaming white beard sign.


    An extremely frightened expression suddenly appeared on his face.


    "Drought Jack, sorry, the people over there are my fellow villagers."


    In the sky, Ace spoke with a smile, his right hand fisted, and the flames were fierce.


    "Asshole Fire Fist, you..."


    "fire punch!!!"


    Not waiting: What comments Drought Jack made.


    Ace in the sky suddenly shook his fist.


    The huge flame fist covered the world and rushed towards the beast fleet below.


    ''Boom boom boom'' The sea was full of violent waves.


    Countless sea water evaporates under the high temperature of the flame.


    It turned into scorching water vapor and filled this sea.


    "Ahhhh"


    The screams of ordinary beasts and ordinary pirates are one after another.


    The entire fleet of beasts is in chaos at this moment.


    "Master Jack, that... the firefist bastard sank three of our battleships, and two of them are already in a half-destructed state. Now the bastard is still: our ship is making a big fuss, the damage is still: expanding."


    Sipshead shouted in horror for the report.


    "Damn firefist bastard, I won''t let you do whatever you want from now on, Sipshead, pass on the order, and bomb me fiercely after entering range, I want to see that...who can Firefist save today? "


    Drought Jack has a fierce look.


    Withdraw the two Schotter knives from the back of the neck, and he will strike.


    "Yohouhouhouhou"


    at this time.


    A special burst of laughter sounded.


    "Master Jack, skeleton... the skeleton is here, and the long-range artillery system of the battleship is frozen by the air conditioner and cannot be launched."


    Another female confidant of Drought Jack''s Jin Lamy ran up anxiously.


    "what did you say!!!"


    Hearing that, Drought Jack finally won''t be... calmly.


    "Yoohohoho, isn''t this Ace"


    the other side.


    Brook and Ace, who had entered the beast fleet alone from two directions, met.


    "Ohhhhh, Mr. Brooke of Gemini, why are you here?"


    Looking at Brooke who appeared in front of him, Aston''s eyes widened and his face was full of surprise...


    Chapter 296 Drought Jack is desperate? Fire Fist Ace is shocked [2/4]


    "Mr. Brook, shouldn''t you live in seclusion at Twin Capes? How come you are here."


    Aboard the chaotic beast fleet rhino ship.


    Ace looked at the strange skeleton creature in front of him in shock.


    From the first sight, he recognized the other party.


    Three years ago, he climbed upside down the mountain.


    One of the two old men I met in Cape Twins.


    At the same time, he is also his father, one of the former partners of One Piece King Roger.


    Huangquan swordsman Brooke.


    For my...''scum'' father.


    Ace has always hated the most.


    However, he will not be angry with his father''s former friends.


    For... these... and his congenial seniors, Ace is also very compatible.


    "Yoohohoho, Ace, haven''t you read the newspaper during this time"


    Brooke laughed.


    With a sword cut out, the air-conditioning from Huangquan Hell instantly froze the advanced weapon system on board.


    Sitting on the country of Wano is such a huge mineral treasure house.


    The Beasts and Pirates Group is the world''s largest arms dealer.


    Master various advanced weapons and equipment.


    Even the world government sometimes needs to make transactions with them.


    Through the middleman, Doflamingo, the clown, he can get the sea-loud stone weapons produced only in the country of Wano.


    This beast fleet is also equipped with the most sophisticated long-range artillery system.


    True, like Brooke, a swordsman.


    A smile like this is naturally not afraid of shelling.


    It''s just that most of the East China Sea fleet are ordinary civilians.


    Brook didn''t want to scare them either.


    That''s why they will take the first step and destroy the shell system of the beast fleet.


    At the same time as a swordsman.


    Yixiao and Ainilu buy some preparation time.


    "Musket"


    Firefist Ace uses his fingers as a gun:.


    The fingertips continuously fired flame bullets, knocking down the ordinary pirates of the beasts behind Brook one by one.


    "Hahaha, sorry sorry, I have been busy chasing people lately and I don''t have time to read the newspaper."


    Ace slapped haha ??and said with embarrassment.


    No time is naturally an excuse.


    In fact, it''s just because Ace, like his brother Straw Hat Luffy, has never been in the habit of watching the news "Yohouhouhouhou, nothing is okay."


    Brooke laughed.


    "Hateful bastards, have you talked enough!!!"


    ''Boom'' accompanied a roar full of violent shouts.


    Drought-stricken Jack, holding two Schotter knives, jumped up and landed heavily on the deck of the rhino ship, setting off a terrifying wave of air.


    Ling''s entire Rhino ship shook violently, as if it was about to tip over.


    "The drought of the beasts, this is indeed a tricky opponent, but it''s okay, Mr. Brook, leave this guy to me."


    Ace patted his chest and spoke vowedly.


    "Yohouhouhouhou, this is not necessary, Ace."


    Brooke said.


    "Ugh"


    Ace is puzzled.


    "On our side, there are still people who can''t help but want to make a move.


    Let''s go."


    Brooke greeted.


    Leap off the rhino boat first.


    "What the hell is going on, Mr. Brooke, you... tell me clearly."


    Although Ace was full of doubts in his heart, he still fell on his flamethrower and obediently followed Brooke away.


    "Youhohohoho, just wait and see, Ace."


    Brooke laughed.


    "Firefist, skeleton, two bastards..."


    On the rhino ship, Drought Jack, who had just prepared for World War II, had his eyes cold.


    The roots and veins of the forehead skyrocketed.


    The anger in his heart has long been surging like a volcano.


    Drought Jack wants to pursue it.


    Just talking about mobility, even if it is ten ten, he is definitely not comparable to Ace and Brook.


    Compared to Jack''s anger in the drought.


    The general members of the Hundred Beasts and Pirate Group, the expressions on their faces were first taken aback, and then all turned into joy.


    "The two bastards are gone"

 248 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 248

    "Asshole, don''t run!"


    "When I saw Master Jack coming, I ran away, count you as acquaintances!"


    "It''s worthy of the drought of our Hundred Beasts and Pirates, Master Jack is mighty!"


    "What the captain of Whitebeard 2nd Division 2! What a legend! Seeing Master Jack is running away with his tail between his tails!"


    ...


    The ordinary pirates of the Hundred Beast Pirate Group laughed loudly.


    How embarrassed and frightened they were before.


    How triumphant it is now.


    However, the smug smiles on their faces did not last long.


    "Jiejie...Master Jack"


    Sipshead, the man of artificial sheep ability, pulled his throat and screamed in panic of exhaustion.


    "Quick, quick...look at the sky!!!"


    "What the hell is that!!!"


    Jin Lamy and others looked up at the sky''s abnormal changes, and couldn''t help but scream.


    "Ahhhh"


    "Meteorite!"


    "Meteorite is coming!!!"


    "And that... what''s the matter with the thunder and lightning ball!"


    "Run away!"


    "dying!"


    ...


    The last second was still there: The beasts and pirates who were proud of the firefist Ace and Brook''s initiative to retreat, at this moment, their faces are full of extreme shock.


    Looking at the horrible scene of the sky above his head, which is like an extinction.


    Who can keep calm.


    Even Jack, the iron-headed baby, in the drought, his eyes widened at this moment, his eyes cracking.


    It''s all about playing with that meteorite.


    He knew it was the monster''s ability to laugh.


    But there is another thing, what''s going on... the round thunder and lightning ball is not... for fun! People with the ability of natural thunder fruit are actually terrifying!!! At this moment.


    Even Jack is in shock and despair in the drought.


    The big move of the opponent''s two big powers.


    Your own side is simply unable to parry.


    Even he has nothing to do.


    After all, he is just a tank fighter.


    Nowadays, he can only be like other beasts and pirates, watching the''natural disaster'' imminent.


    "What the hell is that!"


    At this moment.


    Ace, who followed Brooke for several kilometers, also saw meteorites and thunderballs in the sky.


    Feel the terrifying aura that destroys the world.


    The emotion named shock quickly encroached on his whole body.


    Ling''s whole person was shocked to the point of indescribable.


    "That''s what Mr. Brooke said...back hand! This is too strong!!!"


    Ace''s eyes widened and he murmured unconsciously.


    Not long ago, after learning that the main force of Bai Beast and aunt had changed, they wanted to take action against the East China Sea fleet.


    Ace temporarily put down the task of hunting down Blackbeard.


    I want to do a little favor.


    Only now.


    Ace finally knew.


    Even if he does not come, there will never be any problems here.


    Because among the guards of the East China Sea Fleet, there is still a real...monster!!!''Boom Rumble'' is under the shocking gaze of Ace and everyone in this sea area.


    Natural disaster! Coming!...


    Chapter 297 The Four Emperors?This girl is so domineering!3/4


    "Fire Festival"


    "Lei Ying"


    ...


    Horrible meteorites and world-destroying thunderballs fell from the sky.


    Cover all the beast fleet including Drought Jack.


    Then people were shocked, shocked, and horrified in their eyes.The world was roaring at this moment.


    The sea went up to the sky and set off huge waves.


    The dazzling electric light covers the world.


    Everything is not visible.


    "Yohouhouhouhou, be prepared for the shock, Ace, don''t be swallowed by the sea."


    Brooke laughed.


    "Yes Yes"


    Ace, still feeling extremely shocked, nodded in hindsight.


    Controlling the flamethrower to move away extremely fast.


    I don''t know how long it has been.


    The glare dissipated.


    The rumble of thunder subsided.


    The waves of the sea subsided.


    The thick thundercloud covering the sky also disappeared.


    Also disappearing was the fleet of beasts and pirates that came with endless fierce aura.


    The sky lighted up again.


    The warm sun shone down.


    People let go of their hands covering their ears.


    The sight in front of him gradually became clearer.


    Looking at the endless splendid sea.


    The people in the fleet from various islands in the East China Sea were all confused.


    All of them were caught in an emotion called shock, unable to extricate themselves.


    "This...this is the end of the drought of the Hundred Beasts and Pirates...nothing!!!"


    In the other direction, Firefist Ace, who successfully survived the stormy waves, also opened his eyes wide.


    In the line of sight, the sea area where the Hundred Beast Pirate Fleet was originally located, there are already only a few fine wooden boards left.


    Just a moment.


    The fierce beast fleet including Drought Jack was destroyed.


    Completely buried in the sea.


    What a horror! If you want to eliminate the drought-stricken fleet that Jack leads.


    Even the captains of their white beard pirate group shot.


    I am afraid it will take a lot of time.


    It will cost a lot more.


    It was impossible to destroy the enemy in a flash like this.


    Unless their father, the world''s strongest man, Edward Newgate, the white-bearded man, can do it himself.


    However... But now, he witnessed a scene of history.


    The terrifying meteorite and huge lightning ball that fell from the sky.


    Either way, they left a deep impression on Ace, who is the captain of the Whitebeard 2nd Division.


    Large-scale tactics like Meteorite and Lei Ying are insoluble in the battle of fleets on the sea.


    If it was previously replaced by their fleet of the Whitebeard Pirates.


    Face the swordsman at the same time.


    Yixiao and Ainilu''s big move.


    Their response and fate will definitely not be much better than drought.


    "During this time, it seems that a lot of incredible things have happened in the sea, but these events seem to be much bigger than I thought."


    "Why did everyone in the East China Sea come to the Great Sea Route and how did they come here, as well as Mr. Brooke, and the monsters hidden in the fleet... In the end, the characters can lead such a powerful team."


    "Could it be said that there is another big man in this sea."


    The doubts in Ace''s heart continued to rush like a tide, scouring, and slapped his mind.


    "Yohouhouhouhou, is this scared? Ace, this is not our full strength!"


    Brooke laughed.


    "!!!"


    The expression on Ace''s face became more and more exciting.


    "Mr. Brook, what do you mean?"


    Ace asked impatiently.


    "If you want to know, follow along."


    Brooke said.


    After that, Brooke stepped on the sea and returned to the direction of the fleet first.


    On the flamethrower, Ace hesitated for a moment.


    Next second.


    Keep up again without hesitation.


    He wanted to see what was the sacred thing that made such a shocking momentum before! He even wanted to know what huge secrets were hidden behind all these events in the sea in recent months!...The sea area where the East China Sea fleet is located.


    From start to finish, the entire fleet is intact.


    Even the previous surging waves failed to hit the fleet.


    This is naturally a swordsman.


    Yixiao has fixed the sea with its own fruitful ability.

 249 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 249

    At this moment.


    The people on the boats opened their eyes.


    The look is still shocked.


    Not long ago, the Four Emperors and Hundred Beasts Pirate Fleet came.


    They were unconsciously panicked.


    However, it took only a few minutes.


    The terrifying new world beast fleet... is gone! It disappears without a trace.


    The contrast between the front and the back is huge.


    The people in Donghae of Ling couldn''t respond.


    "That...Four Emperors fleet..."


    "The fleet of big pirates... where is it?"


    "Is it wiped out...?"


    People in the East China Sea spoke incredibly intermittently.


    very quickly.


    The people on board finally confirmed this exciting fact.


    Cheers resounded across the sky instantly.


    "Awesome!"


    "Really awesome!"


    "The blind grandpa is amazing!"


    On the boat in Shuangyue Village, the young children cheered.


    "It''s worthy of a smile, my lord now, I''m afraid I''m beyond the dust."


    Koushiro sighed.


    "Your Excellency Koushiro is humble. If you talk about kendo alone, the old man is not as good as you."


    swordsman.


    A smile is also a modest way.


    There was a business exchange with Koushiro.


    Finally looked at each other and laughed.


    "Don''t be afraid or not, Mackinaw is not afraid, and Nuoqigao is the same. It''s all over, we won."


    Windmill on board.


    Nami, the youngest girl, is like a big sister at the moment, holding Nuoqigao and Makino who are older than her in one hand.


    Slender hands lightly patted their beautiful backs: softly comforting the frightened two.


    In this scene, Ling''s Ajian, Da Dan and others couldn''t help but look surprised.


    It''s been a long while.


    The severely frightened Markino and Nuojiao finally came back.


    "Nami, you are really amazing! You are not afraid at all!"


    Markino, who had calmed down, couldn''t help but look at this younger sister who was much younger than herself.


    "Now it''s Nami, you are more like a sister."


    Nuoqigao is also smiling.


    "What''s terrible, but it''s just the fleet under the four emperors. If you want to deal with us, at least... let the beast Kaido come over in person."


    Nami spoke of course.


    Heroic dry cloud! So.


    The people who heard Nami''s remarks were shocked and dull again.


    Even the famous White Beard Pirate Group 2nd Division Captain Huoquan Ace is no exception.


    "This girl is so domineering!!!"


    Ace stared at Nami on the windmill in a daze.


    After a while.


    Ace''s gaze moved and fell on the familiar back figure.


    So once again stunned.


    "Miss Mackinaw, and Chief Slapp, Dadan, why are you here!!!"


    Ace''s eyes widened and shouted in shock.


    "Ugh"


    "Ace!!!"


    ...


    Chapter 298 Ace is excited!Nami is famous all over the world!4/4 Ordering


    "Miss Mackinaw, as well as the Chief of Slapp, and even the Dadan family... everyone, why are you here!!!"


    Ace''s gaze shifted from the domineering girl Nami.


    Wait to see the familiar faces on the windmill and ship.


    The expression on Ace''s face suddenly stagnated.


    Then he couldn''t help but screamed out an unconcealable shock, and instantly rushed from his face.


    Ace could not even dream of it.


    I will be here someday-I will see people from my hometown on the great route.


    This should be a great route, right? It''s not the East China Sea.


    Ace showed a shocked expression like a ghost.


    The sudden loud scream from Eisner also attracted the attention of Magino and others on the windmill ship.


    "Oh-Ace!!!"


    Mackinaw, the head of Slap and the bandits of Dadan''s family looked at the youth on the sea not far away.


    Each of them opened their shocked eyes.


    The voice has increased more than octave.


    "Ace Whitebeard Pirate Group 2nd Division Captain Firefist Ace!!!"


    Listen to what Mackinaw and others call Ace.


    Nami also opened her small mouth in shock.


    She also reacted.


    Once accompanied Luo Lin to the Windmill Village.


    After that, I spent some time with the brothers Sabo and Luffy.


    How could Nami didn''t know the person or the name of Firefist Ace, she used to hear the cocoon in her ears.


    ''Da'' was just when Nami and others were stunned.


    Ace on the flamethrower jumped up and landed lightly on the deck of the windmill ship.


    "Miss Mackinaw, long time no see."


    With a bright smile on Ace''s face, he politely and stiffly bowed to Markino.


    "Pouch"


    Seeing Ace''s stubborn politeness, Makino couldn''t help but chuckle.


    Just like before, like a big sister, he raised his delicate hand and touched Ace''s head.


    No see in three years.


    As expected, Ace is still that... Ace.


    No change at all.


    If Ace knew that Sabo was still alive, she would be overwhelmed with joy.


    Mackinaw thought happily.


    "Ai..."


    Mackinaw just wanted to blurt out.


    But I saw that Ace had turned to say hello to the village chief Slapp, who was standing by.


    Such a delay.


    When Mackinaw was about to speak, he swallowed again.


    "That''s okay, I don''t need to say it, it will be more interesting when Ace sees Sabo with his own eyes."


    Markino thought.


    "Mr. Slapp, it''s been a long time since I saw you. I can rest assured to see that your body is still strong."


    Ace politely bowed to the village chief Slapp.


    "Ok"


    Slap was satisfied with the reaction and raised his hand to pat Ace on the shoulder.


    But when thinking of Ace''s identity as a pirate, Lien suddenly pretended to be angry.


    Aisi smiled slyly, not present.


    And looking at the excited Dadan family, "Dadan, you bastards, look very good too."


    Ace laughed.


    "Idiot Ace, why did the style of painting change when I came to us?"


    Da Dan was''furious'', and raised his hand to shave Ace.


    "Ace, it''s too much, so I won''t tell you that...good news."


    The little bandit Dogula was tearful.


    Not because of Ace''s unceremonious greeting.


    It was because I saw Ace again after three years.


    "a ha ha ha"


    Ace touched the back of his head and smiled carelessly.


    "I''m sorry, Dogura, by the way, you said there is some good news, you are all here, is it possible that Luffy boy is also here?"


    Ace asked expectantly.


    "Hmph, I''m angry, I won''t tell you."


    The little bandit Dogula turned his head feigningly.


    "Okay, okay, Ace, if you want to know what good news is, just follow us to find out, right"


    Mackinaw blinked playfully at Da Dan and the others.


    Everyone understands.


    The cockscomb-headed brawny bandit who could not help but wanted to tell Ace the truth quickly covered his mouth.

 250 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 250

    Looking at the mysterious look of the people on the boat.


    Ace''s head was suddenly covered with question marks.


    Originally, Ace just wanted to see who was sacred to launch that large-scale attack.


    Leave after watching.


    But now.


    Seeing that Mackinaw, the village chief, Da Dan and others were also in the East China Sea team, Aston left in no hurry.


    For the situation in front of...


    He still has a mountain of questions that he wants to answer.


    And the one mentioned by Mackinaw, Da Dan and others...good news.


    It makes Ace even more concerned and itchy.


    "Please, Miss Marchino, just tell me."


    "No way"


    "Sister Mackinaw"


    "I won''t tell you if I call my sister."


    "Ugh"


    Amid the laughter of the people of the East China Sea, the fleet set sail again.


    Drive in the direction of''Hwaseong''...


    at the same time.


    The storm caused by the collapse of the Beast Pirate Fleet led by Drought Jack is still: brewing.


    The person who obtained the first-hand information is naturally Morgans, who is now the queen reporter of the Chinese organization.


    "Hahahaha"


    The hot air balloon headquarters of the World Economic Daily heard Morgans'' excited laughter.


    After laughing.


    Morgans was merciless again and slapped himself severely.


    These days since the report of Kongdao Golden Township.


    Morgans has always locked himself in the headquarters office.


    I am constantly busy preparing in advance for the big news that will shock an era in the future.


    As a result, even the big news of the destruction of the beast fleet was missed.


    It stands to reason that he should be present in person for such a major event.


    "President, what''s wrong with you"


    Looking at Morgans who swelled his face.


    The employees of the newspaper couldn''t help but stare in surprise, and their faces were puzzled.


    "No, it''s nothing, I''m still stunned, don''t hesitate to report this big news soon, waiting to be preempted by others."


    Morgans reprimanded.


    "Yes Yes!!!"


    The reporters all responded in unison.


    "By the way, President, do you want to open a separate page about the shot of the captain of the second 2nd division of the White Beard Pirate Group, Huoquan Ace?


    A reporter asked.


    "Fire Fist Ace"


    Morgans frowned and immediately waved his hand.


    "No, although Firefist Ace is also a gimmick, let''s forget it this time. This time, we only need to report the brilliant record of our Chinese organization."


    Morgans said.


    The words are already a member of the Chinese organization.


    "By the way, this time the focus will be on Miss Nami."


    A smile appeared on Morgans''s face.


    It is indeed a legendary hero.


    Even the little girl around is so domineering.


    The four emperors! Good point! Morgans couldn''t help thinking, automatically ignoring the four characters of the four emperors'' fleet.


    Ever since.


    Under the operation of the''horse forkworm'' of Morgans'' World Economic News.


    Little Nami succeeded in making her famous all over the world with her domineering four emperors!!!...


    Chapter 299 Domineering Nami!Sad reminder Snug!1/4 order


    Under a series of actions by the news king Morgans.


    In the event of the destruction of the Hundred Beasts and Pirate Fleet, it was not the appearance of the Fire Fist Ace, or Brook''s solo assault, nor the swordsman.


    Yixiao and Thor Anilu''s horrible large-scale big move.


    Through this incident, it was Nami''s domineering''Four Emperors'' who succeeded in making her name in the world!!!...Santin Island, Kingdom of Arabia.


    As a supporter behind the news king Morguns, Luo Lin was naturally the first to get the news report.


    At this moment.


    Wan Mi Kong Island.


    After a day of thrilling and exciting adventures, the little girls once again came to the floating volcanic island of Golden Lion Shiji.


    Soak in the hot spring comfortably with Luo Lin while reading the newspaper.


    "That''s amazing! Little Nami!"


    Seeing the good sisters occupying the headlines, Vivi suddenly couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "Nami is really amazing."


    The newly added Keya is also amazed.


    "It''s really amazing, Xiao Nami."


    Robin and Kerla looked at each other and smiled.


    "Agaga, admire it."


    The new girl Alice also nodded admiringly.


    "Four emperors! You really deserve to be my girl!"


    Even Luo Lin couldn''t help but admire at this time.


    Under his influence and teaching, Nami, who used to be a weak and cowardly trio in straw hats, has now grown to be able to speak domineering words like''the four emperors of the district'' indifferently.


    Luo Lin, who witnessed with his own eyes, or brought up Nami''s transformation, is naturally full of accomplishment.


    If Nami knows the news king Morgans''s show operation, knows the inner thoughts of Luo Lin and the sisters at this moment, and knows the recognition of her domineering words by people in the world, it will inevitably-desire, cry, nothing , Tears!...Hwaseong battleship maintenance port.


    The wind from the sea is brought here with the news of the World Economic News.


    So there is no surprise.


    The ship masters of the water capital of the battleship repair port are all shaken.


    "I know this golden ship, it''s that... Chambord Landlord of Thor!"


    "Unexpectedly, the one who appeared in Chambord...Thunder God is also the master of this city!"


    "It''s unbelievable! The fleet of the Four Emperors and Hundred Beasts Pirate Group was defeated in an instant!"


    "Hey hey hey, I said that you don''t pay attention to this domineering little girl, is it just the four emperors!"


    ...


    The boatmen in the city of water took advantage of their leisure time to shout and talk.


    Among the enthusiastic boaters.


    The silence of Kaku, Lucy and the blond secretary Carlyfa is naturally particularly conspicuous.


    "Hey hey hey, what''s the matter, Kagu, it''s fine if Lu Qi doesn''t speak, why didn''t you say a word today, it''s something wrong"


    "Isn''t it scared by this domineering little girl?"


    Barry, the ship''s master, Telston laughed loudly.


    "Hehehe, the old man is just...a little tired."


    Kagu clutched his heart and smiled reluctantly.


    That...the old monster who defeated Lu Qi with one blow is enough.


    Even such a little girl can speak such domineering words so indifferently.


    What monsters live in this city!!! Kagu and Kalifa looked at each other.


    All of them are tired from the eyes of the other party.


    This task was too difficult for them! It was beyond their ability!...After half a day.


    The place where the beast fleet was destroyed.


    A small, tattered black boat drifted by.


    There are only old people on the boat.


    Two old people.


    To be precise, it was a human old man and an old murloc.


    "Hahahaha, you really deserve to be Luo Lin''s boss, the people under him are almost fierce."


    The old man Mu Lian laughed openly.


    "This smile should be the one we have met before... right."


    Murloc Sanbell said.


    "Of course it is him, he is one of the disciples of Luo Lin''s boss."


    Mu Lian is not without pride.


    "If Brook is here, then Kurokas should be there too."


    Murloc Sanbell guessed.


    "It may be more than that. I have a hunch that we might see many unexpected familiar faces in the past this time."


    Mu Lian looked expectantly.


    After a while, the old man Mu Lian sighed again.


    "Originally, when I was thinking about going to see the boss, I would bring him a gift by the way and help out, but the people under the boss''s hands resolved it by themselves. It''s not sensible to go empty-handed."


    Mu Lian said with a sad face.


    ''Wow'' was just as Mu Lian was upset.


    The sea not far away.


    A potato pirate ship with fancy flags approached slowly.


    "Yes."


    The old man Mu Lian''s eyes lit up...


    "Master Snug, this should be the place where the beasts are destroyed."

 251 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 251

    "Hey, hey, what is reported in the newspaper..., are they true or not?"


    "I''m also very skeptical, after all, that is one of the three plagues of beasts!"


    "Not to mention it''s such a terrifying fleet!"


    Potato boat.


    General Star Snug''s direct subordinates spoke in shock.


    "Master Snug, there was a small boat approaching us at ten o''clock."


    The pirate on the observation deck reported loudly.


    "Sink"


    Xing Snug ordered without looking back.


    ''Bang Bang Bang'' several cannon sounds.


    A spark exploded on the sea.


    The dilapidated small sailboat burst.


    "Huhahaha, what a rash kid, I ask you, you are the son of the bastard mother"


    An old voice sounded on the potato boat without warning, and everyone including the star Snug changed their expressions greatly.


    "who are you"


    Raising Xing Snug''s head, his eyes fixed on the old man standing on the mast, his expression was extremely solemn.


    In front of the old man, all his muscles were instinctively tightened.


    The inner warning signs are even more loud.


    No matter how you look at it, it can''t be an ordinary old man.


    The special sword behind''Keng'' Snug is out of its sheath.


    "Huhahaha, the little devil from the Charlotte family, you can''t help but blow up the old man''s boat, so you have to pay something."


    The old man Mu Lian on the mast grinned.


    Next second.


    The air made a violent explosion.


    The fist of the old man Mu Lian touched Snug''s knife.


    The sturdy potato pirate ship shook at this moment.


    Constantly making overwhelming clicks, all the pirates on the ship were shocked.


    "Hey, Mu Lian, be careful not to break the boat, otherwise you really want to swim to Alabastan."


    The voice of the murloc Sambell came from the sea.


    "In the sea..."


    "There are also ambushes in the sea!"


    The pirate on the potato boat screamed in horror.


    "The murloc karate water dragon goes to sea"


    Accompanied by a violent drink from the murloc in the sea.


    The sea seemed to be resurrected.


    A huge lifelike water dragon bit the bottom of the potato pirate ship, rushed it up into the sky, and then turned upside down.


    "Ahhhh"


    Screaming.


    The pirates on the potato boat went to sea.


    Only Snug and Mu Lian stepped on the air and came into the air.


    "Hey hey, Sambell, you are the one, don''t mess around."


    The old man Mu Lian was dissatisfied.


    "I am cleaning."


    Sambell argued.


    "Asshole, who are you two!!!"


    Star Snug was furious.


    Swinging a big knife, he took the initiative to rush forward.


    ''Boom'' Keng'' Boom'' Snug deserves the name of the star.


    Lost at the speed of light, captured! Another few hours.


    Charlotte Snug was defeated by a mysterious strong man, and news of his capture spread.


    There is another wave of waves around the world...


    Chapter 300 "Lick the Dog" Warring States?Son of Kaido![2/4 ask for customization]


    Marine Headquarters, Marine Fodor.


    Marshal''s office in the headquarters building.


    "Hahaha, are you finally going to attack the Four Emperors? I know it will happen sooner or later! With that guy here, our navy can be considered a little easier."


    The legendary navy lieutenant, the hero Karp laughed.


    On the side, the Marshal Zeng Guo pursed his mouth, and cast a blank look at Karp, who couldn''t stop laughing.


    "Warring States, what''s your expression? This is a good thing, isn''t it"


    Karp is dissatisfied.


    "Four years ago, the red-haired Shanks ended the chaos in the new world, established the current four-emperor pattern, and stabilized the situation in the new world, but at the same time, our navy completely lost control of the new world."


    "In the territory of Whitebeard, even our navy wants to pass and has to pay tolls. If this situation continues, it will eventually cause major problems. Since the navy can''t break it, then someone else can break the deadlock. Ok."


    On the other side of the office, the young Lieutenant General He calmly analyzed.


    "Of course I know this too."


    Sengoku sighed.


    "Know what you still sigh"


    Karp glanced at the Warring States slantingly.


    "I''m just... I''m just afraid that guy will follow Locks''s old path."


    The faint way of the Warring States period.


    There was a dead silence in the office.


    Lieutenant General Crane put down his pen and raised his eyebrows slightly.


    Karp put down the senbei in his hand.


    "Warring States, what do you mean"


    "I''ve been thinking about it for a long time during this period. You probably haven''t forgotten the ability he first demonstrated in Mariejoa thirty-six years ago."


    Warring States Road.


    "You mean the Rox bastard..."


    Karp frowned.


    "Do you know how that guy got that ability?"


    The Warring States asked.


    Karp shook his head subconsciously.


    "That guy Luo Lin is a miracle man, don''t care about him...


    I won��t be surprised by how bizarre things happen, anyway... I already have two abilities, and it��s not surprising that there is one more."


    Karp said casually.


    "What I care about is not this, but that... the impact of his violent abilities on him. The scene of the Mariejoa incident thirty-six years ago, seems to be the same as a certain country that Lockes had ravaged before."


    "And this time, you should also be able to guess, that...the one who relocated the entire empty island to the sky above Alabastan should be the...golden lion."


    "If there is a golden lion in front, then it will be afterwards.


    Kaido, even Whitebeard... I really can''t tolerate it. I don''t think too much. What I worry about most now is... In the Battle of the Island of Gods, did he be possessed by the ghost of Lockes"


    The Warring States period frowned.


    ''Bang'' The young Lieutenant General He slapped his palm on the table.


    "Warring States, don''t go too far."


    Lieutenant General He coldly said.


    "Warring States, this time I stand at Xiaohe, when did you begin to believe that the ghosts and gods said it was a good thing, and you were so outrageous."


    Karp is also dissatisfied.


    "Sorry"


    Sengoku apologized in a low voice.


    "I am leaving."


    Lieutenant General He waved his hand.


    Finally leave a sentence, don''t leave it...


    Go here.


    No return.


    "Let''s go, let''s go, good to go."


    Sengoku laughed.


    "Warring States, did you say that on purpose just now to make Xiaohe angry"


    Karp, who was just about to chase Lieutenant General Crane away from the navy headquarters, was rare this time clever.


    "After so many years, I also want to see Xiaohe''s smile again. I am afraid that it is impossible here, so I hope she can smile more over there."


    The Marshal Senguo gave a bitter smile.


    "Cap, please do one thing."


    "what''s up"


    "If that guy makes Xiaohe unhappy in the future, you will help me beat him up."


    ...


    The new world, the country of Won, the island of ghosts.


    A huge bolt of lightning struck the sky.


    Light up the dark ghost island.


    "Uhhhhhhhhhhhh"


    In the Central Skeleton Hall of the Ghost Island, the voice of the Four Emperors and the Beast Kaido was crying and laughing.


    During the period, there was also the sound of gudong of wine entering the throat.


    "Quite four emperors, what a four emperors, the bastards on the side of the paradise are really swollen lately, even a little girl who is still stinking dared to speak up.


    The fat beast third handed the plague Quinn coldly.


    "Dare to say such a big thing, it must be the instigation of the people behind it. By now, no idiot will think that the person behind the Hwaseong Fortress will be a mere Klockdal."

 252 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 252

    The flame embers surrounded by unknown flames said solemnly.


    "Hahahaha, interesting, really interesting, I like this domineering little girl very much."


    A young man who was born with double horns like Kaido, and dressed in a feathered coat that was as arrogant as Doflamingo, walked into the hall at a pace that the six relatives did not recognize.


    "Why are you here?"


    Plague Quinn glanced at people disgustingly.


    "Asshole father, let me go."


    The young man who looked like Kaido grinned...


    New World Totland.


    Thieves base camp.


    "Why?"


    IWC Central Cake Island.


    The laughter of the Four Emperors Luo Te Lingling gloating resounded in the sky.


    "Kaido, your drought-stricken kid is really useless. It seems that this time... the golden clock tower belongs to the old lady."


    The Fourth Emperor Luo Te Lingling laughed confidently.


    "Mum is right. The golden clock tower must belong to our thief."


    The eldest son, Perrospero, was the first to flatter and respond.


    "Brother Snug, they will definitely bring back the golden clock for mother!"


    "Let that...the little girl who doesn''t know the heights and heights of the earth, see the real horror of the Four Emperors Pirates."


    ...


    Many cadres and ministers of the thief responded in unison with optimism.


    Only a small part of it.


    For example, Kata Kuli, the head of the four generals, remained silent.


    Between the eyebrows is full of worry.


    Since the development of the situation, the other party...that much-anticipated Hwaseong Fortress has far beyond their expectations.


    There is like a deep pit that cannot be seen to the bottom.


    The powerhouses waiting for the sea continue to invest in it.


    "mom"


    Just as Kata Kuri and others were thinking.


    A cadre looked panicked, screamed in horror, and crawled to the afternoon tea garden.


    "What''s the panic, what is it like"


    The eldest son Perrospero scolded dissatisfiedly.


    "Mom, the big thing is not good, Snug...something happened to Lord Snug! Lord Snug was taken away by unknown people!"


    The cadre shouted in horror for the report.


    The joyous atmosphere of the afternoon tea garden is stagnant.


    ''Boom'' in the dark.


    A terrifying aura suddenly enveloped the audience.


    From the Four Emperors Lotling Ling...


    The sealed chapter 292 is out! I beg you to subscribe!


    Chapter 301 asl!The three straw hats finally meet!3/4 order


    Through a turbulent sea.


    The East China Sea fleet came to a relatively calm sea.


    The sun is warm.


    The breeze is not dry.


    Great fairway chaotic in magnetic field.


    This is a symbol of entering the stable large-scale climate island area.


    "Everyone, we have already arrived in the sea near Shengting Island, and we will arrive soon."


    Nami stood on the clouds and told the people in the fleet.


    When learning this news.


    The people of the East China Sea in the fleet suddenly showed excitement.


    It''s not just because days of worrying sailing life is about to end.


    It''s because they will arrive at their destination soon.


    Arrive at the place where it is said that there is a''song of the gods''.


    An empty island at a height of 10,000 meters! It is like a beautiful golden bell singing by the gods! These...for them, they should have been inaccessible for a lifetime.


    However, now, they have the opportunity to approach, even witness and listen with their own eyes.


    How lucky it is! Two hours later.


    The outline of a huge island appeared in people''s sight.


    Alabastan, here it is! The melodious golden bell of ``Dang'''' ``Dang'''' is ringing at this moment.


    Like a wonderful fairy music, it lingers on this sky.


    At the same time, it echoed in the ears of everyone in the fleet.


    Surrounded by the beautiful golden bell.


    People who were preparing to yell in surprise closed their mouths and eyes.


    The turbulent mood calmed under the bell.


    Just listen quietly, enjoying the baptism from the golden bell.


    "The legendary golden bell tower! It''s a worthwhile trip to hear such a beautiful bell."


    On the bow of the windmill ship, Huo Fist Ace''s face unconsciously showed an intoxicated smile.


    "I really want old man, Marco and the others to listen."


    The people on the boat were still immersed in the beautiful golden bell.


    The fleet is still moving forward without stopping.


    The outline of the island ahead gradually became clear.


    A majestic city is also in people''s sight.


    That is - Hwaseong! More than twenty East China Sea fleets headed by the Golden Ark sailed into Crescent Bay one by one.


    ''When'' the one hundred and eighth bell rang.


    The golden bell that floated over Alabastan finally faded.


    "Everyone, wake up, we have arrived."


    Nami clapped her hands and awakened the intoxicated people.


    "Hey, is it already?"


    Nuoqigao opened his eyes and looked surprised.


    "This is Hwaseong, is Mr. Luo Lin here?"


    There was a look of excitement on Mackinaw''s fair face.


    "Fuck,"


    "Niu Batch"


    "impressive"


    ...


    The bandits of the Dadan family looked at the magnificent Hwaseong.


    Unconsciously blurted out.


    There are only these adjectives that the bandits with a low level of education can think of.


    "Guests from the East China Sea have worked hard all the way, and then I will arrange for everyone to take a rest."


    Alice, a girl in a peaked cap, appeared.


    "Oh"


    "Then trouble you, little girl!"


    Ajian, etc... all the simple people of the East China Sea nod their heads.


    Under the arrangement of the girl Alice.


    Most of the people of the East China Sea first went to the residential areas of the city to settle down.


    There are a few other people who are still staying in Crescent Bay, waiting with anxious and expectant expressions.


    "Hey, old man, and the bastards in the restaurant."


    Suddenly there was a shout of joy in the sky.


    The people in the bay subconsciously raised their heads, looking at the curly-brow youth who stepped on the air.


    The chefs of the sea restaurant Bharati headed by Red-footed Zep suddenly showed extremely shocked and surprised expressions.


    "Is that... Sanji?"


    "It''s that bastard Sanji!"


    "That guy Sanji... is actually flying in the sky!!!"


    Bharati''s fighting chefs murmured in shock.


    "Sanji, you idiot"


    Red-footed Zep''s knees were slightly bent, and his body suddenly ejected.


    Rotating seven hundred and twenty 720 degrees in the air, he kicked Sanji with a moon step in the air.


    "Ahem, old bastard, what are you doing."


    Sanji coughed twice, patted the dust on his body, and looked dissatisfied.


    "Fly so high, we keep raising our heads, don''t our necks sore"


    Red-footed Zhe Pu righteously speaks.


    "Hahahaha"


    The fighting chefs of the sea restaurant Barati laughed.


    "Sauron... look over there, Brother Sauron is here!"


    "Really, Brother Sauron is here!"


    The children of Yixin Taoist Temple in Shuangyue Village pointed to the green algae head not far away.


    Immediately yelled out of joy.


    "Boss Sauron"


    "Boss"


    The sword god Johnny and the sword saint Joseph who came with the ship also shouted with joy.


    "Sauron, you really got stronger."

 253 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 253

    Koushiro, the master of Yishin Dojo, put his hands in his sleeves.


    Feeling the sword intent on the most outstanding disciple Sauron, a smile appeared unconsciously on his face.


    However, the smile on Koushiro''s face quickly disappeared.


    Also shocked were everyone in the harbor.


    In their sight.


    That... the young man with a green algae head who originally ran straight towards the bay suddenly stopped halfway without warning.


    Immediately afterwards, I don''t know which nerve in my brain got the wrong nerve.


    Suddenly made a sharp turn and ran toward the other side.


    "Brother Sauron, the direction is wrong!"


    "Boss, you ran in the wrong direction!"


    Johnny, Joseph and others all''downed:''! Koushiro: "..."


    "Sauron, have you inherited your road idiot attribute as well as your knowledge and beauty?"


    The long-nosed Usopp who came with Sauron struck Sauron''s head with a painless hand knife.


    "Ugh--"


    Sauron opened his closed eyes.


    Seeing the completely deviated direction, he suddenly looked confused.


    "Sauron''s idiotic attribute is really strong, even the sight and taste are biased, tusk."


    Sabo was also surprised.


    "Hahahaha"


    Straw Hat Luffy laughed mercilessly.


    After Lucio, who also took a day off, the murloc youth Nobel and others couldn''t help laughing.


    "Okay, okay, Luffy, let''s go too, hurry up and see Miss Marchino and them."


    Sabo touched the top of Luffy''s head and smiled.


    "Ok"


    Luffy nodded heavily.


    But the next moment.


    Sabo and Luffy suddenly felt something when they saw and heard, suddenly raised their heads and looked towards the harbor hundreds of meters away.


    There.


    A hot flame rose into the sky, galloping straight in the direction where they were.


    It didn''t take a moment for him to come to them.


    A skull with a white beard lit up in the huge flames.


    "you are.����"


    Look at the familiar flame skull logo.


    Sabo''s eyes widened suddenly.


    His face was completely occupied by shocking emotions.


    "Ace!!!"


    "Sabo!!! Luffy!!!"


    ...


    Chapter 302 Brothers meet again!Goodbye!4/4 Ordering


    Hwaseong Crescent Bay.


    With the arrival of the East China Sea fleet, the atmosphere on the scene was warm.


    Sanji with curly eyebrows arrived first, and Bharati''s chef buddies became one.


    The children of Yixin Dojo in Shuangyue Village and Johnny and Joseph''s two great swordsmen secretly screamed for the road idiot attribute of the green algae head Sauron.


    On the other side, Mackinaw, who came from Windmill Village, the village chief Slapp and the bandits of Dadan''s family, also looked forward to it.


    "Hey, Miss Mackinaw, Sister Mackinaw, they are all here, just tell me."


    Ace still pestered Markino.


    Wanting to know what the secret everyone is hiding behind the fleet these two days, Ace almost wanted to break his head, and didn''t think of a reason.


    But intuition told him that the thing that Mackinaw and others didn''t tell him must be important.


    "Humph"


    Markino looked at Ace, who was tirelessly asking questions, with her hands on her hips, her pretty face with a bright smile.


    "Alright alright"


    Mackinaw nodded in response.


    "Really"


    Aston was beaming with joy.


    A pair of ears ridged, ready to hear the doubts that had troubled him for several days.


    "In fact, Luffy still has..."


    Magino spoke.


    "Ok"


    No wait: Markino finished.


    Ace frowned suddenly.


    Turn around.


    Look at people hundreds of meters away.


    "Luffy still has..."


    Just a glance.


    Ace''s gaze was to lock his brother Straw Hat Luffy hundreds of meters away.


    At the same time, I saw that...the young man who put his big hand on his brother Lu Fei''s head and fondly stroked.


    then.


    Ace''s eyes gradually widened.


    The mouth is also wide open.


    The emotion named shock quickly encroached on his whole body.


    Then everything turned into excitement, which erupted from his heart like a volcano.


    "It seems that I don''t need to tell you anymore, Ace."


    Markino opened his mouth with satisfaction.


    "Go ahead, Ace."


    The moment when Markino''s words fell.


    Ace''s body is already elemental.


    A bright and hot line of fire flashed in the sky of the harbor.


    All of a sudden it attracted everyone''s attention.


    "who"


    ''Keng'' Keng felt the surging flame.


    Sauron, black-haired swordsman Lucio and others subconsciously pulled out their swords.


    The knife is more powerful and domineering attached.


    It didn''t take a moment.


    The bright flame has already fallen in front of everyone.


    A conspicuous white beard skull burst into flames.


    The people in Ling couldn''t help but take a breath.


    "This is... the White Beard Pirate Story!!!"


    Murloc youth Nobel spoke in shock.


    "This flame... Is it natural to burn fruits?"


    The shemale von Klei exclaimed.


    "The White Beard Pirates! Burn the fruit! Is he..."


    These two key information points are combined.


    Many of the people present had already guessed the identity of the visitor, of course, some people still failed to react, such as Straw Hat Luffy.


    Sabo would not fail to guess.


    Looking at the fiery flames in front of him.


    Sabo''s eyes should be flushed.


    Even through the flames, he could already see the figure in it.


    "Sabo, what''s wrong with you"


    Luffy, who is unresponsive, is still ignorant.


    Looking at the crying brother with a look of puzzlement and surprise.


    "call"


    Sabo took a deep breath.


    Exhausted all the strength and shouted.


    "Ace!!!"


    Just as Sabo yelled.


    Ace wrapped in the flames also took a deep breath.


    In one breath, the flames all over his body were filled between his mouth and his nose.


    Reveal the real body in it.


    "Sabo!!!"


    "Luffy!!!"


    Ace, with red eyes, also turned all his excitement and joy at the moment into this loud roar.


    The sound shook the world.


    The shouts of the two young men echoed in the sky of Hwaseong Fortress.


    Everyone in Ling couldn''t help but look at him.


    Even the truly mingled chefs Sanji and Bharati stopped subconsciously.


    The atmosphere fell into a moment of silence.


    After a while.


    "Hey hey"

 254 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 254

    Watching Ace walking out of the flames.


    Luffy''s eyes are almost popping out of his eyes.


    Shocked and unbelievable on his face.


    "Ace... Ace came out of the fire! Is this flame Ace!!!"


    Straw Hat Luffy said in surprise.


    "Did you just reacted to it?"


    Sauron, Lucio, Feng Klei and others all''fall to the ground''.


    Regarding... the friends'' complaints.


    The straw hat boy didn''t even notice.


    At this moment.


    All his attention was on his brother who suddenly appeared in front of him.


    Since seeing Sabo come back alive in Windmill Village more than three months ago.


    He no longer knows how many times he imagined the reunion of their three brothers in his mind.


    now.


    It finally became a reality.


    "Sabo, you are Sabo, right, Sabo, Luffy, our three brothers...I''m not dreaming, right"


    Ace rubbed his hands nervously, shocked and unbelievable.


    "Ace, I''m back."


    Sabo has a big smile on his face.


    As soon as he opened his mouth, Ling''s Ace ran in tears.


    "Asshole, you still know to come back!!!"


    Ace laughed and cried.


    Stepped forward, opened his arms, and hugged his brother whom he hadn''t seen for many years.


    "I want too, Ace, Sabo, I want to hug too, don''t exclude me."


    The vitality straw hat boy said''acting like a baby''.


    Then he unfolded the rubber fruit ability and stretched his hands and legs.


    At the same time, they hugged Ace and Sabo tightly, or more precisely tied them together, and then fell to the ground.


    "Luffy, what are you doing, let us go quickly."


    Asdao.


    "Hey, Luffy, head towards Ace, snot... the snot wiped my clothes."


    Sabo Road.


    "Woo, I don''t care about it, the three of us will definitely be well in the future."


    Luffy shook his head like a heroine in a romantic drama.


    Holding Sabo and Ace kept rolling on the ground, the scene was once very "philosophical"


    "Well ...... Well. Well ....... ...... This is what a touching farewell, this is the so-called brothers now."


    The ladyboy Feng Kelei spoke with emotion from the side.


    He grabbed a black coat next to him, wiped the tears from his face, and then blew his nose again, making it sticky.


    "Asshole 2, where are you"


    Krokdal, who had been expropriated of his fur coat without authorization, was full of black lines.


    "Ahahaha, sorry sorry, little Krock."


    The ladyboy Feng Kelei pretended to be okay and blew a whistle, trying to slip away.


    "Sha Lan"


    A wind of sand rolled up on the flat ground and brought the monster Feng Kelei to the sky...


    Chapter 303 Ace: Lying Fuck Fuck Fuck Fuck [1/4 Seek Customized Full Order]


    "Ace!"


    "Luffy!"


    "Sabo!"


    ...


    Hwaseong Plaza.


    The three straw hat brothers, who had gathered again after ten years, hugged each other.


    Rolling and wrestling on the ground in the square.


    Calling each other''s names happily.


    The scene was once very philosophical.


    Around, Sauron, Usopp and others are all looking at these three brothers rolling around with surprise.


    "The captain of the 2nd Division of the White Beard Pirate Group, Firefist Ace turned out to belong to Luffy and Sabo...brother!!!"


    "incredible!!!"


    Lucio, the black-haired swordsman, and Nobel, the young murloc, looked at each other.


    They all saw the shock in the eyes of the other party.


    "Straw Hat Luffy, Dragon King Sabo, and Firefist Ace, what the hell is going on with these three brothers is not a fuel-efficient lamp!"


    Krokdal squinted his eyes, thinking in shock.


    "Alright, well, Luffy, Ace, Sabo, the three of you, none of you are children anymore, you are still rolling on the ground."


    Mackinaw came to the front of the three brothers.


    Looking at the three straw hat brothers more than ten years ago, there were unconscious tears in the big eyes.


    "Boys, get up."


    Village Chief Slapp opened his face, pretending to be stern.


    "That''s right, Luffy, Ace, Sabo, you three bastards, how dirty your clothes are, take them off and help you wash them."


    The bandit adoptive mother Da Dan looked at the scene of the three brothers reuniting, and her eyes were wet.


    Like more than ten years ago, he subconsciously spoke heart-warming words in the most ferocious tone.


    Typical knife mouth tofu heart.


    "Hee hee"


    "Haha"


    "a ha ha ha"


    Looking at the people walking to the nearby Windmill Village.


    The three brothers, who were immersed in their own world, got up and smiled embarrassedly.


    Then he raised his hands and touched the back of his head together, and the movements were neat and uniform.


    It caused Mackinaw and others to laugh out loud.


    the other side.


    Sauron also finally met with the masters, juniors, and fellow students of Shuangyue Village.


    Usopp, who was born in West Robb Village, happily pulled the sheep head butler from the same village, Meili, to tell about his fantasy experience during this time.


    These stories of his can no longer fool the Koya who has seen the world.


    Now I can only take the second place and tell Melly.


    For... Usopp''s bragging.


    Melly the sheep head just smiled and drank it.


    Even if he knew that there was a large degree of exaggeration, he did not deliberately expose it.


    "Hahaha, what''s the matter with Melly, is it scared by my experience?"


    Usopp put his hands on his hips and said with pride.


    "No...No, Usopp, is that my Meili? The golden Meili is flying in the sky!!!"


    The reason why Sheep Head Meli was stunned was naturally not Usopp''s bragging.


    It was because he saw the ship slowly flying down from the sky.


    It was the Golden Meri from his hand.


    His ship became a...Spaceship!!! Sheep-head Meili looked at the Meili that descended from the sky with a dazed expression.


    "That''s Mr. Luo Lin and them!"


    "Mr. Luo Lin, they are here!"


    "The president is here!"


    The black-haired swordsman Lucio, the young murloc Nobel and others were shocked.


    "Mr. Luo Lin"


    I heard Luo Lin''s name.


    Magino, who was helping the three brothers slapping the dust on their clothes, turned around quickly.


    The fair-skinned face suddenly showed joy.


    The village chief Slapp, who saw the change in Mackinaw''s expression, suddenly curled his lips.


    Under the collective gaze of everyone in Hwaseong Plaza.


    The Golden Meri landed slowly.


    The light and shadow on the boat flickered.


    It was just a dazzling effort.


    Ace was shocked to find another person not far in front of him.


    "Mr. Luo Lin"


    "Brother Luoling"


    The two of Mackinaw and Nami happily called forward for the first time.


    "tutor"


    "Handsome Uncle"


    "Mr. Luo Lin"


    ""


    "President"


    ...


    Other people in the square also spoke.


    Although their names are different.


    But Ace knew that the person people were referring to was definitely... the man with a kind smile and a handsome face.


    "That person is... the master of this city!"

 255 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 255

    "Lie-fuck"


    Looking at Luo Lin not far away, Ace couldn''t help but lie in a big groove.


    A pair of eyes widened again.


    The shocking emotion once again occupied his mind.


    On the way to Alabastan.


    Ace also learned a lot about the city from people such as Mackinaw and Nami.


    He even learned a major secret from Brooke.


    Those are the major events that have happened frequently in the sea in recent months.


    Almost all related to the owner of the city.


    On the way here, Ace missed...the secret hidden by Mackinaw and others.


    It is also a strong interest in this city where Brook is gathered, and with a smile, strong people like Aini Road, and the owner behind it.


    right now.


    He finally saw the people behind all the events as he wished.


    then.


    Once again, I was completely shocked by what I saw.


    After all, he had never thought that the person who stirred the boundless situation of the sea would be such a young and unfamiliar existence.


    Three years in the ocean.


    He became the captain of the 2nd Division of the White Beard Pirate Group.


    Ace considered himself well-informed, and even the Four Emperors had seen them all.


    But he couldn''t recognize the identity of the young man in front of him.


    This is definitely a''new man,''! However, it is qualified to lead such a terrorist organization.


    It is incredible.


    Especially after seeing the admiring look of his brother Sabo next to him.


    The incredible color on Ace''s face suddenly worsened.


    "Sabo, who is that person?"


    Ace finally couldn''t suppress the curiosity and shock in his heart, and asked.


    "He is our mentor!"


    Sabo said with emotion.


    "tutor"


    Ace was stunned again.


    "Hahaha, Ace, I don''t know the real identity of the mentor for a while. I''ll tell you slowly at the banquet later."


    Sabo patted Ace on the shoulder.


    "Ok"


    Ace nodded in a daze.


    "Well, everyone, the welcome banquet is ready, let''s go have something to eat together."


    Luo Lin said loudly.


    "Oh"


    The straw hat boy who liked the banquet was the first to respond.


    "Um...oh oh oh"


    The people in the square cheered in unison...


    ten minutes later.


    Luo Lin led the people in the square to the Banquet Dome in Hwaseong.


    Robin, Kerla and others who came here first are already ready for the banquet.


    Zefa, veterans, Raleigh, Golden Lion, etc... are also in place.


    With Luo Lin''s arrival and an order.


    The lively welcome banquet begins.


    "Hehehe, let''s have a banquet."


    The straw hat boy yelled happily and began to eat something special.


    "Ace... Ace"


    Sabo smiled and pushed Ace, who was completely sluggish beside him.


    Under Sabo''s push.


    Ace''s body is agitated.


    Finally recovered.


    "Fuck, fuck!!!"


    ...


    Chapter 304 The Legend Gathers!Nami''s mentality collapsed!2/4 Ordering


    Hwaseong Dome Banquet Restaurant.


    The grand welcome banquet is underway.


    Warm atmosphere.


    Participants this time are Koshiro, Slap, etc......Hundreds of islands and village representatives in the East China Sea.


    As the first batch of collaborators of the Maritime Work Agency, they were invited to attend the opening ceremony of Hwaseong City soon.


    of course.


    Except for... the people of the East China Sea.


    Zefa, veterans, Raleigh, Golden Lion, etc...The main members of the Chinese organization will naturally not be absent from this banquet.


    For... these... legends that have faded out of the world''s vision for many years, not many people who have lived in the East China Sea for generations can recognize them at a glance.


    But Ace recognized it.


    It''s impossible not to recognize it.


    Since Brook of Gemini is here.


    So for the appearance of...Kulokas, Ace would not be too surprised.


    It''s just the right hand of Pluto Raleigh, his biological father.


    Why is this legendary big pirate here even so close to his brother Lu Fei?


    And that guy over there... with blond hair and floor.


    It''s the legendary flying big pirate, the Golden Lion, Shiji! It must be that... the Golden Lion! This guy who used to be the same as his biological father Roger and now his father with white beard, how can he get the most in this? What shocked and puzzled Ace most was the old people on the other side of the venue.


    Veterans like Alfred and Dean did not know Ace.


    But that... the chief navy instructor, the former admiral of the navy black arm Zefa, Ace recognized.


    "Navy Chief Instructor Black Wrist Zefa, Flying Big Pirate Golden Lion Shiji, plus Pluto Raleigh, Brook and Kurokas, what kind of fairy team is this! Epic party? "


    I don''t know how many times the emotion named shock has occupied his whole body today.


    Ling''s whole person is dumbfounded, unable to move.


    "Ace... Ace"


    On the side, Sabo patted Ace on the shoulder and called out several times.


    After Sabo''s successive calls, Ace came back to his senses.


    The body is not conscious of an exciting spirit.


    An extremely shocked expression appeared uncontrollably on his face.


    "Lying Fuck Fuck"


    Ace opened his mouth and unconsciously blurted out the big fuck in his heart.


    This is already the only word left in Ace''s mind.


    "Haha"


    Listening to Ace''s screaming loudly, Sabo couldn''t help but smile.


    I knew that my brother was scared by this scene.


    This is no wonder.


    After all, when he returned from the South China Sea, he met Pluto Raleigh and Chief Instructor Zefa in the harbor, and learned of Luo Lin''s true identity.


    The shock inside is no less than Ace.


    This is the first time I saw this legendary gathering scene.


    No one can stand it! "Sabo Sabo, what''s wrong with Ace"


    Straw hat Luffy, who was immersed in the fun party, also noticed Ace''s sluggish state.


    He put a big mouthful of flesh and blood in his mouth, and asked vaguely.


    "Hahaha, it''s okay, just let Ace calmly digest it first, and talk about the rest afterwards."


    Sabo fondly touched Luffy''s head...


    The Fire Fist Ace here is still in a sea of ??shock.


    On the other side, Nami, who had returned, was also stunned when she heard the praises from the sisters.


    "Wait, wait! Stop!"


    Nami waved her delicate hand again and again to stop.


    "Little Weiwei, Sister Robin, what are you all about, why am I being domineering?"


    Nami asked in a puzzled face.


    "Nami, you are so modest."


    Kerla smiled.


    "It''s true, Xiao Nami, this time your performance is really shameful to me."


    Xia Qi also shook her head with emotion.


    "Sister Xia Qi, even you teased me, I can''t understand what is going on!"


    Nami was almost crying.


    "It''s okay, if everyone said that, it must be a good thing."


    Nuojiao comforted.


    The thoughtful girl Alice sent the newspaper from the previous day to Nami.


    "It really deserves to be the head of Nami, she is really domineering, and the little girl admires it."


    Girl Alice said convincingly.


    "Ahhhhhhh"


    Namis didn''t notice the praise of...the girl Alice.


    At this moment.

 256 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 256

    Her sight was already occupied by the news reports in front of her.


    On the huge news page, there are only four big characters-four emperors! This huge headline is matched with her confident and domineering posture isolated on the mast.


    It was as if she was standing there so domineeringly, saying the four words''four emperors in a small area''.


    Looking at this wonderful combination, even Nami herself couldn''t help but say domineering.


    Of course, the premise is that the person in the photo is not her.


    "This, this...Which bastard did it report?"


    Nami quickly scanned the entire report, and her eyes widened.


    She knows the truth, tears will shed.


    "Hahahaha, is Nami sister looking for me? You are welcome, this is what I should do!"


    Morgans, who happened to pass by with a glass of red wine, patted the bear''s breasts, his face full of pride.


    "Morgans, it''s... you silly bird: the choreographed me"


    Nami gritted her teeth.


    "amount����"


    Morgans was stunned and noticed something wrong.


    "Hahahaha, I still have something to do, so I''ll leave first."


    Morgans wanted to drive away.


    "Where do you want to go"


    Nami held her small pink fist and slapped her head and face at Morgans just...a meal: fat punch.


    five minutes later.


    Morgans ran with his pig-headed head, flapping his wings.


    Nami, who had beaten Morgans and let out a sigh, sat back down to her place.


    "Little Nami, what''s the matter"


    At the same table, Weiwei, Robin and others all looked at Nami with surprise.


    Through the scene just now, they also saw something wrong.


    "Little Weiwei, Sister Robin, everyone, it''s because of the unscrupulous media that Morgans took out of context. That day, I just said that the four emperors'' subordinates were just to comfort Makino and Sister Nokigao. He automatically omitted the following words."


    Nami collapsed, almost crying.


    "Hmm"


    "That''s right, Nami said so."


    Mackinaw and Nokigao prove to Nami.


    "Oh"


    "That''s how it is!"


    Kerla, Vivi and others nodded.


    "Blame the silly bird: now probably the whole world knows it, the four emperors of the new world should have seen it too, they won''t come to me, right"


    "No, no:: The four emperors with white beard and the four emperors with red hair are not such stingy people, this has nothing to do with it, at most...just pay more attention to the beasts, it''s okay."


    Girl Alice analyzed.


    "I����"


    It''s scary just to be thought of by a beast Kaido.


    Nami wants to cry without tears...


    "Hahaha"


    the other side.


    Luo Lin, who was drinking with Zefa, Andrew and other veterans, also heard the conversation with the little girl.


    When I learned the cause and effect, I couldn''t help but laugh out loud.


    "Boss Luo Lin, think of something good again"


    Veteran Dean asked.


    "Nothing is nothing, drink and drink."


    Rollin toasted.


    ""


    at this time.


    An intelligence agent from a shipping agency suddenly hurried over.


    "what happened"


    "We just found the ship of the Four Emperors in the open sea. It is estimated that there will be five minutes to arrive."


    ...


    The 305th chapter veterans shot together!Mu Lian and Sanbell scolded his mother!3/4


    "We found the ship of the Four Emperors in the open sea, and it is expected to arrive in five minutes."


    In the middle of the banquet, when Luo Lin was drinking, chatting, and spanking with his former subordinates, the intelligence agent of the organization suddenly trot anxiously.


    Report the sudden''attack'' of the thief to Luo Lin.


    "Charlotte Lingling."


    Luo Lin raised his eyebrows unexpectedly.


    I thought that after the destruction of the beast fleet, the pirates on the sea would be a little more peaceful.


    "Who is here this time"


    "According to the witness information, that potato ship should belong to the thief general star Snug."


    The intelligence officer replied.


    "Snug"


    Luo Lin couldn''t help but stunned.


    If he remembers correctly, it seems that Shame of the Star was caught on the same day that Jack was destroyed by the drought.


    It was not Morgans'' World Economic News that reported the news at the time, but another large newspaper.


    "Boss Boss"


    Just when Luo Lin was thinking about this question.


    The veteran at the same table, former Vice Admiral Colin raised his hands repeatedly.


    "Boss Luolin, I heard it, but it''s that... the trash fish, you don''t need to take it, boss, give it to me."


    Colin, the retired former lieutenant admiral, patted his chest and believed himself.


    "The Four Sovereign Thieves, you really don''t have a good study at all, you can count me as one."


    Dean, a good friend of veteran Colin, also volunteered.


    "Count me one, count me one."


    "I have been idle for several years in the navy headquarters, and my body is about to rust!"


    "Since I have the high salary of Luo Lin''s boss, how can I really not do a little business? Let me leave it to me this time."


    "Can you do it, you''re all old, let''s go back a little bit!"


    "What the other party said is also one of the aunt''s stars, let me come here."


    ...


    One pass ten, ten pass a hundred.


    When the thief spread the news of Star Snug''s attack.


    The veterans who first heard the wind rushed to speak. They volunteered, with a blushing face and a thick neck, and they wanted to fight this battle to help Luo Lin.


    At the end of the fight, the enemy hasn''t seen it yet.


    He almost started fighting first.


    Fortunately, Luo Lin and Zefa stopped them, and there was no chaos.


    However, the veterans in the venue still refused to accept the old, one by one, they left the venue, and their exhibition halls could gallop towards the coast.


    The scene was once spectacular.


    "It''s not just the star of the mere aunt. If there is anything to grab, I will come."


    Zefa stood up domineeringly.


    I didn''t feel embarrassed to say just now, but now in front of Luo Lin, he will not hide it anymore.


    "Hahaha, let''s take a look together."


    Luo Lin laughed.


    Go out together with Zefa.


    It is naturally impossible for people around the venue to notice what happened to Luo Lin and the veterans.


    "Luo Lin, what are they going out to do"


    Weiwei tilted her head in confusion.


    "Agaga, it seems that it was because the Four Emperor Thieves came."


    Girl Alice put away the phone worm.


    "When the Four Emperors heard the word Four Emperors, Nami''s body couldn''t help but feel excited.


    "Hmm"


    Xia Qi let out a laugh.


    "But for such a big battle, could it be that... Charlotte Lingling couldn''t come by herself"


    Robin guessed.


    "Sister Robin, don''t scare me."


    Nami, who has just collapsed, is like a frightened bird.


    "Why don''t you all go take a look."


    Kerla proposed.


    "Yeah"


    The little girls hit it off and went out happily.


    "Youhohohoho, it seems that something has happened, let''s go see it too."


    On the other side, Brooke proposed.


    "Then let''s go, it''s ok to see the excitement."


    Lei Li said.


    "Oh, I still want to continue the banquet"


    Straw Hat Luffy looked dismayed.


    "Hahaha, Luffy, the banquet can continue when we come back. If the excitement is missed, it will be gone."


    Sabo laughed and said, with one hand, Luffy who was reluctant to let go and Ace who was still sluggish to follow...


    At this moment.

 257 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 257

    The smooth sea surface is about five hundred meters away from Hwaseong Fortress.


    The potato pirate ship owned by the thief general Star Snug headed straight towards Hwaseong Port.


    There are only four people on the huge potato boat 4.


    Two elderly, two middle-aged.


    Two people are standing, two people are lying down.


    Naturally standing there are the Mulian Dazuo of the Pirate King Roger''s crew and Sambell the Murloc.


    Two people lying unconscious on the deck were seriously injured.


    Except... the owner of the potato ship, Jiang Xing Snug.


    There is also a tall and burly, boasting reward of one billion beasts, Jack, the''brother disaster''.


    That day.


    Under the combined big move of Yixiao and Ainilu.


    The beast fleet led by Drought Jack was wiped out.


    Drought Jack was also knocked down to the sea under the double impact of thunder and lightning.


    But he was not dead.


    As a hybrid of humans and murlocs.


    Even in the sea, Jack would not suffocate and drown.


    It''s just because of the devil fruit that he can''t move at all.


    Can only passively wait for the rescue of others.


    Just before the drought Jack waited for the rescue team of the beasts.


    The murloc Sambell found him lying in the deep sea.


    So he, like Snug, was packed up and used as a gift for visiting Hwaseong.


    After all, one billion Jack 900 million teeth.


    Drought Jack is still worth some money.


    "Mu Lian, get ready to prepare, it''s coming soon."


    Murloc Sanbell yelled.


    "I''m coming."


    Dressed in fancy and whistle, four or six, the old man Mu Lian hurriedly pushed out the door.


    "How about Sambell, I am handsome today."


    The old man Mu Lian touched his own assassin''s look and said with complacency.


    "I puff"


    A jet of water spouted from the murloc Sambell''s mouth, brushed from Mu Lian''s side, and penetrated the deck.


    "What are you doing? I dressed up to see the boss, bastard."


    The old man Mu Lian looked dissatisfied.


    "Hahaha, I''m sorry, but your look today...well..."


    The murloc Sambell held back his smile and nodded heavily.


    "What''s wrong with my look"


    "How to say it is chic enough, your boss will be surprised."


    Murloc Sambell gave a thumbs up.


    "Hey"


    The old man Mu Lian touched his nose, the expression on his face was not without pride.


    But the next moment.


    Abnormal changes occur suddenly.


    The smiles on Mu Lian and Sambell''s faces converged.


    He turned his head abruptly and looked at the direction of Hwaseong Harbor not far away.


    "what''s the situation!!!"


    "I!!!"


    Looking at the overwhelming sky, the chaotic sword light illuminates the sky.


    Mu Lian and the murloc Sanbell on the boat screamed in surprise.


    Each took a gift and dodged toward the sea on both sides.


    The big potato pirate ship produced by IWC, under the overwhelming sword light, fell apart in an instant and ceased to exist...


    Chapter 306 Reunion!Mu Lian and the veterans and Luo Lin!4/4


    The powerful sword aura of''Swagwa'' is extremely heavy.


    Across the sea.


    Densely dense.


    It covered the sky and covered the only potato boat on the sea.


    ''Kakaka'' booming'' under the combined attack of such a terrifying rain of dense sword energy.


    Even the high-quality battleships produced by IWC cannot escape the fate of falling apart.


    Disintegration in an instant.


    Turned into countless pieces of wood debris, floating on the sea.


    "Hahaha"


    On the coast of Hwaseong, there was a loud laugh.


    It was a group of old people wearing short sleeves, big beach pants, and slippers.


    Scattered in the sky and the coast.


    More than half of the old people hold a long knife in their hands.


    The previous slash that spanned dozens of hundreds of meters was from their hands "just this"


    "Easy!"


    "It''s really vulnerable!"


    "I just attacked the fastest!"


    "Fine, you are the fastest, you are the fastest, it was the fastest before!"


    "Albert, you old boy can''t do it at all!"


    "Old guy over there, don''t laugh, you too!"


    "Just taking the boss''s salary, I can''t even exert any strength, I am ashamed for you."


    "Asshole, I don''t need a knife!"


    "Yes, yes, the old man only uses his fists, let''s practice if we have the ability!"


    "Hahaha"


    ...


    All over the coast of Hwaseong.


    The old people''s laughter and quarrels are endless.


    After many years, they...old brothers once again joined the battle.


    Return to the command of the former chief.


    Everything seems to be back decades ago.


    The blood in the veterans can''t help but agitate.


    There was occasional red-faced noise in the middle.


    But it is not really angry.


    This is how these... veterans who were born and died get along.


    It hurts people on weekdays, and one is more ruthless.


    If it is on the battlefield.


    One by one was able to shield each other without hesitation.


    This is their brotherhood for decades! "Hey, old folks, don''t rush to celebrate, the battle is not over yet, the people on the boat have already gone to sea."


    The steady former lieutenant Alfred reminded loudly.


    At the moment his voice fell.


    I just heard a bang.


    A huge spray exploded in the sea.


    A vague figure rushed out from under the sea.


    "I!!! Throw the thunder nut! Where is the bastard who dares to attack Laozi!"


    Along with that figure rushed out, there was an angry shout.


    A spinning top appeared in the sight of the veterans.


    That is someone spinning crazy.


    ''Swish'' the next moment.


    A human-shaped''sharp arrow'' burst out of the top.


    The veterans facing the coast fell heavily.


    Looking at the slightly familiar figure of the spinning top in the sky.


    Many veterans raised their eyebrows.


    The figure flashed.


    Avoid that sharp arrow.


    The''Boom'' thief smashed Star Snug''s body down.


    A huge pothole was left in the coastal ground.


    "This guy, I remember it seems to be the next...Jiangxing"


    "Why would Star Snug"


    "Isn''t it he was the assailant? How could it be that he was put on the ground first."


    ...


    Recognize Snug''s identity.


    The veterans on the shore opened their eyes wide in shock.


    "If this aunt''s star has already been defeated, who is the person on the ship we just attacked?"


    Someone raised this question.


    "I always feel that... the spinning top moves look a bit familiar!"


    Veteran Colin frowned and thought.


    "Don''t say it''s the... gyro maneuver, the vocabulary of the previous... yelling is very familiar."

 258 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 258

    Another veteran stared, his face full of incredible.


    "No way!"


    "Could it really be that... the boy who owes you a beating"


    "That guy is still alive!"


    ...


    The veterans on the coast of Hwaseong all stared wide-eyed, showing a ghostly expression.


    "Hey, over there, you shouldn''t be Mu Lian bastard?"


    Former Vice Admiral Alfred squinted his eyes and shouted toward the spinning top of the sky.


    "Mu Lian, should you be you"


    "You bastard are still alive!"


    "Mu Lian, your kid actually has a face before us!"


    ...


    A group of veterans on the coast talked verbally.


    Sounds gathered.


    It shook the sky and the sea.


    In the sky.


    The rotation of the mighty battle top gradually slowed down.


    Under the sea.


    The huge sea vortex that also rotates also slows down.


    "Hey, I seem to hear some inexplicable and familiar voices."


    Fighting top Mu Lian looked dazed.


    Exit the gyro accumulating state, step by step floating in the air and mid-air.


    The sight of a pair of old eyes was the first time they looked at the''enemies'' on the coast.


    Just a glance.


    The expression on the old man Mu Lian''s face freezes.


    A pair of eyes suddenly opened wide.


    His whole body is dominated by shocking emotions.


    As a result, the entire body function is in a stagnant state.


    Muscle strikes.


    Cardiopulmonary function is also suspended.


    Even the breathing was paused because of excessive shock and the whole person was frozen.


    Under the collective gaze of the coast veterans, they fell straight from the air.


    "Mu Lian"


    "Mu Lian bastard"


    "are you OK"


    ...


    The veterans on the coast were suddenly anxious.


    But before they stepped on the moon step to help.


    The sea rushed into a wave.


    Hold Mu Lian''s body firmly.


    "Old man, what''s wrong with you"


    Murloc Sambell asked worriedly.


    "No...nothing!"


    Mu Lian was finally relieved and shook his head quickly.


    "Those people on the shore... look familiar"


    The murloc Sambell was puzzled.


    "Of course it is, because they are the same as me. They used to be bosses of Luo Lin!"


    Mu Lian spoke with excitement.


    "what did you say!!!"


    The murloc Sangbel stared at him.


    "Hahaha"


    Ignored the shock of Sambell.


    The old man Mu Lian let out a big laugh, and stepped on the moon step to rise into the sky.


    "Alfred, Andrew, Dean, Colin...you old things are still alive!!!"


    Mu Lian laughed and greeted.


    "Hahaha, Mu Lian, you bastard, it''s good to be alive. You betrayed us and joined the Roger Pirates, but we haven''t settled with you yet"


    "Yes, yeah, and the boss, how do you want to explain?"


    The veterans grinned''badly''.


    "Hahaha, I''m not afraid of heaven, and I''m afraid that you won''t succeed."


    Mu Lian patted the bear''s chamber, looking arrogant and cool.


    "Roar, this is really amazing, boy Mu Lian!"


    "Gah...old and old...boss!"


    ...


    Chapter 307 Joy!Mu Lian and Sambell shocked again and again1/4


    "Hahaha, come on, I''m not afraid of heaven and earth, and I''m afraid you won''t succeed.


    One end... Mu Lian, the old man who killed Matt, patted the bear''s chamber, looking like a heroic and dry cloud.


    Many veterans of Ling''s presence were all looking at him.


    Then he smiled knowingly.


    That''s it.


    This is the one they know... Colonel Ruffian Mu Lian.


    Just...Looking at Luo Lin who appeared behind Mu Lian out of thin air.


    The veterans couldn''t help grinning.


    "What do you look like?"


    Feel the subtle smiles from the former navy companions.


    Mu Lian, the old man who killed Matt, trembled.


    I just feel chilly all over.


    There was a bad premonition unconsciously in my heart.


    next moment.


    A big hand fell on his shoulder without warning.


    At the same time, there was a calm and familiar voice.


    "Boy Mu Lian, I haven''t seen you for decades, you are really getting better."


    Luo Lin smiled.


    "!!!"


    This voice is... listening to the familiar figure that I have not heard for decades.


    The old man Mu Lian''s tall body couldn''t help but shook suddenly.


    No longer the heroic sentiment of Hengmei coldly to Qianfuzhi.


    "Old and old... Boss!"


    Mu Lian''s voice trembled unconsciously.


    Take a stiff step, turn around little by little.


    at last.


    Face to face.


    The eyes of Mu Lian, an old man who was already in his sixties, instantly turned red.


    He once again saw this face that he had pursued for most of his life.


    Still as always.


    It''s exactly the same as thirty-six years.


    No change at all.


    "Boss"


    Mu Lian''s tall body trembled unconsciously.


    That is because of the excitement between the chest and abdomen like a volcanic eruption.


    "Hahahaha, I know! I know! How could a character like you, boss, leave so quietly! Boss, you are truly immortal!!!"


    Mu Lian''s excited laughter echoed in the sky.


    Then it detonated the emotions of other veterans in the field.


    "Does this still need you to talk about Mu Lian!"


    "We all believe it!"


    "In this world, who can take our boss"


    "That''s it, Boss Luo Lin is the freest person in this sea!"


    ...


    The veterans in the field shouted excitedly.


    "Really...appeared!!!"


    The murloc Sambell, who has been supporting each other with Mu Lian for decades, has his mouth wide open and his eyes widened.


    Unblinkingly watched the gathering of the shore navy.


    At this moment.


    When I saw Luo Lin who appeared in my sight alive.


    There was no more doubt in Sambell''s heart.


    It turned out that Mu Lian felt right.


    The man in the corner of that newspaper photo is really the one in the legend! It is really the...The legend that disappeared from the Navy! It is really the one that Captain Roger, Deputy Captain Raleigh and others will never forget...''Big Brother''! The murloc Sambell thought shocked.


    "Yo"


    at this time.

 259 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 259

    Another familiar voice came from not far away.


    "I thought there was some excitement to watch, isn''t this Mu Lian and Sambel"


    tap.


    The white-haired old man with a pair of slippers, Pluto Raleigh greeted with a big smile.


    "Mu Lian, Sambell"


    Kurokas also widened his eyes in shock, and an old face gradually showed excitement and joy.


    "Yoohohoho, Mr. Mu Lian, Sanbell, it''s been a long time since I saw you!"


    Brooke also laughed.


    Because only a handful of bones remained.


    There is no emotional change on his skull face.


    But the trembling voice still exposed his inner excitement and shock.


    "Kulokas, Brook, and Deputy Captain Raleigh."


    Most of his body was hiding in the sea, and the eyes of Sangbel, who was observing in secret, widened and rounded.


    Since the shampoo land incident that day.


    He and Mu Lian conducted a detailed analysis of the major recent news of Dahai.


    It was also from this that Brook and Kurokas were active in the South China Sea.


    For... these two partners are here.


    The murloc Sambell was mentally prepared.


    It''s just that he never expected that even Rayleigh would get on this ship''.


    "Isn''t this Raleigh, hahaha, it really is so, really worthy of being my boss, even Deputy Captain Raleigh is impressed by the boss''s personal charm."


    Mu Lian laughed.


    "I am not, I am not, don''t talk nonsense."


    Hearing that, Lei Li quickly denied the third company.


    The happy smile on the old face solidified.


    "Hahaha"


    Looking at the deflated appearance of his old opponent Lei Li.


    The veterans couldn''t help laughing.


    This time.


    Everyone lives under the same roof.


    Because Luo Lin is in the middle, the two sides are considered to be in peace.


    It''s just because of the opposition between the navy and the pirates.


    In fact, they still can''t understand each other.


    It is impossible to truly be like close friends, drinking and banquet together happily.


    now.


    With the appearance of Mu Lian, an old fried dough stick who has been on both sides.


    The relationship between the veterans and Rayleigh and others has also undergone some subtle changes.


    "Luo Lin, I can''t care about Mu Lian who defected to be a pirate before, you can manage it yourself."


    At this time, only Zefa is qualified to say this.


    "Which bastard is it, which pot is really not open and which pot, I..."


    Not waiting: What did Luo Lin say.


    Mu Lian''s mouth was like a cannon, ready to swear.


    However, after seeing that the speaker was Zefa, Mu Lian''s unspoken swear words stopped abruptly.


    As the Adam''s apple rolls, he swallows back into his stomach.


    "Mr. Zefa, why are you here?"


    Mu Lian''s old eyes widened, and his temper instantly disappeared.


    "You just found out!"


    "It''s really slow, fool Mu Lian!"


    "Hahaha"


    The veterans suddenly laughed.


    "Hehehe"


    Mu Lian smiled a few times.


    "Teacher Mu Lian!!!"


    "Grandpa Sambell!!!"


    at this time.


    Two more familiar voices sounded from the coast not far away.


    Mu Lian of Ling and Sanbell the murloc were taken aback again.


    The voice seems to be... "Lucio"


    "Nobel"


    Mu Lian and Sambell looked at their juniors not far away.


    A little shock appeared on his face unconsciously.


    "Why are you here"


    "Why are you two little guys with the boss?"


    ...


    Chapter 308 The curtain of the era is about to begin [2/4 request]


    "Mr. Mu Lian"


    "Grandpa Sambell"


    At last, Straw Hat Luffy and other juniors rushed out of two figures.


    The black-haired swordsman Lucio and the murloc youth Nobel.


    "Lucio"


    "Nobel"


    "Why are you two boys here"


    Mu Lian and the murloc Sambell don''t know how many times they showed shocked expressions today.


    The black-haired swordsman Lucio''s face was flushed with excitement, and he ran to Luo Lin and Mu Lian for the first time.


    First he bowed respectfully to Luo Lin, and then looked at his mentor.


    "Mr. Mu Lian, in fact, not long ago I...Mr. Luo Lin saved us!"


    The black-haired swordsman Lucio scratched his head embarrassedly.


    Begin to tell Mu Lian about their experience since they went to sea and the whole story of their encounter with Luo Lin.


    "Grandpa Sambell, Lucio and I met the Don Quixote family on the Great Sea Route....... That''s why we are here now and want to do our best for Mr. Rowling."


    On the other side, Nobel, a murloc youth, also told Sambell about this experience.


    It''s been a long while.


    Mu Lian finally digested the disciple''s experience.


    "Hahaha, well, your kid''s luck is really good enough, so you can meet the boss."


    Mu Lian slapped his disciple on the shoulder and laughed.


    "This time is really thanks to Mr. Luo Lin''s care, these two boys."


    The murloc Sambell also solemnly stepped forward, saluting and thanking him.


    Luo Lin nodded calmly.


    Look around.


    "What are you doing here? Go back and continue the banquet."


    Luo Lin grinned.


    "Oh"


    A group of veterans gathered around the newly joined Mu Lian and walked to the banquet dome restaurant.


    The murloc Sambell on the other side also reunited with Rayleigh, Brook and others, who returned with talking and laughing.


    In a short while.


    Only the stunned little girl and the vitality straw hat were left on the coast.


    "You guys... so are the little girls, what are you still doing?"


    Luo Lin smiled and looked at Weiwei, Nami and others.


    "Brother Luo Lin, are those two people also legends before?"


    "Mu Lian Dazuo, Murloc Sambell, are they also crew members of the Roger Pirates"


    Weiwei and Robin sighed in unison.


    "Agaga, the legendary existences have gathered again, and if this continues, is it possible that the Roger Pirates will also regroup with us?"


    The girl Alice opened her surprised beautiful eyes and murmured unconsciously.


    "The 600 million Charlotte Snug, and the one billion drought that sank to the bottom of the sea that day, were sent out."


    Nami noticed the''gift'' brought by Mu Lian.


    Nami, who was still trembling with the''four emperors'' not long ago, looked at the capable cadres under the four emperors, her eyes had already turned into money.


    "Go back, Nami, let Sabo help you put these two gifts away first."


    Luo Lin greeted.


    "Oh, here comes."


    Nami answered obediently, and quickly followed.


    "Hey, Sabo, let''s go back too."


    There is a root in his mouth: clean bones, and his mind is full of Luffy who just thinks about the banquet. "Luffy, why are you only thinking about the banquet? The previous two people are legends. "


    Long-nosed Usopp danced with excitement.


    "Ah, those two people like this are also One Piece''s partners, just like Uncle Raleigh?"


    Luffy, who realized it later, finally reacted, his eyes widened in surprise.


    "Are you just reacting?"


    Sauron, Sanji, Frankie and others all''fallen:''.


    "Hahaha, Sauron, Frankie, please take Snug and Jack down first, I have something to explain."


    Sabo smiled.


    "Ok"

 260 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 260

    Sauron and the others nodded in response, and proceeded to carry the two Jacks.


    "Ace, ask any questions now."


    Sabo looked at Ace, who was dumbfounded beside him, shocked to the point of no more.


    "what"


    Ace nodded in hindsight.


    Take a deep breath.


    Strongly suppress the shock of my heart.


    "Sabo, tell me, that man, that man named Luo Lin, who is he sacred!!!"


    Ace asked with a serious face the biggest confusion in her heart.


    Before coming to Hwaseong Fortress.


    Ace is very interested in the identity of the master of this city.


    swordsman.


    With a smile, Thunder God Anilu, and even the retired Huangquan swordsman Brook was born for him and became his power.


    Come to this city.


    Attended that banquet.


    Ace saw more and more shock.


    The navy chief instructor Zefa, suspected navy veterans, Pluto Raleigh, and even the Golden Lion Shiji.


    Now there are two other legendary characters.


    Among them, the old man named Mu Lian was even familiar with the navy, and Raleigh both knew him well.


    Legends of the older generation have appeared one after another.


    Created this epic gathering.


    If it wasn''t for seeing it in person.


    Who can believe it?


    And the person who brought together all these incredible sights was the man who looked too young and too much.


    A man with such a''power'' shouldn''t be an unknown person.


    The voice of Ace''s question fell.


    The coast of Hwaseong fell into a moment of silence.


    ''Huh'' a cool sea breeze blew.


    "Haha"


    Sabo grinned.


    "Well, Ace, listen carefully, that... Mr. Luo Lin, my mentor, he is-- ah!"


    Sabo sighed fanatically.


    "����!!!"


    Ace murmured the word unconsciously.


    ''Wow! The world is moving...


    A lively banquet.


    With the participation of the lively ruffian Colonel Mu Lian, the atmosphere became more and more enthusiastic.


    Worked in the navy and boarded Roger''s thief ship.


    With Mu Lian in the middle, the veterans are facing the gap between Raleigh and others is also invisibly reduced.


    It''s no longer as obvious as it was at first.


    The festive banquet at Hwaseong Dome Restaurant lasted one day and one night.


    It is still continuing.


    The top floor of the Hwaseong Headquarters Building.


    Dressed up in a suit and leather shoes, Morgans looked at the bow tie on his neck and knocked on the door.


    Quietly waiting for the first summon from from "Come in."


    Rollin Road.


    "Yes"


    Morgans responded excitedly and pushed in.


    There is only one person in the spacious top-level office.


    "Mr. Luo Lin, I don''t know what to order this time to summon subordinates."


    Morgans asked with humility and expectation.


    Luo Lin nodded.


    Pushed the box in front of him.


    "This is... Devil Fruit"


    Morgans was taken aback.


    "Tell the world about this fruit!!!"


    ...


    Chapter 309 Sea Overlord Locks!!!3/4 order


    "Tell the world about this fruit!!!"


    Hwaseong headquarters building, the highest office.


    Luo Lin calmly spoke, and pushed the box with the devil fruit on the table in the direction of Morgans.


    "Introduction... Fruit"


    Listening to Luo Lin''s words, a big question mark suddenly appeared on Morgans''s face.


    Is this my mission this time? Morgans thought.


    Subconsciously took out the camera phone worm in his arms.


    I snapped a few close-ups at the special devil fruit in the box.


    The brow furrowed more and more.


    As one of the dark kings of the underground world.


    It is naturally impossible for News King Morgans to have not seen the Devil Fruit Illustrated Book.


    He is even more familiar with the devil fruits recorded in that book of illustrations.


    There is even his contribution in it.


    But for... the square devil fruit in front of you.


    Morgans hadn''t seen it yet.


    It''s no surprise not to know.


    After all, the world is so big.


    The origin, quantity, and type of devil fruits are still a mystery.


    Even the Devil Fruit Illustrated Book only records a small part of it.


    But since I want to report this fruit.


    Then the basic information about the fruit still needs to be understood.


    What''s more, being able to pay special attention to big people like Luo Lin, the fruit of the report is definitely not ordinary goods.


    There must be some huge secret in it! Thinking of this, Morgans suddenly looked up with a look of hope.


    "Mr. Luo Lin, please also tell your subordinates. Although this Devil Fruit looks similar to the Rubik''s Cube Fruit recorded in the illustration book, it is still very different, so it shouldn''t be that...just right."


    Morgans asked.


    "indeed"


    Luo Lin smiled mysteriously.


    "This devil fruit belongs to the Superman family, named Superman Crush Fruit! Everything is crushed!"


    "Superman...Crush the fruit! All things are crushed!"


    Morgans murmured unconsciously.


    ''Wow!'' just chanted casually.


    Morgans intuitively felt a strong wind rushing toward his face, impacting his whole body and heart.


    "Mr. Luo Lin, this...this crushed fruit, its past...has there been any glory in the past?"


    Morgans''s expression gradually became excited.


    As a professional journalist, his instinct told him that Luo Lin suddenly asked him to report this fruit.


    There must be a deeper meaning behind it.


    "The former owner of this ability was Lockes."


    Luo Lin spoke calmly.


    "Locks"


    Morgans was taken aback.


    "Rocks!!!"


    next moment.


    Morgans'' voice suddenly increased more than octave.


    A pair of bird eyes suddenly widened.


    The bird''s face was even more shocked and unbelievable, and the color of''flapping'' Morgans'' wings fluttered unconsciously.


    He flew up into the sky with his body, and finally hid in the corner of the ceiling.


    Shivering! The atmosphere in the office fell into absolute silence.


    It''s been a long while.


    The shock in Morgans''s heart calmed slightly.


    "Sorry,"


    Morgans knelt on one knee.


    The body still couldn''t stop shaking.


    No one else knows... the name''Lockes''.


    He Morgans knew best.


    It''s not just because of the convenience of journalists.


    It is even more because that day after recognizing Luo Lin''s identity on Sky Island.


    Morgans has been collecting reports on major events of the year from all over the world.


    I want to piece it together to complete the history that disappeared from that era decades ago.


    In that period of history, the character Lockes could not go around anyway.


    Rocks Gibeck, the sole overlord of the sea ten years ago.

 261 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 261

    The Rocks Pirates under his command dominated the sea. In that era, no one could compete with it...


    The more you understand.


    Morgans was horrified.


    Especially when he discovered that the three of the four sea emperors who dominate the new world today-Edward Newgate, Lotling Ling, and Kaido have all been under the overlord.


    "Now three of the four emperors 3, plus the legendary flying big pirate Golden Lion Shiji, the greedy Captain John, King Axe..."


    Morgans murmured unconsciously the information he had found about the overlord of the sea some time ago.


    "Mr. Rollin, Lockes, the one from decades ago... the overlord of the sea, Lockes, he is...relying on this fruit-smashing power to command the monster army?"


    Morgans'' pair of bird eyes flashed with shock and excitement.


    "It seems that there is no need for me to explain anything. If you already know it, then things are much simpler."


    Luo Lin grinned.


    "Go, Morgans!"


    "Yes Yes!!!"


    Morgans yelled excitedly.


    Nowadays.


    Just today.


    He wants this big news that is enough to shake the sea to spread all over the corners of the world!...''Fluttering'' in the sky near Alabastan.


    Countless news birds fluttered their wings, coming and going from the hot air balloon headquarters.


    Fly to the world with articles that are enough to shock the world.


    Naturally, the people who got the first report are still the people of Hwaseong...


    Hwaseong Banquet Dome Restaurant.


    The joyous banquet that lasted two days and one night continued.


    "Hey, hey, everyone, don''t drink it, look at this and this, the boss has made a big move!!!"


    An veteran yelled in shock while waving several newspapers that still smelled of ink.


    "Let me see what."


    The newly joined Colonel Ruffian quickly grabbed the newspaper.


    Drunk-eyed old eyes swept through the self-report.


    Then his eyes suddenly widened.


    "Superman crushes the fruit!!!"


    "Last time, that... the fruit of the terrifying sea lord Locks..."


    "That...the most ferocious superhuman smashing fruit...in the hands of the boss!!!"


    ...


    The banquet hall that was originally lively and noisy fell into a moment of dead silence at this moment.


    next moment.


    An even more uproar erupted.


    "Hahahaha, this is really unprecedented big news!"


    "The history that was buried by the government thirty-six years ago is finally about to surface!"


    "The boss is finally going to announce his return to the world!"


    "Of course, hahahaha"


    Colonel Ruffian Mu Lian couldn''t stop laughing.


    "Boss Luo Lin is a hero! The hero''s appearance certainly requires the most grand stage! The best foil!"


    "Thirty-six years ago, the despicable world government buried everything about the boss! Now, the boss is back! What can you do?"


    "The legend will eventually return!!!"


    ...


    Chapter 310 The Big News That Shakes The World [4/4 Request]


    "After thirty-six years, the legend of heroes will finally return!!!"


    "Just let everything become clear to the world!"


    "I want to see how the world government can still cover the sky this time!"


    "After so many years of silence, this time we were finally able to ask the...government for an explanation!!!"


    ...


    Hwaseong Dome Banquet Restaurant.


    Forty-nine veterans, including Colonel Mu Lian, laughed happily.


    "Teacher Zefa...this this this..."


    "Teacher Zefa, are all the reports on this news true? The one from decades ago... the sea lord Locks... and those under his..."


    Ain, who also saw the news report, opened a pair of beautiful eyes.


    The whole person was shocked by this big news to the point of indescribable.


    So even the words are incomplete.


    "Hahaha, of course this is true! Little ones, get ready for the fight! I won''t be calm anymore!"


    Zefa laughed and fisted.


    High fighting spirit...


    On the other side of the Dome Banquet Restaurant.


    It belongs to the area of ??Pluto Raleigh, Straw Hat Luffy, Sabo, Ace and others.


    The uproar is also rushing into the sky.


    "Ocean Overlord Locks! It is incredible! There were such things in the past!!!"


    Sabo''s eyes widened and his expression was incredible.


    "How can this kind of thing happen! Daddy... Daddy Whitebeard used to be a partner of the same Pirate Group as Kaido and Aunt!!!"


    "How strong is this sea overlord Lockes! It is so many sea powerhouses who are willing to join!!!"


    Ace was also shocked to the point of indescribable.


    The news reports that I saw today revealed the big news of the past and almost subverted his worldview.


    "The Four Emperors Whitebeard Edward Newgate, Lotterling Ling, and the Four Emperors Kaido, three of the Four Emperors3 are all that... Lockes'' crew, that... Is Lockes better than One Piece? "


    Long-nosed Usopp pulled his throat and yelled with all his strength.


    "Grandpa Sambell, is this all true"


    Murloc youth Nobel looked at Murloc Sambell.


    "Uncle Raleigh"


    "Mr. Brook"


    "Uncle Kurocas"


    Straw Hat Luffy, Sauron, Sanji and others all looked at Lei Li and others.


    As a legend of the last era.


    They are the people who have the most say in the field.


    Do not.


    If you are present, who has the most say.


    Naturally... "Hey, Golden Lion Shiji, this news report says that you used to be one of the commanders of that... Locks."


    Krokdal, who has always been cold, has shock and disbelief on his face at this moment.


    Staring at the silent Golden Lion Shiji with unblinking eyes.


    It fell with his voice.


    Straw Hat Luffy, Sabo, Ace, Sauron, etc....all the Golden Lion Shiji.


    "Jie ha ha ha"


    Under the collective gaze of everyone.


    Golden Lion Shiji grinned and let out a deep laugh.


    "Locks...Captain, this is really a long-lost name!"


    Golden Lion Shiji said with faint emotion.


    ''Wow'' when I heard the word''Captain'' in the mouth of Golden Lion Shiji.


    There was an uproar once again in the audience.


    "Yohouhouhouhou, is it finally going to start"


    Brooke smiled deeply.


    "A major event that can affect the times is about to happen!"


    The murloc Sambell sighed.


    "Soon, here... this city will become the center of the times! Now that we have chosen to board the ship, we have to do our best to welcome the bloody storm!"


    Kurokas looked firm.


    "On that day twenty-four years ago, on the last island, Roger once said that if that guy is still alive - if he is alive, even if it is not the right time, even the son of prophecy, the''king'' of the sea We have not yet been born, as long as there is that guy, then everything will definitely be over at that time."


    "Roger, the kind that you regretted before, let us do it for you this time and witness it for you!!!"


    Pluto Leili has a smile on the corner of his mouth, and a crystal in the corner of his eyes...


    Hwaseong Banquet Dome Restaurant is full of bustle and bustle.


    The office on the highest floor of the headquarters building is also not peaceful.


    Robin, Kerla and other little girls who also saw news reports, regardless of dressing up, came here for the first time and wanted to ask for certification.


    "Brother Luoling, the silly bird of Morgans: Is the report true this time, isn''t it a nonsense?"


    Nami doubted.


    "Yes, yes, three of the Four Emperors3, and legends like Lao Jin, they were once partners! Then the guy who commanded them...the guy named Lockes, how strong is it!"


    Weiwei is also full of disbelief.


    "About this, you can ask Xia Qi to make it clear."


    Luo Lin smiled.


    "Sister Xia Qi"


    "What does it have to do with Sister Xia Qi"


    The little girls are all incomprehensible.


    "Actually, this Locks was also my captain before."


    Under the puzzled collective gaze of the little girls, Xia Qi took a deep breath.


    Tell this huge secret.


    "Ugh"


    "Ugh"

 262 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 262

    The little girls prolonged their surprising ending.


    The shocking color on Zhang Qiao''s face suddenly became even worse.


    "Sister Xia Qi... used to belong to the Rocks Pirates..."


    Kerla murmured intermittently.


    "Agaga, in other words, Sister Xia Qi and the Four Emperors Whitebeard... used to be a partnership."


    Girl Alice was shocked.


    Xia Qi passed a group of little girls who were dumbfounded.


    He walked straight to Luo Lin''s desk.


    Looking at the...devil fruit that was randomly placed on the table, his pupils suddenly shrank.


    Even breathing is stagnant.


    "This is Captain Locks''s...Superman crushing fruit!"


    Xia Qi murmured unconsciously.


    He stared at the fruit in front of him without blinking.


    It seems that this is a black hole vortex, going to swallow everything about her.


    "Watching so, do you want to eat?"


    Luo Lin''s voice was like Huang Zhongda Lu, awakening Xia Qi from the abyss of the black hole.


    The body couldn''t help but an agitated spirit, and a slight panic appeared on his face.


    "Who wants to eat?"


    Xia Qi shook her head repeatedly.


    It''s been a long while.


    "Are you serious"


    Xia Qi said solemnly.


    "What do you say"


    Luo Lin grinned, showing white teeth.


    "It will really come! Lingling and Kaido, even White Beard!"


    Xia Qi said solemnly.


    "Just to my liking!!!"


    ...


    The wind of the sea blows.


    As a result, the world was shaken!!!...


    Chapter 311 The sea is moving!!![1/4 Seek Customized Full Order]


    The origin is Hwaseong, the emerging port city of Alabastan.


    The wind of the sea once again rises.


    It turned into a stormy wave and quickly swept the entire sea.


    The whole world of Ling was shaken...


    East China Sea.


    A loess mine island.


    An old man with a bald tattoo wearing small round sunglasses knocked on the cigarette stick in his hand, and a subtle smile appeared on his old face.


    "Ocean Overlord Locks! What a long-standing name!"


    "This sea is really about to start chaos, and the prelude to a more magnificent new era will soon begin!"


    "Brook, Kurokas, and Raleigh, what are you doing now, who is in charge of all this?"


    "It must be an unexpected, unexpected man! I will wait and see!"


    ...


    West Sea.


    Flower country.


    Babao navy station.


    As the news bird came with the newspaper of the World Economic News.


    The training ground of the Eight Treasure Marine Army of the Land of Flowers suddenly fell into an uproar.


    "Old man, old man, what is your expression, is everything reported in this newspaper true"


    Lao Cai, the reserve pillar of the Eight Treasures Navy, asked with shock.


    "How is it possible, brother, how can this kind of thing be true? This must be the silly bird of Morgans: it''s made up randomly.


    Abu shook his head and waved his hands in disbelief.


    "The four emperors of the new world, white beards,


    The beasts and the flying legends of the last era, the golden lion, used to be the subordinate of the same person...how powerful is Lockes, the overlord of the sea."


    "Besides such a powerful overlord, plus the monsters under his hand... How did the monsters at the apex of King''s Landing disappear? Who can defeat them!"


    "What you said makes sense, Bu."


    Lao Cai nodded in sympathy.


    "The overlord of the sea, Locks, is real!!!"


    The green pepper of the twelfth generation pillar of the eight hundred navy army who has been silent, said quietly.


    "Nani!!!"


    Abu, who was proud of his intelligence and reason, was instantly dumbfounded.


    "Master, are you serious?"


    Lao Cai is also refreshed with three views.


    "what"


    Cone''s Green Pepper''s eyes gradually deepened.


    "All the reports in this news are facts. The old man was in the New World when he was young, but he witnessed that...the horror lineup of the Rocks Pirates!"


    "incredible!"


    "But... Grandpa, I still have that problem. Since there are so many monsters under this overlord Locks, why is there no legend about him in this era!"


    Abu asked incredulously.


    This is also the common doubt of many new generations in the world.


    "Of course it''s because he was defeated! The legend of the sea lord Lockes was 36 years ago, and even his existence was concealed by the government."


    "Then who can beat such a terrifying lineup?"


    Lao Cai also asked the common aspirations of many people in the world at this moment.


    "Crunchy"


    It was the sound of green pepper gritted teeth.


    "Grandpa, what''s wrong with you"


    Cai and Bu are puzzled.


    "It was the navy heroes who defeated the sea lord Locks and ended the Locks era."


    Cone of Green Pepper gritted his teeth and looked savage.


    "Navy...hero"


    "Could it be that... Karp!"


    Cai Hebu ignored the plural words in Green Pepper''s speech, and the first thing that came to mind was the appearance of Karp.


    As a result, expressions of horror appeared unconsciously on their faces.


    Because they finally knew the reason why their grandpa gritted his teeth.


    "Grandpa, where are you going"


    Lao Cai asked.


    "That''s still talking about it, of course, it''s going to Alabastan, how can the old man miss this grand event?"


    Cone''s green pepper is proud and dry cloud.


    "And that... the strongest crushed fruit. Although I don''t know which idiot, he actually uses this strongest ability as a prize, but the old man has to decide this ability, and the old man will use this ability to ruin the bastard Karp himself!"


    Green Pepper said viciously...


    Not only the country of flowers, but also the Eight Treasures Marine Army led by Green Pepper.


    The South China Sea, the North Sea, the first half of the great route, and even the new world.


    Where the World Economic News has passed.


    Countless sea heroes and strong men are all moved by the wind.


    To get a glimpse of the golden bell tower.


    It is also to get the strongest devil fruit prize in the legend.


    In order to get that...the horrible fruit crushing ability that once created the overlord of the sea, he rushed to Alabastan.


    The sea is moving!!!...The great route, the original Gaya Island.


    Pirate Town Magic Valley Town.


    Because of the "slaughter" a few months ago


    event.


    This famous pirate town has since fallen.


    With the relocation of the shops in the town, it was completely abandoned.


    Especially recently.


    Some terrible strange things happened again in this town.


    A thick, gloomy, cold fog shrouded the town.


    The roar of zombies and evil spirits comes from the small town in the dense fog from time to time.


    It is extremely permeating.


    "Hehehehe"


    There was a miserable laughter in the gloomy town.


    "Master Moria, why are you laughing? Are all the reports in this newspaper fake? Huh..., the fake is just as good as the fake, if it''s true..."


    The Moria Pirates entrenched in the town of Demon Valley, and Princess Mononoke Perona patted the bears that were fluctuating because of the shock.


    "The Sea Overlord Locks Pirate Group, of course, has really existed!"


    Qiwuhai Moonlight Moriya said.


    "Ah ah"


    Princess Mononoke Perona hadn''t let go of her heart, but it rose to her throat again with Moria''s words.


    A pair of big eyeballs almost popped out of the eye sockets in shock.


    "Master Moria, you said Lockes is a real existence. Who is it and who is capable of defeating such a luxurious lineup?"


    Hokkubak exclaimed, the chubby stature.

 263 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 263

    "For the time being, Lockes, whose strength is unknown, is just the people listed in this newspaper, the Four Emperors with White Beard.


    Kay, plus the Golden Lion Shiji who fought against White Beard and Roger, if these people unite, even the world government can''t check and balance."


    "Who knows"


    Moria''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Unconsciously came to mind the man who took away the base camp where he had worked hard for ten years that day.


    That man was one of the''heroes'' who ruined the sea lord Locks! The veins on Moria''s forehead gradually pulsed.


    "Perona, Hokkubak, get ready."


    "what to prepare"


    Perona was puzzled.


    "Of course it is to seize the strongest demon fruit, as long as you control the strongest ability in your hand, no matter...


    Is it Kaido or that...''hero'', all are going to die!!!"


    ...


    Chapter 312 The Regret of the Five Old Stars [2/4 Seek Customized Completed Order]


    "Trap! This must be a trap!"


    An uninhabited island on a great sea route.


    An ugly, deformed, fat man, the black-bearded Marshall Titch yelled hysterically.


    Blackbeard swallowed the whole bottle of''Gudong Gudong''.


    The''bang'' bottle burst.


    The fragments were scattered.


    "Thief hahaha, I''m sure, this is definitely a trap set by that bastard!!!"


    Blackbeard laughed wildly.


    "Captain Titch"


    Fighting champion Chisas Bashas looked at Blackbeard with a shocked face.


    "Thief hahahaha, are you doubting me Bashas!"


    Blackbeard asked.


    "No, no, no, how could it be."


    The fighting champion shook his head repeatedly.


    "In this world, the same Devil Fruit ability does not exist at all. That... the most ferocious crushing ability I have seen with that man, then the crushing fruit reported in this news is definitely a fake!"


    "That... the man who killed Lafayette, he must be plotting some huge conspiracy."


    Blackbeard said affirmatively.


    "Captain Titch, since this devil fruit is fake, then the sea lord Locks mentioned in this news has these... shocking things, are they also fake?"


    Fighting champion Chisas Bashas asked with wide shocking eyes.


    "To shut up"


    Blackbeard suddenly violent.


    Blushing and roaring violently.


    Watching this abnormal performance of his own captain.


    The fighting champion suddenly shrank his neck and fell silent.


    Fan Oka and Death Poison didn''t dare to be stiff and didn''t dare to make a sound.


    "Thief hahaha, how can there be fakes, idiots!"


    Blackbeard laughed nervously.


    "The overlord of the sea, Rocks Gibeck, and the commanders of the monsters he leads, are all real! He is truly qualified to claim the supreme existence of the king of the world!"


    The ugly black face of Blackbeard showed extreme fanaticism...


    The Holy Land Mary Gioia.


    This is a dream city.


    It is also the worst sin in the world.


    At this moment, Mary Gioia is a magnificent central hall.


    The five old people and the five old stars who represent the highest power in the world on the bright side, all face sinking.


    "Damn it, what''s the matter with that... brutal ability... Hasn''t Lockes'' fruit crushing ability been inherited by that bastard? Why does it reappear?"


    The five old stars with blond hair and golden beards spoke with a grim expression.


    "In this world, it is impossible to have two of the same ability. This is an unchanging law. This must be a trap, a trap set by that man."


    The sword-holding samurai old star said solemnly.


    "Yes, for... ordinary people, it is true, but that bastard is different. He is like the world, whether it is an unprecedented double-fruit ability or that...immortal body!"


    The old star with scars on his bald head spoke.


    There was a dead silence in the hall.


    "Perhaps...Is there...this possibility? The man was not the ability obtained by eating crushed fruit, but the ability obtained by other means. Now the fruit in the report is the real regeneration product."


    Keep one head... guessed the old star with noble curly hair.


    "indeed"


    "Not impossible"


    "If this is the case, then we need to go to the tiger''s mouth to grab a meal."


    "Since that bastard uses this fruit as a prize, then we will go and win it, and use his ability to counterbalance him, hum, it will be fun."


    Speaking of which.


    The world''s highest powers in the hall laughed.


    "Masters."


    Wearing a dark blue suit, the old star with a white beard reaching his waist finally spoke.


    "The focus we should focus on now is not this fruit, but the...history buried by us.


    Now it''s that...the sea lord Lockes, but I know that this is just the beginning.


    Thirty-six years ago, the Battle of the Valley of the Gods and those things afterwards, it will not last long.


    When the voice of the old star in the dark blue suit fell.


    The scene fell into absolute silence again.


    "If all the things of the year were made public, the worst would happen!"


    "The navy may, no, it will inevitably split! After all, that bastard had too much influence at the beginning! General Yellow Ape, Green Pheasant, Karp, Warring States, Crane, Gumir... and he has survived and rushed to the past. Zefa and the veterans."


    "Those old guys have left the navy, but their descendants and nephews, the navy elite they trained and promoted, have already penetrated into all corners of the navy, spread across the lower three floors of high schools, and wanting to uproot them is equivalent to direct cleaning."


    "Damn it, I knew we should be cruel, anyway... Lockes was dead, so we should clean up the interior of the navy thoroughly and kill the bastard faction."


    "Yes, if we killed all the bastard''s men in the navy back then, there would be no such incidents now!"


    The world''s highest power in the temple, the five old stars are all regretful...


    Marine Headquarters, Marine Fodor.


    The whole world is shaken by this report produced by the World Economic News.


    The navy headquarters, which is the''origin'' of justice, will naturally be no exception.


    "Mr. Daikin, Mr. Daikin"


    During the Battle of Thousand Sails Island, Luo Lin was lucky enough to be rescued by Luo Lin.


    "Mr. Daikin, is the incident reported in this newspaper true? Everyone is arguing now."


    Leiluo asked with a shocked look, hoping to learn the truth from the chief.


    "Boy Lei Luo, it''s useless to ask me this question, because I''m also completely confused."


    "Then Mr. Daikin, Lieutenant General Crane told us not long ago that the Navy actually has another hero, the same hero as Lieutenant General Karp. Do you know this?


    "Another Hero"


    Brigadier General Daikin''s shocked eyes widened, and he still shook his head blankly.


    Similar conversations were continuously being staged throughout the navy headquarters.


    Ling''s entire navy headquarters was shrouded in a shocked uproar...


    Chapter 313 The Three-Party Contact of White Beard, Aunt, and Beast3/4 Request Order


    The sun sets.


    Night is about to fall.


    Navy Headquarters Dome Restaurant.


    After a day of hard training, seamen gathered in twos and threes.


    All the young faces were extremely shocked.


    The noise and clamor blasted into the sky.


    For...this chaotic and disorderly situation.


    Even the most severe commander of the navy ignored it.


    Because even themselves, it was because of the big news that they saw today.


    Like most young marines.


    They are also very curious about...the Rocks Pirates buried in history, and another disappeared hero in their navy.


    At this moment.


    People who can answer this question for the new generation of young marines are also gathered in the dining room.


    "Mr. Karp, Mr. Kuzan, Lieutenant General Taotu, the three of you absolutely know what, right"


    Smogg stared at Karp, Gion and Kuzan with a serious face on the opposite side 3.


    "Ah la la, don''t show such a horrible expression, Smogg, come, come, eat a piece of meat, eat a piece of meat."


    The general green pheasant casually tossed a large piece of flesh to Smogg.


    Smogg caught it and took a big bite viciously.


    "I won''t mention that for now, but Mr. Karp, do you know what Mr. Sengoku is going to do next?"


    Smogg spoke again.


    "This time the inexplicable Hwaseong city of Alabastan has made a lot of noise than the last time in Golden Town."


    Another rear admiral frowned in the field.


    "The Rocks Pirates, I still shudder when I think of this name."


    The model lieutenant admiral of the Navy, the lieutenant admiral Huo Shaoshan, who was always smiling, trembled unconsciously, and the smile on his face narrowed slightly.


    "Even Mr. Huoshaoshan... that... how terrifying the sea lord Lockes is!"


    The new generation of major generals in the field couldn''t help but shocked again and again.


    "In that era, the name Lockes was...synonymous with horror. Even I was a child at the time. Although I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I had heard of Lockes more than once from my father. Horror, and the heroes who defeated the Terror Locks Pirates..."

 264 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 264

    Having said that, Lieutenant General Flying Squirrel raised his head and glanced at Karp.


    "Speaking of which, Mr. Karp''s heroic name was only spread after that battle."


    "Mr. Karp is amazing! Even that... gathered three four emperors, the outside world golden lion, John and other big pirates, and the terrifying Rocks Pirates were defeated!!!"


    The new-generation marine generals in the field immediately exclaimed again and again.


    "Hahaha, this is not my contribution alone. In that war, the navy invested all its combat power. In addition, the bastard Roger also helped a lot, and..."


    At this point, Karp''s voice couldn''t help but become lower.


    "That guy is the biggest hero in the Battle of the Island of God!!!"


    "Nani!!!"


    "Roger! Is that... Roger One Piece?"


    "Unbelievable, Roger, the Pirate King, has joined forces with our navy!"


    The new generation of admirals was in an uproar again.


    Their attention was drawn to the first half of Karp, so that they missed Karp''s last sentence.


    of course.


    Not everyone didn''t hear it.


    For example, the informed Gion, Kuzan.


    There are also flying squirrels and Huoshaoshan who know the existence of another hero.


    There is also Tiehan Hansmoge.


    "Mr. Karp"


    Just when Tiehan Hansmog couldn''t restrain his inner curiosity and wanted to ask questions violently.


    Lieutenant General Flying Squirrel spoke first.


    "Mr. Karp, I want to know where the old man went."


    "That day, my father and those... uncles, uncles, and Teacher Zefa left the navy headquarters, but there was no more news... as a son, I really can''t rest assured."


    Lieutenant General Flying Squirrel frowned, his face worried.


    "Hahaha, Alfred, it''s okay, that old boy may be drinking happily right now."


    Karp waved his hand indifferently.


    Lieutenant General Flying Squirrel: "..."


    "Father, they won''t be in that Hwaseong Fortress right now."


    Lieutenant General Flying Squirrel asked quietly.


    The atmosphere in the room stagnated with his voice.


    "The owner of that Hwaseong Fortress will not really be..."


    Lieutenant General Flying Squirrel just wanted to continue to guess and ask.


    however.


    at this time.


    Abnormal changes occur suddenly.


    The harsh sirens instantly spread throughout the navy headquarters.


    The eye-catching red alarm illuminates the night sky.


    "what happened"


    "How can the alarm sound so strong!"


    "I have never seen such a strong warning from the headquarters."


    "Such an alarm, I only heard it when the Golden Lion Shiji struck 22 years ago!"


    "Could it be that the Four Emperors are about to attack the headquarters"


    The admirals inside the house shouted in horror.


    The door of the box''Pa'' was roughly pushed open.


    Outside.


    One...The green-haired Brigadier General Brandy had a look of shock on his face.


    "Mr. Karp, General Kuzan, and lieutenants, the matter is not good, Mr. Warring States'' order, let everyone gather urgently."


    Green-haired Brigadier General Brandy yelled in surprise.


    "Braniu, calm down, what''s the matter?"


    Gion frowned slightly.


    "Four emperors...The four emperors of the new world, Edward Newgate, Whitebeard, Lotterling, and Kaido, they all contacted!!!"


    Green-haired Brigadier General Brandy yelled.


    "what did you say!!!"


    ...


    A huge, dazzling lightning flashed across the dim sky''Kacha''.


    The rumbling of thunder followed.


    Shook the sea.


    The sea of ??Ling makes thousands of waves.


    Pat the reef on the edge of the island.


    This is the Kingdom of New World Dresrosa.


    Palace Heights on the second floor.


    "Furfurfurfur"


    Doflamingo is independent from the highest point of the palace.


    Facing the dark clouds and thunder and lightning in the sky, let out a wanton and public laugh.


    Below, Barrow and other people in the Don Quixote family are all young masters looking at their family with a worried expression.


    ''Kacha'' "furfurfurfur"


    Doflamingo is still laughing wildly.


    "The most turbulent and magnificent scene of this era is about to open, and the great drama is about to be staged.


    "The dispatch of the emperors who are at the top of the world is already inevitable.


    Kaido is even Whitebeard. Even if you are a hero, how can you fight the emperors of the sea by yourself"


    "The times have changed! Furfurfurfur!"


    ...


    Chapter 314 The Vibration of the Bigmom Pirates [4/4 Order]


    IWC Totland.


    This is one of the four emperors of the New World Sea, the stronghold of thieves.


    On the peaceful cake island, every day is shrouded in the singing and dancing of various creatures.


    It looks a little strange, but it is unusually happy.


    Four days have passed since the news that Star Snug was captured by an unknown person.


    Time can dilute everything.


    For...Luo Te Lingling, who has many children.


    It doesn''t matter if you lose one or two, but if your son is gone, he can continue to give birth.


    Even the powerful generals.


    Do not.


    Now that Snug was arrested after defeat, his star title has been stripped of Charlotte Lingling.


    The four stars become three stars.


    "Why?"


    Central Castle of Cake Island.


    Sunny afternoon tea garden.


    Today''s Four Emperor Luo Te Lingling still feels beautiful.


    Happy to enjoy the daily afternoon tea time.


    At the same time, he is also planning the next expedition.


    This time, Lotel Lingling is preparing to send the family''s highest masterpiece, the head of the star, Charlotte Katakuri, who has offered a reward of over one billion, to go to Alabastan to bring her back to the golden clock tower.


    "Mom, mom, big news, another big news is coming!!!"


    The nineteenth son of the Charlotte family, the Minister of Cheese, Mondor rushed into the central courtyard with a panicked look.


    "Mundor, how decent is the yelling."


    Charlotte''s parents scolded Star Smoky.


    "Mundor, it''s tea time for my mother to be happy, I''ll talk about it later."


    The eldest son of the Charlotte family and the Minister of Candy, Perros Perot said.


    "Smoky, Brother Perros, this is really a big event! A big event related to mom!!!"


    Charlotte Mondore was full of shock.


    "A big event related to mom"


    All the thieves and ministers who participated in the afternoon tea party couldn''t help but be suspicious.


    "Well, well, let''s talk about it, Mondor, what big event is related to me, if it is deliberately exaggerated..."


    Charlotte Lingling''s big eyes flashed red, and the meaning was very obvious.


    If it is not a really important event, the consequences will be serious.


    "Gudong"


    Mondor swallowed hard and nodded affirmatively.


    "Mom, it''s the one in the paradise...the Kingdom of Alabastan, the Hwaseong Fortress with the golden clock tower has something amazing again!!!"


    Charlotte Mundoel said.


    "Mundor, what the hell is this!"


    "You are...speak!"


    "Don''t grind!"


    A group of officials and ministers urged.


    The look on Charlotte Lingling''s face also rose.


    "It''s the Devil Fruit, the most ferocious and strongest Superman Crushing Fruit. The owner of the city said that he wanted this fruit as the final prize of the martial arts conference held in the city!


    Shouted Charlotte Mondore.


    The atmosphere of the afternoon tea garden is stagnant.


    Next second.


    There was an uproar.

 265 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 265

    "Mundor, what kind of big news you are but a devil fruit!"


    Charlotte Opela said with a ridiculous expression.


    "The Superman Crushing Fruit is the most ferocious and strongest thing I''ve never heard of! Even if you want to make a joke, you should stop it, Mondor."


    The long-legged star Smugi looks bad.


    "Mundor, you dare to bother mom''s tea time, are you crazy?"


    Many cadres and ministers present all reprimanded.


    However, it is strange.


    The oldest people in the field.


    Lotlingling, Kata Kuri, Perrospero and others all said nothing.


    ''Gudong'' Charlotte Mondore swallowed again.


    "This devil fruit, the former capable person who crushed the fruit is the mother''s former captain, the sea overlord Locks!!!"


    Mondor pulled his throat and yelled out with all his strength.


    The entire afternoon tea garden fell into a dead silence again.


    Even the flowers, flowers and grasses singing happily, their eyes widened in horror at this moment, and they couldn''t make a sound.


    "Forty years ago, the sea lord Locks, his crew includes the four emperors white beard Edward Newgate, the four emperors and the beast Kaido, and our mother! In addition, the flying sea of ??the last era The thief Golden Lion Shiji is also one of that...the overlord of the sea! There is also the great pirate Captain John, Silver Axe, Wang Zhi...


    Charlotte Mondore confided these powerful names in a trembling voice.


    then.


    The atmosphere in the afternoon tea garden became more and more condensed.


    "This kind of thing..."


    "how could it be possible!!!"


    "Mom and that... Kaido and the monster white beard... They used to be... partners on the same ship!"


    "There is even that...Golden Lion Shiji!"


    "incredible!"


    "What kind of monster can command such a powerful pirate group!"


    "The sea lord Locks... why have we never heard of it."


    ...


    The cadres of the thief, and the ministers'' faces were extremely shocked and unbelievable.


    Muttered unconsciously in his mouth.


    "Because everything about that man, about that... the overlord of the sea has been buried on that island!"


    Charlotte Katakuri spoke quietly.


    "Brother Kata Kuri, do you know this?"


    "And Brother Perros, Brother Dafu, do you know that too"


    Everyone looked at the big buddies in shock.


    "Ah, Sea Lord Lockes, he was the most terrifying existence on the sea in that era!"


    Perrospero also sighed with shock.


    "If it weren''t for the two bastard heroes of the Navy and the Roger Pirates'' spoiler, the world would not be like this now, that...the terrifying man would even be the''king'' of the world!


    Charlotte Dafu spoke in shock.


    "Wow"


    The audience was in an uproar again.


    "Why?"


    The four emperors Luo Te Lingling laughed loudly.


    "Lox...Captain, it''s been a long time since then! Unexpectedly, after so many years, the name Locks will spread across the sea again. Captain, you should rest in peace when you are alive."


    Charlotte Lingling laughed.


    "Don''t worry, Captain, with your strongest fruit ability, I will help you find the best heir, crush the fruit, I have to decide!"


    "Don''t worry, mom, this time I will go with Dafu and Owen, and I will definitely bring back the golden clock tower and the... crushed fruit to my mother."


    Perrospero asked for orders.


    "Perrospero, mother is really happy to say that, but you are too weak!"


    Charlotte Lingling spoke straightforwardly.


    "Mom, I..."


    "Come on, give me the phone bug, I want to contact the bastard Kaido, and warn the old man with the white beard by the way, well, well!"


    Charlotte Lingling laughed.


    "what!!!"


    "Nani!!!"


    ...


    Chapter 315 The Poison Tongue Sister Wulu? q? The Beast Group is shocked [1/4]


    The new world and the country, the island of ghosts.


    There was lightning and thunder in the sky, illuminating the huge island of skeletons.


    A large knife of hundreds of meters pierced the front ground of Skull Island.


    Under the shining of electric light, the cold light is reflected.


    This is the base camp of the Four Emperors, Hundred Beasts and Pirates.


    At this moment.


    The magnificent underground palace of the ghost island.


    The cheerful singing echoes among the small bridges and flowing water.


    "If I get thinner, I will be more handsome, so should I lose weight"


    That was the third leader of the Hundred Beasts and Pirates, and Plague Quinn was singing and dancing.


    "Master Quinn, Volley Six is ??here."


    One of Quinn''s killers reported.


    "Six in the sky, yo"


    Quinn greeted the six people on the corridor tens of meters away.


    "quack"


    Several squawking crows flew in the sky.


    The atmosphere is a bit awkward.


    "Hahaha! They never ignore me! Yo! Don''t pay attention to those... jokes..."


    Quinn, who listened attentively, waited for the response of his six volleyball sons, smiled, and continued indifferently.


    The corridor tens of meters away.


    The six volleys who were supposed to be under Plague Quinn walked in silence.


    There is a powerful and fierce air invisible in the air.


    It seems that ancient beast predators are traveling.


    "Quinna guy, go to hell, you heard it too, he said we were a joke."


    The youngest of the six, Wu Luti, a long-legged beauty wearing a special mask, cursed with a loli accent.


    "Forget it, old sister, don''t you always care about fashion or something"


    One of the six volleys, the ancient species of dragon dragon fruit thornback: the dragon form ability person ``opens.


    "Do you care about me, are you my grandpa?"


    The hot-tempered poison tongue sister Wu Luti sneered.


    "Grandpa, please shut up for me."


    ``Peggy Wan.


    "All right, Luluchan, let''s go quickly."


    The tallest of the six, Black Maria, a beautiful and fierce beast like a little giant, smiled and touched Uluti''s hair.


    "Let''s go, Kaido is so anxious to summon us this time, I''m afraid something major has happened."


    Sasaki, a murloc murloc with a mouth full of sharp teeth and teeth, spoke.


    five minutes later.


    Wu Luti and six people came to the Great Beast Hall.


    "Oh, idiots of the six volleys, here comes."


    The figure was bloated, and the plagued Quinn, who was like a ball, twisted the''Yangko'' to enter.


    "Quin, you are a fool, your whole family is a fool, a fool, a fool."


    Poison Tongue sister Wu Luti closed her eyes and cursed with a cute face.


    "It''s still Uluti with sharp teeth and mouth, as always, Yo"


    Epidemic Quinn sang and danced like a treasure.


    "Slightly omitted"


    Wuluti made a face.


    In the next moment, a newspaper was shot on the table of the six faces in the sky.


    Closed and closed, the country of harmony.


    Completely sever all contact with the outside world.


    Even Newsbirds never dared to set foot on this land.


    But as the secret controller of this country.


    The Hundred Beasts and Pirates Group will naturally not be stupid enough to close their eyes and ears.


    They have their own special channels to obtain outside intelligence.


    "This is Mr. Kaido''s mission this time."


    Plague Quinn said.


    "Ok"


    Poison Tongue sister Wu Luti opened her beautiful eyes, her eyes fell on the news report in front of her.


    next moment.


    Those beautiful double pupils suddenly tightened.


    "this is.����"


    "The strongest and most fierce Superman Crushing Fruit has never heard of it!"


    Black Maria, a beast and beast like a little giant, is suspicious.


    "Hey hey hey, here is the focus of attention."


    ``Finger falls on the report of the sea overlord Lockes.

 266 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 266

    "Kaido, um...Mr. Kaido used to be a subordinate of this man!"


    "It''s not just that, that lunatic aunt and the monster white beard, they... They turned out to be Mr. Kaido''s former partners, it is incredible."


    "The flying great pirate Golden Lion Shiji, Captain John''s treasure, King Axe...These people used to be the famous great pirates in the world."


    The six volleys shouted in shock, "This report is false, right? It must be the silly bird of Morgans again: making it up!"


    The poison tongue sister Wu Luti said in surprise.


    "Well ...... minions minions, Gudonggudong"


    Kaido''s drunken laughter came from outside the Great Beast Hall.


    "Drinking again, this fool captain, why don''t you drink to death?"


    Even if the object is his own captain, the terrifying Four Emperors and Beast Kaido.


    Wu Luti still did not show any mercy.


    "Uh... oh, Captain Locks, don''t worry, your last bit of inheritance, this crushed fruit, I will help you inherit it, you can rest in peace in heaven."


    The beast Kaido walked into the hall crying and laughing.


    "Locks...Captain!!!"


    "Is it true that everything written in this report is true"


    "This crushed fruit is really the strongest fruit! It has created an overlord of the sea!"


    The crowd of Volley Six couldn''t help but scream again.


    "So in the end... Since this sea lord Locks bastard is so powerful, which bastard has the ability to end him before?"


    Wu Luti realized this problem, and his heart was even more shocked.


    ''Blu Blu Blu'' Uluti''s question was not answered.


    Surrounded by the flame embers of unknown flames, he took out the special phone bug in his pocket, "Kaido, it''s from IWC."


    Yan Calamity Jin said in a deep voice.


    "Nani!!!"


    "what!!!"


    Kaido hasn''t spoken yet.


    The six people including Plague Quinn and Wuluti 6 took the lead in exclaiming.


    Each of them opened their shocked eyes.


    "Well... it''s Lingling''s... stinky old lady, I know, let''s connect."


    Kaido laughed.


    The phone worm connects.


    "Why?"


    From the phone bug, Charlotte Lingling, the four emperors, heard the utterly penetrating laughter.


    Ling''s Epidemic, Quinn, Uluti and others all unconsciously burst into hair.


    "Kaido, the last legacy of Captain Locks, that...crushing the fruit is my thing, you know, well, well."


    The Four Emperors laughed.


    "You''re thinking about farts, old lady, when I split up, I used to take one cent. The benefits were all taken away by the golden lion bastards and you. Now it''s my turn."


    Kaido exclaimed violently.


    Thinking that he was too weak at the beginning, that he didn''t get the slightest benefit when the hive island was separated, Kaido was very angry.


    "Well, Kaido, you probably haven''t forgotten it yet, you kid still owes me a favor!"


    "That''s all in the past!"


    "No, that''s a great grace that can''t be forgotten in a lifetime, even your life is mine! Well, well!"


    Luo Te Lingling laughed triumphantly.


    "Asshole stinky old woman"


    The veins on Kaido''s forehead soared.


    "Mom, White Beard... White Beard is also connected."


    "Well, just bring it over!"


    "KULALALA!!!"


    ...


    Chapter 316 White Beard Denies Three Consecutives [2/4 Seek Customized Complete Order]


    New world, Sphinx island.


    It used to be just one of countless islands in the New World.


    There is a poor and backward village on the island.


    Until a certain day decades ago.


    A legend has emerged from this island.


    The strongest man in the world-Edward Newgate with white beard.


    "Kula la la la la"


    On the huge whale ship, the deck of the Mobi Dick, the four emperors white beard laughed loudly.


    The momentum is majestic, heroic rushing into the sky.


    There is also a trace of different emotions in it.


    "incredible!!!"


    "Is this kind of thing true!!!"


    "It won''t be the silly bird of Morgans: I''m making up."


    "If it is really made up, I will definitely kill that bird!"


    ...


    Everywhere on the deck of a whale ship.


    The pirates of the White Beard Pirate Group gathered in groups.


    Looking at the report in the hot newspaper that just came out in his hand.


    Every face was filled with extreme shock and disbelief.


    "Captain Joz, is this true?"


    The members of the third division looked at Captain Diamond Joz.


    "Captain Vista"


    The members of the fifth division also looked at their captain.


    "I don''t know much about the specific situation of the Sea Overlord, the Rocks Pirate Group, but one thing is certain, that is, the Rocks of the year was synonymous with terror on the sea."


    The third division captain Diamond Joz said with a solemn expression.


    "Father, were you really a member of the Rocks Pirates group?"


    Rakyo, the seventh division captain of Meteor Hammer, looked at Whitebeard.


    The atmosphere on the deck fell silent as he asked.


    The eyes of all the pirates on the Mobi Dick looked at White Beard.


    Under the eyes of the sons.


    White beard drank all the wine in one gulp.


    Laugh out loud.


    Nodded.


    "Because of something, I did stay on that ship for a while."


    Four Emperors Whitebeard Edward Newgate admitted frankly.


    "Father, then this lunatic aunt and that...Kaido, and Skee bastard, were they on that boat before?"


    Buffalo Atmos, the captain of the 13th Division, asked loudly.


    "Ok"


    White Beard nodded again.


    "Wow"


    The whole ship was in an uproar again.


    "It turned out to be true..."


    "Such a powerful old man used to belong to this man!!"


    "There are three of the four emperors of the sea 3, plus a golden lion Shiji, even if you don''t count the others, this lineup is really terrifying!"


    "How powerful is this sea overlord Lockes to be able to command such a group!"


    ...


    The white group pirates on the boat shouted in shock.


    "Kula la la la la, the little ones, they are not so exaggerated. They are all three to four decades ago. At that time, dad and I were far from the peak, that...Golden Lion It''s the same for the bastard."


    "And that...Luo Te Lingling, just a monster rookie, nothing more, as for the kid Kaido..."


    Having said this, Baibeard shook his head and took a sip of wine for himself.


    After all, Kaido at that time, in Locks''s monster army, can only be said to be a slightly energetic trash fish, it is not worth mentioning.


    Even Baibeard has said so.


    The shock on the face of the Bai Tuan Pirate on the boat still hasn''t been reduced much...


    Even the white beard, aunt, Golden Lion and others are far from the peak.


    But it is not comparable to the average powerhouse.


    "Father, what happened to Locks, the sea lord, why in this era we haven''t heard the slightest word about him."


    A new-generation pirate in his 30s asked this question.


    "I know this question."


    The third division captain Joz nodded.


    "Thirty-six years ago, there was a war that could affect the direction of the world on a certain island. It was in that war that the sea lord Lockes was defeated. After that, somehow, his existence was gradually Disappeared."


    "Such a powerful sea overlord... was defeated!"


    "Who did it in that era and who has the ability to check and balance such a monster army!"


    The pirates of the Bai Tuan murmured in shock subconsciously.


    "Navy, the navy hero Karp has another hero."


    Foil Bista said.


    "Hero Karp"


    "Fuck,"


    Everyone in the white group suddenly lay down.


    "I also remembered that the war gave birth to two navy heroes. One was the bastard Karp, but I can''t remember the other one. It seems to be Luo... Luo or something..."


    The tenth division captain Kuliair frowned in thought.

 267 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 267

    "Father, you should remember, another naval hero"


    Looking at Kuliel''s contemplation.


    The captain of the 16th Division Izo, who sighed, asked White Beard directly.


    "Don''t remember, don''t know, don''t ask me."


    A moment of entanglement and disgust flashed across the old face of the white beard.


    Decisively came a denial three company.


    "Daddy Daddy"


    at this time.


    The members of the intelligence department of the White Beard Pirate Group suddenly ran out of the cabin with an anxious expression.


    The special phone bug in his hand made a blue-blood sound.


    "Father, the big thing is not good,... that lunatic aunt suddenly contacted us!"


    "Kula la la la la, then..."


    White Beard smiled deeply.


    "Connect it"


    ''Ga...clip'' call worm connected.


    "Well, well, old man with white beard, it''s really strange that you will pick me up."


    The four emperors Luo Te Lingling laughed loudly from the phone worm.


    "Um...Is it the old man with the white beard? Do you also want Captain Locks''s last inheritance? I tell you there is no door. I am no longer the me who used to be. Captain Locks'' crushed fruits, I want to decide Up."


    The overbearing voice of the four emperors and beasts Kaido reached the ears of everyone on the Moby Dick through the phone worm.


    "What did you say about the Kaido bastard, I have already said it, crushing the fruit is my thing, don''t you want to create an army of beasts, don''t you just continue to collect the beast fruits?"


    Charlotte Lingling said angrily.


    "Stupid Lingling, who would dislike the strongest Devil Fruit ability!"


    The beast Kaido scolded.


    Listening to the call worm between the two emperors on the sea.


    The pirates of the White Regiment on the Mobi Dick were all dumbfounded.


    "Kula la la la la"


    At this moment, Baibeard''s laughter started again.


    It instantly attracted the attention of everyone on board.


    At the same time, it was also the disaster of the ministers and cadres of the cake island of the world and the island of ghosts, and the six members of the volley such as Uluti were awe-inspiring.


    "Old lady Lingling, kid Kaido, I''m not interested in crushing the fruit. You can grab it yourself if you want, but if you are killed in the end, don''t blame me for not reminding you!!!"


    White Beard''s faint opening...


    Chapter 317 The High Wind and Bright Festival of the General Red Dog3/4


    "If you die there, don''t blame me for not reminding you! Ku la la la la!"


    "Old man with a white beard, what are you talking about!"


    "Um... oh, old monster, you can quit voluntarily, you''re pretty familiar!"


    The''Ga...Plus'' communication ends.


    at the same time.


    Marine Headquarters, Marine Fodor.


    The Navy''s special signal interception and monitoring dedicated telephone bugs are also quiet again.


    The highest-level conference room fell into a long silence.


    "A crazy woman, their communication has no encryption at all!"


    Lieutenant General Dalmesia frowned.


    "So they don''t care if they are being monitored, so let''s just let them go, is that damn, really arrogant!!!"


    Lieutenant General Flying Squirrel gritted his teeth.


    "The only thing that can stop them is the general or Qiwuhai, but in this situation, I am afraid that the seven seven pirate bastards will have to join in the fun."


    Lieutenant General Ghost Spider said solemnly.


    "Damn it, what the hell is going on in Alabastan? It''s nothing more than the Sky Island Golden Town incident. Now there is such a big movement, who is in charge of all this?"


    Lieutenant General Maynard slammed a punch on the table in front of him.


    "Even that dusty history has been re-published to the world, creating the... terrifying fruit ability of Locks''s dominant position in the sea. It is unpredictable what will happen next!"


    "Even if Baibeard has made it clear that he will not participate, there are still four emperors Luo Te Lingling and Bai Beast Kaido, if the two people come into contact, no matter...


    Whether it is an alliance or a war, it will trigger a series of incredible events!"


    "Except... these two four emperors, the countless pirates on the sea, the strong will be attracted there! After all, the ability to become the overlord of the sea is really tempting! "


    "How did King Cobra of Alabastan think that if so many powerful men gather together to fight, the entire Kingdom of Alabastan will be destroyed as a result, and it will become history!!!"


    ...


    The lieutenants in the navy high-level meeting room all had extreme shock on their faces, and they all expressed their opinions and expressed their thoughts and opinions.


    "Isn''t this just right"


    at this time.


    Another iron-blooded voice rang from outside the meeting room.


    "General Sakaski"


    "General Sakaski, you are back!"


    The marines guarding the door immediately stood at attention, yelling with joy.


    There was a sound of footsteps.


    A dark red suit and a dry haircut, Admiral Akakin Sakaski strode to the stars.


    "Sakaski, you are back."


    Warring States spoke.


    "After such a big event, it is impossible to stay at 1, Mr. Warring States."


    General Equator Road.


    "General Sakaski"


    "Mr. Sakaski"


    "You just came back, Sakaski."


    Lieutenant General Ghost Spider, Dauberman, Stoloberg and other naval hawks happily got up and welcomed them.


    "Big Brother Sakaski, you just said exactly'', what does this mean?"


    The Navy Headquarters Alternate General Cha Dolphin asked.


    "Of course it''s just right. It''s rare that the pirates are all gathered together. Isn''t this the best opportunity for our navy to attack"


    Akino asked rhetorically.


    "So how do you do it specifically"


    Cha Dolphin asks again.


    "Of course it is to launch the strongest command to kill demons. If ten warships are not enough, then twenty, thirty, or even a hundred. The thieves have every opportunity to annihilate."


    Admiral Akagu iron-blooded mouth.


    "No"


    Don''t wait: the general Akadog''s voice fell.


    Suddenly, there was a firm drink from the alternate general Taotu Gion.


    "Lieutenant General Taotu, why not?"


    Admiral Akinu raised his eyebrows.


    A moment of panic flashed across Gion''s face, who blurted out subconsciously, but soon he calmed down again.


    "There is Alabastan, one of the most important countries to join the world government. The Nafirutali family is even one of the twenty kings eight hundred years ago. If the demon killing order were launched there, the consequences would be unimaginable."


    Gion calmly analyzed.


    "I agree with Lieutenant General Gion."


    Lieutenant General Flying Squirrel decisively raised his hand in agreement.


    "Flying squirrel, what happened to you today"


    Dauberman frowned.


    According to his understanding of flying squirrels, this guy would not easily express his stance on this kind of choice.


    "Doberman, Alabastan is not a small country, and as Gion said, it has too much influence."


    Lieutenant General Flying Squirrel grinned reluctantly.


    joke.


    Not long ago, he had just guessed that his father might be in the Hwaseong Fortress in Alabastan.


    How could he agree to use the Demon Slayer Order to destroy that city.


    "Peach rabbit, flying squirrel, I know what you are worried about, don''t worry, the target of the slaughter order will only be the Huacheng that initiated this series of events, so a large Shengting Island, even if it is a hundred warships It is absolutely impossible to erase."


    General Equator Road.


    "No way"


    Hearing this, the anxious look on Gion''s face suddenly worsened.


    "Nor does this work"


    Akino raised his eyebrows again.


    "Regardless of.����


    For what reason did the owner of that Hwaseong Fortress initiate this series of events that attracted the gathering of pirates, the duty of our navy only needs to seize the opportunity to eliminate the pirates.


    "In this process, some losses may be caused, but it is all worth it. The Hwaseong Fortress where the pirates gathered has people in it, and it will even become a hero in the future. it is good"


    "Of course, after that, our navy may also bear some infamy. These... bad infamy should be borne by the old man alone, as long as it is for justice."


    The general Akainu spoke awe-inspiringly.


    Some words fell.


    Many lieutenants in the field nodded in agreement.


    I express my admiration for... the decision of the general Akainu and such Gao Fengliangjie.


    Upon seeing this, the panic on Gion''s face almost overflowed.


    A pair of beautiful eyes looked anxiously at Karp, Sengoku and others at the front of the conference table.


    Under Gion''s anxious gaze.


    Since the beginning of the meeting, the legendary lieutenant hero Kapu, the general Huang Ape Polusalino and the general Qing Pheasant Kuzan, who have never spoken, finally speak up...


    Chapter 318 The Kapu Green Pheasant Yellow Ape expresses his position? The red dog is shocked [4/4]

 268 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 268

    Marine Fodor, Naval Headquarters, top meeting.


    Following the return of the general Akainu Sakaski''s righteous words fell.


    All the lieutenants who attended the meeting nodded in agreement.


    at this time.


    Since the beginning of the meeting, the highest naval forces who have remained silent have finally reacted.


    No more silence.


    "Enough, stop talking, Sakaski."


    The general green pheasant Kuzan stood up.


    Those lazy and godless eyes in the past are now exuding a breathtaking cold pressure.


    It''s the opposite of the magma-like fiery temperature of Akagu.


    The huge meeting room was half cold and half hot at once.


    Feeling the oppressive force bursting from the arrogant general blue pheasant, all the lieutenants in the conference room couldn''t help but look shocked.


    "Kuzan, what do you mean? Are you dissatisfied with my plan?"


    Admiral Akinu squinted his eyes and faced each other without giving way.


    "Put away your surplus righteous heart, Sakarski!"


    The questioning of the general Akainu was not answered by the general Qing pheasant.


    The person who spoke was General Huang Yuan Polusalino.


    "Porusalino"


    Looking at the general Huang Yuan who stood up.


    The look on General Akina''s face was unconsciously moved.


    He didn''t have the slightest surprise for... the previous opposition from the general Qing Pheasant.


    Because the two have been very different from the past, whether it is fruit ability or justice concept.


    It was the same with O''Hara twenty years ago.


    Regarding the way the traitor Lieutenant General Sauro handled it, he almost fought against the green pheasant.


    However now.


    General Huang Yuan''s rise and aim.


    But it was completely shocked by Akinu.


    Decades of acquaintance.


    As for... the character of the general Huang Yuan, Aka Inu knows nothing more.


    He knows that this guy''s favorite is watching movies.


    If it was in the past, in the face of this situation, it will inevitably be a side view.


    Will not make any comments.


    However, today I don''t know what the wind is.


    Could it be that the sun hit the west and came out with the shock and inconceivability of the defeated general Akinu.


    "Porusalino"


    "Mr. Huang Yuan"


    The faces of the lieutenants in the conference room were also shocked.


    However, what shocked them even more: behind.


    "Absolutely not. If you really do this, wouldn''t it be exactly the same as 36 years ago"


    The legendary lieutenant admiral of the navy, the hero Karp stood up, with extreme indignation and anger on his old face.


    "I will never allow the injustice like that 36 years ago to happen again. The word "hero" shouldn''t be so ironic."


    Karp spoke firmly with a firm tone.


    The whole body is even more powerful and awe-inspiring.


    "Mr. Karp"


    "Lieutenant General Karp!"


    "Kapu, even you..."


    Feel the breath coming out of Karp.


    The lieutenants in the conference room were not once awe-inspiring.


    The face is even more shocked unconsciously.


    "Kuzin, Polusalino, Cap, Gion"


    The general Akainu didn''t flinch his sight and swept away from everyone.


    "Enough is enough"


    Just before the general Akinu was about to speak.


    The Marshal Sengoku, who was at the top of the conference table, finally spoke.


    "Let''s end this meeting, Sakarski, your proposal will be discussed later. That''s it, it''s all over."


    Marshal Zhan Guo Guo broke his mouth, ending the terrifying aura that was about to erupt in the field...


    New world.


    The undercurrent surging.


    The sea was filled with stormy waves after another.


    The Redforth, the mother ship of the Four Emperors Redhead Pirate Group, sinks and floats in the sea.


    "Boss"


    The red-haired cadre with an apes standing on his shoulders yelled.


    "what happened"


    On the mast of the Redforth, the red hair asked loudly.


    "Old man with white beard, crazy woman and that...Kaido, the three of them contacted."


    The cadre with the orangutan reported.


    "what did you say!!!"


    "They... They are not going to join forces!"


    "Regroup the Rocks Pirates 36 years ago!"


    ...


    Hearing this, the red-haired Shanks has not responded yet.


    The Red Pirates on the boat screamed.


    "So, what''s the situation?"


    Deputy Captain Ben Beckman asked.


    "The old man with white beard made it clear that he won''t participate, but that...the crazy old lady and Kaido seem to be determined to get the fruit. I guess I have to pinch it. This time the paradise is really going to be lively."


    Another red cadre who got the news responded.


    "The fiercest and strongest Superman Crushing Fruit! The ability of that man!"


    The four emperors red-haired Shanks looked up at the sky.


    The rain slapped on his face, blurring his expression.


    "Also, boss, the old man with white beard said something terrible at the end."


    The cadre with the ape screamed again.


    "What did the old white beard say"


    Someone asked.


    "Um... the old man with white beard said that the aunt and Kaido might die there."


    The cadre with the orangutan said with an incredible expression.


    The Red Pirates on the Redforth suddenly became an uproar...


    The end of the first half of the Great Route.


    The islands of Chambord.


    "Ocean Overlord Locks, what an amazing existence this is!"


    Trafalgaro, a dead surgeon staying on the island, watched the latest report, sweating.


    "Captain Captain, I want...I want to scare to death!!!"


    Heart pet Beibo clutched his heart and fell straight to the ground.


    "Bebo, Bebo, cheer up."


    Pekin and others shouted suddenly.


    "Bebo, get up quickly and get ready to go. How can we miss such a grand event, and the fruit..."


    Trafalgaro grinned...


    A restaurant in Shampoo.


    "Captain Bonnie, you just said where you were going"


    "You don''t have long ears."


    Supernova Joe Ellie Bonnie rolled his eyes, "But we got here after a lot of hard work! We can go to the new world soon!"


    "You can go to the new world at any time. This grand event is rare for thousands of years, idiots."


    Big stomach girl Joe Ellie Bonnie grinned...


    On the other side is Port 44, Chambord Land.


    "Captain, we just arrived at Chambord, are we going back again?"


    The pirates of the Broadcast Pirate Group collapsed and shouted.


    "Ah baba baba"


    The radio captain Skulachmanap ignored the grievances of his subordinates.


    Turn to look at the other two places in the port.


    "Magic Hawkins, as well as the fallen Major General Drake who escaped Qianfan Island, do you want to go, too? I don''t know if you mind if you go with each other, you can have a care for each other.


    ...


    Chapter 319 The Return of the Revolutionary Teacher!The captains are shocked!1/4


    Hundreds of boats compete for the flow, and thousands of sails compete.


    This is the status quo on this piece.


    Along with the past of the sea lord Lockes, the shocking truths were revealed.


    The whole sea was shaking.


    Twenty-two years ago, Roger, the Pirate King, planted a deep-rooted concept in people''s hearts with his own death.


    Follow the pointer of the record to the end, and go to the last island to get the big secret treasure and become the One Piece King.


    This is the beginning of the great pirate era.

 269 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 269

    The current situation is similar to the scene at the beginning of the era of the great pirate 22 years ago.


    Only this time.


    The pirates of the sea, the goal pursued by the strong have changed from a big secret treasure to a fruit.


    The superhuman family that originally belonged to the sea overlord Locks crushed the fruit.


    As long as you get the crushed fruit and get the most ferocious and strongest ability, you can seek the position of the overlord of the sea.


    Decades ago, this fruit created the sea overlord Locks.


    Now, decades later, it can still create a second overlord existence above the Four Emperors.


    As long as you get this fruit, the Pirate King, the Four Emperors are all floating clouds.


    This sea will eventually be the only one to dominate!...This is the consensus among the pirates on this sea today.


    In the distant past, the strange abilities of the Devil Fruit were regarded as ominous and monsters.


    Make countless people stay away.


    However, the era of the great pirates began.


    More and more people are pouring into the sea.


    The secret and power of the Devil Fruit is also known to the people on the sea.


    The theory of fruit-only ability-gradually penetrates people''s hearts.


    For... people who are weak and talented enough, as long as they get a powerful Devil Fruit ability, they can jump into the strong sea.


    This has almost become the consensus of the sea pirates.


    In this day and age.


    There are fewer and fewer strong people who always focus on their own training.


    More people just want to take shortcuts and instantly become stronger through the special abilities of the Devil Fruit.


    Under such a premise.


    It is already conceivable what kind of turmoil will be caused by the exposure of all the fruit abilities of the former sea overlord Locks.


    The pirates of the sea would not think that Lockes was already a world-famous powerhouse before he got the fruit.


    They only know that this is the power of the overlord of the sea.


    If you want to copy Lockes'' path, you must have this ability.


    As the event ferments.


    Even after gaining the ability to smash fruits, he can order the three of the four emperors, the white beard, the aunt, and the absurd rumors of the beast.


    Four large sea areas in the southeast, northwest and northwest.


    The paradise in the first half of the great route, the new world in the second half.


    Even the red earth continent.


    Countless people are eager to try.


    Race to gather in the direction of the Kingdom of Alabastan.


    The grand occasion is unprecedented!!!...The Island of White Earth, Baldigo.


    The entrance is full of yellow sand and chaos, invisible green, a barren.


    This is an island that does not exist on any map.


    At the same time, it is also the base of the revolutionary army.


    A huge loess fortress lies in the middle of the island.


    The leader of the revolutionary army in a green coat, Longmu, looked at the yellow sand in the sky, and his firm and cold face gradually showed excitement.


    "Mr. Long, the captains are here!"


    Telli Kildeo, the intelligence officer of the Revolutionary Army base wearing a bear ear cap, reported.


    "I know."


    With a wave of Long Daxiu, he turned back to the meeting room.


    "Unbelievable! Come on! It''s incredible!"


    Before entering, the screams of the fur clan Lindbergh, the commander of the southern army in the meeting room, sounded first.


    "hate.


    Oh, it scares people."


    Morrie, the rugged giant ladyboy and commander of the Western Army, spoke with a rugged accent.


    Callas, the Northern Army commander wearing a black feather coat, stared at his eyes and looked at the giant demon Morrie without blinking.


    But he never said a word.


    "Fuhahaha, staring at people like this, you wouldn''t be interesting to me, Karas."


    The giant shemale dodges shy eyes.


    "Kalas, you forgot to turn on the amplifier again."


    With a fiery figure, Belo Betty, the hot Eastern Army commander, helplessly stroked his forehead.


    "Ah, sorry."


    Karas, who spoke in an unusually low voice, turned on the loudspeaker and apologized in a low voice.


    "I just wanted to say, Morrie, you should know about the past of this sea lord Lockes."


    Karas asked.


    "I know."


    Morrie nodded softly.


    Everyone knows that more than 20 years ago, the golden lion Shiji broke the legend of the bronze wall and iron wall of the deep sea prison.


    Become the first jailbreaker in history.


    However, few people know.


    As early as a hundred years ago, someone had successfully escaped from the city.


    That...the first person to escape from prison was the giant shemale Morrie.


    It has been a hundred years since the city escaped from prison.


    Morrie has always been incognito and lived a reclusive life.


    Until 30 years ago, I met Dragon and Ivankov.


    Although living in seclusion, it is naturally impossible for Morrie to be completely ignorant of...


    As an old man, Morrie had personally experienced the era of the sea lord Locks.


    The horror of...the overlord Locks is also clear.


    The horrible truth should be confirmed from the witness of Morrie.


    The commanders of the Revolutionary Army in the conference room were so shocked that they couldn''t speak.


    "Long"


    "Mr. Dragon"


    The sound of footsteps sounded the leader Long stepping in.


    "Dragon, these are in the newspaper...Do you know everything"


    Belo Beatty got up.


    "Ok"


    Long nodded calmly.


    "Then Mr. Long, are you not surprised at all?"


    Lindbergh asked.


    "Ocean Overlord Locks, when I was following my mentor, I fought with him more than once."


    With a look of remembrance on Long''s face, he spoke calmly.


    However, the first time I heard the leader Long talk about the past army commanders, at this time they were as if they were struck by lightning.


    The shock in the heart is like a wave of turbulent waves, beating their spirits.


    "Mr. Long has fought against the overlord of the sea before!"


    "It''s amazing!"


    "and many more.����"


    Belo Beatty, the commander of the East Army, who was handsome and hot, seemed to notice something.


    "Tutor Dragon, is the mentor you mentioned...revolutionary mentor?"


    Belo Beatty asked.


    "Ok"


    Long nodded affirmatively.


    "I am calling you this time to tell you something..."


    "what''s up"


    The four commanders of the army all waited nervously.


    "Our revolutionary mentor-is back!!!"


    Long said excitedly.


    "Nani!!!"


    ...


    Chapter 320 Hawkeye Mihawk��s Disaster Day [2/4 for subscription]


    The island of white soil, Baldigo.


    The revolutionary base fortress meeting room.


    With the voice of the leader dragon fell.


    The huge conference room was suddenly silent, and needles fell.


    The four commanders of Belo Beatty, Lindbergh, Morrie, and Callas, as well as other senior revolutionary cadres, all opened their eyes wide.


    The faces were extremely shocked and unbelievable.


    I don''t know how long it has been.


    The sound of''gudong'' in the conference room.


    It was the shock that people swallowed and blocked their throats.


    "Hey, hey, dragon, are you kidding me?"


    Eastern Army Commander Belo Beati shook his head unconsciously.


    The delicate and pretty face is full of incredible.


    The Jiao body was shaking uncontrollably because of the extreme shock.


    Even the people in front of him are like the waves of the sea, undulating.


    "Betty, knowing Mr. Long for so many years, has he ever joked."


    Not waiting: Long responded, and South Army Commander Lindbergh took the lead to refute.


    "But...it is..."

 270 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 270

    Belo Beatty was nervous, too excited to speak.


    "Did it happen when you went to Donghai more than three months ago?"


    North Army Commander Callas asked.


    "Yes"


    The leader dragon nodded.


    "Nasabo and Kerla, are they now with our revolutionary teacher?"


    Karas seemed to have thought of something, and the shock on his face was even worse.


    "Everything is as you think."


    The unsmiling leader Long, at this moment, has a rare smile on his firm face.


    "Three months ago in the East China Sea incident, Qibukai Krokdal''s abnormal behavior, Saab who appeared in the South China Sea War, and that... the mysterious city that repeatedly broke big news-Hwaseong"


    Belo Beatty took a few deep breaths and calmed down the shock.


    Connected.


    Everything is connected in series.


    "The''Hwaseong City'' in Alabastan, the mysterious existence behind Qiwuhai Krokdal, the initiator of the series of events in the sea in the recent past, is our...revolutionary mentor!"


    Lindbergh looked dull and murmured unconsciously.


    Immediately afterwards, an emotion named excitement emerged uncontrollably from Lindbergh''s face.


    "Fuhahaha, Mr. Long, you are really scared, that... Revolutionary teacher, I don''t know if I have seen it before, he must be an incredible figure."


    The giant shemale Morrie spoke.


    "Dragon, if it is really that...revolutionary mentor, don''t you think it is even worse? The powerful secret of the former sea lord Lockes is revealed, that''city'' will become a target of public criticism."


    "The worst has happened. The Four Emperors Luo Te Lingling and Kaido are even on the road."


    Karas spoke worriedly.


    "So what about Callas."


    Long asked calmly.


    "That''s two sea emperors!"


    Lindbergh was also shocked.


    "How about the Four Emperors, what they are facing! Thirty-six years ago, they were panicked like bereaved dogs, and this time is no exception."


    The leader Long spoke with a fanatical and confident expression.


    "Comrades, the original lights of the revolution have been ignited, and preparations are ready. The day when war is declared to the world government will not be too far away!!!"


    ...


    It lay across the world like a sharp blade, dividing the world into two.


    This is the red earth continent.


    Except for... the Holy Land Mary Joa.


    There are hundreds of millions of people living on the red earth continent, which occupies the world''s largest land area.


    As a result, large cities and various businesses have been derived.


    For example, use the unique and infinite creatures of the red earth continent to transport people to and from the new world and paradise.


    On the barren red land.


    A huge hippopotamus with a body length of about fifteen meters is running fast.


    A coffin boat is fixed on the hippo''s back.


    There are three people on board 3.


    "Hahaha, Hawkeye, look and see, this is really amazing!"


    Jesus pointed to the news report on his hand, and laughed and invited.


    "Not interested in."


    Hawkeye Mihawk, known as the world''s largest swordsman, said indifferently.


    However, the color of vibration in his sharp eyes cannot be completely concealed.


    At the moment the newsbird dropped the newspaper.


    His eyes are the big news above.


    "Don''t be so indifferent, Hawkeye, how can we say that we have had a few banquets together, big deal..."


    Sitting on the edge of the coffin boat, Lazilu gritted his teeth.


    Take a large piece of flesh from his pocket.


    "It''s a big deal, I''ll give you a piece."


    Little Fatty Lazilu said with a pain on his face.


    Hawkeye Mihawk''s muscles twitched slightly.


    He has always been alone, and he likes quietness the most, but he spread these two red-haired treasures.


    For Hawkeye, this is simply...a disaster.


    the other side.


    Seeing that Hawkeye did not respond for a long time.


    The little fat man Laqilu immediately retracted his hand happily, and ate himself happily.


    "Hey, Lu, look over there."


    At this moment, Jesus Bud suddenly screamed and pointed his finger at a galloping blue line of fire in the sky.


    "That''s... it seems to belong to the white beard''s family..."


    Lazilu''s eyes widened, and he recognized the identity of the blue line of fire.


    "Hey, pineapple head from Baibeard''s family"


    Jesus blew his throat and greeted loudly.


    At the call of Jesus cloth.


    The blue line of fire in the sky paused.


    The real phoenix among them appeared.


    "That''s... the redhead has Hawkeye."


    As the captain of the White Beard Pirate Group''s first squad, a look of surprise flashed across the face of the Phoenix.


    "Hey, Marco from Whitebeard''s family, so anxious, do you want to go to Alabastan?"


    Little Fatty Lazilu shouted loudly.


    "Are you guys too"


    The phoenix in the sky spread its wings.


    After a while, it fell on the huge hippopotamus, and the blue flames around it gradually disappeared.


    "Hey, from Baibeard''s family, have you seen this"


    Laqilu showed off the newspaper in his hand.


    "this is.����"


    Marco glanced across the newspaper.


    A pair of narrow eyes suddenly widened.


    "Ocean Lord Locks!!!"


    "Hahaha"


    Looking at Marco''s little shocked expression.


    Finally found someone to share this shocking Jesus and Laqilu suddenly laughed happily.


    "Although they have different camps, if the destination is the same this time, do you want to be together?"


    Jesus preached.


    "what"


    Marko, still in shock, nodded unconsciously.


    The coffin boat, which was already cramped and narrow, suddenly became more and more crowded.


    At this moment, the small expression on Mihawk''s face in Hawkeye.


    "This is simply a disaster!!!"


    Hawkeye Mihawk, the world''s largest swordsman, couldn''t help thinking...


    Chapter 321 The Shock of the Empress and the Nine Snakes [3/4 Request]


    Time went back a few hours ago.


    The Great Airway Shengting Island Climate Circle.


    Somewhere in the sea about twenty miles away from the Kingdom of Alabastan.


    The vast ocean is endless.


    A Chinese cruise ship with a big red color tone, driven by two giant sea snakes, is heading in the direction of Alabastan.


    "The Pirate Queen"


    "It''s the Pirate Empress!"


    "The Pirate Empress, please plunder me!"


    ...


    The pirates who gathered to Alabastan had recognized the origin of this Chinese cruise ship because of the emergence of the golden clock tower.


    Suddenly, excitement screams everywhere.


    "Let the arrow"


    Perfume Snake Pirate Ship.


    The Nine Snake cadre Boyasanda Sonia coldly ordered.


    next moment.


    A dense rain of armed arrows shot from all over the ship.


    Overwhelming.


    Under the threat of death brought by the rain of armed arrows.


    The pirates on the pirate ship who had been dazzled by the beauty came to their senses.


    Want to escape.


    But it was too late.


    ''Boom boom boom'' roar.


    The pirate ship, which was of average quality, fell apart in an instant under the bombardment of the rain of armed arrows.


    "My sister, I have already cleaned it up, and we will be there in about half an hour."


    Boya Mariglud came to the cabin with bead curtains on the second floor and reported.


    "Ok"


    In the cabin.

 271 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 271

    The Pirate Empress Boya Hancock responded softly.


    An alluring smile appeared unconsciously on a white and pretty face that was all over the country.


    "Alright, it''s coming soon."


    Boyahancock muttered to himself softly.


    He covered his heart with his right hand.


    Even if it was more than ten centimeters apart, he could still clearly feel the beating of his heart, like a small deer bumping.


    The sense of impatience and urgency invaded the whole body of the empress Hancock.


    Makes her wish to insert her wings, immediately.


    Fly to the destination.


    When the heartbeat reached a critical point, the empress Hancock quickly took out a small flat jar hidden between the bear''s mouth.


    turn on.


    The delicate tip of the nose leaned closer.


    Then took a deep breath.


    Smell the little bit of''scent'' remaining in the small pot.


    The''heartbeat'' reaction of the empress Hancock finally eased.


    "Wow oh oh oh"


    at this time.


    Suddenly, the voices of the friends came from outside.


    "sister!"


    "My sister, something big happened again!"


    Sandassonia and Mary Groud shouted anxiously.


    "What the hell happened again."


    The empress Hancock, who calmed down, walked out of the cabin.


    "sister"


    "Master Hancock"


    "Master Snake Ji, Master Snake Ji, big news, big news!"


    The Hydra members on the deck waved the ink-scented newspaper in their hands.


    Every face was filled with shocking expressions like a ghost.


    "What is the big news?"


    Boyahancock jumped down from the second deck, his expression suspicious.


    However, when I read the newspaper report about the sea lord Lockes.


    Even if she was proud as the empress Hancock, she couldn''t help but lose her color at this moment, and her heart was shocked to the extreme.


    "Ocean Overlord Locks!"


    "Where is this overlord of the sea sacred! The white beard of the new world, the beast Kaido used to be his crew!"


    "And that... Flying Great Pirate Golden Lion Shiji! It''s incredible!"


    "How can there be such a terrible lineup on the ocean!"


    ...


    Gentian, Cosmos and other Nine Snake cadres opened their eyes and murmured in shock.


    "What! It turned out to be this sea lord Lockes!"


    At this moment, an old voice suddenly sounded on the deck.


    "Mother Za, do you know the sea lord Locks."


    "Of course, you guys... the juniors of the new generation have never heard of it, but I am a witness of that era!"


    The old woman Groliosa, who got out of nowhere, nodded.


    "Mother-in-law, mother-in-law, are all the reports in this newspaper true? That...white beard, aunt, and beasts, are the golden lions all this Locks crew member?"


    Nine Snake cadre Daisy asked urgently.


    "Ok"


    Guro Liosa nodded with deep eyes.


    "The sea of ??forty years ago is indeed the world of the overlord of the sea. No one can beat him. He is... the horror of that era."


    "Amazing!"


    "It turned out to be...really!"


    "So mother-in-law, what happened to the overlord of the sea afterwards, why was there no legend about him in the sea before this newspaper broke out!"


    "Yes, yeah, mother-in-law, how could such a powerful person have no legends"


    ``Of course this is because this Rocks was defeated as early as 36 years ago, and the huge Rocks Pirate Group was also torn apart.


    Coupled with the government''s methods, of course you young people will not know, and the person we are going to meet is the same."


    Guro Liosa sighed with emotion.


    "The powerful Rocks Pirates were defeated. Who did it?"


    The Nine Snake cadre Cosmos wrote incredible on his face.


    "on.����"


    Regarding... the problems of younger generations.


    Senior Nine Snake Guro Liosa is about to continue to answer.


    at this time.


    A tall shadow suddenly shrouded.


    "Old Woman"


    The empress Hancock gritted her teeth and looked down at the little old woman in front of her with an angry face.


    "Hahaha, Snake Ji, oh, what a coincidence."


    Guroliosa smiled awkwardly.


    "Ah ah"


    "Mrs. Zai, why are you here"


    "Why are you on our boat, mother-in-law!"


    "When we set off that day, did you not be sent down by Master Snake Ji?"


    The Nine Snake Warriors who had been immersed in the shock brought by the overlord of the sea before now also reacted afterwards.


    "Could it be that my mother-in-law has been following us these days?"


    "Those...inexplicable noises from the bottom of the ship that I heard..."


    "And the food thieves in the kitchen in the middle of the night..."


    The Hydra warriors on the deck opened their eyes in surprise.


    "Hahaha, I''m sorry, but I really have a reason to come, Snake Ji, and I will be with me this time...Ah"


    Groliosa didn''t finish speaking.


    The empress Hancock raised her jade foot and sent it to the sky with one foot.


    He fell into the sea with a bang.


    Just a moment.


    A wave suddenly appeared on the sea.


    "Don''t underestimate me, Snake Ji, I can swim past this point, I''ll take a step first hahaha."


    Guro Liosa let out a big laugh, and with full power, he swam to the city not far away...


    Chapter 322 The Nine Snakes are coming!The empress is dumbfounded!4/4


    Three hours after the big news about the sea lord Lockes was released.


    As the origin of big news, Alabastan Huacheng is still immersed in shocking emotions.


    Warship repair port.


    The boatmen of Carrera, who came from afar from the water capital, are once again caught in a shocking ocean.


    "Cough cough cough"


    There were several painful coughs in an alley in the warship repair port.


    "Lu Qi, are you okay if the wound hasn''t healed, or ask for a leave of absence these two days."


    Shanfeng Kagu asked with concern.


    "It''s okay."


    Rob Lucy, with a white dove on his shoulder, slapped his partner''s hand indifferently.


    "But...what the hell is going on in this city!"


    Dressed in black silk high heels and dressed as a secretary, Carly Faxian covered her red lips with her hands, trying not to let herself scream.


    "Not to mention the gathering of so many legendary characters, this time the movement is really too big."


    Bruno, with a dull expression, shivered suddenly.


    "This city is about to become a battlefield, and even the emperors of the new world may appear!"


    Kalifa lowered her voice, her delicate body trembling uncontrollably.


    "Bruno, hasn''t someone been sent to connect it?"


    Cago looked at Bruno.


    "No."


    Bruno shook his head.


    Everyone was silent.


    "Hey, everyone, I seemed to have seen the boat of the Nine Snakes and Pirates just now, the world''s largest beauty-the Pirate Empress is here!!!"


    At this moment, a certain water city boatman suddenly let out a cry.


    Those shipmen in Ling''s port... who were shocked by Petrochemical came back to life, and were thrilled...


    At this moment.


    The front of Hwaseong Fortress Crescent Harbor.


    Alice, the girl in the peaked cap, with her hands on her hips, looked at the big man in the square behind her, her small face puffed out angrily.


    "I said Mr. Brook, Sanji, Teacher Leily, and the uncles behind him, Mr. Luo Lin should just send me to receive the Nine Snake Pirates, what fun are you following together!"


    The girl Alice opened her beautiful eyes and said helplessly.


    "Yohouhouhouhou, I just take a walk, take a walk."


    ''Four Yellows'' Brooke quibbled.


    "Don''t look at me, little Alice, I was pulled over by this guy Brook, but it''s not... I wanted to come."


    Raleigh waved his hand seriously, defending himself.


    However, the look of expectation with a smile on his old face betrayed his true thoughts.

 272 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 272

    "Little Alice, we are the guards of Hwaseong Fortress. The pirates are here. We have the obligation and duty to watch."


    "With the boss''s high salary, why can''t we make a little effort?"


    "The other party is the Pirate Empress from one of the Seven Wuhai Seas. It''s not that you''re afraid that you can''t stand the girl alone, but you will sit here for the little girl and kill the Pirate Empress."


    "Yes, yes, we are definitely not here for beautiful women."


    ''Pop'' "You can''t speak, you are stupid!"


    "Hahaha"


    ...


    Mu Lian and others spoke righteously for the disrespectful navy veterans.


    "Um...whoop"


    Wearing a black suit, Sanji with curly eyebrows like a dog blew a whistle.


    The eyes have already turned into the shape of love, popped out of the eye sockets, and stuck to the lens of the observation mirror, staring unblinkingly at the Perfume Snake Pirate Ship in the distance.


    "Here is coming, Emperor of Nine Snakes! Coming soon!"


    Sanji with curly eyebrows, who belonged to the four yellows, said to himself expectantly.


    at this time.


    Only the sound of water came out.


    A shadow suddenly ran across Sanji''s sight.


    "Who is calling the old body"


    The little old woman Guro Liosa, who first arrived at Hwaseong Fortress, stood in front of Sanji who was lying on her stomach.


    Looking at the sour plum face that suddenly appeared in his sight.


    A flash of horror flashed across Sanji''s face, and he quickly yelled back.


    Everywhere in the harbor, people lazily basking in the sun are also alert.


    The powerful aura that burst out from the union caused Guro Liosa to change his expression instantly.


    A pair of old eyes swept across the square.


    An old face was instantly occupied by a strong shock.


    Because she has recognized it.


    Those... old people who are casually dressed, flowered shirts, big pants and slippers, are the navy elites who used to be active on the ocean stage.


    "Isn''t this Guroliosa"


    Another old voice rang from not far away, attracting the attention of Guroliosa.


    Groliosa, still in shock, turned his head stiffly.


    When he saw the old man with white hair and white beard smiling and saying hello not far away, his old eyes widened again.


    "Raleigh, you are here!!!"


    Guroliosa exclaimed.


    "Well, because of various reasons."


    Raleigh spread his hands.


    "What? It turned out to be an acquaintance of Uncle Leily, then it''s fine."


    Luffy, who was watched by the long-nosed Usopra, put away his alert state.


    Continue to chat with Sabo and Ace boringly.


    The eyes of the people on the square also shifted, and they continued to pay attention to the pirate ship approaching at sea.


    ''Walala'' is under the gaze of people.


    The Perfume Snakes representing the Nine Snakes and Pirates broke through the sea and sailed into Crescent Bay.


    "Everyone pays attention to the image, and the most important point. Be careful not to keep staring at that...the empress, who can be petrified, especially Sanji and Mr.


    Alice in the peak cap kindly reminded her.


    However, it was still a step too late.


    "What a nice view"


    Sanji and Brook looked at the beautiful figure on the bow of the perfume snake, and they spoke in unison.


    Finish this sentence.


    The bodies of the two were Qi Qi''Petrochemical'', and then fell to the ground involuntarily.


    Not because of the female emperor''s sweet fruit ability, but because of the petrification on the level of spiritual consciousness.


    "Um..., that''s the Pirate Empress!"


    "Sure enough, it''s as beautiful as the rumors!"


    ...


    The veterans everywhere in the square also spoke in admiration.


    Listen to the praise from all over the square.


    The chin of the empress Hancock on the top of the snake''s head became more and more high, and it was almost facing the sky.


    Full of confidence and pride.


    However, the righteous empress Hancock is ready to assume the iconic proud pose.


    When giving orders to those stinky men in the square...who was fascinated by her.


    In the next moment, something that Ling''s empress Hancock was dumbfounded happened...


    Chapter 323 is not as good as the empress of the lizard?[1/4 seeking subscription]


    Hwaseong Crescent Bay.


    The venomous snakes slowly dragged the red Chinese-style boat.


    On the turquoise snake head, the pirate female Emperor Boya Hancuk in a red cheongsam stood proudly.


    The graceful posture that has amazed the world has made the beautiful words everywhere in the square.


    Listen to the compliments from the...male creatures familiar from the square.


    The corner of the mouth of the female emperor Boya Hancock on the head of the snake snake outlines a beautiful arc of touching.


    The smooth and white chin is getting higher and higher:


    The delicate face that can''t find the slightest flaw is almost face to face with the sun in the sky.


    Full of pride and confidence.


    This is also taken for granted.


    The smelly men in the world are all the same.


    No one can be immune to the beauty of a concubine.


    Because the concubine''s body is as beautiful as a god! The Pirate Empress Boya Hancock thought confidently.


    The thin white fingers fell.


    Red lips lightly lifted.


    It is necessary to give orders to those who are fascinated by her beauty.


    But the next moment.


    The surprise of Hancock, the empress of Ling, happened.


    "Slid away!"


    "Let''s go, let''s go old folks, continue to go back to the wine, there is nothing to look at!"


    "Old guys, they are all very old, you won''t really be overwhelmed, right"


    "Why do you become Laozi?"


    ...


    On the square, the veterans headed by Colonel Mu Lian of the ruffian spoke all the while talking.


    Regardless of����


    Is it true or false.


    At least on the surface, they don''t have the slightest nostalgia for...the peerless appearance of the empress Hancock.


    After all, they are veterans of decades.


    After so many years of fighting on the battlefield, the will that I exercised is not... just talk about it.


    The world''s largest beauty, the Pirate Empress Boya Hancock is beautiful and beautiful.


    It''s okay to watch the fun.


    It''s all right after reading it.


    After all, no matter how beautiful the little girl is, she can''t be eaten as a meal.


    They are already big and big old guys, and they are not young and young.


    If you don''t even have this concentration, it would be too shameful.


    If the boss saw it, he wouldn''t even want to lift his head in the future.


    The veterans on the square here hooked their shoulders and left without reluctance.


    There were talking and laughing along the way, and I had to go for another 300 rounds.


    the other side.


    Kurokas and the murloc Sambell had two faces, and the other hand dragged the''humiliating'' legend Brooke left with one foot.


    The same''petrified'' Sanji is Lucio also the murloc youth Nobel.


    It didn''t take a moment.


    There were a few people in twos and threes in a huge Hwaseong Square.


    This sudden change caused the empress Hancock on the head of the snake to be instantly astonished.


    What''s the matter with these men? Why don''t they leave without paying attention? Concubines are the number one beauty in the world! It''s not just the Empress Boya Hancock.


    The members of the Hydra on the Perfume Snake are also shocked and shocked at this moment.


    "This is my sister! My beautiful sister!"


    Mary Groud yelled in her heart.


    "In this world, there shouldn''t be many men who can be immune to Lord Snake Ji''s beauty!"


    The mouths of gentian, cosmos and others are all formed.


    "Even if your sister''s sweet fruit ability is not actively activated, passive attraction alone cannot be resisted by ordinary men, unless..."


    Sandassonia realized the source of the problem.


    The shocking color on his face suddenly became even worse.


    "Sister Sonia, those old people... all of them are too scary."


    Marigruder also felt a certain cryptic oppression in the veterans.


    Those old people will definitely not be ordinary old people.


    One or two are all powerful men who have experienced battles! "It''s not just those old people, Mary, everyone in this square, whether old or young, is not ordinary, there is also that person... Mr. Raleigh!!!"


    Boyasanda Sonia''s eyes swept across the square, and the doubts in his heart finally became clear.


    This is simply...the monsters'' lair! "Even the Hades King Raleigh is here! Could this city be even more terrifying than the... Locks Pirates that I knew this morning"

 273 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 273

    Everyone in the Nine Snakes and Pirates couldn''t help but have this absurd idea.


    Above the snake''s head, the empress Hancock looked at the empty square.


    I only felt that the arrogance in my heart was suddenly stepped on.


    This feeling of being ignored is simply unacceptable to her.


    Fortunately, not everyone is immune to her beauty.


    Except for... the original... curly eyebrows and skeletons, there are still people paying attention to her.


    The corners of Boya Hancock''s lips curled up.


    It is about to''shoot'' the boy wearing a straw hat.


    But the next moment.


    Things that even hurt the empress Hancock''s heart happened.


    "Hey, Sabo, Ace, what''s so good about a woman? It''s not as interesting as the big lizard fights I encountered on my adventure in the desert yesterday! Let''s go and play by ourselves. This time I have developed many rubber fruits He will never lose to you again."


    Straw Hat Luffy retracted the clear gaze that fell on the empress Hancock, and took the hands of his brothers with a happy face, and ran away without nostalgia.


    The empress Hancock, who lost the last few viewers, was hit immediately.


    The Jiao body suddenly leaned back and almost fell.


    "sister"


    Sundarthonia has quick eyes and quick hands, and catches the devastated empress Hancock.


    "My sister, are you all right"


    "Master Snake Hime"


    Marie Groud and other Hydra members also stepped forward anxiously.


    "No...nothing"


    Boyahancock waved his hand.


    "Guests of Nine Snake, come from afar, it''s hard work, then I will settle down for everyone."


    On the shore, the girl Alice smiled and said hello.


    At first, she was really worried that everyone would be charmed by the beauty of the empress, and thus make a fool of herself.


    But now it seems that she thinks too much.


    The result of the first''clash'' is already obvious.


    Even Hancock, the unparalleled and beautiful female emperor, was severely crushed by their veterans in Hwaseong...


    There is also Luffy''s last words in steel and straw hat.


    For...the proud empress Hancock, it was...an unprecedented disaster.


    Thanks to the help of the seniors.


    At this moment, even she, facing the Empress Hancock, is a little more confident, and will not be as anxious as she was at first...


    Chapter 324 Come to see you across thousands of mountains and rivers [2/4]


    "Mr. Raleigh, long time no see!"


    "Mr. Lei, you still have the same spirit as before!"


    Sisters Sandassonia and Mary Groud disembark.


    Looking at Lei Li not far away, he immediately greeted him with joy.


    After all, 16 years ago, Lei Li, Xia Qi, and Guro Liosa helped their three sisters a lot, and they were their great benefactors.


    Even if Hancock, the empress of Guro Liosa, was raised everywhere, in fact, the deepest part of my heart was also chanting this kindness.


    Otherwise, with Boya Hancock''s arrogance.


    It''s impossible for Guroliosa to stay with Hydra, either being thrown out, or... being thrown into the windless belt to feed the sea kings.


    "It''s you guys, I haven''t seen each other for more than ten years, they are all grown up!"


    Raleigh, who finished talking with Guroliosa, responded with a smile.


    "It''s Old Man Raleigh."


    Boya Hancock glanced at Reilly, looking indifferently.


    "sister"


    "sister"


    Sundarthonia and Mary Grud suddenly widened their eyes.


    "My sister, that''s Mr. Raleigh, our benefactor, you are a little gentler."


    Sandassonia whispered.


    However, it has no effect.The always willful Boya Hancock still wants to do what he wants.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, don''t care, the little girl''s family, just need to have a little personality.


    Raleigh smiled.


    "Speaking of which, I just heard Guro Liosa say, little girl, you Nine Snake came here this time thinking..."


    "Mr. Lei, we are here to do business with the owner of this city."


    Mary Groud replied politely.


    "If you do business, it��s best to do business. Be careful not to be cheated. Just leave after the transaction is completed.


    Raleigh reminded if there was a deep meaning.


    "We know this. We also watched the news this morning. We won''t get into it, but... Mr. Raleigh, you have to be careful. Even we can see the difference in this incident. It''s normal."


    Boyasanda Sonia was worried.


    "Hahaha, don''t worry, the old man is not old enough to need you... the little girl is worried."


    Raleigh waved his hand and laughed boldly.


    "Okay, okay, Mr. Raleigh, you can also go and play, I will take Miss Hancock and the others to meet now."


    Girl Alice pulled Lei Li aside and made a request.


    The arrogant Pirate Empress Boya Hancock took the lead in walking towards the headquarters building in front of her with long, slender and straight legs...


    at the same time.


    The top office of the Hwaseong headquarters building.


    "I''m coming."


    "That... The Pirate Empress is coming soon."


    Nami and Vivi, who were lying on the comfortable sofa by the window watching the wind, gestured to the sisters behind them.


    "Nami, Weiwei, that... Empress, the Pirate Empress is really as beautiful as the rumors say"


    Ke Ya pinched the corner of her clothes and asked nervously.


    "Ok"


    For... Keya''s question.


    Weiwei just looked solemnly.


    Even with her as an outstanding girl, she has to admit.


    That is the ultimate beauty in the world.


    Even after such a long distance.


    Just looking through the looking glass still made her feel ashamed.


    And that... the special temperament that comes with the empress.


    "The Pirate Empress, can she really turn people into stone Luffy... Luffy, are they alright!"


    Thinking of a certain rumored girl, Makino couldn''t help but nervously and worriedly asked, "Don''t worry about Mackinaw, everyone is fine."


    Nami comforted.


    "According to the information I have obtained about the Pirate Empress, her petrification ability is actually the devil fruit ability, so don''t worry too much. Luo Ling said earlier that she came here on request, so she should not It''s messy."


    Kerla spoke.


    "How about uncle, is this strength okay?"


    The last Robin, with a pretty face with a graceful smile, stood behind Luo Lin, using the ability to display flowers and fruits to form a few pairs of delicate hands.


    Doing various massage techniques skillfully.


    "Ok"


    On the large and comfortable office chair, Luo Lin groaned softly.


    Robin''s massage is very sophisticated.


    Yingying and Yanyan beside her were also very comfortable.


    It''s just... Luo Lin slowly opened his eyes.


    Looking helplessly at the girls gathered in the office, who are about to start a big action.


    "I just want to make a deal with Nine Snakes, little girls, you don''t need to be like seeing the Four Emperors."


    Luo Lin said helplessly.


    "Really just a deal"


    "What is a transaction if it is a transaction"


    Nami and Vivi narrowed their beautiful eyes.


    "What do you look like?"


    Luo Lin''s face turned dark.


    "The other party is the world''s largest beauty, Brother Luo Lin, don''t you have any thoughts"


    Nami''s eyes rolled and she smiled.


    "What can I say to anyone who said she is the number one in the world! The little girls here, which one is worse than her"


    Luo Lin said seriously.


    Listening to the praise from Luo Lin.


    Robin, Kerla and others in the office were taken aback.


    Then all the pretty faces appeared extremely happy.


    Mackinaw and Keya have thin faces, and their pretty faces are even more flushed.


    "Where is there"


    Weiwei waved her hand modestly.


    "Hee hee, Brother Luo Lin, that''s true... the vision is really good."


    Nami happily accepted.


    "Hmm"


    Robin raised his brows slightly.


    "Hey, no matter how beautiful flowers are, what''s the point of no one picking them"


    If Robin sighed deeply in his heart, his bright big eyes glanced at him, suggesting crazy.


    ''Dangdang'' is at this time.


    There was a knock on the door.

 274 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 274

    "Sir, the guest of Hydra has arrived."


    A report from the girl Alice came from outside the door.


    "come in."


    Luo Lin spoke calmly.


    The heavy office door opened.


    The four Hydras 4 headed by Empress Hancock stepped in.


    I waited to see the vigilant little girls in the office.


    Sandassonia and Mary Groud are both confused and puzzled.


    With a dead skinny face, Gu Luo Liosa, who must follow up, saw the person sitting at the desk... who was exactly the same as in the memory, the whole person was completely petrified.


    "you are.����"


    The sight of Meisou was also locked on Luo Lin for the first time, as well as the empress Hancock.


    At the first sight of Luo Lin.


    Empress Hancock knew it.


    This man is the one he wants to meet over thousands of mountains and rivers!!!...


    Chapter 325 The Empress��s Admiration!Hancock fainted?3/4


    Hwaseong headquarters building.


    Top office.


    The three sisters of Hydra Boya Hancock and the old woman Guro Liosa arrived under the guidance of the girl Alice.


    Close up, see the peerless appearance of the world-famous Pirate Empress.


    The six little girls in the office, including Robin, Nami, and Weiwei, all breathed unconsciously.


    Even they are such outstanding girls, they have to admit that the Pirate Empress Boya Hancock is outstanding.


    Especially the certain temperament that naturally exudes from her.


    Don''t say it''s a man.


    That is... the women who are also women can''t help but be captured and fall into it.


    After a moment of trance.


    Kerla shook her head suddenly.


    Robin, Nami and others are also close behind.


    Recovered from the amazement of the peerless appearance of the empress Hancock.


    The eyes of the pair of beautiful eyes gradually sharpened.


    Look at the Empress Hancock like a class enemy.


    Their circle is very small.


    It is so small that it can hardly accommodate other people.


    If there are other people who want to join, they must pass their level first and get their approval.


    Even if you are the pirate empress, you have to wait a little bit and wait in line.


    Feel the attitude change of Robin and others.


    Sundarthonia and Mary Groud, who came with them, were suddenly puzzled like the second monk.


    I don''t know this...Where did the "hostility" of the outstanding girls come from but here.


    They dare not say even if they are confused.


    I don''t even dare to ask.


    I only dared to peek at my sister.


    However this look.


    The mist that enveloped their hearts instantly became deeper.


    "Sister...What''s wrong with this again"


    There were several big question marks on the heads of Boya''s sisters.


    At this moment.


    For... the vigilant and hostile gaze from Robin and others.


    The Pirate Empress Boya Hancock didn''t even notice it.


    From the moment you enter the door.


    Empress Hancock''s sight was firmly locked on Luo Lin who was sitting in the middle of the office.


    Even if I have never met before.


    The empress Hancock was very sure in her heart.


    This man is the one she wanted to find from the distant Hydra to Alabastan.


    It''s... that... the one who produced the taste that made her obsessed.


    There is the foreshadowing of that...favorite taste.


    Hancock, the female emperor who should hate the opposite sex the most, now naturally develops infinite admiration for the man in front of him.


    As a result, even the expression on his face gradually became morbidly ruddy.


    "what"


    Just when the repressed admiration and longing of the empress Boahancock was about to reach a critical point.


    A sudden harsh shout broke the silence in the office.


    "It turned out to be you!!!"


    Same as Boya Hancock.


    From the moment he entered the door, the sight of the little old woman Guro Liosa was firmly locked on the only man in the field, Luo Lin.


    It''s just different from Boya Hancock''s admiration.


    From beginning to end.


    Groliosa''s face is always extremely shocked and difficult, even when he encountered the inauspicious duo in Hydra, Guroliosa had already guessed something.


    But when really confirmed.


    The legend that disappeared thirty-six years ago really reappeared.


    Who can calmly wait for the great shock hidden in the small body of Guro Liosa has overflowed.


    It turned into a shout full of shock, resounding through the audience.


    "Yo, Groliosa, it''s been a long time since I saw you."


    Luo Lin greeted with a smile on his face.


    For...the little old woman Guro Liosa, Rollin knew it.


    A few decades ago, she was a beautiful and fair-skinned beauty.


    Now, decades have passed.


    Under this pig-killing knife named Suiyue, it was completely changed.


    The change is so great that it can compete with the old fish cocoa.


    "Navy hero Luo Lin, you are really alive!"


    After the shock.


    Groliosa''s mood gradually fluctuated and became excited.


    Gritting his teeth and staring at Luo Lin.


    "Navy...hero!!!"


    I heard this title from Guroliosa.


    The eyes of Sandassonia and Mary Groud suddenly widened again.


    They thought that the man 36 years ago should be an old man now.


    The young man in front of him is the grandson of the...''hero''.


    Never thought.


    The young man I saw in front of me was really the deity! For so many years, he has maintained such a young appearance.


    This is simply unreasonable! "Don''t be so excited, Guro Liosa, you guys should have brought what I want this time."


    Luo Lin spoke calmly.


    "Mary, Sonia"


    Guro Liosa yelled deeply.


    "Oh"


    "Take it"


    Sandassonia and Mary Groud recovered from the shock to the young deity.


    Solemnly took out a simple mechanism box from the carry-on package.


    What''s inside is exactly what the ancestors of the Nine Snake Fighting nation found out, suitable for women, and a convenient way to practice domineering.


    "Bring Yuanyuan here."


    Looking at the mechanism box in front of him.


    Luo Lin raised his brows slightly, not without accident.


    "This is our sincerity."


    Sandassonia nodded humbly.


    "Not bad."


    Luo Lin nodded.


    Take out the''cheat book'' from the opened mechanism box and deliver it to Robin beside him.


    Robin opened it carefully.


    Waiting to see the above content, the pretty face suddenly appeared shaking.


    "Sister Robin, Sister Robin, what is written on it"


    Nami, Weiwei and other girls asked curiously.


    "This is the domineering cultivation method of the Nine Snake. Uncle did it for us."


    Robin moved.


    "Ugh"


    "really"


    "Woo, Luo Lin, you are so kind!"


    Hearing what Robin had said about Nami, Vivi and others, he was immediately moved.


    Holding Luo Lin is... acting like a baby.


    "The two... I too..."


    Looking at the two of Nami who are in such close contact with the person I miss.


    The empress Hancock''s face turned pale.


    As if he had received a huge blow, he weakly leaned on his sister Sonia.

 275 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 275

    "Sister, what''s wrong with you"


    "Sister, are you all right"


    Boya''s sisters suddenly asked nervously.


    Just as the empress Hancock shook the gods, Robin also completed the transcription of the secret book.


    The girl Alice returned the original box to the organ box, and also returned a box of''universal ointment'' for trading to the Nine Snakes.


    "Sister, look, it''s that...magic ointment!"


    "This time must be enough!"


    Mary Groud and Sundarthonia looked at the''omnipotent ointment'' they had, and they cried out excitedly.


    "Ok"


    The excitement of... sisters.


    The Empress Hancock just responded weakly.


    "It shouldn''t be too late, let''s go now, my sister."


    "Yes, yeah, the purpose of the transaction has been completed, go back now, sister."


    Boya''s sisters spoke happily.


    "go back"


    These two curse-like words echoed in the mind of the empress Hancock.


    Like a heavy hammer, it fell in her mind.


    "what"


    Boyahancock''s head suddenly leaned back, his consciousness gradually blurred, and he finally passed out...


    Chapter 326 Marry Snake Ji!!!4/4 Seek Customized Full Order


    Hwaseong headquarters building.


    Top office.


    The transaction with Hydra was completed smoothly and smoothly.


    Both sides laughed and laughed constantly.


    Here Nami, Weiwei and the other girls were moved in a mess.


    The Boya sisters on the other side were excited about the''universal ointment'' they got.


    Immediately, that... the painful mark that was supposed to follow them in their lives will disappear.


    Although this cannot change the past they have experienced.


    But being able to eliminate the mark of the Heavenly Dragon''s hoof without leaving a trace is still very important to...they.


    "My sister, it''s not too late, let''s go!"


    "Yes, elder sister, the transaction has been successfully completed, we will go back now."


    Sandassonia and Mary Groud spoke with joy.


    They can''t wait.


    But at this moment.


    Boyahancock couldn''t be happy about the excitement and cheers of...


    "Go! Go back!"


    These two words echoed in the ears of the Empress Hancock.


    My mind went blank for a moment.


    The delicate and pretty face is also pale instantly.


    I just saw that person.


    She hasn''t even spoken to her for even a word.


    How could she just leave like this? She didn''t want to leave! The Pirate Empress Hancock suddenly fell into a trance.


    Immediately afterwards, consciousness gradually disappeared.


    In the end, his eyes went dark and he passed out completely.


    "sister"


    Mary Groud looked at the Empress Hancock who suddenly closed her eyes with a dazed expression.


    After a while, Boya''s sisters finally realized that something was wrong with her sister.


    An extremely anxious color suddenly appeared on his face.


    "My sister, what''s wrong with you"


    "Sister, don''t scare us!"


    Sandassonia and Mary Groud yelled eagerly.


    "Snake Girl"


    The little old woman Guro Liosa was also the first to get closer.


    Looking at the unconscious empress Hancock, shock and disbelief suddenly appeared on her face.


    "Why is this again"


    Groliosa murmured unconsciously.


    "It''s not good, mother-in-law, my sister''s body is so hot, what is going on?"


    "Doctor, where is the doctor"


    "The doctor is here!"


    The changes made by the Three Sisters of Boya also attracted the attention of the girls on the other side.


    I heard Sandassonia calling the doctor.


    Keya, who had been studying medicine with Kuleha for several months in the Sakura Kingdom, raised her hand subconsciously and hurried forward.


    "Doctor, please help us see my sister, thank you very much."


    Marigold looked hopefully.


    Ke Ya, who faced the patient independently for the first time, was nervous and joined hands.


    It took a while to calm down.


    Begin to use various professional methods to conduct preliminary examinations by the Empress Hancock to determine the symptoms.


    However over time.


    Ke Ya''s brows also frowned.


    "What''s the matter, Miss Doctor, elder sister...what is the disease of my elder sister?"


    "Obviously, I was fine before, why did I fall down suddenly?"


    Sandassonia and Mary Groud looked at Keya anxiously.


    "The forehead is abnormally hot, but it is not a symptom of cold, and the heart rhythm is also uneven..."


    Ke Ya said her test results in one breath.


    In the end, he shook his head helplessly.


    "I''m sorry...I can''t determine what illness Miss Hancock has on earth based on my medical skills, but don''t worry, my brothers and sisters are very powerful doctors, they must have a way."


    Ya definitely said.


    "Really"


    Hope suddenly appeared on the faces of Boya''s sisters.


    "Maybe you don''t need to find Doctor Dolier, but Ya, did you forget that Luo Lin is also a very good doctor."


    Nami smiled and reminded.


    "Yes"


    Ke Ya''s eyes lit up and she reacted.


    So the eyes of all the little girls in the office fell on Luo Lin.


    "I really can''t cure this."


    Luo Lin shook his head.


    "Ugh"


    Nami, who has always believed that Luo Lin is omnipotent, Weiwei and other little girls are suddenly shocked.


    "Let Kureha and Chopper watch it."


    Rollin Road.


    "Then there is no way, let''s go."


    Nami spread her hands.


    "Thank you."


    Sundarthonia hugged the empress Hancock, followed Nami and others and left quickly.


    Seeing everyone leaving behind.


    Luo Lin also shook his head helplessly.


    If it is changed to other diseases.


    Even Roger''s terminal illness.


    He is also confident that he can be cured.


    It''s just the mental illness of Little Hancock.


    Even undead blood won''t do much.


    Who could have imagined that the brain circuit, or body, of this arrogant empress girl was so strange.


    In the past, Luo Lin also used''universal essence ointment to treat Weiwei, Alice and other little girls.


    There is no such exaggerated reaction! Think of the other side besides the strong character of the empress Boya Hancock-the little idiot attribute.


    Luo Lin seemed to understand some of the reasons and couldn''t help becoming speechless.


    ''Stare'' a gaze full of resentment fell on Luo Lin.


    "Guro Liosa, you haven''t left yet, how should that little girl be your emperor, don''t you care about it?"


    ''Stare'' Guro Liosa still stared at Luo Lin unblinking.


    The resentment on the old face grew deeper.


    "Thirty-six years ago, my sister Jasmine died because of you. Now it is Snake Ji''s turn. Are you the nemesis of our Nine Snakes?"


    Groliosa finally spoke.


    "Jasmine... has already left."


    The smile on Luo Lin''s face narrowed slightly, and his tone was not without sorrow.


    Although there have only been a few meetings with each other.


    But for... that... the bold girl who is noble and glamorous in front of her, and quirky in her queen, it''s too unsympathetic to say that she doesn''t care at all.


    "One year after you asshole died, Jasmine was gone. Who would have thought that thirty-six years later, you would actually come back to life again, but my sister is already..."


    Speaking of this, Guro Liosa''s voice couldn''t help but choke.


    "Sorry"

 276 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 276

    Luo Lin apologized softly.


    "Is it enough to apologize?"


    Groliosa stopped crying, and his tone suddenly became tough.


    "So how about protecting your Nine Snakes for 100 years"


    "No need."


    "Then what do you want"


    "I don''t need you to shelter the entire Hydra, I only want you to shelter one person."


    Groliosa said.


    "Who"


    "Snake Girl"


    Gurolio Sago broke his mouth.


    "Thirty-six years ago, Jasmine died because of you. I don''t want to see such a tragedy happen again, so bastard Luo Lin, marry Snake Ji."


    ...


    Chapter 327 The Empress: Marry your concubine!!!1/4 order


    It was almost dusk.


    The sun sets.


    The small building temporarily used by the members of the Hydra was shrouded in a tense atmosphere.


    "Miss Sonia, please don''t be too anxious. With Doctor Kuleha and Kolokas here, your sister will be fine."


    Looking at the anxious Sundarthonia and the others, Robin couldn''t help but comforted.


    "Yes, Kuleha and Mr. Kolokas are both the world''s top doctors!"


    Weiwei also spoke.


    "Mr. Kurokas used to be the ship doctor on the One Piece ship."


    Nami said with emotion.


    "One Piece''s Ship Doctor"


    "It turned out to be..."


    "This is really great!"


    Hearing this shocking news, the cadres of the Nine Snake Pirates group all smiled.


    The inner haze disappeared a lot.


    ''Squeak...'' Just then.


    The door to the room opens.


    "Doctor Chopper, Doctor Chopper"


    "How is your sister?"


    Sundarthonia and others hurried to the door and asked anxiously.


    Suddenly being watched by so many people, the reindeer Joe Bar was afraid to hide in the opposite direction.


    "No...it''s okay, the heart rhythm has temporarily settled down, but this strange symptom, even Doctor Dolier and Dr. Kurokas have never encountered it before, so it may take some time to find a solution. "


    Chopper replied nervously.


    "Master Sonia, everyone, Master Snake Ji''s situation has stabilized, don''t worry too much for now."


    The ship doctor who assisted in the treatment of the Nine Snakes and Pirates walked out and soothed everyone''s nervousness.


    Hearing that, Sundarthonia and others'' hanging hearts finally let go a little.


    "Everyone Everyone"


    At this moment, the Nine Snake cadre Daisy suddenly entered the door with a panic face, with extreme panic and panic on her face.


    "Daisy, what''s wrong with you"


    "Be quiet, don''t disturb Master Snake Ji to rest."


    The Nine Snake cadres were suddenly dissatisfied.


    "No, no, the big thing is not good, Jin... The golden lion Shiji appeared!!!"


    Daisy, the leader of the Nine Snake, shouted with shock and disbelief.


    "Golden Lion"


    "Shiji"


    Everyone in Nine Snake was stunned.


    For a moment, I didn''t realize who Daisy was talking about the Golden Lion Shiji.


    "Jie ha ha ha"


    Loud laughter sounded from outside the gate.


    next moment.


    With one head on... the golden lion Shiji with long golden hair like a lion''s mane appeared in the sight of everyone.


    Look at that...special and domineering posture.


    Everyone in the Nine Snake Pirates group opened their eyes unconsciously.


    Extreme shock and difficulty appeared on his face.


    The legendary flying big big pirate-Golden Lion Shiji!!! They finally remembered.


    "The one with the same name as Roger, the white beard...Golden Lion Shiji!"


    "Why did the golden lion appear here"


    "Is he for the fruit of former Captain Locks"


    "It came so soon!"


    "Sure enough... Is crushing the fruit really the strongest"


    ...


    The cadres of Sandra Sonia, Mary Groud and the Hydra screamed in shock.


    Take it for granted that the Golden Lion came for Lockes''''legacy''.


    But the next moment.


    Things that shocked them even more happened.


    Under the horrified gaze of the Nine Snake people.


    Nami and Weiwei went straight forward and greeted Shiji the golden lion familiarly.


    "Lao Jin, why are you here"


    "Lao Jin, why don''t you say something before you come, it scares the guests"


    "Jiehahaha, didn''t I hear that the Pirate Queen has an intractable disease, and even the guy Kurokas and the longevity old woman can''t solve it, don''t I think about helping me, the ship doctor on my ship? It''s definitely not worse than Kurokas."


    Golden Lion Shiji Pai Xiongkou promised.


    ''Puff Puff'' behind him.


    Indigo, a chemist dressed in a white coat and dressed like a clown, appeared at a fart-like pace, using a confident sign language.


    "Hahaha"


    Looking at the unreliable Indigo.


    The corners of Nami and others'' lips twitched.


    At the same time, he finally understood the purpose of Golden Lion Shiji.


    Feelings are by comparison.


    "It''s all right, Shiji bastard, don''t mess with it."


    Raleigh waved.


    "What Raleigh bastard are you talking about, are you afraid that my ship doctor will beat that guy Kurokas?"


    Golden Lion Shiji said not convinced.


    "Well, Shi Ji, you should go to prepare the stage for the convention."


    At this moment, another calm voice sounded from outside the door.


    Golden Lion Shiji stared, just about to refute.


    Suddenly the voice was a bit familiar.


    So in the next second, a flattering smile appeared on the old face that was still a little angry.


    "Brother, you are here."


    Golden Lion Shiji looked at Luo Lin behind him with a big smile.


    "Ok"


    Luo Lin nodded calmly.


    "Jiehahaha, since even the eldest brother with medical skills has arrived, then I won''t be mixed up, and I''m leaving, Indigo."


    Golden Lion Shiji laughed and took Indigo into the sky.


    Until long after Golden Lion Shiji left.


    The inside of the Nine Snake Building is still dead.


    The cadres of the Nine Snakes and Pirates like Sandassonia still just stared at them.


    After witnessing the previous dream scene with their own eyes, the doubts and shocks in their hearts piled up into a mountain at this moment, but they couldn''t say a word.


    "Little girl..."


    "Nine Snake girl, how are you..."


    At this moment, the back room suddenly heard the shock of Kurokas and Kuleha.


    After a while, the empress Hancock walked out of the house with steady steps.


    "sister"


    "Master Snake Hime"


    "My sister, your illness is all right!"


    Sandassonia and Mary Groud both shouted with joy.


    The shock in my heart that... the appearance of the golden lion Shiji was replaced by joy.


    "What kind of illness are you talking about? Concubine has always been fine."


    Boyahancuk spoke calmly, and there was no such thing as a sickness in his words.


    "Ugh"


    Now, it''s not just Sandassonia and others.


    Even Robin, Nami and others, Keya, and doctors like Chopper couldn''t help but scream.


    Under the gaze of everyone''s surprise, the Empress Hancock moved lightly and walked straight to Luo Lin.


    The beautiful eyes are moving, but the joyful color of the pretty face can''t hide it.


    "My sister, what''s wrong with you"


    "Master Snake Ji, this is..."

 277 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 277

    Everyone in the room showed incomprehension.


    Seeing Robin with the changeable expression on the face of the empress Hancock, Wei Wei and the other little girls were taken aback for a moment, and then a trace of bad intuition was subconsciously born in their heart.


    "Hey...!!!, marry your concubine!!!"


    The empress Hancock spoke straightforwardly and boldly.


    ''Ding Ling Dang Dang''...


    Chapter 328 Shura Field!Crane is here too?2/4 Ordering


    "Hey...!!!, marry your concubine!"


    The Pirate Empress Boahancock opened her red lips lightly and opened her mouth full of joy.


    Bold and straightforward.


    Just one sentence.


    Suddenly Thunder turned the audience.


    ''Ding Ling Dang Dang'' is the sound of various objects in the hands of people in the small building falling to the ground.


    It''s the sound of people in the building falling to the ground.


    Accompanied by the bold confession of the Empress Hancock.


    Whether it was the cadres of the Nine Snakes, Robin, Nami, etc., everyone was shocked.


    All that is left on each face is extreme shock and disbelief.


    Seen in front of me.


    What you hear in your ears.


    It was more shocking than the appearance and performance of the flying big sea pirate Golden Lion Shiji just now.


    "sister"


    Sandassonia''s voice increased more than octave.


    "My sister, do you know what you are talking about"


    Mary Groud also cried out.


    "Master Snake Hime"


    "Sir, Snake Ji''s illness is not healed?


    "It''s over, Master Snake Ji is confused about what to do now."


    The other cadres and members of the Nine Snake were also shocked or anxious.


    "No way, no way, no way"


    Weiwei''s pretty face appeared anxious, and hurriedly ran forward, between Luo Lin and the empress Hancock.


    "Obviously we came first."


    Nami is also close behind.


    Then Robin, Kerla''s little girl, once again formed a united front, completely separating Luo Lin from the empress Hancock.


    The ominous premonition in their hearts really came true.


    This Pirate Empress Boya Hancock is really not a simple commodity.


    It turned out to be... so bold! I confessed in front of all of them, still under such a scene in full view.


    Just open your mouth... get married.


    This step is too big.


    Really shameless.


    The atmosphere in the venue was suddenly tense.


    It''s like a Shura field.


    Facing Robin, Nami and others'' united hostile front.


    The haughty empress Hancock has no anger on her face.


    "Really...can''t it?"


    The female emperor Hancock bit her red lip with her teeth, tilted her head slightly, and assumed a lovely and moving posture.


    With beautiful eyes like autumn water, he looked at Robin and others innocently.


    Under the gaze of the empress Hancock that day.


    The hostility on the faces of the little girls gradually faded.


    Unknowingly, she will fall into the charm of the sweet fruit of female Cook.


    "Okay, let''s stop now."


    Luo Lin''s calm and indifferent voice sounded.


    Like a breeze, blowing through the hearts of everyone in the room.


    As a result, the little girls who were about to fall into the beauty of the Empress trembles slightly, and they are full of spirits and come back to their senses.


    The ups and downs of the members of the Nine Snakes such as Sandassonia also gradually subsided.


    "Brother Luoling"


    Nami and Weiwei turned their heads and pouted aggrievedly.


    "Okay, OK, don''t think too much about it."


    Luo Lin smiled and touched the hair of Weiwei and Nami with his big hands.


    "And so are you, Little Hancock, getting married is not as simple as you said."


    "how come"


    Listening to Luo Lin''s tactful rejection.


    The empress Hancock was hit immediately.


    He staggered, backed up again and again, and finally fell on the body of Salome, the python pet.


    "Concubine body... was rejected for the first time..."


    Boyahancuk murmured unconsciously.


    Halfway through the conversation, I felt my head rumbling, and the line of sight in front of me turned around.


    Then, as before, he fainted again.


    "sister"


    Sandassonia and others suddenly shouted nervously again.


    "Kuleha, Mr. Kolokas, why did your sister faint again"


    Mariglud looked at Kurokas anxiously.


    Kurokas and Kureiha looked at each other.


    Then he shook his head helplessly.


    "Little girl, I can''t cure your sister''s disease."


    Kurokas shook his head.


    "how come.����"


    Everyone in the Nine Snake was afraid.


    "This was originally a heart disease. If you want to cure it, just find that guy."


    Kureihanu nodded and pointed to Luo Lin.


    "Heart Disease Doctor Dolier, what kind of disease is the heart disease?"


    Chopper asked naively.


    "My silly son, you are still young now, you don''t need to know so much, let''s go."


    Kureiha greeted and took Chopper away.


    "Raleigh, don''t be envious, it''s useless to be envious."


    Kurokas patted Raleigh on the shoulder.


    "I����"


    An expression of grief and anger suddenly appeared on Raleigh''s old face.


    The air around him was filled with a hint of sour lemon.


    "Go away"


    Raleigh waved his hand irritably.


    Looking at Luo Lin, who was surrounded by young girls and fighting, he became more and more angry, and more and more...Envy.


    Simply not seeing is pure.


    "Hahaha"


    Seeing Raleigh''s envious little expression, Kuro Caston couldn''t help but laugh out loud.


    Smiling and laughing...Kulokas is also... sour.


    Because he suddenly thought that Lei Li had at least a confidante like Xia Qi.


    And he himself seems to have been playing bachelor for seventy years.


    "Made"


    Kurokas waved away angrily.


    "The Pirate Empress is really a weird person."


    On the other side, Robin looked at the fainted empress Hancock, silent.


    From the previous situation, she also understood the real reason why the Empress Hancock was in a coma twice.


    This competition is really getting stronger and stronger.


    Robin couldn''t help but feel a sense of urgency.


    "Grandma Zai"


    Still confused, to the doctors'' words, Sandassonia and the others saw the return of Guro Liosa, and they suddenly grasped the straw.


    "Sonia, Mary, don''t worry, Snake Ji has some cure for this disease."


    Guroliosa spoke.


    "Really"


    Everyone was happy.


    "Of course, but there is another premise."


    "What premise?"


    "Don''t go back during this time, let Snake Ji stay here."


    "Ugh"


    ...


    The turmoil at Nine Snake House has temporarily come to an end.


    As people left one after another, the noise in the small building gradually subsided.


    Night fell.


    Rooftop of Hwaseong headquarters building.


    "Zefa, at this time, what can I do if you come over here? Isn''t it an undercover meeting, do you need to choose the rooftop?"

 278 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 278

    Luo Lin smiled and joked to Zefa on the edge of the rooftop.


    "I want to tell you this time..."


    Zefa turned around, his voice paused, and then he said: "Little crane is coming!"


    "Aha"


    ...


    Chapter 329 Luo Lin and Cranes [3/4 Seek Customized Complete Order]


    "Little Crane is coming."


    On the rooftop of the Hwaseong headquarters building, Zefa puts away the phone worm.


    Seeing Luo Lin walking slowly, the corner of his mouth raised a glorious arc.


    "Aha"


    Listening to Zefa''s abrupt words, Luo Lin stopped moving.


    No matter whether it was in the past or the present, the handsome face has always been calm and calm, but at the moment it is full of surprise.


    And an extremely rare trace of panic.


    "Hahaha"


    Looking at Luo Lin''s unprepared little panic expression.


    The arc of Zefa''s mouth gradually expanded.


    In the end it turned into a loud laugh, resounding through the sky.


    Luo Lin: "..."


    "Don''t worry, Xiaohe didn''t come directly to us. This time, she was appointed and dispatched to the 6th navy branch as the base commander."


    After laughing, Zefa explained it again.


    Luo Lin: "..."


    In the past, Zefa was the most sincere guy.


    Now, he has also learned to scare people.


    Even oneself for a while...


    "Old man, what do you do after knowing this news, are you going to see Xiaohe"


    Zefa asked.


    "Not going."


    Luo Lin said decisively.


    "Roar"


    Zefa narrowed his eyes.


    "Unexpectedly, Lieutenant General Luo Lin who is not afraid of the sky will have people who are afraid to meet."


    "Who is afraid"


    Luo Lin raised his eyebrows.


    "Speaking of which, Zefa, you probably didn''t say anything to Xiaohe."


    "Am I like the kind of..."


    Zefa is right.


    At the end, I added another sentence in my heart: "I always tell the truth."


    Luo Lin who read Zefa''s supplementary thoughts: "..."


    "Slid away, I went to sleep."


    Luo Lin waved his hand angrily.


    Say it, don''t wait: what Zefardo said.


    In the next second, Luo Lin''s figure suddenly disappeared from the rooftop.


    "Sure enough, I still want to go, huh."


    Zefa laughed to himself...


    Great route, naval branch.


    This is one of the nine naval base cities directly under the navy headquarters.


    Navy 1 to 9, nine branch bases, plus Marine Fodder, headquarters of the Navy.


    These ten base cities jointly unite all the forces of the navy.


    Responsible for the security of the sea.


    The Marine Headquarters, Marine Fodor, was personally guarded by the Marshal Sengoku.


    In recent years, the navy located in the new world has been under the control of the general Akainu.


    The defending general of the No. 2 Base City is the senior lieutenant general of the navy headquarters Gumir.


    Navy 3 is the base belonging to the legendary Lieutenant General, the hero Kapu.


    At the same time, it is also the most famous one in the sea.


    In addition, there are the No. 5 branch of the ruffian in the navy, the Iron Wall Fortress 8 strongly guarded by the lieutenant general, etc...


    Navy 6 is not so outstanding among the nine branches.


    The area in charge is also the first half of the great first half of the paradise.


    So far, there has been no dazzling performance.


    But starting today.


    The six branches of the Navy are destined to be different.


    Because starting today.


    The general who is responsible for guarding and in charge of this branch will be the number one eldest sister of the navy headquarters.


    "Open the door"


    The veteran major general of the branch gave the order with excitement.


    In the sound of''Kaka'', the heavy steel door slowly opened.


    A crane-head warship cut through the waves and sailed into the 6 base.


    Bow position.


    Lieutenant General He, who is slender and tall, with a dark blue ponytail stands calmly.


    "All staff-stand at attention-salute"


    The veteran major general Bruce shouted again.


    ''Wow!'' in a flash.


    Throughout the six branches, tens of thousands of navies stood at attention, neatly marking the Lieutenant General He on the crane head ship.


    "All seamen of the 6th branch of the Navy, welcome Lieutenant General Crane to come."


    The grand welcome banquet opened at the 6 branch bases.


    The six ordinary marines who witnessed the arrival of the navy legend came with excited smiles on their faces.


    "Colonel Tina, is Lieutenant General Crane really over seventy years old?"


    "Yes, yeah, Colonel Tina, how do I think, Lieutenant General Crane is only thirty years old!"


    "It''s really amazing! It is indeed one of the legends of our navy''s last era!"


    "Colonel Tina, do you know the secret recipe for Lieutenant General Crane to stay young?"


    The men and women of the navy generals gathered around the fellow colonel Tina who was also in the position of 6, and asked excitedly.


    "Sister He is indeed a contemporary of Mr. Karp, the Marshal of the Warring States Period. As for the secret of Sister He''s youth, Tina also wants to know."


    Faced with repeated questions from her colleagues, Tina was also a little bit unable to resist.


    After answering a few sentences, I found a corner by the window to sit down alone:.


    Then he picked up the red wine on the table and took a sip of shock.


    "Little girl Tina, this is my wine."


    At this moment, a familiar voice rang in Tina''s ear without warning.


    Ling''s Tina''s body trembled, and the red wine glass in her hand slipped.


    crucial moment.


    A big hand reached out and caught the red wine glass.


    "Don''t take it if you don''t want to drink it, it''s a bad behavior to waste."


    Luo Lin said that he drank the remaining red wine in the glass.


    "This voice is..."


    Listening to the familiar voice, Tina couldn''t help but her beautiful eyes widened.


    The swan-like white neck turned mechanically, looking at the position beside him.


    "How will you be here!!!"


    After waiting to see the appearance of the person in front of her, Tina stood up in shock and couldn''t help crying in surprise.


    "Don''t be nervous, I just came to see an old friend."


    Luo Lin grinned.


    "Old Friends"


    Tina murmured unconsciously.


    "Could it be... Sister Crane."


    "Well, Ahe, she''s coming."


    Luo Lin nodded.


    "A... Crane"


    Listening to Luo Lin''s affectionate name for Lieutenant General He.


    Tina couldn''t help but stunned again.


    This navy legend that disappeared from the last era, except for... it was the brother of Teacher Zefa and the father of Sister Gion.


    Sure enough, the relationship with Sister He is also very close and extraordinary. Ahe can''t say that he is Sister He... Tina seems to have guessed something, and her small mouth gradually opens.


    ''Papa...'' "I''m almost full, then I''ll leave first. Goodbye, Little Tina."


    Luo Lin clapped his hands and said goodbye to Tina who was dumbfounded.


    Then there was the silent self-lively celebration venue disappearing.


    at the same time.


    The island town of the 6 branches of the Navy.


    A small and elegant single-family building.


    There was a smoky smoke rising up.


    ''Squeak...'' At a certain moment.


    The door of the small building opened.


    Luo Lin stepped in.

 279 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 279

    "I''m back, the dishes will be ready soon, wait a moment."


    Listening to the opening of the door, a beautiful woman''s voice came from the direction of the kitchen.


    The tone is plain and ordinary, as casual and natural as a wife greets her husband returning from get off work.


    "Ah, I��I''m back!!!"


    ...


    Chapter 330 Crane: Let''s go to sleep together!!![4/4 seeking subscription]


    A naval branch town built on the island.


    A small, elegant and quiet building.


    Away from the hustle and bustle of the former island base.


    Some are just quiet and peaceful.


    And a touch of warmth.


    It''s like an ordinary family of two.


    As it was thirty-six years ago.


    There is no big fish or meat on the table.


    It''s just a simple soup with four dishes and one soup.


    The dishes are also uncommon in the Pirate World, but for... Luo Lin is an uncommon home cooking.


    "After so many years, Ahe, your craftsmanship is still so good."


    Luo Lin carried a bowl of rice.


    Gulping to wipe out the dishes on the table.


    "Oh, are you saying I haven''t improved at all"


    Opposite the dining table, the young Lieutenant Crane asked with a smile.


    "Ahem"


    Luo Lin choked, and quickly changed his words.


    "Progress, progress, of course progress, and it''s much better than before."


    "Then what you mean is that what I used to make is not delicious"


    The smile on the young Lieutenant General Crane''s face grew stronger.


    Luo Lin: "..."


    Ahe is still as''difficult'' as before! As expected, it is Robin, and Nami and the others are more well-behaved.


    "Eating the food I cooked, but thinking of other women in my heart, this is not okay"


    Even if there is no mind-reading level of knowledge, the young Lieutenant General Crane still sees through Luo Lin''s mind.


    As it was thirty-six years ago.


    Because she knows best about the man in front of her.


    Thinking of this, Luo Lin couldn''t help but shrugged, without denying it.


    "Ahe, don''t just watch, eat together."


    Luo Lin bluntly changed the subject.


    "I''m not hungry."


    Hexian wearing a home apron is holding his fragrant cheeks in his hands.


    A pair of autumnal eyes stared at Luo Lin in front of him without blinking.


    It''s like looking back all the points that have not been seen in the past 36 years.


    No matter how you look at it, you can''t see enough.


    "So lovely."


    The young crooked eyebrows.


    When the high cold of the past fades.


    The joy in my heart cannot be concealed.


    Luo Lin didn''t feel any discomfort with...Crane''s fiery sight.


    Because I have been used to it decades ago.


    It won''t take long.


    All the food on the table fell into Luo Lin''s belly.


    Plus the previous rubbing in the venue, it was just full.


    "call"


    Luo Lin put down the tableware.


    A long, comfortable breath.


    the other side.


    The young Crane stood up without a word, cleaned up the dishes on the table, and took it to the kitchen to clean.


    Listen to the rushing water in the kitchen.


    Luo Lin on the chair narrowed his eyes with enjoyment.


    The atmosphere of this kind of home is really good.


    I don''t know how long it has been.


    The rushing water in the kitchen gradually stopped.


    The young Crane took off his apron and walked behind Luo Lin.


    The cold little hands gently massaged Luo Lin''s temples.


    The atmosphere in the house is quiet and beautiful.


    Good moment.


    The action of the young crane lieutenant:


    The delicate little hands gently brushed Luo Lin''s face, neck, collarbone, and heart... "Nah...!!!"


    "Ok"


    "Go to bed together"


    The sound of insects outside the house suddenly became quiet.


    "it is good"


    The sound of insects outside the house was suddenly warm...


    6 branches of the Navy.


    Warm atmosphere.


    Papa... thunderous applause.


    Even the most popular Lieutenant General Crane is not there.


    The female soldiers under Lieutenant General Tsuru joined, and the atmosphere in the venue was still warm and high.


    at the same time.


    Alabastan Huacheng, thousands of miles away.


    Tonight is equally lively.


    "Um...huh, I found it."


    The teenager wearing a straw hat blew a whistle happily.


    The rubber fruit ability is activated.


    The arm stretched suddenly, and he clung to the dark, round figure on the corner of the street.


    "Um...oh oh oh"


    Until the target is captured.


    Straw Hat Luffy finally saw the real body of the target he was chasing.


    Looking at this dark thing, even the nervous straw hat Luffy couldn''t help but startled.


    next moment.


    What surprised Straw Hat Luffy even more happened.


    The black figure that was locked by him with the''Love Than Jinjian Seven Heavens Lock'' suddenly changed like flowing water.


    Then it turned into a sky full of bats in Straw Hat Luffy''s wide gaze, scattered in all directions.


    "Don''t want to run"


    On the roofs on both sides of the street, Sabo and Ace jumped off.


    Open the iron net in your hand.


    Capture the scattered black shadow bat metal.


    "Ace, Sabo, what the hell is this?"


    Straw Hat Luffy''s eyes widened in surprise.


    "This weird ability, as well as the zombies that invaded Hwaseong Fortress... probably Moonlight Moria, one of the Qiwuhai."


    Sabo nodded.


    "Seven Wu Hai Moria."


    Ace raised his brow slightly...


    "Damn, my shadow warrior was caught."


    A vacant house in Hwaseong.


    Sensing that his''shadow clone'' had been captured, Moriah suddenly became very angry.


    The veins on his head like a fire onion skyrocketed.


    "Damn it, what the hell is going on in this city, even the little ghosts are so strong."


    Thinking of the young monsters that his shadow warrior had encountered earlier.


    Moria could not help but throb.


    The master of this city, even Krokdal, who is also Qiwuhai with him, did not come out.


    Just a few little ghosts easily defeated the zombie army led by his shadow warrior.


    This is simply unreasonable.


    The only thing that comforted Moriah was the performance of Princess Mononoke Perona.


    Under the attack of Perona''s passive ghost.


    The other party finally kneeled some people.


    Your own party is not completely useless.


    But this time he sneaked in at night, and his purpose was more than that.


    He came for that fruit.


    "There is no way, only I will be dispatched myself."


    Moria stood up.

 280 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 280

    "Master Moria"


    At the same time, Hokkubak, the ball body of the only two weird men under Moria, hurriedly ran up, with a look of excitement on his face.


    "Master Moria, found it, I know where their treasure trove is."


    Hobackak reported excitedly.


    "Really..."


    Hearing this, Moria''s demon''s face instantly showed joy.


    However, the next moment, the smile on Moriah''s face suddenly solidified.


    What turned out to be a deep horror and disbelief.


    The breath of''Boom'' that is infinitely close to death fell on him, making him cold, like falling into an extremely cold hell.


    "Jie ha ha ha, are you an intruder"


    In the sky, Golden Lion Shiji laughed.


    "That''s...you, the noise at night makes people uneasy to sleep."


    On the ground, the One Piece crew headed by Raleigh looked bad.


    "Seven Wuhai Moonlight Moriah, you are really courageous."


    On the roof, several veterans headed by Zefa also appeared.


    "Golden Lion Shiji, Hades King Raleigh and former general Zefa! Is this a nightmare!!!"


    Look at the legends who surround themselves from all directions.


    Moonlight Moriah''s small eyes were as wide as copper bells.


    The shock and horror in the heart are even more like an erupting volcano, and finally they all turn into one sentence... "Fuck!!!"


    ...


    The 331st chapter returns to the 20-year-old crane!Tina envy!1/4


    6 branches of the Navy.


    The sun rises in the east and sets in the west, and then rises again in the east.


    Early morning the next day and the next day.


    The sound of insects in the garden is still cheerful.


    The door of the secluded single-family building opened at the sound.


    Luo Lin pushed the door out, stretched his body, and greatly relieved.


    Thirty-six years ago, Ahe hadn''t changed at all.


    Whether it is character or other.


    It is still a familiar feeling.


    Breakfast is still there: preparing.


    Luo Lin, who was free, breathed the fresh morning air and wandered between the gardens.


    "Come out."


    After a while, Luo Lin suddenly spoke.


    There was a slight rustle of rustle.


    With matted pink hair and black and white panda-shaped eyes, the beautiful Admiral Colonel Tina grew up from the corner of the flower bed.


    The look on Qiao''s face is exceptionally wonderful.


    When I saw Luo Lin at the welcome meeting the day before yesterday.


    Tina knew Luo Lin''s purpose here.


    He probably guessed the relationship between Luo Lin and Lieutenant General He.


    After all, Luo Lin is both teacher Zefa''s brother and Gion sister''s father.


    As a naval legend of the last era.


    How could he have nothing to do with Sister Crane, Mr. Karp, and the Marshal of the Warring States Period.


    Then I contacted Sister He who suddenly resigned from the post of Chief Staff Officer and was transferred from the headquarters to the 6 fringe branches.


    The reason for this is already very obvious.


    "Little girl Tina, looking at your haggard appearance, it seems that you haven''t had much rest in these two days. Don''t let it go."


    Luo Lin used a preaching tone, and said with a heartfelt thought.


    "Yes, Mr. Luo Lin."


    Regarding...Luo Lin''s teachings, Tina now has no resistance to it at first, and accepts it with an open mind.


    Just accept to accept.


    Tina''s eyes became increasingly weird.


    After all, the reason why she failed to rest in these two days.


    It''s all because of Luo Lin.


    As the head of the 6 branches, Sister He did not attend the welcome party.


    As soon as I took office, I was picking up my son and staying away for a whole day.


    He even ordered no one to approach this residence.


    It''s because of Lieutenant General Crane''s prestige in the navy for decades, and this has not caused much chaos.


    However, the handover of the six branches fell on the female soldiers on the crane and Tina.


    Tiredness at work is only one aspect.


    The thing that worries Tina the most is Xiaolou.


    "Really, even if you are still young, you still have to consider Sister He. Well, even if Sister He is young and energetic now, this is too exaggerated. Hey..."


    Tina pouted her small mouth and looked at the young senior in front of her with a weird look.


    Luo Lin: "..."


    This is not my pot.


    Hwaseong came to contact yesterday, and the sister was not letting go.


    Luo Lin retorted in his heart.


    Of course, just think about it, and you can''t say it in front of you.


    After all, we must maintain the image of Ahe in front of the younger generations.


    Who makes it his own woman?


    If this pot is carried, it will be carried.


    "Breakfast is ready."


    At this moment, Lieutenant Crane''s cordial call came from the small building.


    "Ah, coming soon."


    Luo Lin also responded normally.


    Then he looked at Tina before him again.


    "Little girl Tina, if you haven''t had breakfast, would you like to come and make a living?"


    "what"


    Tina was taken aback, and subconsciously wanted to shake her head.


    However, after a while, he nodded quickly.


    Although she didn''t really want to be a bright light bulb.


    But this time I have to take it again.


    Never let it: this''senior'' continues to do whatever he wants without restraint.


    Tina''s expression was firm.


    Luo Lin: "..."


    "Let''s go."


    Luo Lin shook his head and brought Tina into the door.


    "Tina got up so early."


    Looking at Tina behind Luo Lin, Lieutenant General Crane, who was in a good mood, greeted with a smile.


    "Sister Crane"


    Tina screamed, hurried forward, and took the nutritious breakfast porridge from Crane.


    "Sister He, let me do this, you sit and rest for a while."


    Tina asked with concern.


    However, as soon as he finished speaking, the whole person was stunned.


    He looked at Lieutenant General Tsuru who was very different from two days ago.


    Tina couldn''t help but her eyes rounded.


    Is this still her sister Crane, if you don''t know that Crane has no children, daughter.


    Tina couldn''t help but suspect that this was Lieutenant General He''s daughter.


    After all, Crane now has changed a lot from two days ago.


    In the past, Sister Crane was also an old legend in the navy.


    Although the traces of time on her body are slight, they still exist.


    Even the corner of his eyes frowned slightly.


    But now it is under Tina''s observation.


    Whether it is the delicateness or the luster of the skin, Crane seems to have returned to the youth of 20 years old.


    The traces of the past few decades on her body have been smoothed out and disappeared in just two days.


    Obviously it is a legendary crane from the last era, but at this moment it looks much younger than her new generation.


    If the two went out together, someone who didn''t know would definitely think she was older.


    Thinking of this, Tina''s body couldn''t help becoming more stiff.


    There was even a hint of envy in his heart unconsciously.


    "Sure enough, the secret of Sister He''s youthfulness is because of this...senior, is it because of that..."


    Thinking of this, Tina''s pretty face couldn''t help flying up a few red clouds.


    Before, she planned to ask her sister He for advice on the secret recipe of youth when she was about to get old.


    As a result, I never thought... "I will come."


    Lieutenant Crane, who has always been quick-minded, would naturally not fail to see what Tina was thinking.


    Just about this.


    She herself didn''t have the nerve to explain anything.


    Just took the porridge pot from the sluggish Tina and set it on the table.


    "Okay, Tina, don''t stand stupidly, come and eat."


    Crane greeted with a smile.

 281 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 281

    "Ah...oh"


    Tina came back to her senses afterwards.


    Obediently sat down beside Crane: Just bury your head in the porridge, don''t dare to look up and talk more.


    "Sister Crane"


    "Sister He, you finally opened the door."


    "Sister, we have been so busy these two days."


    At this moment, women suddenly heard voices of joy or relief outside the door of the small building.


    The old senior female soldiers who have always been the same sisters as Heqing did not... see the outside.


    "Sister Crane..."


    "crane����"


    "sister����"


    All the female soldiers who followed the crane from the last era to the present day did not say anything, but suddenly stopped.


    Because they saw the man in the house.


    It''s even more because they recognized each other.


    "Luo Luo Luo... Lieutenant General Luo Lin!!!"


    ...


    Chapter 332 Marko and Jesus are here [2/4 for subscription]


    "Luo Luo Luo... Lieutenant General Luo Lin!!!"


    When seeing Luo Lin sitting at the dining table, the veteran female navy soldiers who filed in opened their eyes wide.


    The extremely incredible and unbelievable suddenly appeared on the faces of each and every one.


    The emotion named shock occupies their whole body from the inside out.


    In the end, it turned into this shout and blurted out.


    The elegant and quiet Xiaolou also trembled under their shouts.


    Startled a flying bird fled outside the house.


    After this shocking shout.


    The elegant small building is quiet again.


    It''s like freezing.


    The five senior female soldiers at the door all stared at Luo Lin with wide and shocking eyes, as if they had been petrified.


    "Oh, little... Troops, big girls, long time no see."


    At the dinner table, Luo Lin had the same bright smile on his face as he always did, and he greeted the sluggish female soldiers.


    The solidification between the fields was broken.


    Time passed again.


    The stiff bodies of the female soldiers were able to move, and then fell to the ground without exception.


    "Loruo Luo... Lieutenant General Luo Lin, is it really you?"


    "Lieutenant General Luo Lin, you are really back!"


    "So the rumors in the headquarters these days are true!"


    "We should have thought of it long ago!"


    "In this world, only Lieutenant General Luo Lin can create such a miracle of war!"


    ...


    The five female soldiers who have been following the crane since the girls'' generation, and have witnessed the birth of the hero together, have red eyes.


    Looking at the face that was like 36 years ago, tears of excitement filled his eyes.


    Decades ago.


    Luo Lin, Karp...In the naval legends of that generation, they were also their idols.


    Even as time flies.


    Even now they have changed from girls to aunts.


    The belief in their hearts has not changed.


    "Okay, okay, what do you all look like sitting on the ground, stand up."


    Just like, Lieutenant General He, a 20-year-old girl with a bright smile on his face, lifted the five people 5 who had fallen on the ground one by one.


    "Sister He, you are because of Lieutenant General Luo Lin these two days..."


    "Sister He, what is Lieutenant General Luo Lin..."


    "Sister, can you tell us now that in the end..."


    ...


    The five senior female soldiers took a few deep breaths, but they couldn''t suppress the shock and excitement in their hearts.


    One after another rushed to speak.


    Reveal all the doubts in their hearts.


    "Well, well, sit down and ask if you want to ask, anyway... Lieutenant General Luo Lin is also very free today, I can help you out, right."


    The mentality seemed to have returned to the 20-year-old Lieutenant General He turned his head, and winked at Luo Lin at the table playfully.


    "amount����"


    Luo Lin was... speechless.


    Originally, he was going to go back to Hwaseong after breakfast to see the little thief in the night before.


    It''s just... looking at the hopeful and excited expressions of the former navy fans.


    Luo Lin really couldn''t refuse.


    I just nodded.


    "Great!!!"


    Everyone was happy.


    The interior and exterior of the small building was instantly filled with joy.


    The sound of insects in the flowers seems to be more enthusiastic...


    at the same time.


    Alabastan, thousands of miles away.


    The situation became more tense and intense.


    With the fermentation of the sea overlord Locks event.


    Pirate powerhouses from all over the world who covet the''smashed'' fruits of the overlord have arrived one after another.


    The pirates on the sea have never been law-abiding people.


    They have always believed in the truth that the weak eat the strong.


    For...what you want, naturally you have to grab it.


    Following the earliest action the previous night, after directly attacking Moria in Hwaseong.


    In the first half, the pirates not far from Shengting Island landed in Alabastan one after another.


    Among them, there was a brash man who was more iron than Moria, and directly attacked Hwaseong City in broad daylight.


    There are also treacherous people who secretly landed from Na Roha Port, wanting to take a city and use it as a threat.


    Before showing sufficient deterrence, the pirates acted unscrupulously.


    The situation in the entire Kingdom of Alabastan was tense.


    In this situation.


    King Cobra of Alabastan made a decisive decision.


    It was announced that citizens near the port city would shrink and retreat inland.


    At the same time, Xia Qi, Robin and others in Hwaseong also gave a series of assistance methods.


    For example, transporting the panicked people of Alabastan to the sky island for temporary residence.


    In addition, Qiwuhai Krokdal, the three straw hat brothers and so on...The young monsters ran around and calmed the chaos.


    In less than a day.


    The chaos caused by the coalition of multiple pirates is calm and suppressed.


    Even without Luo Lin, the people of Hwaseong can still solve everything perfectly.


    This city is like a sleeping dragon, even with his eyes closed.


    It just runs autonomously, and the little energy that escapes at will is enough to sweep the surroundings and suppress all enemies in the sea...


    At this moment.


    It is about twenty nautical miles away from Hwaseong Fortress.


    A small dhow sailed straight in the direction of Alabastan.


    There are only three people on board 3.


    Marko, the captain of the first division of the Four Emperors White Beard Pirates, and the cadres of the Four Emperors Red Hair Pirates, Jesus Bu and Lazilu.


    When they met on the Red Earth Continent, they had a fierce discussion about the sea overlord Locks.


    Although they belong to different emperor camps.


    It has even fought hostilely before.


    However, in this sea, friends and enemies are often opposite.


    Of course, there should have been Hawkeye Mihawk, the world''s largest swordsman, in their team.


    It''s just that Hawkeye Mihawk is really intolerable for the chattering Jesus Bu and Laqilu.


    Therefore, after traveling with him to the Water City, the two sides are separated.


    Jesus Bu, Lazilu, and Marko took the sea train from the Water Capital directly to Carnival Town, where they changed.


    Hawkeye is still sitting in the coffin boat.


    Although the speed is slow, the victory is quiet.


    And Hawkeye has a hunch.


    This time, I will never go empty again.


    Sooner or later is not a problem.


    He wants to take advantage of this last time to adjust his state to the peak, and use it to meet the peak of the swordsmanship battle.


    After half an hour.


    Hwaseong headquarters building.


    "Robin, Sister Xia Qi, another pirate is here."


    The girl Alice took hurried steps and reported anxiously.


    "Who is the other party"


    Robin raised his eyebrows slightly, and from the expression of the girl Alice, it was possible to see that the person this time might not be a fish.


    "This time the person here is Marko, the captain of the White Beard Pirates, and the officers of the Red-haired Pirates."

 282 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 282

    "what!!!"


    ...


    Chapter 333 The Shocking Imperial Group Officials [3/4 Seeking Subscription]


    Stimulated by the pirate attacks for two consecutive days.


    The sleeping Hwaseong Fortress was gradually awakening.


    No matter how the wind blows, I will never let it go.


    Under such precautions.


    The cadres of the two big four-emperor-level pirate regiments in the New World came together, and it was naturally a major event.


    No need to schedule above.


    The guards of Hwaseong Fortress began to act independently.


    Ready to welcome the arrival of the emperor of the sea...


    at the same time.


    Hwaseong Dome restaurant.


    The three straw hat brothers, who have just returned from aid operations in other areas of Alabastan, as well as Sauron, Usopp and others are still celebrating the victory.


    The atmosphere of the banquet was warm.


    "Boys, you guys are really relaxing."


    The old man Mu Lian grinned and walked over.


    "Mr. Mu Lian"


    "Mr. Mu Lian, why are you here?"


    "Uncle Mu Lian, come and have a banquet together."


    ...


    Sauron, Sabo and other young descendants stood up to greet them.


    Straw Hat Luffy was even more enthusiastic.


    "Hahaha, you really like a straw hat boy, you really like banquets."


    Mu Lian pressed Luffy''s straw hat head and laughed a few times.


    "Well, although I also like banquets very much, but it will not be too late. Now if you want to fight, come with me."


    "fight"


    Sauron''s eyes lit up.


    "Who is here this time"


    Sabo asked.


    "Um... it''s not easy to come this time."


    Mu Lian nodded.


    "Mr. Mu Lian, don''t sell it."


    Usopp said anxiously.


    "Hahaha, okay, okay, let me tell you all, this time the people who came this time include the captain of the white beard pirate group Marco, and the Jesus Bu and Lazilu under Shanks."


    Mu Lian told.


    "Ugh"


    The young people in the room stared in surprise.


    "Jesus Bu and Laqilu are here, so what about Shanks, is Shanks coming?"


    The vitality straw hat boy said excitedly.


    "Hahaha, I would love to see Shanks too, but unfortunately, he didn''t come this time."


    Mu Lian, who knew the straw hat relationship between Luffy and Shanks, answered with a smile.


    "Marko, is Marco here?"


    Ace stood up suddenly, with a shocked expression on his face.


    "Oh, I almost forgot, Boy Ace, you are the captain of Baibeard''s second division team. Well, I and Baibeard''s original second division captain Mitian are good friends."


    Mu Lian smiled.


    "Jesus cloth, Uncle Mulian, is the Jesus cloth... Jesus cloth?"


    Compared to the shock of the partners.


    At this moment, hearing this familiarity with Usopp, his heart felt infinitely excited.


    "Usopp, what''s wrong with you"


    Sanji and Sauron are at a loss.


    "Do you also know Jesus Bu"


    Luffy asked in surprise.


    "Knowing, knowing, of course."


    Usopp nodded repeatedly.


    "He is my dad."


    Usopp yelled excitedly.


    "Ugh"


    ...


    Hwaseong Crescent Bay.


    A small sloop approached slowly.


    ashore.


    The fifty-man phalanx led by veteran generals such as Alfred did not say a word and waited.


    Although only fifty people.


    But the combined momentum is also extraordinary.


    The emperor officials on the small sailing boat of Ling couldn''t help but look at him.


    "That team is really amazing, Lu, what do you think."


    Sniper Jesus Bu praised.


    "Yeah, yeah, it can be called a battle-hardened."


    Little Fatty Lazilu nodded while eating the big flesh.


    "Hey, hey, redhead, don''t you see the generals in front of you"


    It is different from the calmness of Jesus Bu and Laqilu.


    The White Beard Pirate Group''s vice-level Marco, his eyes widened with shock at this moment.


    It seems to have witnessed something incredible happen.


    "See, what happened to those old people?"


    Little Fatty Lazilu asked inexplicably.


    "You... haven''t you met at sea before"


    Marco asked rhetorically.


    "Ok"


    Jesus Bu and Laqilu looked blank.


    "The old men were all veteran lieutenants and major generals of the Navy."


    Marco said in shock.


    "Why do the generals of the navy appear here? Could it be said that all these recent events were planned by the navy alone? What the navy wants to do!!!


    Thinking of this, Marco''s expression gradually became shocked.


    Jesus Bu and Lazilu were also affected by Marko''s thinking and froze in place.


    As the famous powerhouses of the sea, they certainly know how big this event triggered by the overlord''s ability to crush fruits is.


    Almost the entire sea is affected.


    Attracted countless strong men from the sea swarming.


    If this is really the Navy plan.


    Could it be that the Navy wanted to take this opportunity to wipe out all the pirates in the sea? What a joke?


    Four Emperors! More than one sea emperor will appear! "Hey, the bastard Phoenix of the White Beard Pirates, what are you talking about?"


    "Old ladies are not... the navy, you think too much."


    Veteran Alfred and others spoke loudly.


    "Not the Navy"


    The three of Marco and Jesus were stunned again.


    Don''t wait for them to ponder the meaning of the veterans'' words.


    next moment.


    A great crisis suddenly spread from high above the sky.


    The expressions of the two emperor officials on Ling''s ship changed, and they dodged to both sides.


    ''Whhhhhhh'' next second.


    Dozens of powerful golden sword lights fell from the sky.


    Landed on a careful sloop.


    In an instant, the ship disintegrated and exploded.


    A blue flame ignited in the''flaming'' sky.


    That is the phoenix fighting form displayed by Marco.


    On the other side, Jesus and Laqilu also stepped on the air to the coast.


    The two guns were aimed at the direction where the sword qi was cut.


    "Jie ha ha ha"


    In Marko, the powerful aura of the three of Jesus Bu and Lazilu was locked.


    The person hiding in the strong sunlight finally moved.


    No one was seen.


    Hear it first.


    However, just listening to the jealous laughter made Marco''s expression changed again.


    The expression on his face was much more shocking than previously recognized the navy on the shore.


    "Jiehahaha, it''s been a long time since I saw Marko under Baibeard. Twenty years ago, I kindly asked you to talk about cooperation, and you even threatened to sink Laozi. This time I finally got my chance."


    Under the dazzling sunlight, the golden lion Shiji with a shiny Mediterranean hairstyle appeared domineering.


    "Golden Lion��"

 283 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 283

    "Shi Ji!!!"


    ...


    Chapter 334 Reunion!Partner and father and son!4/4 Ordering


    "Golden Lion��"


    "Shi Ji!!!"


    Hwaseong Crescent Bay.


    Looking at the old Mediterranean man who fell from the sky, Bai Tuan Emperor Deputy Marco and Red two core cadres, Jesus Bu, La Qilu, the three of them coincidentally opened their eyes and yelled in amazement.


    It revealed the identity of the old lion-like man in the sky.


    How can they not know... that domineering posture.


    Especially Marco.


    As an old man who followed the white beard in the last era.


    For... this flying big pirate who can fight against his father, Golden Lion Shiji.


    Marco couldn''t be more familiar.


    Thirty years ago, the era was the era of their White Beard Pirates, Roger Pirates, and the Golden Lion Sky Flying Pirate Fleet.


    I don''t know how many times they fought each other.


    Until 22 years ago.


    Roger, the king, was publicly executed in Roger Town.


    Golden Lion Shiji was also arrested for single-handedly singled out the navy headquarters.


    The three-legged situation on the sea is the end.


    Two years later, Golden Lion Shiji successfully escaped from the deep sea prison.


    Soon, the Golden Lion found their White Beard Pirates to discuss cooperation.


    Was fiercely rejected by my father.


    In the next twenty years, Golden Lion Shiji completely disappeared.


    There is no news about flying big pirates on the sea.


    until today.


    "The old man is right. This lion-like man will not be silent. For the past twenty years, he has been: is he preparing for this earth-shattering plan?"


    Marco gritted his teeth, staring solemnly at the golden lion Shiji in the sky.


    There was a stormy sea in his mind, and he started to replenish his brain again.


    "But what good is it for him to initiate this big event? Even Golden Lion Shiji, now definitely can''t beat the two sea emperors!"


    "And those...retired veteran navy generals, are they hired by him? No, no..."


    Thinking of this, Marco shook his head repeatedly to deny.


    "How can a veteran admiral of the navy be reduced to working for the pirates? This city is like the old man hinted, and there is still a huge secret hidden."


    Here, Marko, the captain of the White Beard Pirate Group''s first division, was in an extremely shocked mood.


    On the other side, the core cadres of the red-haired pirate group, Jesus Bu and Laqilu are not much better.


    Like Marko, the two of Jesus and Boss were shocked by the appearance of the golden lion Shiji after twenty years.


    "Could it be that these events were planned by this Golden Lion Shiji alone"


    Lazilu murmured subconsciously, and the big flesh in his hands almost fell to the ground.


    "How is it possible, you are a fool, Lu."


    "How could the lieutenant admiral be willing to work for the pirate? It''s impossible to think about it."


    Jesus retorted.


    Look at the veterans on the shore, and look at the golden lions in the sky.


    The navy and the pirates live in peace in the same city! This situation is really strange.


    "Skie bastard, what you do here, the boss gave you all the tasks."


    Former Vice Admiral Alfred took a step forward and asked.


    "Jie ha ha ha, don''t be so strict, yes, I just came to the white beard bastard''s boy to chat casually.


    Golden Lion Shiji laughed.


    Hearing this, Marco couldn''t help but snorted.


    At the same time, from the dialogue between Golden Lion Shiji and Alfred, he also got some important information.


    "Sure enough, they are not an employment relationship, but because the same person gathers here."


    Jesus Bud also nodded.


    "Old...big"


    Lazilu repeated unconsciously.


    "The boss of the former lieutenant admiral! Sure enough, it is the navy who planned all this, Jesus Bu."


    Lazilu was surprised.


    "Before the truth emerges, don''t make any conclusions, Lu, I have a feeling that we may witness history during this trip."


    Jesus cloth squinted his eyes slightly.


    At the end, even the steady hands holding the gun couldn''t help shaking slightly.


    "Jiehahaha, Marko boy, twenty years ago your Whitebeard Pirates threatened to sink me into the sea, let''s talk about it."


    In the sky, Golden Lion Shiji looked at Marko with a bad look.


    Since the last time Luo Lin healed the fatal injury to the rudder on his head, the strength of Golden Lion Shiji has greatly improved.


    Confidence is also increasingly bursting.


    Bullying and bullying the younger one first today: vent your anger.


    Jiaming''er has time to go to the new world to find Baibeard for a fight.


    "Gan, this old lion is so careful, he still remembers things twenty years ago."


    Marco cursed inwardly.


    Of course, on the surface, there will be no signs of timidity.


    "Golden Lion Shiji, if you want to fight, I will stay with you to the end."


    Marco responded aggressively.


    "Jiehahaha, really courageous."


    Golden Lion Shiji laughed.


    The double knives on the feet, Sakuragi and Kushi, shook suddenly.


    "Lion Chikiri Valley"


    ''Sw''ww'' dozens and hundreds of dense sword lights shot towards Marko.


    ''Bearing'' Marco ignited the flames of the blue phoenix, and walked calmly through the dense rain of sword gas.


    A gold hook was upside down and kicked on the right arm blocked by the golden lion Shiji.


    Ling''s golden lion Shiji''s body sank suddenly and fell several tens of meters.


    "Jiehahaha, the power of the Phoenix is ??really a strange ability, but... Lao Tzu is a golden lion."


    The Golden Lion Shiji rebelled against the defense.


    Grabbing Marco''s ankle is... a big windmill slammed Marco out heavily.


    at the same time.


    The golden lion waved his left hand sharply downward.


    There was a shower of rocks in the sky.


    Rocks of varying sizes fell from the sky, dense as raindrops, and once again enveloped Marco.


    "fire punch"


    at this time.


    There was another cut in the sky.


    Immediately after.


    The raging flames spread across the sky.


    It turned into a huge flame fist, traversing the world.


    The rain of rocks summoned by the Golden Lion Shiji was crushed and burned.


    "This ability is... Ace!!!"


    Looking at the familiar Huo Fist moves.


    Marco immediately yelled out of joy.


    I already know the identity of the visitor.


    "Marko"


    The raging flames converged.


    Ace also yelled happily, leaped straight down, fell beside Marco, and hugged him heavily.


    "Hey, Jesus Bu, look quickly, that''s Ace, the brother of Luffy, he is here too."


    Lazilu said in surprise.


    However, in the past, he always responded to his good friend Jesus Bu in the first time, but now he was stunned.


    Lazilu looked puzzled, followed Jesus'' line of sight, and his eyes suddenly lit up.


    "What? I saw Luffy. Don''t tell me such a big good thing. Hey, Luffy."


    Laqilu greeted Lu Fei, who was flying in joy not far away, with his throat.


    "Hehehe, Lu, Uncle Jesus Bu"


    Straw Hat Luffy responded with a big smile, "Hey, Jesus cloth, Luffy greets you, what are you doing?"


    Looking at Jesus Bu, who was still unresponsive next to him, Lazilu suddenly became more puzzled.


    Regarding... the doubts of the partner, Jesus at this moment has no extra thoughts to pay attention to.


    At this moment, his attention was all on the boy beside the familiar straw hat.


    That''s his son, son, ah! The corners of Jesus cloth''s mouth gradually opened a wide arc.


    "Dad��"


    "Usopp!!!"


    ...


    Chapter 335 Usopp and Jesus cloth!Enemy attack alert!1/4


    "Dad��"


    "Usopp--"


    Two loud shouts with extreme excitement and ecstasy echoed over the Hwaseong Square.

 284 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 284

    The people in the square of Ling were all staring at it.


    "Dad"


    Beside Jesus Bu, the little fat man Lazilu looked at his brother, and then at the young man with a long nose 100 meters away.


    A pair of small eyes under the goggles suddenly widened and rounded.


    His face is full of shock and incredible.


    "Jesus''s...son!!!"


    He finally knows now.


    Know the reason why my good brother was absent.


    Knowing that he didn''t even respond to Luffy''s cry.


    Because beside Lu Fei, there is another person who cares more about him.


    That''s his son! When they were on the boat, they often heard Jesus talk about their son.


    Now, he finally saw it.


    Sure enough, it looks exactly like the young Jesus cloth.


    Just when Lazilu was lost.


    Two clouds of smoke rose up from Hwaseong Square.


    It was Straw Hat Luffy and Long-nosed Usopp at full speed.


    Driven by the power of''want to see dad''.


    The long-nosed Usopp also broke out with the speed of not losing the straw hat boy.


    "Dad"


    Long-nosed Usopp panted, looking at the domineering man in a star trench coat in front of him.


    The excitement on his face couldn''t be concealed.


    Ten years have passed.


    He finally saw the father in his childhood memory again.


    Sure enough, it was still as tall as I remembered.


    Sure enough, Dad is a great sea warrior.


    Usopp couldn''t help thinking with excitement.


    More than a decade ago, Jesus Buh accepted an invitation from Shanks the red-haired, and left the village of Silobu to become a pirate.


    I have never been back once in more than ten years.


    As a result, Usopp couldn''t even remember the appearance of Jesus cloth.


    But Usopp never resented his father.


    Because he knew that his father was an upright sea fighter.


    The sea is a man''s romance.


    So that day when Luo Lin came to Xi Luobu Village.


    He would use a nearly rascal method to beg for nothing and want to go to sea together.


    The experience in the next few months has also become the most important part of Usopp''s seventeen years of life.


    within this time period.


    He met good partners like Luffy, Sauron, and Sanji, who lived and died in wars.


    It also forged a deep friendship with the brave warriors of the giants, and was recognized by the giants warriors.


    In addition, there are those... powerful legends and teachers.


    Everything in this city can be regarded as a dream for...the former Usopp.


    Now all is reality.


    He has really become stronger.


    A big step forward towards the goal of a brave sea warrior.


    He wants to share this joy with others.


    It''s not just Luffy and other partners.


    It''s his goal.


    His dad.


    Now, this wish has really come true.


    He really saw his dad!''Pop'' pop'' Jesus Bu and Usopp, an old and a young father and son, both opened their arms and hugged each other heavily.


    "Good good good"


    Jesus cloth, patted his son''s back with his big hands, and said in good agreement.


    "Usopp, you really got stronger."


    "Of course, I am the son of my father, the son of a great sea warrior, and of course I will be a sea warrior."


    Usopp spoke proudly.


    "Hahaha, I know, I can feel that you are now a great sea warrior, Usopp, this is all your own efforts."


    Jesus laughed proudly.


    "Well, oh oh oh oh"


    Listening to the personal approval from his father, Usopp finally couldn''t help but burst into tears after holding back tears.


    "Lazi, Uncle Jesus Bu, it''s really great to see you again."


    The teenager in the straw hat had a big smile on his face and opened his mouth happily.


    "Luffy, you must have grown stronger as well."


    La Qilu patted Luffy on the shoulder and smiled.


    "Of course."


    Straw Hat Luffy spoke naturally, and raised his right fist high.


    ''Keng''''s powerful armed color is domineering covering the arms.


    Feel the domineering display of that little boy now.


    Laqilu couldn''t help but stunned.


    After a while, he laughed happily again.


    "Hahaha, well, I didn''t expect Xiao Lufei to learn how to domineering now. If the boss sees it, he will be surprised."


    Laqilu laughed and opened his mouth, took a large piece of flesh from the dimensional pocket of his lower body and handed it to Luffy.


    "Um...oh oh"


    The straw hat boy who saw the meat suddenly beamed his eyes.


    He took it unceremoniously and took a bite.


    The atmosphere in the venue was instantly cheerful.


    In the sky, Golden Lion Shiji pouted.


    So confused by Straw Hat Luffy and the others.


    He was in no mood to continue wrangling with Marko, a junior.


    After a light hum, it rose to the sky.


    The task Luo Lin assigned to him must be completed quickly.


    After the completion... A trace of confusion and confusion flashed in the eyes of Old Golden Lion Shiji.


    the other side.


    Watching Golden Lion Shiji leave.


    Both Marco and Ace in the square were relieved.


    Facing the legend that once shared the same fame as their father, even if the two of them joined forces, there was no certainty that they would win.


    "Ace, thanks."


    Marko thanked him.


    "What are you polite with me, Marco, it''s too far-sighted hahaha,"


    Ace laughed.


    "Hahaha, that''s what I said, but then again, Ace, why are you here and what is going on in this city? Why is there even that golden lion is there..."


    Marco''s mouth was like a cascade of guns, and he kept asking questions.


    The shock and confusion in his heart are even more piled up like a mountain.


    Looking at the shocking expression on Marco''s face.


    Ace couldn''t help but show a big smile.


    When he came here with the Donghai fleet, his performance was similar to the current Marco.


    Even now.


    For... the huge secret hidden in this city, his heart is still shocked.


    Now someone can finally share the shock with him.


    "Marco, the shock in this city is even more exaggerated than you think. It''s not clear for a while. Let''s go to the banquet restaurant and talk while eating."


    Ace suggested.


    "Also exaggerated"


    Marco stunned subconsciously.


    Then he nodded.


    "Hey, Ace, let''s have a banquet together."


    the other side.


    Straw hat Luffy and Long-nosed Usopp are also pulling Jesus Bu and Laqilu to prepare to reopen the banquet.


    But at this moment.


    The rapid sound of the golden bell suddenly came from''Nine Heavens.


    That''s an enemy attack alert!!!...


    Chapter 336 Chief Instructor Zefa?Marco is confused again [2/4 seeking subscription]


    ''Dangdangdang'' rushed the golden bell from''Nine Heavens''.


    Resounded across the sky.


    The people in Ling''s square all raised their heads subconsciously.


    They knew that it was the sound of the golden bell.


    Under normal circumstances.


    The bells of the golden bell tower are beautiful and melodious, and it is refreshing to hear.


    But in ancient times.


    The golden clock tower in Shandora, the golden township, is also used as a warning function when foreign enemies come.


    As it is now.


    The warning siren is the rapid sound of the golden bell.

 285 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 285

    It means that there is an enemy attack, so that the soldiers in the city are ready to fight.


    "Ace, this should be the chime of the legendary golden bell. The sound is really wonderful, but will it strike too fast? If it is slower, it should be better."


    Marco was puzzled.


    The reason why he came here from the New World this time.


    The purpose is mainly two 2.


    One is for Ace, who is acting alone.


    Have encountered it now.


    The second is that there is curiosity about...this Hwaseong Fortress and Golden Town.


    I want to listen to my father and my friends.


    Now this goal has been achieved.


    The golden bell is indeed very beautiful.


    It was just too hasty.


    On the other side, the two red core cadres, Jesus Bu and Lazilu, also looked up in puzzlement.


    "Marco, the golden bell is not so rushing under normal circumstances. In short, this is the city''s enemy attack alert, and another stupid pirate is calling."


    Ace explained.


    "Dad, the golden bell sounds beautiful. It''s an enemy attack alarm now, so it''s a little different."


    On the other side, Long Nose Usopp also explained to his father.


    "There''s another fight, uh...huh."


    The vitality straw hat boy flexed his hands, his eyes gleaming.


    "Everyone, the warship is ready. This time the enemy is the Pirate Alliance of the West Sea and the North Sea. The enemy behind the scenes is the enemy underground dark forces, so you don''t need to keep your hands."


    Alice, a girl in a peaked cap, hurried over to deliver information to the people in the square.


    Just as the girl Alice was talking.


    There is already a warship set off off the coast.


    That was Hwaseong chief instructor Zefa and his pirate guerrilla team members.


    "Luffy, everyone, Teacher Zefa has already set off, let''s hurry up and keep up."


    Sabo greeted loudly.


    "coming"


    Straw Hat Luffy''s momentum is high: Yes, he said.


    "Sorry, dad, the task is here, I will come back later and drink with dad."


    Usopp also clenched his fists manly, and then walked away with Sauron, Sanji and others.


    In the same place, Jesus Bu and Laqilu were confused.


    "Lu, did you hear that?"


    Jesus Bu looked at Laqilu.


    "Ah, I heard it right"


    Laqilu also looked at Jesus cloth.


    Both of them saw the same shocking expression on each other''s face.


    I don''t know how many times this is today.


    "Zefa...teacher!!!"


    "That boy said Zefa...Is that...Navy Chief Instructor Zefa!!!"


    Jesus Bu and Raziruzi were silent.


    "In addition to... the Golden Lion Shiji, even the chief navy instructor Zefa is also here to feed, it''s true!"


    the other side.


    Marco also heard Sabo''s previous words.


    Suddenly, he was again confused.


    "Hahaha, Marco, I said earlier, the people and things in this city are more exaggerated than you think."


    Ace laughed.


    "Wait..., where are you going, Ace"


    Marco asked.


    "I''m sorry, Marco, I''m working now. After all, I''ve eaten and lived here for free for so many days, I can always do something."


    Ace scratched his head embarrassedly.


    "That''s it for now, and I''ll talk to you slowly when I come back later."


    After that, Ace turned into a bright line of fire and rushed to the battleship on the shore.


    "Wait..., I''ll go take a look too."


    Marco transformed into a phoenix form and quickly followed.


    the other side.


    Red''s two core cadres, Laqilu and Jesusbu, looked at each other and nodded at each other.


    Three minutes later.


    More than a hundred people on the square, including the former lieutenant Alfred, boarded the battleship and conquered the sea.


    "Dad, dad, why are you here, do you want to see my performance"


    Usopp said excitedly.


    "Hahaha, Usopp, the scene of you showing off, of course dad wants to see it too."


    Jesus smiled and patted Usopp on the shoulder.


    "Oh"


    Usopp''s enthusiasm instantly, only to feel that his whole body is full of strength.


    "Marco, why are you here too"


    Ace also looked at Marco who was on the boat in surprise.


    "Hahaha, sorry sorry, I didn''t bring any money when I went out this time."


    Marco casually made an excuse.


    The boat was very happy for a moment.


    Even the former lieutenant Alfred did not say much.


    After all, the captain of the first division of the White Beard Pirate Group, Marko, and the Redhead Pirate Group''s Jesus Bu and Lazilu, no matter which one is the top powerhouse who can be a thousand.


    They are willing to work for free.


    They are also happy to save a little effort...


    After half an hour.


    The Hwaseong battleship carrying more than a hundred powerful men came to the sea off Alabastan.


    ''Boom boom boom boom boom'' artillery fire broke into pieces.


    Resounded through the sky.


    More than a hundred pirate fleets from the West Sea and the North Sea have already fought fiercely with the pirate guerrillas led by Zefa.


    "Hehe, Lacy, Uncle Jesus Bu, I''m leaving now."


    Straw Hat Luffy laughed and greeted him, and the next moment, his body suddenly ejected towards the local fleet.


    "Look, something is coming from the sky."


    "Regardless of.����


    What is it, that is... the bird will also strike me down."


    The pirate ship''s muzzle turned and aimed at the straw hat Luffy in the sky.


    "Three gears, bone balloon"


    Straw Hat Luffy bit his thumb and madly inflated his arm.


    It didn''t take a moment.


    The originally thin arm turned into a giant giant fist.


    "Armed color, hardened"


    The jet black powerful armed color covered it.


    "Rubber-like a gun:"


    The black giant''s fist smashed down towards the large pirate ship below.


    Only one blow.


    A large pirate ship exploded.


    The pirates were shocked, shouting in horror.


    This scene deeply shocked the pirates of the Northwest Pirate Alliance.


    However, what frightened them even more was still there: behind.


    "fire punch"


    The huge flame fist rushed past, piercing the five pirate ships that were side by side.


    "One Big-Three Thousand-Great Thousand World"


    The terrifying huge sword energy swept past, severing a large pirate ship.


    "Must kill-Firebird Star"


    "Devil Wind Foot"


    "Dragon Claw Fist"


    ...


    Chapter 327: All in one battle!Famous in the world!3/4 order


    "Dragon Claw Fist"


    "Smash the tornado"


    "God''s Sanction"


    ...


    Off the coast of Alabastan.


    A fierce naval battle started.


    Face the offensive against the Northwest Pirate Alliance''s fleet of over 100.


    The Hwaseong side only sent a few warships.


    In number.


    The Pirate Alliance in the two seas of the northwest has an absolute advantage.


    However, in the comparison of personal combat power.


    The pirates in the northwestern seas are far from being comparable.

 286 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 286

    Compared to the Hwaseong powerhouses who have experienced many battles.


    These...the pirates who came here for the first time even on the great route are almost like the firefly and the bright moon.


    Even if it accounts for the advantages of numbers and ships, it does not play a half role.


    Straw Hat Luffy, Fire Fist Ace, Dragon King Sabo, Pirate Hunter Sauron, Ring Thunder Aini Road... all kinds of big moves burst.


    The sea is boiling!!!... "Hey, Jesus cloth, look over there, it''s really that... Zefa!!!"


    La Qilu pointed to the purple-haired old man who showed his power in a certain direction and murmured in shock.


    "Former chief navy instructor Zefa, flying big pirate Golden Lion Shiji, as well as our known former partners of Shanks, Mr. Brook and Mr. Kolokas, the crew of One Piece, plus Luffy, my son Wu Thorpe..."


    Jesus took a deep breath.


    "The doubts in my heart are as turbulent as the waves of this sea, Lu, hurry up and make a quick decision, let us go to witness the truth of that city."


    Jesus gave a grin.


    Raise your hand and remove the large-caliber sniper rifle that is behind you.


    ''Boom'' is like the cracking sound of a cannonball.


    The large-caliber rifle in the hands of Jesus blew out a dazzling tongue of fire.


    With the domineering''bullet'' rushed out.


    Passed through two pirate ships.


    "In that case, I''m here too."


    Xiao Pang Dun La Qilu bent his knees slightly and jumped suddenly.


    He rushed in the direction of the Pirate Fleet.


    ''Walala'' after Ace''s raging fire.


    The sky once again crossed a blue line of fire.


    That is phoenix.


    Marko, the captain of the White Beard Pirate Regiment Division I, also participated in the battle...


    "Captain, look over there, that''s the phoenix Marco of the Whitebeard Pirates!!!"


    "Phoenix Marco! And Firefist Ace!"


    "Why are the people from the White Beard Pirates over there?"


    "It''s not just the two people from the White Beard Pirate Group who are from the Four Emperors Red Hair Pirate Group!"


    "what did you say!!!"


    "It''s not just the White Beard Pirates, but the red-haired ones are among them. What is going on?"


    "Didn''t we say that our opponent is just Qiwuhai Krokdal? What is going on with these guys now appearing!"


    "Could it be that the four emperors white beard and red hair are in an alliance!!!"


    ...


    Accompanied by the entry of well-known cadres of the two emperors.


    The Northwest Pirates Alliance, which was already scared by the power of the people in Huacheng, suddenly became more and more terrified.


    "escape"


    "Run away"


    Under the fierce attack of the sea powerhouses, this alliance of pirates, which had gathered together for profit, collapsed.


    The scared pirates fled in all directions.


    "Yehahahaha, invade God''s territory without authorization, where do you want to escape?"


    Thunder God Anilu''s thunderous drinking reverberated in the sky.


    The pirates of Ling looked up in horror.


    The entrance is full of dazzling electric lights.


    That was a sanction from Thor!''Chichichichi'' bang'' No one from the Northwest Pirate Alliance escaped.


    The First World War is wiped out!!! "Hahahaha, what is deterrence? This is deterrence! Now is the time to show the world the tip of the iceberg of our Chinese organization!"


    The news king Morgans in the form of an albatross flaps his wings.


    Return to the hot air balloon headquarters with the large amount of materials collected as a war reporter during this trip.


    Set out to prepare for the world, to those...unruly stupid pirates in the sea to issue some warnings!!!...the starting point of the great route, Gemini Cape.


    The Eight Treasure Marine Corps ship from the Flower Country of the West Sea is anchored on the coast.


    "Grandpa, why didn''t you accept the commission of the underground world this time"


    Abu, a cadre of the Eight Treasures Navy, asked puzzledly.


    After all, this time the commission of the underground world is too much.


    However, even so, his father still did not agree.


    "Cai, Bu, do you know that there have been two Roger''s crew members living in this Twin Cape for twenty years?"


    The green pepper of the cone opens.


    "What''s the secret of two legends... two One Piece crew members?"


    Lao Cai, the reserve pillar of the Eight Treasures Navy, asked in shock.


    "what"


    The old man with white eyebrows wearing a Chinese Tang suit, the twelfth generation of the Eight Treasure Marine Army, Zhuizhi Green Pepper nodded.


    "Then where are they now"


    Abu asked.


    "Now, it is naturally in Alabastan."


    "what"


    "Could it be that the two legends here are... the one who appeared in the South China Sea War... Brook, the swordsman of Huangquan"


    The two grandsons of Lao Cai and Abu lost their voices, apparently remembering two legends that had appeared in the South China Sea War.


    Since now they have not returned.


    That means the two legends are still there to''help''.


    "So, this is the reason why you didn''t agree to those... dark forces, Grandpa?"


    Old Cai muttered in shock.


    "It''s not just that, Lao Cai, so far, the world still doesn''t know what terrifying people are hidden in that city! Look, those... fools and pirates who are deceived by golden treasures, they will soon The evil consequences are ushered."


    Cone of Green Pepper looked at the sunset in the distance, and said with emotion.


    ''Ga...'' A newspaper bird came from the horizon.


    Bring the latest''big news''.


    "Fuck, fuck, the gang of Pirate Alliance have been wiped out!"


    "What are these people monsters?"


    "It''s really a monster!!!"


    The Babao navy soldiers stationed temporarily at Twin Capes screamed in shock...


    A certain area of ??the great sea route.


    Huge sea snails carry castle ships and ride the wind and waves.


    This is the moving sea kingdom, Germa 66.


    At this moment.


    The main hall of the central castle of Djerma.


    The atmosphere was quiet and fell into an unconcealable silence.


    "Whitebeard Pirates First Division Captain Undead Marko, Second Division Captain Firefist Ace"


    Spark Red Vince Mokyiji said in a deep voice.


    "Also, Jesus Bu and Laqilu of the Redhead Pirates Group. Could it be that the people behind that city are two four emperors failing"


    Forgive the head Vince Mok Yuji screamed in shock.


    "Straw Hat Luffy, Dragon King Sabo, Pirate Hunter Sauron... and our...dead brother-Sanji Heizu, what a majesty!"


    The Blue Killer Matt Vince Moknitch sneered...


    Chapter 338��Kapu who laughed and burst into tears4/4


    The wind of the sea blew again.


    There was a huge wave around the world...


    Under the full promotion of the news king Morguns.


    The fierce naval battle that took place off the coast of Alabastan spread across the sea at the fastest speed.


    Known by people all over the world, there was an uproar.


    The West Sea and the North Sea, these two sea areas are composed of more than a hundred pirate groups.


    Although there is no outstanding high-end combat power.


    However, there are many pirates offering tens of millions of rewards.


    There are more than a dozen large pirates who have offered a reward of over 100 million.


    Such a huge group, even in the new world, can be regarded as a big force.


    However, it was still destroyed.


    The few combat ships sent by Hwaseong were destroyed without any resistance.


    Such a result.


    Naturally, people in the world must be shocked.


    Who is actually hiding in the city where the shot was taken... The incredible powerhouse is a question that people in the world have always wondered.


    This time.


    Their doubts were finally answered.


    After the last time the Thunder God Ainilu and the monster sword hero laughed.


    Straw Hat Luffy, Dragon King Sabo, Pirate Hunter Sauron, Blackfoot Sanji, Unexpected 1 Usopp, Ain, Binz, and the warriors Webber of the Sandia clan... the young strong in Hwaseong The fans came for a collective appearance.


    Of course, it is limited to young powerhouses like Straw Hat Luffy.


    Like former navy chief instructor Zefa, flying big pirate Golden Lion Shiji, Hades King Raleigh, etc...the old legendary existence.


    Due to the importance of the matter, Morgans will naturally not report it at will, and there is still suspense.


    Even so.


    The list of Hwaseong''s combat power displayed this time is also enough to shock the world.


    After all, they are all young monsters with unlimited potential.


    Now it has been so strong, and the future is even more limitless.


    of course.


    The people in the world except... the young monsters who shocked Hwaseong.


    In addition, there are two large-scale reports, which have also affected the minds of countless strong people in the sea.


    It is about the first two of the White Beard Pirates...,... the team leader, the Phoenix Marco and Firefist Ace, and the two leaders of the Red-haired Pirates, Jesus Bu and Lazilu.

 287 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 287

    Why are the four emperors with white beards and four red-haired cadres there and why are they participating in the war, is it possible that the Hwaseong city that has gathered the world''s attention is behind the four emperors with white beards and red hair?


    Morgans'' World Economic News is unclear.


    It is up to people to freely use their imagination and brains.


    As a result, the entire sea boiled! ... Marine headquarters, Marine Fodder.


    Headquarters building, Marshal''s office.


    Looking at the three in front of him-Straw Hat Luffy, Fire Fist Ace and Dragon King Sabo.


    Marshal Senguo''s brows were not frowned.


    "Hahaha, the Warring States Period, have you read today''s news"


    The legendary lieutenant admiral of the Navy, the hero Karp opened the door carelessly.


    An old face has a bright smile, and it looks like a spring breeze.


    "Kapu"


    Seeing the smile on Kapu''s old face, the eyelids of the Marshal Senguo couldn''t help but jump, and he suddenly felt troubled.


    "Oh, Warring States, it seems that you have already seen it too, not bad. Among those people, the old man admires these three boys most."


    Karp smiled happily.


    "Then you...tell me why you admire them"


    The Warring States gritted his teeth.


    "Because they are all my grandsons, puff ha ha ha ha."


    Karp laughed proudly.


    "The three bastards, I can''t control them anymore, they happened to be handed over to Luo Lin to help me."


    "Monkey Luffy, I know this kid, but Huoquan Ace and Dragon King Sabo, why didn''t I know you still have these two grandsons"


    Warring States raised an eyebrow.


    "Then talk about this dragon king Sabo first."


    "You said Sabo, this kid is Luffy''s righteous brother before. Ten years ago, I received news that he died under the slaughter of the Celestial Dragon. He didn''t expect to be alive. This is really happy."


    Karp said happily.


    In the South China Sea War a few months ago, young newcomers such as Saab and Luffy were also very active, but they did not occupy much...space in the newspaper.


    More pages were taken by Giants and Legends Brook and others.


    In addition, there were frequent major events on the sea at that time.


    People don''t pay attention to the small things that happen in Xiaoxiao Nanhai.


    Karp naturally not to mention.


    Until today, Karp didn''t know that Sabo was not dead, and he even went to Hwaseong with Luffy.How could this not make him happy.


    "By the way, Warring States, the one who went to the Goya Kingdom ten years ago...Is the Tianlong bastard alive?


    "Kapu, don''t mess around with what you want!"


    Warring States is alert.


    "Puff ha ha ha, nothing is nothing, don''t be afraid of Warring States period."


    Karp waved his hand casually.


    Warring States: "..."


    "Close to the subject, what you just said was the Dragon King Sabo you know, and now I will also tell you what I know."


    "Ok"


    Karp nodded.


    "The intelligence organization on the government side has basically confirmed his identity before he became the commander-in-chief of Luo Lin."


    "and then"


    Karp was curious.


    For the ten years since Sabo disappeared, he naturally wanted to know.


    "He is a revolutionary army."


    Warring States Road.


    "Hey...ah"


    Karp''s eyes widened suddenly.


    "Revolution... Army"


    "Yes, and it''s your son--Long''s preparation general staff, um...Long should have been in contact with Luo Lin."


    The faint way of the Warring States period.


    "Puff hahahaha"


    Karp suddenly burst into laughter.


    Even the tears were laughing.


    "Kapu, what''s so funny about you still laughing"


    Warring States had a grudge on his face.


    "Puff ha ha ha, but...but fate is such a wonderful thing, the dragon boy finally did something that made me happy, and Luffy...I''m really so happy."


    Warring States: "..."


    What is going on in this family? Lao Tzu is a naval hero.


    The son is the leader of the revolutionary army, the world''s number one criminal.


    Three grandsons of three are more difficult to say than one.


    In addition to...that...Revolutionary Army Staff Officer Dragon King Sabo, there is also...Firefist Ace.


    "Nah...!!! Karp, can you tell me what you did on that island in the South China Sea twenty years ago"


    Marshal Sengoku''s eyes gradually narrowed.


    "Aha"


    Karp''s laughter stopped abruptly.


    "Can you tell me, who is the second and second division captain of the White Beard Pirates and the biological father of Fire Fist Ace?


    There was a rapid knock on the door.


    "Marshal of the Warring States period, the big event is not good, the four emperors Luo Te Lingling have contact with the beast Kaido!!!"


    ...


    Chapter 339 The Four Emperors Conflict!Aunt vs Kaido![1/4 seeking subscription]


    The dark red land, illuminated by a bloody sunset hanging from the horizon, seemed to be soaked in blood.


    This is the red earth continent.


    Two clouds of dust like a dragon were rolled up on the desolate and desolate ground.


    It was a huge creature unique to the Red Earth Continent running.


    Two lines that are not parallel.


    Moving in the same direction, there will eventually be intersection...


    The earth roared at this moment.


    The air seemed to freeze at this time.


    "Why?"


    The unique and permeating laughter belonging to the Four Emperors Luo Te Lingling echoed above this sky.


    "Uh... oh oh oh"


    Hundreds of meters away.


    There was also a deep laughter floating in the sky, like thunder.


    That is Kaido, the four emperors and beasts.


    There are three ways to go from the New World to the paradise in the first half of the great route.


    One is the fisherman island that is 10,000 meters deep.


    The second is to cross the windless zone from the upside-down mountain to the starting point of Twin Cape.


    The third way is... across the red soil continent.


    This time.


    The four emperors Luo Te Lingling and the beast Kaido both chose the third path.


    The encounter between the two of them was not accidental, but inevitable.


    Because this is...in their plan.


    Before heading to the city of Alabastan to seize Rox''s legacy, they made a decision by themselves.


    In the eyes of sea emperors like Charlotte Lingling and Kaido.


    A mere Hwaseong Fortress is simply not in their eyes.


    Their opponent is just the opponent of the four emperors.


    ''Dong dong dong'' The earth trembled under the step of the giant beast.


    The distance between the two smoke and dust on the vast red earth continent gradually approaches.


    Five hundred meters, four hundred meters...Finally, only the last hundred meters remain.


    The two giant red-earth beasts holding the four empress motherships stopped unanimously.


    "Why?"


    On the back of the hippo beast, on the fancy-shaped Queen Mother Anthem, the Four Emperor Ships, which were like little giants, jumped off.


    The land of Ling''s radius of 100 meters could not help but tremble.


    The mighty domineering aura swept through Charlotte Lingling''s own crazy murderous aura.


    The behemoth that was pulling the ship of the king of beasts a hundred meters away from Ling couldn''t help but its pupils suddenly shrank, and its steps retreated unconsciously.


    Most of the beasts and pirates on the ship of the king of beasts were also shocked.


    "Um...oh oh oh"


    "Mom is mighty!!!"


    "Victory will eventually belong to our thief!!!"


    ...


    On the Queen Mother''s Anthem, the aunts and ministers headed by the eldest son Perrospero shouted cheers.


    "Uh... oh oh oh"


    On the king ship of the Beast Pirate Group.


    With loose black hair, the four emperors with double horns, carrying the red wine gourd, strode forward.


    ''Gudong Gudong'' Bai Beast Kaido raised his head, drank the liquor in the wine gourd, and squinted his eyes with enjoyment.


    Open it again.


    Only domineering was left in his eyes.


    "Lingling, it''s been a long time since I saw you!"

 288 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 288

    Bai Beast Kaido looked at Charlotte Lingling who was more than a hundred meters away, and opened his mouth with urn sound.


    "Well, Kaido, your kid is really stubborn, I''ve already said that...the crushed fruit is already in my bag, do you want to die when you show up here?"


    Charlotte Lingling spoke coldly.


    "What stinky old lady are you talking about, who would be scared by your words."


    Bai Beast Kaido has not had time to speak.


    On the ship of the King of Beasts, Plague Quinn, who was like a balloon, took the lead and yelled out loudly.


    "Ugh"


    "Qui...Master Quinn called that...old woman!!!"


    "It''s so bold!"


    "Yeah, yeah, I''m almost scared to pee just by looking at it!"


    The beasts and pirate groups on the ship showed a ghostly expression.


    "Stupid Quinn, although you are a stupid, but I reluctantly agree with this sentence, the smelly old lady over there, don''t underestimate us."


    Wu Luti, the''poisonous tongue sister'', one of the six volleys, said to the four emperors with a look of fearlessness.


    "Hey, old sister, calm down, that''s it."


    The younger brother said with a look of surprise.


    "Luluchan, leave it to Kaido here."


    The giant beauty Maria was also taken aback.


    "Well, kid Kaido, there are so many fools on your side."


    Listening to the clamor of Quinn and Wu Luti, Charlotte laughed coldly, full of killing intent.


    "You are so brave to insult our mother, bastards of beasts."


    "Unforgivable!"


    "Assholes of beasts, do you want to fight?"


    "It''s just right, let''s make a difference here today!"


    Perrospero, Owen, Dafu and other aunts screamed angrily.


    The three plagues of beasts on the ship of the king of beasts opposite, the six volleys and the real fighters are also uncompromising sneers.


    The atmosphere was tense.


    The war is about to start.


    "Well...Lingling, it''s the same on your side, it''s all a bunch of immature little ghosts, I won''t care about such trivial things with you."


    Kaido said with a deep smile.


    "You dare to say it, kid Kaido."


    A cold light flashed in Charlotte Lingling''s eyes.


    "Napoleon"


    "Here, mother!"


    Charlotte Lingling''s double-horned hat is resurrected.


    Turned into a big knife with autonomous life.


    "Um... here, here, come on"


    Kaido shouted warly.


    "Weiguo!!!"


    "Thunder and gossip!!!"


    The''Boom Rumble'' Homitz double-horned hat Napoleon''s incarnation of the sword collided fiercely with the mace.


    The stunt power of the giant Elbaff and the power of thunder and gossip burst.


    This is the ultimate power showdown belonging to the Four Emperors.


    A huge gap opened in the sky.


    The thick clouds are surging and surging towards the crack in the sky.


    The sight is shocking.


    Just like an extinction! "Brothers, look at it, the sky is split!!!"


    "Master Jin, Master Quinn, heaven... the sky is falling!!!"


    "Is this the battle between the sea emperors!!!"


    "What a horror is this!!!"


    ...


    The people of the thief and the beasts and pirate group screamed in horror.


    The fierce battle between the emperors of the sea continues.


    Countless large cracks staggered longitudinally and longitudinally in the land of the red earth continent.


    The thief''s queen mother chant and the king ship of beasts retreated more than a few miles.


    After half a day.


    The horrible fluctuations that enveloped this piece of heaven and earth gradually subsided.


    "Why?"


    "Uhhhhhhhhhhhh"


    "Kaido"


    "Lingling"


    "Make an alliance!!!"


    ...


    Chapter 340 Aunt and Allied Animals!!![2/4 seeking subscription]


    ''Boom Rumble'' resounded like a loud thunderous rumbling over this red earth continent.


    Enduring.


    The deserted and desolate ground is covered with countless large and vertical cracks.


    The sky is also countering''torn apart'' with terrifying power.


    This is the battle between the Four Emperors! This is the struggle between the strongest of the sea! Even the cadres of the two Big Four Emperors.


    At this moment, I can only watch the battle from a distance.


    Not qualified to join this level of duel.


    From dusk to dawn.


    The bright moon on that day disappeared.


    When the first white fish belly appeared in the eastern sky.


    The battle of the Four Emperors that took place on the Red Earth Continent has finally come to an end.


    The powerful hedge that made the world roar gradually subsided.


    The horror and fierce domineering that permeated the air also dissipated into nothingness.


    The dawn is rising.


    Shining on the two calm and standing little giant figures.


    Drag out two long and narrow shadows.


    ''Gudong'' Gudong Gudong'' is about two miles away from the central battlefield.


    The sound of people swallowing saliva is endless.


    "ended"


    "The battle between the four emperors!"


    "Who''s winning"


    "That''s just enough, of course it''s our mother!"


    "Um...oh oh oh oh"


    ...


    The Queen Mother Anthem, Perrospero and others shouted in excitement.


    Driving the giant beast under the ship to the center of the battlefield.


    The conversation on the other side of the beast king''s ship was similar to it.


    "Master Kaido must have won!"


    "Mr. Kaido is recognized as the strongest creature in the world by sea, land and air!"


    "Well, although he is a fool, he is still strong."


    Naturally, only the poisonous sister Wu Luti who dares to judge the beast Kaido so wantonly.


    "Why?"


    At this moment, Luo Te Lingling laughed loudly from the battlefield in the distance.


    Listening to the full laugh.


    The cadres on the thief side shouted excitedly.


    On the other hand, the beasts were shocked and unbelievable.


    However, this situation did not last long.


    next moment.


    "Uh... oh oh oh"


    Kaido, the beast in the center of the battlefield, also let out a thunderous laugh.


    It is still full of vitality as always.


    The momentum has not diminished in the slightest.


    "What exactly is going on!!!"


    The people of the two emperors were shocked.


    next moment.


    Things that shocked them even more.


    "Kaido"


    "Lingling"


    Accompanied by these two shouts.


    Four emperors Charlotte Lingling, who had been fighting for life and death all night, suddenly shook hands with Kaido, the beast.


    Then they hooked their shoulders together, and started talking and laughing.


    There was no such thing as a deadly enemy who wanted to distinguish life and death last night.


    "Little ones, I have a major news to announce to you!"


    Bai Beast Kaido shouted to the pirates on the king ship.


    "Well, my children..."

 289 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 289

    Charlotte Lingling also looked at the children on the Anthem.


    "From now on, we formally form an alliance with Beasts and Thieves!!!"


    Kaido and Charlotte Lingling announced in unison.


    "Ugh"


    "Nani!!!"


    All the pirates of the two emperors suddenly screamed.


    "Little ones, quickly take out the wine that I treasured up to entertain our allies."


    "Perrospero, you guys bring my cake up soon."


    Under the repeated emphasis of Kaido and Charlotte Lingling.


    The people of Bai Beast and Aunt finally confirmed the shocking fact that both of them have formed an alliance.


    In the battered red earth continent, a happy alliance banquet for the emperors of the sea unfolded.


    The whole sea was also shaken by the emperors'' "two-two alliance"...


    The new world, the Kingdom of Dressrosa.


    "Dover, Dover, things are not good."


    The top cadre of Don Quixote, Torrepol, who was covered with disgusting nose and mucus, ran into the palace hall with a panic expression on his face.


    "Torrepol, calm down"


    Wearing, the big man Pika in the golden chain mail screamed with a sharp voice.


    "Master Torrepol, what happened?"


    "Just now, the Four Emperors Luo Te Lingling and that...the beast Kaido formed an alliance in the Red Earth Continent!!!"


    Torrepol shouted with shock and trepidation.


    "what did you say!!!"


    The cadres of the Don Quixote family in the palace hall opened their shocked eyes.


    "That... Charlotte Lingling and Kaido, the beasts, have also formed an alliance!"


    "The relationship between the red hair and the monster white beard is still unclear, the other two have confirmed the relationship first!"


    "Could it be that the vaguely revealed news in the report yesterday is that the four emperors, red hair and white beard, are really allied! That''s why Kaido chose to form an alliance to fight"


    "The Four Emperors form an alliance in pairs, and even war is about to start! Is this going to change the sky?"


    The Don Quixote cadres in the hall shouted in shock.


    "Furfurfurfur"


    On the throne.


    Qiwu Kaido Flamenco, wearing a flamingo feather coat suit, finally spoke up.


    "The big thing is not good, it''s a great thing! The most magnificent drama of this era is about to start! Losers eat dust!"


    "At the end of the day, I will wait and see who can laugh at the end! Furfurfur"


    ...


    New World, the hometown of the Four Emperors White Beard-Sphinx.


    The huge whale ship Moby Dick moored quietly.


    "Father, take a look at this, that... Mad Lady and Kaido are allied!!!"


    The fifth division captain Foil Bista shouted in shock.


    ''Wow'' "Hey hey hey, Captain Vista, it''s true"


    "That... Auntie and Kaido are allied"


    "It''s not because of the report yesterday!"


    "But, we have nothing to do with the redhead guys, what are Captain Marco and Captain Ace doing?"


    Suddenly, there was an uproar on the deck.


    "Kula la la la la"


    The loud laughter from White Beard interrupted the heated discussion on the boat.


    "Papa"


    Everyone is puzzled.


    "Kula la la la la"


    ...


    at the same time.


    An island within the jurisdiction of the Four Emperors of the New World.


    "Boss boss, wake up soon"


    A red member shakes his red hair from a hangover.


    "What happened"


    "The big thing is not good. Auntie and Kaido have formed an alliance!"


    "Nani!!!"


    The red members who were drunk instantly recovered.


    "Is it because of yesterday''s report? Jesus Bu, Lu and the others, plus one or two from the white beard family.......,...... team captain"


    Deputy Captain Ben Beckman subconsciously guessed.


    "That... News King Morgans tried to pull us and the White Beard Pirates to frighten the other pirates, but in the end they forced the aunt to form an alliance with Kaido. Is this luck or misfortune?"


    "Hahahaha, everyone, don''t be so eager to make a conclusion, everything has just begun."


    The four emperors red-haired Shanks laughed.


    "I have a foreboding: the development of the situation will definitely exceed everyone''s expectations!!!"


    ...


    Chapter 341: Luo Lin and Crane''s Warm Daily Life [3/4]


    Great route, naval branch.


    As a naval base guarding the first half of the paradise.


    The island of Santin, where the Kingdom of Alabastan is located, is also within the responsibility of the 6 branches.


    The series of events triggered by the emerging port city of Alabastan, Hwaseong City, also brought unprecedented severe tests to the six branches that have been stable and calm for many years.


    A week ago.


    The incident of the sea overlord Locks and the news broke out in the martial arts conference where the overlord crushed the fruit as a prize.


    The entire 6 branches, from the generals to the soldiers, were panicked.


    Because they clearly knew that this demon fruit, which is known as the overlord, would make a violent wave on the sea.At that time, all the marines of the six branches were extremely hopeful that the navy headquarters could send heavyweights to support and sit down.


    So, the legendary goddess of the navy, Lieutenant General Tsuru, the head of the general staff, came.


    The entire 6 branches also boiled with the arrival of Lieutenant General Crane.


    The hanging hearts of the marines also let go with the arrival of Lieutenant General Crane.


    However, it was less than two days.


    The naval battle off Hwaseong Fortress broke out.


    The Northwest Pirate Alliance is completely destroyed.


    The list of Hwaseong powers is released.


    There are suspected four emperors with white beards and red hair behind the city.


    Coupled with the news that the Four Sovereign Aunts and the beast Kaido had formed an alliance from this morning from the headquarter... One after another big events that could affect the direction of the world broke out.


    The minds of all the marines from the top and bottom of Ling''s 6 branches just let go, and they immediately mentioned their throats.


    Fortunately, this time, Lieutenant General Crane, the chief staff officer of the Navy Headquarters, was in charge.


    With the clear instructions of Lieutenant General Crane, the six branches will not be completely paralyzed due to panic.


    The entire 6 branches are in order, like a highly efficient machine, falling into an extremely busy state.


    Compared to the overall tension and busyness of the base.


    The small single building in the center of the island town is still as quiet and peaceful as before.


    At the table.


    Luo Lin and Crane sat opposite each other.


    "Are you leaving today?"


    "Well, I almost have to go back and have a look, I can''t always be a hand shaker."


    "I see what your...little girls are capable of!"


    Lieutenant General He''s eyebrows narrowed in a subtle and beautiful arc.


    "Moreover, there is the woman Xia Qi, so you don''t need to bother at all."


    Luo Lin''s hand holding the spoon quivered slightly.


    "Ahem, there is nothing between Xia Qi and I. That is Lei Li''s wife."


    Rollin coughed twice.


    "I didn''t say that you have anything to do with her, why are you so nervous."


    Lieutenant General He spoke casually.


    Once again served Luo Lin a bowl of porridge.


    Luo Lin: "..."


    "Since we are leaving, let''s talk about other things this morning."


    Lieutenant General He smiled slightly.


    "Ahe, what do you want to talk about"


    Luo Lin raised his eyebrows slightly.


    "You don''t know yet, four..."


    Lieutenant General He was halfway talking and suddenly pursed his mouth.


    Looking at the smile on Luo Lin''s face.


    She knew that even if Luo Lin didn''t know it a second ago.


    But now she knew what she was about to say through mind reading.


    "Didn''t you say that you won''t read my mind"


    Lieutenant General He rolled his eyes five times.


    Even if there should be no concealment and secrets between husband and wife, occasionally she wants to prepare a little surprise for Luo Lin.


    Or tell him some secrets that Luo Lin didn''t know, which surprised him a little, and then Lieutenant General Zihe was satisfied.


    However, no matter it was before or now, every time it was destroyed by Luo Lin''s domineering mind-reading experience.


    The rare little surprises naturally have no meaning.


    "Hahaha, sorry, sorry, if you accidentally...next time."


    Luo Lin touched the back of his head embarrassedly.

 290 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 290

    The apology is not sincere.


    Because he was choked by Crane''s words in these two days.


    At this moment, it''s hard to get back a game. Luo Lin will not feel embarrassed in his heart. "Ahe, you continue to say, just as I don''t know the news of the alliance between Kaido and Madwoman."


    crane:".����"


    on purpose.


    It was definitely intentional.


    But... why do you still feel a little happy.


    Crane unconsciously gave birth to a hint of sweetness in his heart.


    Finally, it turned into a charming smile and bloomed.


    Upon seeing this, Luo Lin''s smile gradually became weird.


    If it follows the expansion 36 years ago.


    At this moment, Lieutenant General Crane should have been''hunting and killing'' him with a kitchen knife.


    Luo Lin couldn''t react to this touching smile now.


    The breakfast time was spent in Luo Lin''s anxiety.


    The morning mist dissipated under the shining sun.


    Luo Lin and Crane clasped their fingers together and walked on the sun-dappled gravel path.


    No matter how slow it is, it will eventually come to an end.


    Luo Lin and He stood still in the morning sun, facing each other.


    Crane lifted his hand lightly and smoothed the folds of Luo Lin''s clothes.


    It is like sending away a husband who is about to travel.


    "This time, don''t force yourself anymore."


    Crane whispered softly.


    "Ah, I know."


    Luo Lin grinned.


    "I won''t let you..."


    Luo Lin didn''t finish speaking but stopped abruptly.


    Because Crane stood on tiptoe and blocked Luo Lin''s guarantee with his lips.


    Sun, beach, woods, birds...This scene is picturesque.


    a long time.


    Crane put down his tiptoes.


    The pretty face was smeared with an intoxicating red.


    "Come here first today, with a smooth journey."


    Crane said farewell in a soft voice.


    "Oh"


    Feeling the breath of the woman remaining in his mouth, Luo Lin''s mouth raised a big arc, making a domineering fist.


    One step! End of the world! The sweetheart who watched the horizon walked away completely.


    Crane retracted his gaze and turned to look at the bushes and grass behind him.


    "All come out."


    Lieutenant General Crane wore a helpless smile on his face.


    "Hey"


    "Hey"


    In the grass, among the trees.


    The senior female soldiers who had followed Lieutenant General Crane for decades appeared embarrassed.


    "Sister He, it''s really great!"


    "Mr. Luo Lin is back, sister, you will be happy in the future."


    "Yes, yeah, if he dares to treat you badly to Sister He, even Mr. Luo Lin, we have to rush to beat him."


    "But Mr. Luo Lin''s words will definitely be good to Sister He, we don''t have to worry at all."


    ...


    Everyone spoke in a rush.


    "Hmph, you guys, have you done nothing?"


    Without Luo Lin''s restraint by his side, Lieutenant General He immediately changed his previous little woman style.


    Return to the old cold and iceberg posture.


    Feeling the change of momentum in my sister.


    Everyone looked terrified, and quickly turned around and flew away...


    Chapter 342: In the name of Hua? Announcing the world [4/4]


    Santin Island, Alabastan.


    With the fermentation of the''naval battle incident'' two days ago.


    The deterrent power belonging to Hwaseong radiated out.


    Under the shock of many powerful men in Hwaseong, the little pirates of the paradise finally woke up from their dreams.


    No more attacking Hwaseong, the illusion of taking the lead in the crushing fruit before the start of the conference.


    The border of the Kingdom of Alabastan also calmed down.


    Order has been initially established.


    Even though the pirate attacks that plagued Alabastan have been alleviated.


    However, the atmosphere in Hwaseong Fortress became more tense.


    At this moment.


    Hwaseong headquarters building.


    Top office.


    The air seems to be stagnant.


    News King Morgans knelt on the ground tremblingly.


    The body couldn''t stop shaking.


    A bird''s face was full of panic and anxiety.


    In addition.


    Xia Qi, Robin, Kerla and other little girls are also standing in line.


    With her head down, her faces were filled with apologize and worry.


    "Sorry... Brother Luo Lin"


    After a long while, Weiwei first apologized and broke the dead silence in the field.


    "The mentor is sorry, it was all our decision-making errors."


    Kerla put his hands together.


    "The responsibility lies with me."


    Xia Qi spoke.


    "Do not"


    Robin shook his head.


    "Sister Xia Qi, you have already reminded the possible consequences, but we didn''t pay attention to it."


    "No, no, no, Mr. Luo Lin, all the mistakes are my fault, and they have nothing to do with the eldest sisters."


    Kneeling on the ground and shaking, Morgans took a deep breath and yelled out loud.


    "Everything is because I want to make a big news, so I deliberately published the white beard and red-haired cadres with everyone in Hwaseong, causing misunderstandings in the world."


    "In the end, it was a mistake that made that... All the beasts Kaido are all ally. This is a big mistake I committed alone."


    Morgans touched his forehead and sincerely admitted his mistake.


    "You silly bird:, there is a bit of loyalty right now, but we are wrong... we are wrong, so you don''t need to take the blame."


    Nami made a face at Morgans.


    Obviously, he was still worried about the last four emperors incident.


    "Brother Luo Lin, you must blame me for everything. If you want to punish you, just punish me alone."


    Weiwei took a deep breath and took a step forward.


    Add the names of the two emperor officials who participated in the war on the newspaper of the Hwaseong combat power list.


    With the red hair and white beard''s prestige, he frightened the Xiao Pirate, thus achieving the purpose of protecting Alabastan.


    This is the original intention of Weiwei, Robin and others.


    Although there are also many famous legends in Hwaseong Fortress.


    Such as Pluto Raleigh, Golden Lion Shiji, former general Zefa, etc...


    But these people are Luo Lin''s trump cards.


    It cannot be opened until the last minute.


    That''s why Weiwei wants to take the opportunity to borrow her son and red hair first.


    As the princess of this country.


    She has the responsibility and obligation to protect the country.


    It''s just that Weiwei, even Robin didn''t expect that their move would have such serious consequences.


    She actually forced the Fourth Emperor to form an alliance with the Four Emperor Beast Kaido.


    If the white beard was also irritated by their cleverness... then the consequences would be really unimaginable.


    The Rocks Pirates that fell 36 years ago will be reorganized! This is simply a disaster.


    "Little girls, you are really..."


    When Robin is read by mind, Vivi''s exaggerated brain supplements imagination.


    Luo Lin couldn''t help being amused.


    I returned to Hwaseong not long ago and looked at the solemn expressions on Robin and others.


    Luo Lin thought something big happened! The result was "I thought it was something big, it turned out to be just because of this little thing, so don''t care at all."


    Luo Lin''s big hand fell on Weiwei''s head with a low expression and touched it lightly.


    "Little Things"


    Listening to Luo Lin''s understatement.


    Robin, Kerla and others all opened their beautiful eyes.


    "Brother Luo Lin, this is still a small matter"


    Nami asked in surprise.

 291 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 291

    "Not a trivial matter, not a trivial matter."


    Weiwei waved her hand again and again.


    "That''s two four emperors, Luo Lin, I know you must be comforting me, but if you make a mistake, you will be beaten. Come on, no matter what Luo Lin does to me, I will not resist."


    Weiwei closed her beautiful eyes, raised her chin, and looked like a lamb to be slaughtered.


    ''Pop'' Luo Lin nodded a finger on Weiwei''s smooth forehead.


    Dispelled the illusion of eighteen punishments that she had learned from some messy book in her little head.


    "Little girls, you did have a mistake this time. The mistake was borrowing the power of the white beard bastard and the red-haired boy. Why should our Chinese organization borrow the power of others."


    Luo Lin domineering and taken for granted.


    "Brother Luoling"


    "tutor"


    The pretty faces of the little girls such as Weiwei, Kerla and others unconsciously showed worship.


    "it is good"


    Morgans, who had been kneeling on the ground trembling all the time, slapped his thigh suddenly and yelled hello.


    "It really is Mr. Luo Lin, even if it is the Four Emperors, what storms can be upset in front of the legendary naval hero."


    "Thirty-six years ago, even their overlord Captain Locks was defeated. There is no doubt how they will lose this time."


    Morgans made a firm opening.


    A rainbow fart is crackling, and the shooter feels comfortable.


    Although Nami and others always call him stupid:


    But this bird is not stupid at all, and his heart is like a mirror.


    The reason why I dared to take the initiative to bear all the guilt.


    It was because he knew that Luo Lin would not punish the little girls at all.


    It is better to be active than...passive.


    You can also brush up a wave of loyalty and the inner affection of the little girls.


    As one of the kings of darkness, Morgans is very capable of observing words and expressions.


    "Ha ha"


    Luo Lin squinted at Morgans.


    Morgans of Ling couldn''t help but chuckle in his heart.


    "Don''t be afraid, but you won''t have to play your tricks in front of me in the future."


    Luo Lin spoke calmly.


    "Yes Yes"


    Morgans instantly broke into a cold sweat and knelt down in fear.


    "You go down first, Xia Qi, you go to inform Shi Ji, prepare the venue today, three days later-in the name of''Hua, tell the world!!!"


    "Yes"


    Morgans replied repeatedly and hurriedly retreated.


    Xia Qi responded and turned to leave.


    Without the light bulb Morgans.


    Robin, Nami, etc... The little girl also let go of it completely...


    "Brother Luo Lin, where have you been these few days"


    Na wonderfully asked everyone''s feelings.


    "I just went to meet an old friend."


    Luo Lin casually said.


    ''Sniff'' Robin''s nose stirred, and he smelled from Luo Lin''s upper body to his lower body, his pretty face gradually serious.


    "Uncle, your... is your old friend a girl"


    "Ugh"


    "how!"


    "The empress hasn''t solved it yet, do we need one more"


    Weiwei, Nami and other little girls are all shocked.


    Hearing that, Rao Luo Lin couldn''t help but his face became stiff.


    "Well, I''ll tell you later, let''s go and meet the guests first."


    Luo Lin bluntly changed the subject...


    Chapter 343: A super group rivaling the three imperial groups1/4


    The spread of the news that the Four Emperor Thieves and the Hundred Beast Pirates had formed an alliance on the Red Earth Continent shocked the entire sea.


    At the same time, many fighters in Hwaseong were nervous.


    But there are still a small number of people who don''t care about it.


    For example, the people who still have lively banquets in the restaurant...


    "Hahaha, Lu Fei, you really like banquets."


    The red-haired cadre La Qilu took the arm of the straw hat boy, singing and dancing with it.


    "Of course."


    The straw hat boy yelled with joy of course.


    "Come on, Mr. Reilly, let''s go one more."


    Jesus made a toast to Raleigh.


    "Jesus Boy, is it just Raleigh? Are we disrespectful"


    Mu Lian, who was scornful on the side, laughed.


    "Hahaha, come all here, if Mr. Mulian, Mr. Sambell, if you have so many seniors, Shanks must have come in person."


    Jesus laughed.


    "Yohouhouhouhou, it is better to avoid it now, after all, Xiao Shanks is already a very important person now."


    Brooke roared with a smile.


    "Yes, one of the four emperors, one of the sea emperors who rule the new world, really deserves the attention of Captain Roger, who entrusted him with the straw hat."


    Murloc Sambell said with emotion.


    "By the way, how is the red-nosed kid who practiced on the boat with Shanks?"


    Mu Lian asked.


    "Bucky"


    The legends, look at me, I look at you, and in the end they all shook their heads.


    "Probably still: where to find John''s treasure in the sea, Yoho Ho Ho."


    Brooke guessed.


    "Hahaha"


    Everyone laughed and toasted.


    "Marko, Marko"


    Ace patted Marco on the shoulder, who was wandering away.


    "Ah, what''s the matter"


    The phoenix Marco regained consciousness afterwards.


    "Now it''s at the banquet, Marco. Although the father and the others are not here, it is not good to be distracted during the banquet.


    Ace grinned.


    "Sorry, sorry, I punish myself for three cups"


    Marco smiled embarrassedly.


    Drink three glasses of iced spirits in a row to calm your ups and downs.


    However, it has little effect.


    As the imperial deputy of the White Beard Pirates, the captain of the First Division.


    The phoenix Marco''s nerves are not as big as Jesus cloth, Laqilu.


    As soon as the banquet was held, everything was left behind.


    Since the opening of the banquet yesterday.


    Marco never felt calm inside.


    In this banquet.


    His eyes have witnessed too many shocking people.


    The hidden power of this city, even his deputy, can''t help but be moved.


    At first it was yesterday to see former top navy lieutenant Alfred and others on the square.


    Then came the flying big pirate who appeared later and attacked him, Golden Lion Shiji.


    Then, on the battlefield of the naval battle, he witnessed the former navy chief instructor Black Wrist Zefa.


    Returned victorious in a naval battle.


    The banquet opens.


    The legends once again appeared one by one.


    Pluto Silbaz Reilly, ship doctor Kurokas, Huangquan swordsman Brook, Mulian Dazuo, and Murloc Sambell.


    How could Marco not recognize the legends of these five 55 Roger Pirates.


    As an old man of the White Beard Pirates, he is most familiar with... the members of the opponent Roger Pirates.


    I have ``fighted'''' in the sea more than once before.


    Except... the legendary crew.


    Qiwuhai Krokdal, Ainilu, the thunder fruit ability, and the great swordsman who is famous in the new world smiled, and the master of the Yixin Dojo Koushiro can be regarded as the top combat power on the sea.


    In addition, there are those... Navy veterans with former Lieutenant Alfred.


    Not five people 5.


    But dozens of people.


    This city that has only emerged this year, hidden dragons and crouching tigers.


    The top combat power among them is gathered together.Even the Four Emperor-level Pirates of the New World, even their Whitebeard Pirates can''t compare with them.


    Its top combat power is comparable to the sum of two, or even three, three and four emperors.


    This is a supernova group that surpasses the Four Emperors Pirate Group and is enough to wrestle with the navy headquarters.


    In just a few months, within a short period of time, such a huge force has been gathered.


    Above so many powerful people.


    The legendary hero standing at the apex of the legends..."Here is back! Mr. Luo Lin is back!"


    Just when Marco was immersed in the shocking emotions and couldn''t help himself.

 292 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 292

    Someone screamed outside the restaurant.


    "what"


    "The boss is back!"


    "Mr. Luo Lin is back!"


    Hearing that, Mu Lian and others at the banquet were immediately refreshed.


    Jesus Bu, Marco stood up suddenly.


    Laqilu also let go...Luffy, his eyes locked firmly in the direction of the restaurant''s front door.


    Under the collective gaze of people.


    A person appeared at the restaurant door.


    The faces of a young Marco, Jesus and the three emperor officials of Laqilu were extremely surprised.


    If it is a naval legend that disappeared thirty-six years ago, how could it be the young man when Marco and others were preparing to take a closer look.


    Three of the three felt their eyes flashed.


    Next second.


    It was still there: young people more than a hundred meters away had already appeared between their banquet halls.


    "Lorlin Boss"


    The ruffian colonel Mu Lian and several veterans leaned forward in the first place.


    He touched Luo Lin''s waist with his elbow.


    An old face danced with brows and a wonderful expression.


    "Ok"


    Luo Lin raised his eyebrows.


    "Don''t pretend to be garlic, Boss, I''ve heard what Big Brother Zefa said, Boss, you disappeared in the past few days, you are going to see Sister He.


    Mu Lian joked.


    Hearing this, Luo Lin''s smile stagnated.


    "That old fellow Zefa, has his mouth widened since then."


    Luo Lin couldn''t help but slander.


    "Hahaha, boss boss, your waist is missing..."


    ''Bang'': Mu Lian''s gossip is over.


    The sanctions of justice come.


    Planted his head in the ground.


    The huge banquet restaurant is shocking.


    In this scene, everyone in the field of Ling couldn''t help but jump their eyelids.


    Especially the three of Marco, Jesus Bu and Lazilu who met for the first time 3.


    The corners of his eyes and his face twitched constantly.


    There were waves of stormy waves in his heart.


    One punch is Mu Lian Dazuo, one of the legends. This brutal strength-must be the deity!!! The disappeared naval legend-the hero Luo Lin has really appeared!!!...


    Chapter 344 White Beard Upset?One of the legends!2/4


    ''Gudong''''Gudong'' Marco, Jesus Bu, and Lazilu''s three apples are rolling.


    All three faces have extremely shocked expressions.


    Seeing suddenly appeared in the room.


    Suddenly, he shot the powerful legend Mu Lian Dazuo to Luo Lin in the ground.


    Marco, Jesus and Lazilu suddenly turned up the stormy sea.


    There is no need to doubt.


    The terrifying man in front of him-this overly youthful looking man-is undoubtedly the hero! It is the naval legend that disappeared thirty-six years ago-the hero Luo Lin!!! "Du What are you doing in a daze, don''t care about me, I just just pass by and have a look."


    Luo Lin grinned.


    "Ms. Mu Lian, are you okay?"


    The black-haired swordsman Lucio said worriedly.


    "completely fine"


    Mu Lian, with his head still in the ground, raised his trembling right hand and made a gesture.


    See it.


    The atmosphere in the room suddenly became active again.


    With Luo Lin joining.


    The atmosphere of the banquet suddenly became more and more enthusiastic.


    Looking at Luo Lin, who has no legendary airs, and is happy with Sabo, Luffy and others.


    The surprise on the faces of Marco, Jesus Bu and Lazilu 3 suddenly became worse.


    In the past day time.


    They heard the name of the hero Luo Lin from his population more than once.


    He has made up for the image of the legendary hero more than once.


    As a result, after seeing it.


    They knew that their brain supplements were completely wrong.


    This''hero'' who ended the sea lord Locks thirty-six years ago is really extraordinary!


    If it is an ordinary person, how can such an organization be established? Marco three thought with shock.


    "The pineapple head over there, you belong to the white beard, right?"


    Luo Lin looked at Marco and asked.


    "Yes!"


    He was suddenly named by Luo Lin.


    Marko, who was still in the midst of being a god, stood at attention subconsciously.


    There is no majesty of the emperor''s deputy.


    Ace next to Ling couldn''t help but stared in surprise.


    After all, after joining the White Beard Pirates for two years, he had never seen Marco, as the captain of the first team, show such a nervous expression.


    What Ace didn''t know was that Marco, who was 45 years old this year, was barely an old man who had experienced the Locks era.


    Regarding... the battle of the Island of Gods that was raging thirty-six years ago, Marco, then nine years old, also saw it in the newspaper.


    For... the two naval heroes born in that war.


    The young Marco was impressed.


    I even had a fever at one time, and almost went directly to sign up for the Navy.


    Later, due to a blunder, he got on the white beard''s boat.


    Became an intern in the White Beard Pirates.


    In a flash for decades, Marco, who had longed for a hero, has also become the feared second in command.


    To this day, I have witnessed the emergence of the''childhood hero''.


    Marco finally remembered the childhood memories deep in his mind.


    Although it is a pity.


    But he did not regret it.


    For... helpless Marco.


    Able to board the white beard boat.


    Can have a dad like a white beard.


    It was the luckiest thing in his life.


    "Marko"


    Ace whispered Bibi: One sentence.


    Wake up Marco, who is once again distracted.


    "The guy with the white beard is okay. Go back and tell him for me in the future. I will go to him when I have time."


    Luo Lin smiled.


    "Okay... I will tell daddy."


    Marco''s eyes widened.


    I want to know what the old man knew.


    Probably not too happy.


    After all these months.


    Every time a big event happened on this side of the park spread to them.


    Marco always noticed the unnatural expression on his father''s face.


    ''Boom'' was just when Marco thought about this...something not.


    Suddenly there was a loud bang outside.


    Then came the sound of violently surging waves.


    "There is a situation"


    Jesus gave a subconscious surprise.


    The elders such as Raleigh, Mulian, Kurokas, Luffy, Sabo and other juniors also stood up suddenly.


    They rushed out for the first time.


    "That is.����"


    "The island fell from the sky!!!"


    When I saw the islands falling from the sky to the sea.


    The people outside the restaurant were instantly stunned.


    "I forgot to tell you, there are still three days left, kids who want to participate in the martial arts conference can prepare."


    Luo Lin announced.


    "Really"


    "Is it finally going to start!"


    "Great!"


    Straw hat Luffy, Sabo and others all showed excitement.


    Fighting against countless powerful players from all over the world, how can they miss the great opportunity to sharpen...


    at the same time.


    At the same time that the island fell off the coast of Hwaseong City.


    A large number of news birds flew around the world with the latest reports.


    then.

 293 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 293

    People know that the much-anticipated world''s No. 1 martial arts conference is finally about to open! Those... islands that suddenly fell from the sky are the venues of this martial arts event...


    Gemini Cape.


    The West Sea Eight Treasures Naval Station.


    "Old man, old man, the time has been set, just three days later."


    The preparation pillar, Lao Cai, waved the news report in his hand and shouted for the report.


    "It''s finally starting, little ones, ready to go!"


    The contemporary pillar of the Eight Treasures Marine Corps, offering a reward of over 500 million, the Green Pepper of the Great Pirate Cone, waved his hand...


    Whiskey Mountain Peak.


    "Hahaha, the fruit of the overlord, I''m about to decide!"


    "What nonsense are you talking about, the crushing ability is Lao Tzu''s thing!"


    "When Lao Tzu gets the crushed fruit, the world will crawl at Lao Tzu''s feet!"


    The pirates of the Four Seas who temporarily settled on the Whiskey Peak expressed their bold words.


    "huh huh huh huh"


    The corner of the Whiskey Peak Tavern.


    A certain big red-nosed pirate let out a deep sarcasm.


    "Captain Bucky, what shall we do next"


    Beast trainer Mo Qi whispered Bibi: Dao.


    "All are idiots, the miscellaneous fishes who have never been to the New World, how can they know the monsters of the New World, especially that... how terrifying the crazy woman is?


    Bucky spoke with an unpredictable face.


    "Captain Bucky, haven''t you been to the new world before"


    Staff Officer Kabach asked in surprise.


    "Of course."


    Bucky raised his chin proudly.


    The big red nose reflected a little bright light.


    After all, Lao Tzu is also one of the legends!!!...


    Chapter 345 Operation Five Stars? The Justice of the Red Dog [3/4]


    There are still three days before the opening of the''World''s Number One Martial Arts Conference'' and the Smashing Fruit Competition.


    The sea is moving!!!...... It was only a few hours after the Morgans report was issued.


    Those...have been hidden, waiting for the''contestants'' on the islands around Alabastan to set sail.


    Climb to the island as the stage of the convention, each entrenched.


    In farther waters, ambitious people also set sail.


    Thousands of sails raced to the battlefield...


    The Holy Land Mary Gioia.


    "Five old stars, the time has been set, there are still three days."


    A government official rushed into the central hall to report the latest news to the world''s highest power five old stars.


    "It''s finally about to start!"


    The corner of the sword-holding samurai old star''s mouth was curved.


    "Should be ready to enter."


    The noble curly old star spoke up.


    "There are nine. The gang stayed there for so long, there should be some gains."


    Old Star with white hair and white beard.


    "not enough"


    The bald birthmark old star said in a deep voice.


    "In order to surely grab that fruit, let''s release one or two guys in the ice."


    "This is a second-hand preparation. We still need a third and fourth hand. Maybe we can take this opportunity to get rid of that bastard in one go."


    "As long as he is dead, how much trouble can the navy make?"


    The blonde old star spoke coldly.


    "But what exactly should I do to kill that... undead bastard?"


    Another old star asked this most critical question.


    There was a long and unspeakable silence in the hall...


    Marine Headquarters, Marine Fodor.


    The harsh alarm sounded again over the entire film.


    The marines of the headquarters were in a hurry, making the final preparations before the expedition.


    The large warships in the harbor have warmed up and are ready to set off at any time.


    At this moment.


    Marshal''s office in the headquarters building.


    "Sakaski, what are you doing now"


    Marshal Sengoku looked at the general Akadog in front of him.


    "Mr. Warring States, these days, the questions in my heart are as high as a mountain. I don''t know if Mr. Warring States can answer me one or two."


    General Akino touched a small flat head.


    The highest meeting of the Navy that day.


    After returning from the New World Branch 1, he proposed to kill demons ten times.


    The result was a joint rebuttal from the heavyweights of the Navy.


    The alternate generals, Taotu Gion and generals, green pheasant are enough.


    The most incredible thing for Aka Inu was Huang Yuan''s voice.


    He has always been indifferent to this kind of thing, and the yellow ape who just watched from the wall actually entered the game for the first time.


    The sun is coming out from the west.


    And after that, the hero Kapuna''s inexplicable speech.


    Aka Inu became more confused.


    After the meeting that day.


    Akino summoned the hawks who supported him, Daubman, Ghost Spider and other lieutenants to ask about the situation.


    From the mouth of the lieutenant generals.


    Only then did Akinu know about the shocking events that have happened in the Navy in recent times.


    And that... the widely circulated rumors.


    In addition to...the hero Karp, thirty-six years ago, their navy had another hero, the hero who disappeared.


    Of course, the vanishing heroes are real.


    As for the highest combat power of the navy headquarters, Akadog knows this best.


    But after thirty-six years, did that...does the hero really appear again? General Akainu expressed doubts.


    "Sakaski, I know what you want to ask."


    Marshal Warring States Road.


    "That''s convenient."


    The general Akainu smiled.


    "Your style of behavior, your principles of justice, that guy won''t like it, so give you a piece of advice, don''t go too far."


    Warring States'' faint opening.


    "Ok"


    General Akinu narrowed his eyes.


    "Evil will be eradicated. If that...hero has fallen into the abyss of darkness now, then I will never show mercy. Everything is for justice."


    ...


    At this moment.


    Hwaseong Fortress, Alabastan.


    As the lord of the city, Luo Lin said goodbye to everyone at the banquet.


    Instead, go to the courtyard partitioned for Hydra in the city.


    "My sister, my sister"


    "My sister, Mr. Luo Lin is here!"


    Perceiving Luo Lin''s arrival, Boya''s sisters suddenly shouted with joy.


    "Mr. Luo Lin"


    "Master Luo Lin"


    The members of Hydra, who were originally worried, looked excited.


    Go out excitedly to meet.


    The fundamental reason why the Nine Snakes are so eager is naturally because of their own Lord Snake Ji.


    "Master Luo Lin"


    Listen to the shouts of the sisters.


    Originally suffering from unrequited love in her boudoir, the empress Hancock, who was listless and haggard, couldn''t even care about the boat with her shoes, and rushed out with her bare feet.


    Waiting to see that... makes her think day and night, the person who can''t sleep at night, the pale face of the Empress Hancock suddenly appeared ruddy.


    Regardless of everything, he staggered towards Luo Lin.


    One carelessly, the delicate body staggered, and he was about to fall down.


    at this time.


    A big hand turned out.


    Catch the beautiful body of the empress Hancock.


    "Is this cold palace?"


    Looking at the empress in his arms, Luo Lin unconsciously had this idea in his mind.


    He is not the emperor.


    This is not a cold palace.


    The empress is not a concubine who was beaten into the cold palace.


    But... a stare full of resentment fell on Luo Lin''s back, like a light on his back.


    That is the little old woman Guro Liosa.


    "Hankock"


    Luo Lin yelled softly.


    "Yes"

 294 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 294

    The Empress happily responded.


    "Master Luo Lin called my name. For the first time, is this... getting married?"


    Little Baihan Cook started various brain supplements in his mind.


    "Get a good rest, take care of your body, I will come to see you when I have time."


    Luo Lin said helplessly.


    Although I know that there is one more, I will have more trouble when Crane comes.


    But for... Hydra.


    And that girl from the past, Luo Lin did owe her heart.


    Besides, anyway...There are so many troubles, and there is no difference between one more and one less.


    Spent a long time in the courtyard of the Nine Snake


    After fully satisfying the various Xiaobai requirements of the Empress Hancock, Luo Lin left.


    One step forward.


    The reappearance is already at the battleship maintenance port in Hwaseong.


    As the president of Carrera and the head of the capital of water, Esbagu has not left the Carrera company. Naturally, the mariners are still there:.


    These days apart from... the daily maintenance of battleships.


    The Thousand Sun, designed by Frankie and Esbaku, and built by Barry, Kagu and other ship masters, is also about to be completed.


    Walking alone on the shore of the mooring ship, watching the warships that are not inferior to the warships, Luo Lin''s mouth unconsciously raised a smile.


    "Hey, over there, you are..."


    At this moment, a beautiful female voice with a hint of astonishment suddenly sounded behind Luo Lin...


    Chapter 346: Kali''s method?? Splits? Kaguluqi horrified [4/4]


    It was almost dusk.


    The red sunset gradually sinks.


    Hwaseong battleship maintenance port, the boatmen who worked all day in twos and threes, talked and laughed at work.


    As the number one eldest sister of Carrera, the capital of water.


    Kalifa, the gold secretary in charge of coordinating all business work, is also the end of today''s task.


    Back to the residence in the sunset.


    Since that night''s action failed.


    Four of them 4 became more cautious.


    Did not act rashly.


    Challenge the legends in this city.


    After all, those people are too dangerous.


    Under the secret investigation these days.


    Although it is still far away from the completion of the task explained above, it is finally not for nothing.


    At least they have compiled a list of most of the legends hidden in this city.


    There is also a city map here.


    "There are still three days, and after three days it should be the last and best chance."


    Kalifa pushed the golden glasses with her finger.


    The lens reflected a firm light.


    At this moment, Kalifa only felt a sudden tremor in his eyes.


    Next second.


    A figure appeared in the corner of her eye.


    Looking at the back, it seems familiar.


    Kalifa of Ling couldn''t help but wonder.


    Red lips lightly opened, and he subconsciously opened his mouth to ask questions.


    "Hey, the person over there, you are..."


    However, Kalifa''s words have not been completely spoken:, he suddenly stopped.


    The beautiful eyes under the gold wire glasses suddenly widened.


    Because she has remembered the source of that familiar feeling.


    That... the familiar back view, isn''t it the one she met on the top floor of the headquarters building that night... "Security"? "Oops"


    Carlyfa secretly said badly.


    He quickly raised his slender hand to block his profile.


    The footsteps are also subconsciously speeding up, and they want to escape.


    Their 9th move for the first time.


    Lucky Kaku encounters the flying big pirate Golden Lion Shiji.


    Bruno witnessed legends such as Pluto Raleigh.


    Kalifa, who was responsible for sneaking into the headquarters building to search for information, met Luo Lin, the lord of Hwaseong Fortress.


    of course.


    In Kalifa''s cognition.


    Luo Lin is just a dumb security guard in the Hwaseong headquarters building.


    Kalifa, who had been ill-fated in that office that night, secretly vowed never again... half a step there.


    Over time.


    Kalifa also naturally forgot that... the man who was as straight as steel.


    I thought I would never see it again.


    Who ever thought.


    Today, I met unexpectedly here.


    In the final analysis, she was too negligent.


    After all, this is still Hwaseong.


    By now, Kalifa just prayed that Luo Lin, who was tens of meters away, would not notice her.


    However, reality is often unsatisfactory.


    Just when Kalifa was about to slip away with a six-stance shave.


    Without warning, a piece of watermelon rind flashed under her high heels.


    ''Bai Liu'' succeeded the previous time in the headquarters office.


    Kalifa performed the splits in place in front of Luo Lin again.


    "you are.����"


    The coast tens of meters away.


    Luo Lin looked at Carlyfa solemnly, resisting a smile, pretending to think for a while, and suddenly realized.


    "Sorry, sorry, I didn''t recognize it for a while after changing my clothes, but seeing your skillful splitting movements, I remembered that you were the little cleaning girl that day."


    Luo Lin put his hands in his hand and smiled cheerfully.


    "I%!!!" Who threw the peel!!!"


    Look at the culprit who made me slip.


    Kalifa suddenly turned on the violent curse mode in her heart.


    "Hi, why are you still so careless? Remember to watch when you walk."


    Luo Lin smiled and said.


    "I����"


    Looking at the cheerful smile on Luo Lin''s face.


    Khalifa only felt that there were 100,000 alpacas running past her.


    Why doesn''t it happen every time I meet this guy? It''s melon skin every time! Am I cursed? Kalifa wants to cry without tears.


    I had to get up from the ground silently.


    Now that it is recognized, there is no way.


    Carlyfa sighed secretly.


    The lenses of the golden glasses reflected a little cold light.


    "Ah"


    Luo Lin raised his eyebrows slightly.


    "Little girl, you dress up so beautifully today, is it possible that you came to find a boyfriend"


    Luo Lin asked casually.


    "Ok"


    Carlyfa was stunned.


    He shook his head subconsciously.


    "That''s good, instead of... those... rough guys in the city of cheap water, we have many young and promising single handsome guys in Hwaseong."


    Luo Lin smiled.


    This guy is really suggesting something, right, the eyes under Kalifa''s glasses narrowed slightly.


    Staring unblinkingly at Luo Lin who was laughing and giggling in front of him.


    "Sure enough, she is an idiot, but at least her vision is not bad. It''s a pity that this girl is someone you will never get."


    Kalifa thought in her heart, with a slight arc rising from the corner of her mouth.


    "Hey...!!!, I said you, if it''s interesting to me..."


    Kalifa spoke.


    However, before she finished speaking, Luo Lin interrupted her.


    "Think about what I said earlier. It will be more convenient to settle down in the future. Goodbye."


    Luo Lin said one last sentence.


    Then he walked away without looking back.


    Just stay in the messy Kalifa in the wind.


    Until Luo Lin''s figure walked away, it disappeared for a long time.


    Kalifa stomped angrily, turned and left.


    "Kalifa"


    Not long after, a voice came from the deep lane.


    Ling''s Kalifa''s footsteps paused: The next moment, her figure suddenly disappeared.


    The reappearance is already in the lane.


    "Kagu, Lucky, what''s wrong with you"

 295 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 295

    Seeing the extremely shocked and horrified expression on her partner''s face, Kalifa suddenly became puzzled.


    "Who is the person who spoke to you before"


    Abnormal, Lu Qi, who has always been taciturn, is the first to speak today.


    The cruel face that used to be expressionless was full of panic.


    Previously, I just watched from a distance.


    It makes the 9 strongest like him seem to suffocate.


    What a horror is this!!! "You mean that man just now"


    Carlyfa was stunned.


    "Yeah...that man, who is that?"


    Kagu is also an urgent question.


    Kalifa shook her head.


    "I don''t know. The last time I saw him, it was at the headquarters building. He was probably a security guard there."


    Carlyfa guessed.


    "Security ha ha ha!"


    Lu Qi and Kagu laughed in unison, the shock on their faces remained undiminished.


    "What happened to you today"


    Seeing the abnormal expressions of his friends, Kalifa was also anxious.


    "Kalyfa, do you really feel nothing at all when you face the man face to face"


    Kagu asked back.


    "It feels like I don''t mean anything to him. Although that person looks good, he is not my food."


    Kalifa waved her hand repeatedly and hurriedly denied it.


    Kagu: "..."


    Is this feeling I asked? "That man..."


    Lu Qi took a deep breath.


    "It''s a real monster!!!"


    Kalifa: ""


    how is this possible!����


    Chapter 347 Perona after Oral Administration of Panacea1/4


    The northern area of ??Hwaseong Fortress.


    This is a huge industrial area.


    At the beginning of its establishment, it was to transport various materials, especially steel resources, to the construction of Hwaseong.


    Now, Hwaseong Fortress is completed.


    This industrial park has not been abandoned.


    On the contrary, it became more and more hot.


    From afar, you can see thousands of people in shackles working hard under the scorching sun.


    These...the workers in shackles will naturally not be citizens of Alabastan.


    It is the pirates who have attacked Alabastan these days.


    Now it is a labor reform criminal in an industrial zone.


    Contribute to the rail connection between the cities of Alabastan.


    It can also be regarded as waste utilization.


    Seeing the railroad tracks extending from the desert, Luo Lin also nodded in satisfaction.


    With Robin, Xia Qi and other think tanks, he is also relieved as the shopkeeper.


    Just when Luo Lin was about to go to the next location.


    Suddenly, the light from the corner of his eye fell somewhere in the factory.


    Looking at the floating Lolita girl, Luo Lin subconsciously raised his eyebrows...


    At this moment.


    Ironmaking plant.


    At a certain moment.


    A pirate reformer with shackled hands and feet slammed the rails on the ground.


    "Damn, I really can''t get through these days, I''m a big pirate who offers a reward of 30 million! Ever suffered such a grievance!"


    The captain of the pirate who is offering a reward of 30 million berry breaks out.


    "Luo Li, who is offering a reward of 30 million, must think clearly, accept the labor reform, and re-behave after three years. This is your last and best opportunity."


    The Hwaseong soldier in charge of monitoring the factory spoke calmly.


    "Re-behave after three years, who knows whether what you said is true or false"


    Luo Li, the captain of the pirate, snapped.


    "And you guys, are you really willing to be trapped here to do hard work? We are pirates, pirates should be above the sea, don''t you want it?"


    ""


    "Yes, we are pirates!"


    "The monsters of that city are not here, now is our chance."


    The pirates nearby responded.


    Dozens of pirates surrounded the Hwaseong Warriors in the center.


    Look bad.


    Facing the malice of the pirates.


    The young Hwaseong warrior still had a look of determination on his face, not in a hurry.


    This is the result of the training of Chief Instructor Zefa.


    "Asshole, I want to see when you can pretend, brothers, fuck him."


    The Pirate Captain Luo Li waved his hand.


    "Sister Perona"


    at the same time.


    The young Hwaseong soldier shouted.


    "Hey, hey, hey"


    The ghostly laughter suddenly sounded.


    All the pirates in Ling''s riot couldn''t help shaking.


    "This is my place for Sister Robin. If you dare to make trouble, please kneel down for me."


    Princess Mononoke Perona flew in mid-air.


    With a sharp wave of his slender hand.


    next moment.


    Three white ghosts appeared out of thin air.


    Since the pirates'' bodies passed through the passive ghosts of''Papa''Patter''.


    The violent pirates knelt to the ground.


    "I''m sorry..., I don''t want to work like a bug."


    "I''m sorry to be born as a human."


    "Sorry, I didn''t cherish such a good opportunity."


    The ferocious pirates knelt and confessed.


    There was a negative breath in the air.


    This is exactly the ghost fruit ability of Princess Mononoke Perona.


    Except for...a few exotic works.


    No one is immune to the negative effects of ghosts.


    Moria attacked Hwaseong Fortress that night.


    The only flash record is on the girl Perona.


    After all, she defeated the pirate hunter Sauron, the Blackfoot Sanji, the reformer Frank, the black-haired swordsman Lucio, and the murloc young Nobel fierce.


    Even Krokdal, who is Qiwuhai, for a while... Under the care of... such a record is brilliant.


    If it hadn''t been for Uso to show off, the face of the younger generation in Hwaseong might be smashed.


    "Take them down and repent."


    In midair, Perona waved domineeringly.


    "Yes, Sister Perona."


    The young Hwaseong soldier nodded.


    Together with the guards who came later, all the negative pirates who made troubles were taken away for education.


    "Ah, today is also a fulfilling day."


    Perona lifted her hand and wiped the sweat from her forehead.


    Fly to the shadows and lie down on the big bear doll zombie Kumasi.


    But only for a moment.


    Perona, who comfortably squinted her eyes, seemed to sense something, and her eyes widened suddenly.


    Looking at Luo Lin who suddenly appeared in front of him.


    Perona''s fair face was instantly flushed with a strange rosy.


    Perona''s right hand subconsciously covered her heart.


    Even if separated by seven or eight centimeters.


    She can still clearly feel the beating of her heart like a deer.


    "Are you... Lord Luo Lin that Sister Robin said?"


    Perona asked excitedly.


    "It must be, I saw you from afar when I was on the horror barque."


    No waiting: Luo Lin replied, and Perona nodded again.


    Determined my guess.


    "Master Luo Lin"


    Perona snorted in excitement, and lightly tapped her toes on the ground, flying lightly.


    Hanging on Luo Lin like a koala.


    "Little Robin, can you explain what''s going on?"


    Let Luo Lin, who was hanging on Perona, speak to the phone worm in her hand.


    "Oh, uncle, you are over there, sorry, sorry, forgot to tell you this morning, Perona is now ours."

 296 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 296

    Robin said.


    "Instructor, mentor, a few days ago, Moria attacked Huacheng in the night, but Perona brought down many people here by one person. We agreed that her ghost fruit ability is very powerful, so we convinced her to join. ."


    Kerla''s voice also came.


    "Is it really persuading?"


    Luo Lin asked rhetorically.


    Now this performance is obviously unnatural at first glance.


    "Hehe, I used some assistance in the process of persuading."


    Robin laughed.


    "Speak straight."


    "We gave her a little mentor''s panacea."


    Kerla blurted out.


    "Just know."


    Luo Lin hung up the phone worm.


    Seeing Perona who hung on himself like an octopus, touching and touching, Luo Lin couldn''t help but stroke his forehead.


    The trouble is really getting more and more.


    Luo Lin could already imagine the expression of Crane after he came over.


    It''s really big!...


    Chapter 348: The good intentions of the old father Moria [2/4]


    Hwaseong Quicksand Prison.


    As the name suggests.


    This is an underground prison for pirates and criminals.


    Compared with the promotion city of the deep sea prison belonging to the world government.


    The Quicksand Prison in Hwaseong is like a three-year-old child.


    It''s just in its infancy.


    But at this moment, there are many heavyweights in this prison.


    There are more than two pirates offering a reward of over 100 million.


    Among them is the big sign of the Hundred Beasts and Pirates, offering a reward of one billion Drought Jack.


    The four emperor thief was originally the star, Charlotte Snug who offered 600 million rewards.


    Twenty years ago, Qiwuhai Moonlight Moriah offered a reward of 320 million.


    "Damn it, hate it, hate it"


    From the depths of the gloomy quicksand prison, there was a demonic unwilling roar.


    That was Qiwu Hai Moriah howling.


    "Master Moria"


    Houbaxeser in the same cage shivered.


    "Damn it, Lao Tzu is Moonlight Moriah, what is going on in this city is simply incomprehensible!"


    Moria growled and growled.


    Even a few days have passed since I was arrested.


    Moria''s long devilish face is still extremely shocked and unbelievable.


    On that night a few days ago, the legend after the legend he had witnessed was like a nightmare, lingering in his mind, making him awake at night.


    "Flying great pirate Golden Lion Shiji, One Piece''s right hand Hades King Raleigh, and former Navy Admiral Black Wrist Zefa!!!"


    Moria murmured unconsciously.


    "What the hell is going on that... lineup! If it''s a dream, let me wake up soon."


    Moria yelled and slammed his head on the ground.


    All the cages near Ling''s were shocked.


    "Moonlight Moriah, what a shame."


    Star Snug, the former general of the adjacent cell, said coldly.


    "Shut up to Lao Tzu."


    Drought-stricken Jack, who was tied up by five flowers in the cell opposite, opened his bloodshot eyes wide, and spoke viciously.


    "Hehehehe"


    Moria suddenly laughed.


    "Everyone is now a prisoner, and shame is also each other."


    Thinking that I am not alone.


    There are also cadres of the Four Emperors, especially the drought under the bastard Kaido, who are also reduced to prisoners.


    Moria''s restless and unbalanced heart was finally slightly balanced.


    After his thoughts calmed down a bit.


    Moria''s brows couldn''t help but frowned again.


    "I don''t know how that girl Perona is doing now."


    Moria murmured worriedly.


    "Master Moria"


    It was not long after Moria''s voice fell.


    A pleasant voice of a surprised girl suddenly came from the prison corridor not far away.


    Listening to the familiar voice, both Moonlight Moria and Hogback in the cell couldn''t help but look excited. "Is this voice...Perona"


    "Perona, is that you"


    Moria and Hobackak yelled subconsciously.


    "Master Moria, and Hogback, it''s me."


    Wearing a gothic Lolita dress, Rona flew to Moria''s cell with joy.


    "Perona, are you all right"


    Moria asked in surprise.


    "This is great too, Perona, let us out quickly. The key should be on the guards you put down."


    Hobackak anxiously urged.


    "This����"


    Hearing this, the smile on Perona''s pretty face suddenly stopped.


    "what happened"


    Moria keenly noticed something wrong.


    ''Da Da'' quiet prison corridor, there was a clear sound of footsteps.


    It''s like stepping on people''s hearts.


    Moria, Snug, and Drought Jack were shocked by the shock, and their eyes widened in horror.


    "Yo, Moria, meet again."


    After a while, the thunderous footsteps stopped.


    A familiar greeting came from outside the cell.


    "It''s you!!!"


    Looking at Luo Lin standing outside the cell.


    Mollia''s demonic face instantly showed extreme horror and anger.


    How could he forget that he broke into his territory without authorization this month, and killed Abu Sarom, the man who destroyed his ten years of hard work.


    This time, he attacked Hwaseong.


    The purpose is to get that...invincible fruit.


    Even if you can''t eat it yourself.


    He can also use Begapunk''s technology to get his scissors weapon to get that... crushing ability, and then go to the enemies to avenge the hatred.


    I never thought that in the end, I didn''t even see the hair of the fruit.


    They were frightened by the legendary characters who appeared one after another, and were arrested without resistance.


    "Could it be that����"


    Looking at Luo Lin outside the cell.


    The thoughts in Moria''s mind were endless.


    In the next second, Moria seemed to realize something.


    Suddenly, extreme shock and disbelief appeared on the face of the devil.


    If he didn��t admit his mistake--if the man in front of him was really the one thirty-six years ago...Navy hero! Then what''s happening now--all that is unnatural in this city--then another The appearance of a legendary character-all can be explained.


    Since the beginning of this year, the piles and piles that have happened on this sea-the man behind everything is this man!!! "Asshole, are you really that...a hero!!! "


    Moria shouted in shock.


    "Hero-sama Moria, what are you talking about!"


    Hogback yelled in amazement.


    "hero"


    Snug and Drought Jack in the adjacent cell are at a loss.


    But one thing they can be sure of.


    That''s the... young man outside now, a real monster! Just looking at that figure, their muscles are unconsciously tense.


    Every cell in the body seems to be talking about danger.


    This man is extremely dangerous.


    It''s not too much to be better than his mother, Kaido! When did such a figure appear again on the sea!!! Snug and Drought Jack couldn''t help being shocked.


    "Perona, what are you still trying to do? Use your negative ghost to attack this person. He is our enemy."


    Hogback screamed, ignorant of...Rolin''s horror.


    "Sorry, Master Moria."


    Perona lowered her head apologetically.


    "Perona, you...have you betrayed us, betrayed Lord Moria?"


    Hogback opened his mouth in anger.


    "No, I just..."


    Perona wanted to explain.


    "Shut up, Perona, you unscrupulous thing, I raised you in vain, you betrayed me, go away, I don''t want to see you again."


    Moria sternly reprimanded, looking at Perona''s eyes as if to breathe fire.


    "Morlia...sir"


    For the first time in her life, Moria, who was regarded as an old father, was fierce, and Perona was stupid.

 297 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 297

    "Uuuuuuu"


    Perona covered her small face and cried aggrievedly.


    "Master Moria is a fool"


    Perona scolded and floated away sadly.


    "That''s fine."


    Watching Perona leave, Moria breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Why bother."


    Luo Lin spoke calmly.


    "You want to control."


    Moria didn''t have a good air.


    "alright."


    Luo Lin nodded, then spoke again.


    "Kiduo kid is coming!"


    ...


    Chapter 349 The Eve of Dawn [3/4 Seek Customized Full Order]


    "Kiduo kid is coming."


    When Luo Lin''s voice fell.


    The huge quicksand prison fell into a moment of dead silence.


    ''Huhuhu'' was the gradually heavy breathing of Moonlight Moriah.


    "What did you say Kaido... Kaido that... the damn bastard is coming"


    Moonlight Moria''s eyes were blushing, and his killing intent was agitated.


    Twenty years ago, Moria led the crowd to enter the country of peace.


    The result was a big defeat.


    One of the companions on the ship counted as one, and all were killed by Kaido.


    Moria, a muscular man with high ambitions, has also fallen into a fat house.


    But over the years, his inner hatred towards Kaido, the beast, has never diminished.


    Thinking of revenge all the time.


    "Boy bastard, who do you think you are! You call Mr. Kaido a kid."


    Another cage.


    Drought, Jack, the big sign of the Hundred Beasts and Pirates, was also completely angered by Luo Lin''s understatement.


    The sea tower stone chain on his body was rustling.


    "Mr. Kaido is coming, you are finished! This city will be destroyed by the heat of Mr. Kaido!"


    Drought Jack made a crazy roar with his eyes red.


    To... the overreaction of Moria and Drought Jack.


    Luo Lin didn''t realize it.


    The expression on his face is always as quiet as water, without the slightest ripple.


    "Hehehehe"


    Inside the cage.


    Moria, who was dominated by violent emotions, suddenly smiled in a daze.


    "I know, I know what you want to do here"


    "Oh"


    Luo Lin sneered.


    "You, a hero, are in the past tense after all. Facing the emperor of the sea in the new era, you are afraid."


    Moria guessed.


    "Oh"


    The arc of Luo Lin''s mouth rose more and more.


    Upon seeing this, the little pride that had only appeared on Moria''s face instantly solidified and disappeared.


    What emerged instead was unspeakable irritation.


    "Am I wrong? Don''t you come here and want me to help you deal with Kaido"


    Moria asked in a deep voice.


    "You too value yourself too, boy Moria."


    Luo Lin asked with a smile.


    "Asshole"


    Moria narrowed her demonic eyes.


    "I am just a little interested in your abilities, so I want to make an equal deal with you."


    "What deal"


    "I helped you kill Kaido, you use your ability to do something for me."


    Luo Lin spoke calmly.


    Moria: "!!!"


    Charlotte Snug: "!!!"


    Drought Jack: ""


    The huge quicksand prison fell into deathly silence again.


    Among the people who heard Luo Lin''s words in person, one of them counted as one, and they all stared in horror.


    His face was full of shock and disbelief.


    Kill Kaido!!! This kind of thing comes out of your mouth, why is it such an understatement.


    It seemed like a trivial thing.


    That''s Kaido! Four emperors and beasts Kaido.


    One of the sea emperors of the new world.


    Singles out the strongest sea, land, and air creatures!!! It''s not a shrimp that can be seen everywhere.


    "Are you serious"


    Charlotte Snug showed a ghostly expression.


    He looked at the youth outside the cell without blinking.


    Muttered unconsciously.


    The iron chain tied to Drought Jack''s body rustled again in the adjacent cell.


    "Hahahaha, what idiot are you talking about, you want to kill Mr. Kaido. In this world, no one can kill Mr. Kaido! Hahahaha"


    Drought Jack couldn''t help laughing out loud.


    "Noisy"


    Luo Lin raised his right hand and shook it vacantly towards Jack in the drought.


    Next second.


    Drought Jack''s laughter stopped abruptly.


    A face that was pale due to a serious injury instantly turned red, then turned purple, like pig liver.


    There seemed to be an invisible big hand stuck in his neck.


    Watching this weird scene.


    The astonishment on Jiang Xing Snug''s face was even worse.


    The low-powered Hokkubak was even more frightened to the ground, his body trembling and shaking.


    "Kaido! Kill Kaido! Kaido must die!"


    Inside the cage.


    The look on Moonlight Moria''s face is not necessarily changed.


    For a while... angry, and for a while... smile again.


    He kept uttering magical whispers.


    Obviously, he was shocked by the deal Luo Lin proposed.


    "Think about it for yourself. If you want to understand, find me."


    Luo Lin waved his hand, ignoring the stunned Moria, and left.


    Of course, to make Moria obedient, Luo Lin has another more convenient way.


    It''s just that it would be too boring.


    Go through the long and narrow corridor.


    Luo Lin walked out of the prison.


    "Master Luo Lin"


    The prison gate.


    Perona''s eyes were red and tearful, Perona shouted lowly.


    "what happened"


    Luo Lin smiled slightly.


    Raised her hand and gave Perona a touch to kill.


    "Master Moria...If you really want to punish, please punish me alone."


    Perona opened her eyes with tears and opened her mouth pleadingly.


    "Ha ha"


    Luo Lin smiled.


    Give Perona a touch to kill again...


    Night fell.


    Hwaseong Banquet Dome Restaurant, as always, is brightly lit.


    The mellow aroma of wine spreads everywhere.


    "Come on, boss, I toast you a drink."


    "I''m coming too, I''m coming too."


    The veterans rushed to toast.


    In this regard, Luo Lin never refused to come.


    Heroic response one by one.


    The banquet lasted until dawn.


    The veterans fell drunk one by one.

 298 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 298

    Only Luo Lin''s eyes remained clear.


    Clear as water.


    "It''s surprising that a guy like you can be nervous, Luo Lin."


    One end...the purple, energetic chief instructor Zefa came.


    "Haha, what silly thing are you talking about Zefa, what''s the point of my nervousness."


    Luo Lin laughed and shook his head.


    "This time it''s different, you are no longer alone."


    Zefa patted his comrade on the shoulder.


    "Go! Go! Go"


    Luo Lin shakes away Zefa''s big hand.


    "You happened to be here. You will take care of these old drunks. I will go to another place and go shopping."


    Say nothing.


    Not waiting: Zefa responded.


    Luo Lin disappeared from the spot in an instant.


    The next two days.


    Luo Lin used his feet to measure the entire Hwaseong Fortress.


    For the first time, I took a serious look at the city and the people in the city carefully.


    As Zefa said.


    This time he is no longer alone.


    So definitely can''t lose again!!!......


    Chapter 350 Gossip!Beasts and aunt slept?4/4 Ordering


    There are still twelve hours left before the opening of Hwaseong City and the martial arts conference! Hundreds of boats compete on the sea, and thousands of sails are racing together! The world is gathering in Hwaseong!...In just three days.


    This piece of Shengting Island and its surrounding waters is full of people.


    Pirates, navy, bounty hunters, underground killers, sea mercenaries... Powerhouses from all over the world who have aspirations to dominate the road are coming.


    The martial arts conference has not yet begun.


    There have been frequent bloodsheds.


    This time, none of the people who came here because of the overlord fruit gathered were good people.


    Although the specific details of this conference have not been published.


    But the pirates have already begun to snatch the territory.


    Fire and gang incidents also occur from time to time.


    After all, the contestants this time, except for... their own partners, all others are enemies.


    Before the start of the conference, it is a matter of killing two birds with one stone to reduce the number of competitors while building your own prestige.


    Regarding... the bloody chaos that took place on the island of the martial arts venue.


    Hwaseong will not stop it.


    Use the sea overlord Locks as a gimmick to draw the overlord level to crush the fruit.


    And this world-class martial arts event held as a prize.


    Except...attracting the eyes of the world and declaring the return to the world.


    At the same time, it is paving the way for ending this chaotic and mixed era of great pirates.


    Twenty-two years ago.


    The era of great pirates that Roger, the one piece king opened with his own death, may have his own considerations and reasons for having to do it.


    Using his own death to start the era of the great pirates is the dying Roger''s last fight against... this decadent world.


    The starting point may be good.


    But its impact on civilians is equally huge.


    Even with Roger.


    Luo Lin would not agree with this approach.


    If Luo Lin was still there 22 years ago, he would never allow this to happen.


    now.


    It''s done.


    Even Luo Lin can''t change the past that has happened.


    Then at least hold the future in your own hands-in your own way!!!...10:10 in the evening.


    There are still ten hours before everything opens.


    Off Hwaseong Fortress.


    The huge gateway island.


    Three days ago.


    Thirteen islands descended from the sky under the control of the flying big pirate Golden Lion Shiji.


    Ten islands with different climates and scenery serve as martial arts venues.


    Located evenly on the sea.


    Form a huge ring.


    There are three islands remaining.


    The two smaller scales are used as viewing islands and are distributed far away in the center of the two islands.


    Responsible for the live broadcast of Hwaseong and the conference venue.


    The last thirteenth island is... this gateway island less than one kilometer away from Hwaseong Port.


    Strictly speaking, these are two islands separated by a hundred meters, connected by a huge arch bridge, which serves as the gateway to Hwaseong Fortress.


    In the future, all ships that want to go to Hwaseong Fortress must strictly walk through this gateway, otherwise they will be regarded as enemies.


    At this moment.


    It is the warriors of the giants who are in charge of guarding the gates of Hwaseong Fortress.


    One hundred years ago, the two giant captains, the green ghost Tori and the red ghost, Broki.


    There is also the giants Cassie and Oimo, liberated by Rollin in the Judicial Island incident.


    "Gaggagagaga, tomorrow must be the best day."


    "Gabababa, the grand meeting of the times, I can''t wait."


    The misty arch bridge wall.


    The two giant captains, the green ghost Dongli and the red ghost, Broki laughed wantonly.


    "Tongly, Broki, thank you for this time."


    Rollin toasted.


    "Gujiajiajiajia, we should say thank you."


    "Gabababa, it''s our honor to be able to help a man like you."


    The blue ghost Tori and the red ghost Broki also toasted.


    "When this matter is over, you can go back to Albuff."


    Luo Lin grinned.


    "Gabababa, it''s time to go back, but I will definitely see you again in the future."


    Broki the red ghost laughed.


    "If there is a battle in the future, we will summon the soldiers of Albuff to help you.


    Green Ghost Tori promised.


    "Boss Broki"


    "Boss Dongli"


    The giant Cassie and Oimo speak.


    "what''s up"


    The captain of the two giants asked.


    "Boss, we have decided that we will not go back with the boss this time. As a reward to Mr. Luo Lin, we will guard this door next."


    The giants Cassie and Oimo said with firm expressions.


    There was a moment of silence.


    "Guggage Gagga"


    "Gaba Baba Baba"


    After a while.


    The giant laughter recurred.


    "Okay, little ones!"


    "Then come on!"


    ...


    Late at night, early morning.


    There are still eight hours before the opening of the era 88.


    A huge circular venue consisting of ten islands.


    The noise, the sound of killing is still soaring even in the middle of the night.


    The strong from all over the world have basically arrived.


    The ones that haven''t arrived will also arrive in the next eight hours.


    Use the cool sea breeze to disperse some wine.


    Luo Lin walked along, passing through the islands of various venues.


    The expression is neither joy nor sad...


    Taikoo Island venue.


    As the name suggests.


    This is an ancient island that restores the climate of the ancient times.


    It is built after imitating the small garden of Taikoo Island.


    Most of the virgin forests on the island are also transplanted in small gardens.


    There are also fierce beasts on the island.


    Various ancient dinosaurs that perished from the outside world also moved from the''little garden''.


    This island with the theme of Taikoo and dinosaurs is naturally the favorite of the New World Beasts and Pirates.


    one day ago.


    The advance team of beasts headed by Plague Quinn and the six sons of the sky arrived.


    After just a few hours, the pirates on the island were emptied by beasts.


    This archaic-themed island turned into the private residence of the Beast Pirate Group.

 299 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 299

    At this moment.


    Taikoo Island Center.


    Dozens of ferocious raptors on the island crawl on the ground like domestic dogs.


    I looked in horror at the long-legged human woman who was even more dinosaur and ferocious than them.


    "Ah, boring, boring, boring, boring, where did that bastard in Yamato go, but I am anxious to replace Jack the idiot."


    First born with double horns, one head...The snake sister Wuluti, who has a supple purple-haired shawl, held her small pink fist and complained frantically, "That fool of Kaido, won''t you still be asleep now? With that...auntie"


    Thinking of the intimacy of his captain and the alliance.


    Wu Luti couldn''t help but get goose bumps, with a look of disgust.


    "Hey, gossip between kid Kaido and old woman Lingling, please tell me about it."


    ...


    Chapter 351: Poison Tongue Sister Wulu? q cried1/4


    "The gossip between kid Kaido and the mad woman, na...!!!, girl, can you tell me in detail, I''m quite interested."


    "Who"


    Listening to the sudden voice.


    Wu Luti, the poisonous tongue sister who was boring with her hands on her cheeks, stood up suddenly.


    The eyes are like electricity, and the forest is cold.


    Firmly lock the direction of the sound source.


    Heavy footsteps came from the primitive jungle.


    After a while.


    One end...The fierce Tyrannosaurus appeared in Wuluti''s sight.


    At the same time, there was also a young man lying on his back on the back of the Tyrannosaurus.


    "Which bastard you are, why did you appear here, don''t you know that this island is now owned by our Beast Pirate Group"


    The poison tongue sister Wu Luti''s eyes firmly locked Luo Lin on the back of Tyrannosaurus.


    The tender body leans forward slightly, ready to kill at any time.


    "This is the site of your Hundred Beasts and Pirates. You are mistaken. If I remember correctly, this should be the island of the Chinese organization. Anyone can come and settle down if I remember correctly."


    Rollin smiled and retorted.


    "Shut up, what I said is mine is mine."


    Uluti''s domineering opening.


    "What a domineering little girl."


    Luo Lin shook his head.


    "Leave me alone."


    Wu Luti was not polite.


    "Furthermore, I''ve been a little girl from just now. My old lady is almost thirty years old. You are a little kid, little kid, little kid."


    Wu Luti''s small mouth went wild like a cannon.


    "Heh, this is the first time I have met a young girl who is proud of her age."


    Luo Lin chuckled lightly.


    "No, no matter what, are you my grandfather?"


    "Okay, do it."


    Luo Lin was also amused by Hundred Beast''s words of taking gunpowder, and he was not arguing with him.


    "Then let''s go back to the previous topic and talk about kid Kaido''s gossip."


    Luo Lin smiled.


    "what"


    Luo Lin reminded him.


    Wu Luti also reacted.


    A pair of beautiful double pupils are densely filled with fierce light.


    "Even if Kaido is a stupid, but not just anyone can insult, you are already dead."


    Wu Luti said viciously.


    The slender right leg took a step back suddenly.


    The rugged body exudes a strong sense of strength.


    There is also an unspeakable ferocity.


    The ancient raptors creeping on the ground around Ling shivered.


    Even the Tyrannosaurus leader, at this moment, under the aura of Wuluti, he unconsciously retreats.


    "I will tear you to pieces."


    Wu Luti declared.


    The white slender hands turned into sharp claws.


    His toes stomped heavily on the ground, and his body suddenly disappeared.


    The reappearance is already on top of Luo Lin''s head.


    The sharp claws gleamed with a dark cold light, which was sharper than the blade.


    The strength contained on it makes no doubt that this claw can open mountains and crack rocks.


    "Die."


    Uluti said fiercely.


    The sharp claws relentlessly directed towards Luo Lin''s neck.


    ''Keng'' is like a handover of gold and iron.


    Wu Luti''s sharp claws were on Luo Lin''s neck.


    However, it didn''t hurt any of them.


    "This kind of thing... how is it possible!"


    Looking at Luo Lin unscathed.


    Wu Luti''s beautiful eyes suddenly widened.


    The pretty face is full of shock and disbelief.


    Monster! I met a big one! This thought flashed through Wuluti''s mind.


    A little bit on the back of the tyrannosaurus with your toes and you are about to step back.


    at this time.


    A big hand turned out.


    It clasped her slender left ankle firmly like a vise, and lifted her upside down.


    "What a cruel girl."


    Rollin smiled.


    "Asshole, let me go."


    Wuluti was furious instantly.


    His right foot slammed towards Luo Lin''s front door.


    Unexpectedly, he was captured again.


    The whole body is in a large upside-down font.


    "The soul is light and the soul is light and the soul is light, let go of me quickly."


    Uluti yelled in shame.


    ''Oh'' Luo Lin let go.


    Wu Luti, who didn''t expect the other party to really let go, was taken aback.


    His head fell to the ground.


    The sharp corners of the head pierce the ground straight.


    After a while.


    Wu Luti reacted and quickly turned over and leaped up.


    "I was careless before, but now it has just begun."


    Wu Luti refused to admit defeat.


    "Again"


    After another moment.


    Luo Lin grabbed the horns on Wu Luti''s head and lifted her whole person.


    "Damn it, where are you monster?"


    Wu Luti used his hands and feet together, struggling violently.


    ''Crack...'' There was a crisp sound.


    Wu Luti''s body fell straight again.


    But this time it was not because Luo Lin let go.


    But... looking at the bloody sharp corners of your hands.


    Look at the blood arrow shot from Wuluti''s head.


    Luo Lin couldn''t help but look weird.


    "Your corner:...not an ornament"


    Luo Lin asked rhetorically.


    Looking at the sharp horn in Luo Lin''s hand, Wu Luti, who had fallen to the ground, was also stunned.


    After a while.


    "Ahhhh"


    The harsh screams resounded throughout the mountain forest.


    The pain struck.


    The painful Wu Luti''s eyes were red.


    Tears fell unconsciously.


    On the back of Tyrannosaurus, Luo Lin looked strange.


    Her figure flashed, and in the blink of an eye she appeared in front of Wu Luti.


    "Asshole, what else do you want to do"


    Looking at Luo Lin who suddenly appeared next to him.


    Wu Luti couldn''t help but shrink her pupils.


    Qiao''s face no longer had the initial arrogance and pride.


    All that is left is fear.

 300 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 300

    Although it was only a brief fight.


    But it was enough for her to feel the gap with Luo Lin.


    This young overbearing man is a real monster! "Sorry sorry"


    Under Wuluti''s horrified gaze.


    Luo Lin smiled embarrassedly.


    Put the broken corner of the hand on the wound on Wuluti''s head again.


    Then he took out the''all-purpose ointment in his pocket, and gently smeared it on the wound.


    "It''s okay."


    Luo Lin grinned.


    "Today I just took a casual look, since kid Kaido is away, then forget it."


    Luo Lin waved at Wu Luti who was stunned, and disappeared into the deep forest on the Tyrannosaurus mount.


    In about a few minutes.


    "Lulu Sauce"


    One of the six volleys, the giant beauty Black Maria followed Uluti''s screams and arrived first.


    "Sister, what happened, are you all right"


    The second one arrived was a spiny back: a dragon.


    "Uluti, what happened?"


    Immediately afterwards, the murloc Sasaki, Fosforth and others also arrived one after another.


    "Yoyo, someone is crying."


    Quinn, the champion of singing and dancing beasts who practiced for decades, appeared...


    The 352nd chapter of the era finally unveiled [2/4 seeking subscription]


    "Luluchan, what happened before?"


    The giant beauty Black Maria hugged Uluti with a dull expression and asked with concern.


    "blood!"


    The second thorny back that arrived: Long Pei Jiwan smelled the light blood in the air.


    The line of sight was locked on Wu Luti''s corner for the first time, and his pupils couldn''t help shrinking.


    "Sister, are you all right"


    Peggy Wan asked in surprise.


    "Yoyo, it''s useless! A joke!"


    Singing and dancing champion plagued by gloating.


    Thinking of Uluti''s ridicule of him on weekdays, he has no respect at all.


    Now, looking at the embarrassed appearance of the poison tongue girl, Quinn only felt comfortable all over.


    "Idiot Quinn, just die."


    Feeling the breath of the friends around, Wu Luti was quite calm.


    Gradually walked out of the shadow Luo Lin left on her.


    The curse of the poisonous tongue as always.


    "what did you say"


    Quinn was listening.


    "Quin, you bastard don''t interrupt."


    Murloc Sasaki''s face sank.


    "Uluti, who did you meet just now?"


    Wearing a half-face mask and a long body, Fosford asked.


    "do not know"


    Wu Luti shook his head silently.


    Recalling Luo Lin''s appearance in his mind, the Jiao body trembled unconsciously.


    I was terrified, and at the same time there was another kind of unclear feeling, "I don��t know what do you mean, elder sister"


    Peggy was puzzled.


    Sasaki, Fosford and others also frowned.


    Feeling Wuluti''s trembling body, Black Maria couldn''t help but hugged tighter.


    "Luluchan, don''t be afraid, no matter who is bullying you, my sister will definitely help you get revenge."


    Black Maria''s favorite opening.


    For...Uluti, the giant beauty Black Maria obviously had a hint of other emotions.


    "Ok"


    Wu Luti nodded, and immediately shook his head again.


    "Don''t"


    "Ok"


    Black Maria is puzzled.


    "That man is a monster, a real monster, Maria, don''t go, let the fool Quinn go."


    Wu Luti said.


    "Haha, who wants to avenge your poisonous tongue, on the contrary I have to thank him."


    Quinn squinted at Wuluti.


    "Sister, you''re too much, I''m your brother."


    Peggy Wan was angrily.


    Among the six volleyball players, his strength is one of the best, of course it is the last one.


    In terms of hard power, he is not as good as Wu Luti.


    If you encounter that... a monster who can beat and cry the strong old lady, the end will never be too good.


    This is pit brother! Peggy Wan protested silently.


    "Monster, this conference is really interesting! I hope I can meet it tomorrow."


    "If I can, I would really like to see what kind of monster it is."


    Sasaki and Fosford, who were once the captain of the New World Pirate, grinned, full of fighting spirit...


    At this moment.


    Luo Lin, who had been worried by the crowds of animals, had already moved to the neighboring Spring Island with a pleasant climate.


    Nothing else tonight.


    Just look everywhere.


    "How about my pizza?...The big stomach girl in pink long-haired shawl, Joe Ali Bonnie, urged.


    "I''m coming"


    The brawny pirate in overalls rushed over carrying the freshly baked pizza.


    Joe Allie Bonnie smiled and opened the lid.


    The smile on his face gradually disappeared.


    "Asshole, why is there only half of which asshole stole it, honestly explain."


    Joe Allie Bonnie went crazy.


    "Boney Boat... Captain, I don''t know."


    The brawny pirate in the overalls looked dumbfounded.


    ''Boom'', boom, boom


    five minutes later.


    Autumn Island venue.


    Luo Lin delivered the last bite of pizza to his mouth.


    Clapped hands.


    So Trafalgaro in the campfire field not far away suddenly turned his head.


    "you are.����"


    I waited until I saw the figure on the tree not far away.


    Trafalgaro''s eyes widened in shock and horror.


    The crying right hand of the ghost holding the demon sword trembled unconsciously.


    "Captain, come and eat some more."


    Heart Shaqi greeted.


    no respond.


    "captain"


    Everyone in the heart looked at the frozen captain in a puzzled way.


    Then he followed the captain''s line of sight to the deserted woods.


    There are more and more question marks on his head.


    "Captain, what''s wrong with you"


    The bounty is as high as: the big pirate of five hundred Baili, Bai Xiong Beibo is full of doubts and puzzles.


    "Captain, you won''t be hell, show this expression"


    Pekin wearing a penguin hat joked in surprise.


    "what"


    Trafalgarro took a deep breath.


    In my mind, I recalled the young figure who had passed by them earlier.


    Trafalgarro''s face suddenly showed extreme shock and disbelief.


    That face! That unspeakable pressure! How can he not recognize it! It''s so impressive! "It''s really hell!!!"


    ...


    After half an hour.


    Summer Island venue with a hot climate.


    "Drake, Hawkins, what are you doing in a daze! Follow my rhythm, yo!"


    DJing Skurachman App and his band members played banquet songs enthusiastically.


    The members of the Drake Pirates and Hawkins Pirates also responded and joined them.


    Only the two supernova captains Hawkins and Drake are still in place at the moment.


    Both faces were extremely shocked and unbelievable.


    Drake: "Is the previous person..."

 301 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 301

    Hawkins: "The man who passed by before is definitely..."


    Drake: "Friend of Teacher Zefa! The disappeared legend!!!"


    Hawkins: "That monster from the Chambord Islands!!!"


    ...


    "Green Pepper Pillar"


    "Grandpa, suddenly what''s going on, where are you going?"


    Lao Cai, the Eight Treasure Navy, shouted in shock.


    "Where is the man just now!!!"


    Cone of Green Pepper screamed...


    "As expected of Captain Bucky!"


    "''Gou'' is the real kingly way!"


    "If the overlord-level crushed fruit is really smoothly touched, we will be rich!"


    An artificial underground secret base at an island meeting place.


    Everyone in the Bucky Pirates laughed.


    "Hahahaha"


    Bucky also raised his head and laughed.


    ''Pop'' "It hurts"


    Bucky let out a painful cry and raised his hand to cover his red nose, which was getting red and swollen.


    "Which bastard touched my nose?"


    Bucky yelled in anger.


    The painful tears came out.


    "Haha"


    There was laughter echoing in the cave.


    Everyone in Bucky''s face looked terrifying...


    The noisy night passed away little by little.


    The dawn is rising.


    The eastern sky lit up with a hint of whiteness.


    Another two hours.


    A bell rang in the nine heavens.


    Melodious and high-pitched.


    That is the singing of the Golden Bell Tower! It is also the announcement of the big curtain of the times!!!...


    Chapter 353 My name is Luo Lin!!!3/4 order


    ''When'' a bell rang from above the nine heavens.


    Melodious.


    High-pitched.


    It''s beautiful like Xianle.


    It is like the singing of heaven.


    Echoed in Tiantian.


    Enduring.


    That is the bell of the golden clock tower! It is also the announcement of the era! Time has come! Heroic Angelica! ... 8:8 in the morning.


    The melodious and beautiful golden bell rang across the sky on time.


    The eyes of the world gather at this moment...


    The top ten island venues for the Budo Conference.


    When the melodious golden bell rang through the sky.


    The people on the islands are all looking up.


    "This is the legendary golden bell!"


    "How wonderful!!!"


    Many people on the island subconsciously murmured and admired.


    "The big golden clock tower, Jack that idiot disappeared because of this, this time he will take the profits together."


    Plague Quinn, who occupied the Taikoo Island venue, grinned sneer.


    "Quin, do you mean who can take the lead in grabbing the golden clock and replace Jack?"


    The volley six murloc Sasaki grinned.


    "Oh, this feeling is good."


    Fosford is also interested.


    "Who said it, I didn''t say it, don''t think about it"


    Quinn denied it three times in a row.


    "Whether it is capturing the Golden Bell or searching for Young Master Yamato, it is your original mission. It is too naive to want to be promoted to the Three Plagues."


    ...


    "What a wonderful voice!"


    At the adjacent island venue, the Minister of Candy Perrospero listened to the melodious bell with a face full of intoxication.


    "The big golden clock tower, this collectible mother will definitely like it."


    Charlotte Irving grinned.


    "If you can hear this bell every day, it would be a blessing."


    Charlotte''s parents also sighed with emotion...


    "Hahaha, whether it''s the golden clock tower or the overlord crushing fruit, I have to decide!"


    "The golden clock is only worthy of the strong! That is Lao Tzu!"


    "My uncle is the future overlord of the sea!"


    Not only the beasts and the aunt, but the fierce pirates on the islands of the venue are ambitious.


    I have a strong covetous heart for the golden bell above the sky.


    ''Papa'' is just then.


    In the center of the island of the ring-shaped venue, the four huge projection screens that violated common sense and suspended out of thin air suddenly flashed.


    The screen appears.


    That is the reflection of Hwaseong Square, which is a thousand meters away...


    Eleventh and twelfth, watch the island.


    When the live big screen in the center of the island.


    The two watching islands immediately boiled over.


    Reporters and tourists came from all over the world to watch the game.


    The sight fell on the huge screen for the first time.


    "It''s getting started!"


    "It''s finally about to begin! Hwaseong, the mystery of which is finally about to appear!"


    "That...what huge secrets are still hidden in the mysterious city, everything will be revealed soon!"


    "I already have a hunch, this time the biggest news of this era will definitely break out."


    The reporters in the viewing square spoke excitedly.


    Holding a pen and paper in his hand, his eyes did not blink.


    Ready to record, write...


    Under the focus of the world''s eyes.


    The''sleeping'' Hwaseong''woke up'' at this moment.


    The warriors of Hwaseong formed one team after another.


    Lined up neatly in the square.


    After many days of rigorous training by chief instructor Zefa and retired navy veteran generals.


    Today''s Hwaseong forces have undergone a huge transformation compared to before.


    It has already turned into a real regular strong army.


    Just standing calmly in line is to give people a huge visual impact and mental pressure...


    "Niu batch!"


    "This is really a Heifer flying on a plane-Niubi has gone to heaven!"


    "The heifer grows up-the crowd is big!"


    ...


    Looking at the powerful tiger and leopard army.


    The guests on the plaza were almost immediately connected.


    Especially the bandits of Goya Kolpo Shanda Dan''s family, slapped their legs excitedly and shouted.


    "I said the Dadan family, apart from... Niubi, don''t you think of other adjectives"


    Ajian in the neighboring Kokoyashi Village was speechless.


    "Hahahaha"


    "Sorry sorry"


    The bandits of the Dadan family scratched their heads in embarrassment.


    Seeing that the Dadan family finally disappeared.


    Mr. Ajian nodded.


    Immediately he stood up.


    "Niu Batch"


    "Huacheng cattle batch"


    "Mr. Luo Lin''s Naughty Batch"


    A Jian yelled.


    Nuoqigao and Dadan''s family on the side: ""


    "Don''t you only know this sentence?"


    Everyone fell.


    On the other side of the guest desk.


    Today is also a day off for the boatmen in the water capital headed by Espagu and Kokoro.


    I was able to witness the opening ceremony of Hwaseong Fortress in person.


    "It''s magnificent! This city!"

 302 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 302

    Barry, the ship master, exclaimed in surprise.


    "We''ve been here for so long, it seems we haven''t visited the city well."


    Another shipmaker, Dailus Pass.


    "Mr. Espagu, Granny Coco, who is the owner of this city, you must have seen it!"


    The ship master Barry asked curiously.


    "I have seen it"


    "Meow meow meow"


    The little girl Zimoni and the rabbit Kunbe raised their hands to answer.


    "Then little Zimoni, can you tell Uncle Barry."


    Barry asked with a smile.


    "Hey, hey, Barry"


    At this moment, Bipley Lulu, the sea master on the side, pulled Barry''s clothes.


    The always expressionless face was extremely shocked and unbelievable at this moment.


    "What''s wrong, Lulu."


    Barry is puzzled.


    "Hurry up...Look over there!"


    "That old man is..."


    "how is this possible!"


    The other boatmen in the Water City also opened their eyes wide and shocked.


    There were waves of stormy waves in my heart.


    The whole person was shocked to the point where it could not be added.


    Follow the sight of the boatmen.


    Barry also finally understood the reason for the shaking of his friends.


    A team of old people slowly appeared.


    The energetic old man with purple hair turned out to be... "That old man is... Mr. Zefa, Chief Naval Instructor!!!"


    Barry, the ship''s master, shouted in shock.


    "Lu Qi, look over there!!!"


    The neighboring ship master and mountain wind Kagu also screamed in shock.


    But it wasn''t because of Chief Instructor Zefa.


    Because of the existence of...Zefa, they knew it as early as the first day they arrived here.


    At this moment.


    What really shocked Kagu was that... the young man who walked with the old people.


    "That person...how could...who is he?"


    The blond secretary sitting next to Esbaku, Kalifa, was also pale at this moment.


    Under the gaze of everyone in Hwaseong Plaza.


    Fifty old people headed by Luo Lin stepped up to the highest stage and appeared in the eyes of the world.


    "Welcome everyone to Hwaseong City, my name is Luo Lin!!!"


    ...


    Chapter 354 announces the return to the world!!!4/4 Seeking Complete Order


    The golden bell flies.


    The huge Hwaseong Square is full of noise.


    Especially after the''old man'' troop appeared.


    The Dadan family, the old village head, Ajian, etc...The people who came from the East China Sea all the way to participate in the opening ceremony of Hwaseong cheered.


    On the other side of the guest table, the boatmen of the Water City also widened their shocked eyes and shouted.


    Of course, the focus of attention of the boatmen in the city of water is different from that of Da Dan and others.


    To... Dadan in the East China Sea,''Luo Lin'' shouted by Nuoji''s higher population.


    The boatmen in the Water Capital didn''t know who it was.


    At this moment.


    Their eyes were all attracted by the old man with purple hair at the front of the team.


    That is one of the legends of the navy.


    Former Navy Admiral Black Wrist Zefa!!! "Hey, hey, it''s really fake! It''s not a joke, that... how come Mr. Zefa from the Navy appeared there?"


    Barry, the ship''s master, screamed in shock.


    "You ask me, who am I asking!"


    The other shipmaker didn''t have a good air.


    "Hey, Kagu, what are you talking about too."


    Someone looked at Kagu who was dumbfounded.


    "That person...what the hell is going on!!!"


    Carrera''s rectangular-nosed ship engineer, Cargu, who is the killer of the 9 espionage organization, screamed in shock.


    At this moment, his performance is no different from the others in the field.


    However, what Barry and others didn''t know was.


    Kaku''s shock point is completely different from them.


    It''s not because of the former general, the black wrist Zefa.


    It was because of that...together with Zefa, the young man who led that extraordinary group of elderly people.


    Three days ago.


    He and Lu Qi had seen the man from a distance.


    That... the monster who talked to Kalifa! They thought it was just another hidden young monster in Hwaseong, a hidden dragon and a tiger.


    However, the facts seem to be different from what they imagined.


    "That person..."


    Watching that and former general Zefa side by side.


    Like Luo Lin who stands out like a group of chickens, Kalifa is also pale.


    Unconsciously raised his hand to cover his mouth, then there was no scream.


    Under the collective gaze of thousands of Hwaseong soldiers and guests on the square.


    Led by Luo Lin and Zefa, fifty old men with great vigor and vigor reached the top step by step.


    Appear in the spotlight.


    At the same time, it appeared under the eyes of the world.


    As a result, everywhere is boiling.


    The island of the circular martial arts venue


    The picture in the huge floating screen on all sides turns.


    Fifty-one figures on the high platform in front of Hwaseong Fortress were clearly reflected.


    The participants in the conference on each island were taken aback.


    Then there was a noise and uproar that burst into the sky.


    Same as the boatmen in the water capital of the square.


    These...the pirates from all over the world also recognize the identity of the...the purple-haired old man and the other old people in the screen...


    "Hey, hey, this is not a joke! That old guy is Zefa of the Navy!!!"


    "Why is the chief instructor of the navy... Black wrist Zefa is here!"


    "It''s incredible!"


    "It''s not just Zefa, look at the other old guys!"


    "That bastard is former Vice Admiral Alfred!"


    "Next to it is..."


    "Those old guys are all veterans of the Navy!!!"


    ''Wow'' the pirates who attended the meeting yelled in unison...


    "Captain Captain"


    The big sea pirate Bai Xiong Beibo, who offers a reward of five hundred bel, is like an ant on a hot pot, circling his captain.


    "Captain Luo, that, that...that...the person is..."


    Xia Qi, Pekin and other members of the Heart Pirate Group pointed to the young man on the screen, so nervous that they couldn''t speak a word.


    "call"


    Supernova Trafalgarro, known as the death surgeon, took a deep breath.


    The vibration in his eyes could not be calmed down.


    "Last time it was Hades King Leily, now it is the former general Black Wrist Zefa again! Your true identity..."


    ...


    "Captain Bonnie, Captain Bonnie, that''s... he''s... he, I remember it, last night... he stole our pizza."


    The chef of Bonnie Pirates pointed at Luo Lin on the screen and yelled.


    ''Pop'' "Quiet."


    The brawny pirate in overalls slapped the screaming chef abruptly.


    "That man is...Is it really possible to be the messenger behind the many events of Dahai, the lord of Hwaseong, but..."


    The supernova, big stomach girl, Joelie Bonnie, bit her thumb tightly, her heart fluctuated and she was shocked beyond the reach...


    "It really appeared!!!"


    The magician Hawkins widened his eyes.


    Everyone in the Hawkins Pirates group also showed a ghostly expression.


    Just like petrification, it can''t move.


    "Hey hello, Hawkins, what do you guys...talk about."


    The supernova DJing Apu on the side complained and yelled, scratching his head anxiously.


    Seeing that Hawkins did not respond, he turned to look at Drake, who was also dumbfounded, and still did not get a response...


    "Brother Perros, that''s Zefa, chief navy instructor!"


    "Why is Zefa there!"


    "And look at that... bastard with a cigar..."


    On the island of the venue, the thieves were also shocked.


    "That... the old bastard is Mu Lian from Roger Pirates!"

 303 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 303

    The long-legged paddling stared Star Smouji at the old cigar man on the screen, his expression full of vibrations.


    "Brother Perros, Owen, Dafu, what''s wrong with you"


    "You guys...what are you talking about!"


    The new generation of thieves looked at the people of Perrospero who were motionless like petrification, and their faces were suddenly filled with puzzlement.


    Under the shouts of brothers and sisters.


    Perrospero, Owen, Daifuku and others finally recovered.


    "Impossible! How is this possible!"


    "The disappeared legend... how could he be alive!!!"


    "That man is..."


    Perrospero and others screamed in shock...


    at the same time.


    The ancient venue occupied by the Beast Pirate Group.


    When I saw the familiar figure on the screen.


    Wu Luti, the long-legged and poisonous sister of the Hundred Beasts, stood up suddenly.


    His eyes were staring at the young man on the screen, the teeth under the mask crunched.


    "Sister, what''s wrong with you"


    Peggy Wan wondered.


    "Luluchan, there shouldn''t be any great grievances between you and that...Zefa."


    The giant beauty Black Maria also asked puzzledly.


    "Sister Maria, what you said is right, the one next to Zefa is the one who has enemies with me."


    Wu Luti angrily raised his finger at the young man on the screen.


    "He is... the monster from last night!"


    "Nani!!!"


    ...


    Much attention.


    Luo Lin stepped forward on the high platform of Hwaseong.


    Announce back to the world!!!...


    Chapter 355 The hero returns!!![1/4 high-energy order complete]


    "Zhou Jun, welcome to Huacheng, my name is Luo Lin!!!"


    Hwaseong Plaza opened the high platform.


    Luo Lin calmly took a step forward.


    The mouth was lightly opened, and the voice echoed over the sea through the amplification of the special phone bug.


    Hwaseong Square, ten islands of the martial arts venue, and two islands for watching battles.


    Everyone subconsciously held their breath.


    When I heard the self-introduction of the only young man on the screen, who stood out from the crowd.


    Doubts and incomprehensions appeared on people''s faces.


    For... most of the new generation, this name is really unfamiliar.


    Never heard of it before.


    Of course, not everyone is unfamiliar.


    Around the sea: two large viewing squares.


    "Luo Lin, is that the young man''s name, he is qualified to stand next to General Zefa, that young man is definitely not easy!"


    "Hurry up and write down this name, this is destined to be a name in the annals of history!"


    "On the spot when he appeared in that position, he was destined to be extraordinary... the man named Luo Lin!"


    "This is today''s first big news, quickly record it and report it to the headquarters!"


    Although the young reporters have doubts, their intuition as professional media people makes them keenly feel the shocking point.


    "Why does Luo Lin have a subtle sense of familiarity with this name, as if I have heard it somewhere"


    There were also several senior reporters with a surprised expression, and they murmured subconsciously.


    "Ahhhhh-"


    Suddenly, an old man in his 50s couldn''t help but yelled again and again.


    Attracted the attention of everyone in the square.


    "I remember, I remember! I know who he is!"


    "what did you say!!!"


    "Nani!"


    "Senior, you know who that person is"


    "Say fast!"


    Hearing that, the entire live broadcast square was first silent, and then there was a loud noise.


    The reporters gathered around the elderly reporters and asked curiously.


    "That person... that... the man named Luo Lin, he... he is..."


    My boss is a naval hero!!! The loud roar resounded across the sky, and everyone in this sea area heard clearly.


    It is not a reporter from the live broadcast of Island Plaza.


    It is from an old man on the high platform of Hwaseong.


    People everywhere are confused by the name''Rolin''.


    Because''Luo Lin'', this young and overly man, was even qualified to ascend to the high platform, he was puzzled by the old people such as Zefa, the former general.


    The old man on the high platform with a cigar in his mouth finally couldn''t restrain his excitement.


    Take a big step forward and yell.


    "Little ghosts of the new era, listen to me, the name you just heard, my boss Luo Lin, he is a hero!!!"


    "Boss Luolin was one of the two naval heroes who ended the Battle of the Valley of the Gods 36 years ago, the sea lord Locks bastard. You will remember it firmly for me. The hero who disappeared 36 years ago was demolished by the river. The hero buried by the world government-is back today!!!"


    The impassioned roar of the old man Mu Lian resounded through the sky through the increase of the phone worm-announcing the return of the hero to the world! The world was silent with his announcement!...Hwaseong headquarters building stands.


    "Uncle, you are so dazzling today."


    Robin thought to himself, and the corners of his mouth raised an arc unconsciously.


    "Father Mu Lian said well!"


    The peaked cap girl Alice raised her small pink fist, her blood boiling.


    "How can a hero be unknown!"


    Weiwei also shouted loudly, her pretty face flushed with excitement.


    "I have been waiting for this day for a long time!"


    "Brother Luo Lin is a hero! Have you all heard that"


    Kerla, Nami, Keya and others were also impassioned and supported Luo Lin.


    "Master Luo Lin"


    The empress Hancock is full of idiots.


    "So handsome, hero."


    Pet Chopper holds a large marshmallow in his hand and his eyes are shining.


    "Hahahaha, that''s the way it is."


    Kuleha laughed.


    "Yohouhouhouhou."


    Brooke also laughed, with a tear in the corner of his eyes.


    "Mu Lian is still noisy as always."


    Murloc Sambell grinned and complained.


    "But it''s really exciting this time, even I can''t help but get excited."


    Kurokas laughed.


    "The hero is back!"


    The smile on Raleigh''s face gradually expanded.


    "That''s right!"


    ...


    "Roar ha ha ha ha"


    Somewhere above the waters of Hwaseong.


    The headquarters of the huge hot air balloon newspaper.


    News King Morgans made the most wanton laugh of his life.


    "The biggest news of this era is about to be born, young ones, all get me moving!"


    Morgans waved his hand.


    "The follow-up to the last big news of the sea lord Lockes, it is time to publish it today, and its title is-the legend of heroes!!!"


    ...


    The guest stand of Hwaseong Plaza.


    "Mr. Luo Lin is... a hero"


    "Boss Dadan, isn''t the naval hero Mr. Karp"


    The little bandit Duogula and others from the Dadan family were shocked and puzzled.


    "Who told you, there is only one hero."


    Da Dan raised his chin, his expression was full of excitement and enthusiasm.


    "Daddan and Village Chief Slapp, do you all know?"


    Looking at Da Dan''s appearance of an insider, Ah Jian from the neighboring Coco Yaxi Village couldn''t help but ask.


    "A hero has never been alone."


    Village Chief Slapp grinned.


    ''Wow'', the people in the East China Sea who heard Slap''s words were shocked.


    Immediately afterwards, more violent cheers resounded across the sky.


    the other side.


    The water capital of Bari and other boatmen, the look on their faces at this moment is also occupied by shock.


    "That young man turned out to be a naval hero!!!"


    "The hero who ended the sea lord Locks! I heard it right!"


    "Is this kind of thing true?"


    "Isn''t the navy hero that... Karp?"

 304 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 304

    The boatmen of Carrera screamed again because of the shock.


    "Mr. Esbagu, Granny Coco, he... is what the old man said is true, that... who looks too young and too much, he really is..."


    Barry, the ship''s master, looked at Espagu.


    "Gudong Gudong"


    Half a bottle of the wine in Cocoro''s hands instantly fell.


    "Of course it is a hero!"


    "Hero Luo Lin! The goods are genuine.


    !"


    Esbagu nodded excitedly.


    "Wow"


    The boatmen in the water capital are boiling at this moment.


    "hero"


    Kalifa, dressed as a secretary, lowered her head.


    There is an inexplicable brilliance in the lens of the gold wire glasses.


    "That man turned out to be a hero!"


    Kalifa''laughed''...


    Chapter 356 Uncovering a dusty history [2/4 request]


    "You all remembered it for me this time, don''t forget, my boss, the naval hero 36 years ago, has returned!!!"


    The old man Mu Lian''s impassioned roar echoed in everyone''s ears in this sea area.


    Shocking! The top ten martial arts venue islands and the two live watching islands all fell into absolute silence.


    I don''t know how many people stared at this moment, shaking their voices.


    After a brief silence, the most violent uproar erupted...


    "What kind of joke the hero will admit!"


    "That''s it, a boy with such a young hairy head turned out to be a naval hero"


    "Even if you want to tell a lie, you have to be a little decent!"


    "That...the old guy who didn''t know where it came from actually said it was...The hairy boy ended the sea lord Locks! Is it possible to laugh off my big teeth."


    The pirates at the grassland venue gathered in twos and threes.


    Wanton judgment, laughing.


    "To shut up!"


    At this moment, a domineering shout suddenly sounded on the grassland.


    next moment.


    The powerful overlord color swept the audience.


    The pirates near Ling''s eyes rolled white and fell to the ground in a coma.


    After the impact of the overlord color, the only ones who can still stand are the powerful pirate captains.


    "Hey, hey, cone of green pepper, what are you going crazy suddenly!"


    A pirate captain asked solemnly.


    "Grandpa, we...we are down too!"


    "Don''t be overbearing, sir."


    Lao Cai and Abu complained.


    Regarding... the grievances of grandchildren, the green pepper of the cone at this moment is unheard of.


    At this moment, his bushy white beard stands upright.


    The whole body is steaming.


    It represents the anger in his heart at this time.


    That''s the anger born of the pirates wanton judgment and vilification of the hero.


    Only that...hero is special.


    After all, that was his former lifesaver!!! "Hero Luo Lin, why do you have to admit it!"


    The green pepper of the cone is full of anger.


    "Eight Punch Boxing Profound Meaning-No Cone Dragon and No Cone Nails"


    ''Boom''... "Hey hey, hero Luo Lin! I have never heard of this before!"


    "Isn''t the navy hero that bastard Karp is right? Why is there one more"


    "Navy heroes have two such things impossible."


    In other island venues, the corresponding doubts came one after another.


    "What''s impossible! Hero Luo Lin! It''s him!"


    Of course, elders such as Qingjiao and strong people from the sea also make occasions...


    "Damn it! There are still men who can match my handsomeness in this world! I''m so unwilling to be a hero, I really want to stand there and accept the attention from the world."


    White Horse Cavendish whispered unwillingly, and the handsome face looking at the big screen was full of envy and jealousy.


    Compared with the mainstream voices in the venue, Cavendish''s attention is simply different.


    "Hero...Luo Lin"


    Magnificent, known as the "killer dominator"


    Pioneering adventurer, "The Great Ship of Jota Maria"


    The admiral frowned and thought.


    "Olumbus over there, do you know anything"


    New World Bounty Hunter Gene Ungo asked.


    The adventurer Orumbus nodded and shook his head, the doubts between his eyebrows and eyes even worse.


    However, I couldn''t think of the source of that mysterious familiarity.


    "By the way, who is the old man who...


    The fighter from the New World, the long-legged clan Bruggie asked doubtfully.


    "Indeed! If it was that...former general Hei Wan Zefa, I would believe it without saying a word, but who is the old man and who is qualified to say this?"


    The long-handed fighter, Edeo, known as the destroyer, also echoed.


    "Ha ha"


    A voice with a faint sarcasm came from not far away.


    Ling''s Bruggie and Edeo both changed slightly.


    "You are Lei Qing Makugay."


    When recognizing the identity of the mocking person, Edeo''s expressions suddenly changed.


    "Of course that old guy is qualified to speak up."


    Lei Qing Makugei, the captain of the White Beard Pirate Group, stroked his beard like lightning.


    "Who is he"


    Everyone asked.


    "The old guy who spoke before is a member of the Pirate King Roger Pirates-Mu Lian Dazuo, a defector from the Navy! It is one of the living legends!"


    Lei Qing Makugay sighed.


    "what did you say!"


    "It turned out to be a crew member of One Piece!"


    "The defector of the navy... Then is everything he said true"


    Everyone shouted in shock...


    "Another...Navy hero! If this is true, it is really an epic event!!!"


    Trafalgarro, the death surgeon, looked almost dazed.


    The white bear Beibo, Shaqi, Pekin and other members of the Heart Pirate Group were all on the spot.


    Another place.


    "Hey hey hey, is this really possible? According to the person below, that... the hero named Luo Lin is a veteran of the Navy decades ago! How could he still be so young!"


    Haiming Skulachman App exaggeratedly exclaimed.


    "If he is the same as those old guys, I can barely believe it."


    This time, Dadi Yinap finally got a response from Hawkins and others.


    "There is another question, if that man is really a hero who can be parallel to that...Kapp, then about his past, about the deeds of that era"


    "How can such a big man remain unknown, even his name is not known, everything about him is blank, like a hundred years of blankness."


    The magician Hawkins has always had the face of Gujing Wubo, but at this moment it is occupied by a deep shock.


    Everyone was speechless.


    From the old man Mu Lian, they learned that Luo Lin was once a naval hero.


    But then, they still don''t know anything about...that...the''hero'' that suddenly appeared.


    Thirty-six years ago, many of them were just a drop of liquid.


    If he is really a''hero'', why have they never heard any legend about Luo Lin since childhood.


    I haven''t seen any old news records.


    It seemed that everything about that man and everything about Luo Xiu was buried and hidden by an invisible big hand.


    "The world government... As long as the world government intentionally buries it, no matter what history will disappear without a trace!"


    Chiqi Drake seemed to realize something, his face was covered with a deep haze.


    "As long as the world government deliberately bury it, no matter what history will disappear without a trace! What happened 36 years ago is the real key!"


    Drake whispered to himself.


    "Captain Drake, look at the sky!"


    "Something has fallen!"


    ...


    Over the top ten martial arts venues, newspapers were pouring and falling.


    Brings answers to people in confusion.


    Revealed that dusty history!!!...


    Chapter 357 Shocking the World [3/4 Seek Customized Full Order]


    "How could this kind of thing happen! He should be dead already!"


    "Why do people who disappeared 36 years ago appear!"


    "That man..."


    The martial arts venue, the thieves'' residence.

 305 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 305

    Under the shouts of the brothers and sisters, Perros Perro and other elders who had fallen into a long sluggish state finally recovered.


    His eyes were still staring at the young figure reflected on the big screen.


    His face is full of extreme shock and disbelief, as well as horror.


    Decades ago, even the oldest Perrospero was just a kid in his early ten.


    Because his mother is the commander of the sea lord Rocks Pirates.


    Their status is naturally not low.


    The level of contact is even broader.


    Once, they even went to the base camp of the Rocks Pirates, and Beehive Island participated in the party of the overlord.


    It is precisely because of this that they were able to witness with their own eyes the stance of the craziest and deadliest lieutenant admiral above the sea.


    No matter how hard he suffered, he can resurrect in place.


    It''s like a real ghost.


    That... the crazy fighting posture left a deep psychological shadow on the young Perrospero and others.


    Now, with the appearance of the figure on the big screen, the memories of the past in their minds are also clearly emerging.


    The expression named fear gradually took over their faces.


    Looking at the terrible expressions on the faces of the older brothers.


    The new generation of thieves.


    Even if it was a long-legged stroke that drove Star Smoky, it would not consciously blow up his hair.


    Because they have realized that all of this may be true.


    "Everyone, look at the sky, something has fallen."


    "It looks like a news paper"


    The two cadres noticed the rustling newspapers in the sky and couldn''t help screaming.


    ''Whhhh'' another person quickly leaped up.


    Grab the newspaper that fell in the air into your hands.


    Ever since.


    The huge title composed of the four characters of the legend of heroes caught the eyes of the people of the islands in each venue.


    The people on the island of Ling were unconsciously shocked and lost their voices...


    Taikoo venue island.


    Naturally, the Hundred Beasts and Pirates that occupy here will not ignore the report that fell from the sky.


    "It''s actually the World Economic News, is the birdman of Morgans completely surrendered to the enemy"


    One of the six volleys was later defeated by Drake, and someone replaced him.


    "Legend of Heroes"


    Peggy Wan, an ancient ridgeback dragon form ability, had his pupils shrunk.


    "This is the second half of the last time Mr. Kaido''s former captain, Sea Lord Lockes reported."


    Peggy Wan shouted.


    "Once the only overlord of the sea, Lok Si Gibeck, was really defeated!!!"


    The huge giant beauty Black Maria has her mouth wide open and her face is full of shock.


    "It turns out that the name of the hero of the Navy Karp is exactly what defeated that... Locks, and... another hero, actually exists!"


    With his mouth full of fangs, Sasaki, the murloc who was born with a triangle, looked unconcealed and shaken.


    "Everything is buried by the world government. No wonder people in this era have never heard of it. The power of the world government is really terrifying."


    A drop of cold oozes from Fosford''s face wearing a pointed half-length mask.


    "World government, terrifying naval hero, Yo"


    There is no sense of urgency in the part of the plague Quinn''s tricks.


    It''s just that the other people in the field have no time to pay attention to him.


    Poison Tongue sister Wu Luti looked at the report in her hand, and then at the''hateful'' face on the screen.


    If it were on weekdays, she would have already sweared by her temperament.


    However, now I can''t say a word:.


    Because the other party is too...Last night Wuluti thought that the other party was just a young monster slightly stronger than her.


    Even if she can''t beat it herself.


    Plus the idiots next to you, you can always get revenge.


    Who ever thought.


    That turned out to be a''thousand-year old monster''.


    An old monster with a huge background and strong strength.


    This made her avenge her sister Wu Luti, who was a bit of a hatred, could only sit and stare.


    But... Wuluti touched the sharp corner on the right.


    The horn that was uprooted last night:, it has completely grown back now.


    I don''t know what medicine the bastard put on her last night, and it doesn''t hurt at all after that.


    Thinking of this, Wu Luti couldn''t help but nodded in satisfaction.


    "In this case, let me spare you once."


    Wu Luti thought weakly in her heart...


    A dark hole in the martial arts venue.


    A faint light from''flaming'' lit.


    Illuminated the figures of the pirates in the cave.


    "Is it ready?"


    The big pirate Bucky asked in a deep voice, the captain with a bright red nose.


    "Ok"


    The cadre of Bucky Pirate Group nodded heavily.


    Put things on the table solemnly.


    That is a newspaper.


    "It was really scared to death. Fortunately, I was clever, I picked it up and ran away without being noticed--"


    The trainer Moqi had a lingering fear.


    "Um...oh-"


    For... Beast Tamer Moqi''s boasting.


    The pirates of Bucky Pirates ignored it.


    At this moment, all their hearts are falling on the big event of the newspaper in front of them.


    "The follow-up of Sea Lord Lockes!"


    "That man turned out to be a naval hero! Same as that... Karp!"


    "It''s incredible!"


    The people of the Bucky Pirates were shocked and lost their voices.


    "Na...!!!, I said, Captain Bucky, are we involved in something unbelievable?


    Chief of Staff Kabatch regretted it.


    "He''s meow, you are ashamed to say that I was...believe in your evil, otherwise I won''t come to mix up this mess. Isn''t it good to find Captain John''s treasure?"


    Bucky vomited frantically in his heart.


    This is a monster hero as terrifying as Karp.


    Although Bucky has seen it for the first time, when he was an intern before, he had heard Captain Roger talk to his seniors more than once.


    "But...If Uncle Mu Lian is also there, I might be able to build a relationship and walk through the back door. There should be no accidents."


    Bucky thought uncertainly...


    At this moment.


    The live broadcast viewing venues on both sides.


    The reporters who also got the news report were very busy.


    "Headquarters, big news!"


    "Headquarters, hero! Another naval hero has appeared!"


    "The identity of the Lord of Hwaseong City has been revealed! He is the naval hero who disappeared for some unknown reason 36 years ago!"


    "Although the first-hand news has been preempted by Morgans, we can continue to dig in other directions!"


    "Those events in the sea in recent months may be related to the comeback hero"


    "Thirty-six years ago, why did the heroes in the sky disappear from the headquarters? I think we can work hard in this direction!"


    ...


    On the two islands, journalists from all over the world struggled to write.


    News reports have sprung up like bamboo shoots after a rain.


    With the lead of the World Economic News, plus the joint efforts of all newspapers around the world.


    The legend of the hero and the return of the hero-like the strongest storm in history, quickly swept the sea.


    Shock the world!!!...


    Chapter 358: One Hundred Thousand Marine Soldiers Shocked [4/4 Seek Full Order]


    When the dusty history is unlocked, the world will shake for it!...A certain sea area about twenty miles away from Hwaseong Fortress.


    War-class warships belonging to the navy lined up.


    Like a giant sleeping beast, quietly mooring on the sea.


    After only an order, it will show its power to the world.


    Initiated by Hwaseong City, this world-class event with the overlord crushing fruit as an introduction has attracted countless pirates and evil parties from all over the world.


    As the defender of the order of the sea, the navy, a symbol of justice, cannot be indifferent.


    At the high-level naval meeting that day, the extermination plan proposed by the general Akinu was not decided on the spot, but it was not completely rejected.


    A great opportunity to wipe out half of the pirates and evil parties in the world.


    If you miss it, there will be no more....


    So this time the navy almost dispatched the total combat power of the headquarters.


    Twenty war-class warships headed by the navy general Akainu Sakaski are already in place.


    The list of participants in this operation includes alternate generals Taotu Gion and Tea Dolphins, the elite lieutenant generals Flying Squirrel, Huoshaoshan, Daubman... and even the legendary navy lieutenant-hero Kapu.


    Such a powerful force is enough to crush everything.


    Even facing the four emperor-level pirate groups, there is no fear.


    It was a quarter of an hour before 8:8 a.m.


    The participating seamen on the warship entered a first-level alert state, and the atmosphere was solemn.


    "The four emperors Luo Te Lingling and the beast Kaido haven''t appeared yet"

 306 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 306

    War-class warship meeting room in the center.


    The action is always in charge, the general Akadog asked in a deep voice.


    "Yes, so far I have not received the sighting information of the two sea emperors."


    A naval intelligence officer replied.


    "It''s almost about to begin, that farce event."


    At the conference table, the Lieutenant General Ghost Spider with two cigars in his mouth said solemnly.


    "Whether it''s a farce is not yet known, after all, even Mr. Karp is here this time. Maybe there will be some incredible characters, such as...heroes."


    Always smiling, the kindly model General Huo Shaoshan spoke meaningfully.


    "General Sakaski"


    At this moment, a naval colonel suddenly arrived anxiously.


    "What happened"


    Lieutenant General Doberman asked.


    "Just now, Lieutenant General Karp, Lieutenant General Gion, and Lieutenant General Flying Squirrel. The three warships set off, and the direction is Hwaseong."


    The school officer entering the door anxiously reported.


    "what"


    "Even flying squirrels..."


    Ghost spider, Daubman and other lieutenants frowned.


    "Forget it, don''t worry about it"


    Admiral Akinu knocked on the table.


    "Anyway...I didn''t expect them to be of much help."


    Time passed bit by bit.


    The depressive quarter of an hour passed.


    The time is eight o''clock in the morning.


    "General Sakaski"


    A school official rushed into the conference room with the latest information.


    "What''s wrong this time there should always be news about the two monsters and the four emperors"


    Lieutenant General Ghost Spider is full of battle.


    "No, Lieutenant General Ghost Spider, it''s Zefa...The retired Mr. Zefa has appeared!"


    The intelligence officer panting report.


    His face was full of shock.


    "what did you say"


    The lieutenants in the conference room stood up.


    "You mean teacher Zefa"


    "Where is Teacher Zefa now"


    "If Teacher Zefa is here, will Mr. Colin and the others be together"


    The lieutenants asked one after another.


    "Yes, Lieutenant Generals"


    The intelligence officer nodded heavily.


    "It''s not just Mr. Zefa, all the seniors who retired from the headquarters that day are now in that Hwaseong Fortress."


    "It''s another inexplicable city"


    "It''s no wonder that flying squirrel kidn''t even paid attention to military orders!"


    "If this is the case, can it be said that all the rumors are true"


    The lieutenant generals spoke up and down.


    At this moment, there was a huge commotion on the deck of the warship.


    "Look at the sky!"


    "Something is coming!"


    "It''s a news bird!"


    "The Newsbird dropped the newspaper."


    "Hey, the silly bird over there: today you don''t even want money"


    A pile of bird droppings along with the newspaper fell on the head of the seaman who finally shouted silly bird:''Pachi'', and he instantly became angry.


    However, after reading the report in the newspaper.


    The anger of the marine soldier who was drenched in guano disappeared as soon as it was born.


    The whole person was immediately occupied by extreme shock.


    "Does our navy have another hero!!!"


    "Hero Rolin! Is this true?"


    Seventeen warships and nearly 100,000 marines shouted in shock.


    "General Sakaski"


    The third intelligence officer arrived in a hurry.


    Not waiting: The lieutenants asked.


    Snap a free newspaper on the conference table.


    "General Sakaski, hero...the hero really appeared!!!"


    The huge warship meeting room was silent.


    next moment.


    The powerful momentum spread instantly, squeezing the entire cabin.


    That is the breath produced by powerful lieutenants.


    "The hero Luo Lin! Actually appeared!"


    The wretched-looking old man lieutenantly rounded his eyes.


    The wretched old face is full of incredible.


    Now he finally knows the meaning of those words after Gion refused his marriage proposal.


    "Is this man really the legendary...hero how is it possible?"


    The ghost spider questioned.


    "If it was a hero who disappeared from the last era and became a taboo, why is it so young now is obviously a person of the same era as Karp and the Marshal of the Warring States period."


    Lieutenant General Dauberman was also unbelievable.


    "Doberman, I didn''t expect you to still believe in science. There are many unscientific things in this world, such as the mystery of Sister He''s agelessness, and now there may be an answer."


    Lieutenant General Huoshaoshan opened his squinted eyes and opened his mouth quietly.


    "Mr. Karp, Mr. Alfred, Teacher Zefa and..."


    The Lieutenant General Slasher who had participated in the Battle of Thousand Sails Island, Bastille had an excited look on his face.


    "I''ve heard of that one''s magic from them more than once in the past, it''s simply... the god of miracles, not old, isn''t that the most normal thing?"


    Bastiou said with excitement.


    "This is really exciting. How strong are the heroes who can be tied with Mr. Karp? Adding them this time, our actions will surely be a complete victory, and neither of the two four emperors can run away."


    Lieutenant General Maynard also shouted excitedly.


    ''Tada'' General Akainu tapped the table top.


    "It''s too early to be happy now."


    Akino said in a deep voice.


    "Boss Sakaski, what do you mean?"


    Cha Dolphin asked.


    "Who do you think was the person who captured the Judicial Island two months ago"


    General Akainu asked...


    Chapter 359 He is the husband of Sister He!1/4 order


    An endless expanse of the sea.


    The three warships, one in front and two behind, form an arrow formation, riding the wind and waves straight toward the destination.


    On the front of the dog head warship.


    The old man with a strong body and a dog head hat stood on the bow and took a deep breath.


    "The wind today is very noisy!"


    The old man stood with his hand in his hand, smiled deeply, and the great cloak of justice behind him hunted in the wind.


    "Uncle Karp, I really didn''t expect you to say such words."


    The alternate general, Taotu Gion, wearing a short pink dress, stepped on the moon step, and fell lightly on the deck of the dog''s head warship.


    "Puff hahahaha"


    The legendary lieutenant admiral of the navy, the hero Karp only installed a deep and deep five, less than half a second.


    He took out a pack of Senbei from his arms.


    Kazkaz started eating.


    "That guy used to say that, I just imitate casually, hahaha."


    Karp laughed.


    "Mr. Karp, you can already see it."


    At the observation deck of the third warship, the elite lieutenant General Flying Squirrel of the navy headquarters shouted.


    "It''s finally about to start, I can''t wait."


    Colonel Smogg, who was riding on the dog''s head warship, slammed his right palm with his left fist, full of fighting spirit.


    "Pirates, get enlightened, don''t even want to run today."


    Smogg raised his head upright, and spoke confidently.


    "Puff ha ha ha, it''s nice to be young."


    Karp laughed.


    "Mr. Small, Lieutenant General Karp"


    The spectacle lady Da Siqi seemed to have discovered something, and suddenly shouted anxiously.


    "What''s the matter, Da Siqi."


    Smogg asked.


    "News birds, a lot of news birds are here."


    Da Siqi spoke in shock.


    It was not long after Dasqi''s voice fell.

 307 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 307

    From a distance in the direction of Hwaseong, a black news bird flew down.


    Instantly passed over the warship''s head.


    A copy of the newspaper was left rustling down.


    "Uncle Cap, look, it''s Dad."


    Lieutenant General Gion pointed to the front page of the newspaper and exclaimed with joy.


    "Puff hahahaha"


    Karp also laughed.


    "Sure enough, Dad and Teacher Zefa went there, hero Luo Lin...Uncle, the legend has really become a reality."


    The Lieutenant General Flying Squirrel continued to breathe deeply, but couldn''t suppress the inner shock.


    "He is...that man...really...really...Tina said...that''s right!!!"


    When reading the report in the newspaper.


    The eyes under Smogg''s sunglasses suddenly widened.


    "Mr. Luo Lin, this is Mr. Luo Lin! He is really a big man! I know it!"


    The spectacle lady Da Siqi looked at the young man in the middle of the newspaper page, her beauty rose instantly, and emotions of excitement and joy quickly occupied her whole body.


    "Teacher Zefa, Lieutenant Admiral Alfred and those... the retired seniors, all are in that Hwaseong!"


    "What exactly is going on"


    "The hero Luo Lin! This man standing side by side with Zefasheng, the newspaper he is the hero of our navy!"


    "Thirty-six years ago, with Mr. Karp, we defeated the hero of the sea lord Lockes! Is this true?"


    ...


    The sea soldiers shouted shockingly.


    "Really! It must be true!"


    The admiral named Lei Luo clenched his fists and shouted with all his strength.


    "Yes, it must be true!"


    Another sergeant named Lord on the same ship nodded excitedly and surely.


    "Our navy has another hero! The hero who disappeared in history is back!"


    "Mr. Karp, is what this newspaper says true?"


    An official of the headquarters spoke loudly and asked Karp.


    So the noise on the three warships was suspended.


    The marines all looked nervously at Karp on the Kotou warship.


    The silence only lasted for a moment.


    "Puff ha ha ha ha, boys, I will take you to meet the hero next."


    Karp said loudly.


    "Um...oh oh oh"


    The cheers of the marines continued to form, causing the sea to be full of ripples...


    at the same time.


    The other direction opposite the Kotou warship.


    A crane head warship sailed from the base of the 6th navy branch and galloped toward Hwaseong.


    "Sister Hehe, look at this!"


    "Sister Crane, Mr. Luo Lin, Mr. Luo Lin finally appeared in the newspaper."


    "The return of the hero! Still as handsome as ever, Mr. Luo Lin!"


    ...


    On the deck of the crane head ship, the senior female soldiers, from the girl to the aunt, spoke cheerfully.


    "Wait a moment"


    "Seniors, please let us ask!"


    "What the hell is the news report in this newspaper"


    "Why are Teacher Zefa and the old navy seniors in that city?"


    "Also, the newspaper said that this young man is a hero of our navy. Is this possible?"


    "Yes, yes, he obviously looks so young, about the same age as me, how could he be a naval hero alongside Mr. Karp!"


    "Does our Navy really have another hero who disappeared"


    ...


    On the crane head ship, apart from...Tina, the new generation of female soldiers all rushed to express their doubts and incomprehension.


    Yingying Yanyan, it''s so lively.


    "Hahahaha, nothing is impossible in this world"


    An old senior female soldier laughed and answered.


    "Shouldn��t naval heroes have two common sense?"


    The other female soldier looked like a matter of course.


    "Ugh"


    The young female soldiers stared with beautiful eyes in surprise.


    "Hey, a few little girls over there, don''t be right...you are a nymphomaniac in the photo, are you confident that you can compare to the charm of Sister He"


    "What does it mean"


    "That''s...in a literal sense, silly girls, it doesn''t hurt to tell you what happened now��"


    The young female soldiers on the ship pricked their ears, eagerly waiting for the following.


    "Ahem, listen carefully, the hero Luo Lin reported in this newspaper is the husband of Sister He!!!"


    "Ugh"


    The exclamation of the female soldiers on the deck increased by an octave.


    It''s like hearing the most incredible things in the world.


    The young pretty faces were full of shock and surprise, and... gossip! "Really? Really?"


    "This person is really Sister He''s...Is it true"


    "Could it be said that Sister He has been single for so many years...is waiting for this person"


    "Slap the dog food on my face, I can stand it!"


    "Sister Crane, I''m going to die!"


    "This is true love!"


    "Sweet! So good!"


    ...


    The young female soldiers on the deck of the crane head ship opened their mouths with excitement.


    Attention has already shifted from the shock of the hero''s return to the general of his family.


    Listen to the discussion and questioning of the crew.


    Rao is the naval think tank Lieutenant General Crane who has not changed everything, and at this moment he can''t help but blush.


    Looking in the direction of Hwaseong City, he seemed to be able to see someone standing there.


    So the corners of the mouth unconsciously set off a gorgeous arc...


    Chapter 360: Eagle eyes full of swordsmanship? Blackbeard is going crazy [2/4]


    Somewhere about ten nautical miles from Hwaseong Fortress.


    A coffin boat lit with ghost fire followed the crowd.


    Drive smoothly in a certain direction without any haste.


    At a certain moment, turbulent waves hit the hull of the coffin boat.


    Ling''s coffin boat went up and down.


    At the same time, the man sitting on the boat opened his eyes.


    Between the opening and closing of his eyes, a sharp sword intent burst out.


    "You really deserve to be the world''s number one swordsman-Hawkeye Mihawk, you have truly reached the pinnacle of your kendo skills."


    A bold voice came not far from the coffin boat.


    "Seaman-Very Ping"


    Hawkeye Mihawk looked calmly at the mighty murloc sitting on the shark not far away.


    The two Qiwuhai met here.


    "Hawkeye, did you go there this time also for that... the devil fruit of the sea lord"


    The murloc who was riding a shark mount Qiwu Kai Jinhei asked.


    "Do not"


    Hawkeye Mihawk replied concisely.


    "That said, how can a pure swordsman like you become interested in things other than kendo, it''s the old man Meng Lang."


    The murloc arched his hands flatly.


    "It''s ok"


    Hawkeye Mihawk''s answer is still concise.


    At the end, it seemed that something was wrong, and then he continued to speak.


    "How about you, Jinping, are you here for that fruit?"


    Hawkeye Mihawk asked.


    "no no"


    Very flat waved.


    "This time the conference master is like a cloud, not to mention that there are real monsters like the Four Emperors, even if it is an old man, there is not much hope."


    "Although the overlord''s fruit ability is strong, the old man is not stupid enough to give up the huge advantage of the sea."


    Jinping speaks proudly.


    What their murlocs are best at is fighting in the water.


    Especially he is the number one master of the Murloc clan.


    Occupying the land of the sea, even the Four Emperors dare to fight with it.


    Although crushing the fruit is strong, it is not strong enough to make him willing to give up the sea.


    "Ok"


    Regarding...Shenping''s explanation, Hawkeye Mihawk is just a convention, succinctly and concisely.


    "Pirates, navy, bounty hunters, killers... plus you and I have that... bear, we Qiwuhai... The old man has a hunch that this incident may change the direction of the times and the world. "


    Jinping said with emotion.


    "Ok"

 308 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 308

    Hawkeye Mihawk closed his eyes again, still cherishing words like gold.


    Jinping: "..."


    Although the friendship between each other is not deep.


    But it''s rare to meet and communicate with each other.


    As expected, this eagle eye is a stuffy oil bottle.


    Very Ping shook his head helplessly.


    at this time.


    There was a flock of newspaper delivery birds passing by in the sky.


    The two newspapers''Pata'' and''Pata'' landed on the back of the shark and on Hawkeye''s coffin boat.


    "this is.����"


    When I saw the report in the free newspaper, Jinping''s calm face immediately caused the most violent waves.


    "Another naval hero who disappeared inexplicably thirty-six years ago! Hey hey hey, has another big incident happened so soon?"


    Jinping couldn''t help but lose his voice in shock.


    Hearing Jinping''s shocked cry, he felt his intense mood swings.


    The Hawkeye Mihawk on the coffin boat can no longer remain indifferent.


    Raising his hand to pick up the newspaper that was just coming out of the boat, still sounding with ink.


    ''Boom'' Fengrui''s extremely powerful sword intent and sword power suddenly burst out of Hawkeye''s body.


    Under this powerful and incomparable sword intent, two huge ravines intersecting appeared on the vast sea.


    Even the clouds in the sky suddenly split at this moment.


    Feel the terrifying aura bursting from Hawkeye Mihawk.


    The murloc Jinping, who is also Qiwuhai, couldn''t help showing an extremely dignified look.


    He knew that if he faced Hawkeye on land, he would have no chance of victory.


    Of course, if it is in the sea, at his home court, then it must be said otherwise.


    Regarding... very Ping��s psychology and activity at this moment.


    Hawkeye Mihawk didn''t and wouldn''t care.


    At this moment, his gaze just fell firmly on the front page of the newspaper.


    Looking at the figure that he had chased for several months, but couldn''t, Hawkeye Mihawk''s face that had always been paralyzed and expressionless unconsciously made a curve.


    "That''s it, I finally know your true identity! Navy hero-Luo Lin! I have chased you!"


    ...


    An uninhabited island attached to Shengting Island, a great route.


    "When is it now"


    "It''s about to start! That... the''trap'' conference!"


    "Four emperors, have the two guys Kaido, the beast of the new world, arrived?"


    "Has the behind-the-scenes master of Hwaseong, who is brave enough to host this''trap'' conference, already appeared"


    "It must not be the alliance of white beard and red hair!"


    "Regardless of.����


    For what reason did you organize this''trap conference, I laughed at it!"


    "A conference that gathers countless powerful people from all over the world, there will definitely be many interesting and powerful abilities!"


    "There will be my best hunting ground!"


    "Thief hahahaha"


    Uninhabited island coast.


    Marshall Titch, with a black beard like a wild boar, laughed wildly.


    "Titch"


    "Captain Titch"


    On the side, Death Poison and Yue Fan Oka looked at their captain with concern.


    Since two months ago, I encountered that monster in Drum Country and suffered a big defeat, even after the crew member Lafayette died for his own knife.


    Blackbeard Titch''s spirit has been unstable.


    Often a person will talk to himself for a long time, giving people a sense of madness.


    Poison Fan Oka knew that this was not due to the death of his partner Lafayette.


    The captain Titch they followed was a real hero.


    How could it be so depressed because of the death of a partner.


    Investigate its root cause.


    It was probably because of the monster they encountered that day.


    That''s a monster close to God! "Captain Titch"


    Fighting champion Chisas Bashas shouted.


    The figure is like electricity.


    Galloping from the far coast, waving a newspaper.


    "Thief hahahaha, Bashas, ??has it already started"


    Blackbeard laughed.


    "Captain Titch"


    Fighting champion Chi Shas Bashas'' voice was trembling slightly with his body.


    "What''s the matter"


    Otogo Van Oka frowned.


    "Look at this, last time... the monster we met in Drum Country last time, he... that monster is the lord of the mysterious Hwaseong Fortress, and he participated in ending the sea 36 years ago. The naval hero of Overlord Locks!!!"


    Chishas Bashas could no longer suppress the shock and fear in his heart, and shouted.


    "what did you say!!!"


    ...


    Chapter 361 The sea is boiling!!!3/4 Seek Complete Customization


    With Hwaseong Fortress, the emerging port of Alabastan, as the origin, the wind of the sea quickly swept the world.


    The entire sea of ??Ling is boiling!!!...East China Sea.


    Windmill Village.


    "Everyone, come and see!"


    "Big news!"


    A young villager waved the newspaper in his hand and eagerly greeted the simple villagers all over the village.


    Not long.


    Shocked cheers resounded throughout the entire Windmill Village.


    "Unbelievable! The owner of the...Hwaseong Fortress where Mr. Slapp and Mr. Markino went was actually a naval hero!"


    "A naval hero like Mr. Karp! Is this true"


    "Is this man really a hero, why have we never heard of it before"


    The new generation of young people in Fengche Village opened their mouths in confusion.


    "Stupid bastards, what are you questioning"


    A villager who was more than half a hundred years old suddenly shouted with emotion.


    "Mr. Luo Lin! It''s really Mr. Luo Lin!"


    Another villager in his sixtieth year was even more excited with tears.


    "Hero, he is undoubtedly that... Hero Luo Lin! I have seen him before!"


    "Yes! I still clearly remember that he is Karp''s best friend!"


    "My old lady was Mr. Luo Lin''s number one fan of Windmill Village back then!"


    "That guy Slapp must have known it a long time ago, and even the old man kept it secret, and he will never be spared when he comes back!"


    ...


    People of the older generation in Fengche Village talked and shouted in excitement to vent their inner shock and joy.


    Listening to the words of my parents and even the elders of my grandpa.


    The young people in Windmill Village were all dumbfounded.


    Immediately after that, there was an uproar from the sky.


    It''s not just Windmill Village.


    There are also Cocoyashi Village, Shuangyue Village, Silob Village, etc... people under the jurisdiction of Hwaseong Maritime Work Agency.


    At this moment, everyone is caught in a sea of ??cheers.


    Prior to this, ordinary villagers on many islands in the East China Sea still had the last doubt and vigilance about...


    After all, in their cognition, the big boss of this work agency is that... Qiwuhai Krokdal, a pirate.


    now.


    With the disclosure of the identity of the true Lord of Hwaseong.


    The last doubts in people''s hearts instantly disappeared.


    Because they know.


    I am now under the protection of a''hero''! If you can''t even believe in a''hero'', who else can be trusted? There is a loess high-slope island in the East China Sea.


    The old bald tattooed man wearing sunglasses knocked on the pipe in his hand.


    An old face full of wrinkles gradually appeared with a smile.


    "It turned out to be you bastard! No wonder no wonder!"


    ...


    Occupying the East China Sea for the Hwaseong Maritime Work Agency, there is joy at this moment.


    The South China Sea is no exception.


    It has been less than a month since the end of the Battle of the South China Sea.


    The situation across the entire South China Sea remains the same.


    Because of that war.


    The civilians of the islands in the South China Sea also hold strong hostility towards the maritime work agency that came from the great route.


    So far, the members of the work club who stayed in the South China Sea are still struggling with communication problems in the South China Sea.


    However now.


    As the identity behind the maritime work agency was revealed.


    The entire South China Sea is boiling over.


    The people of the South China Sea resisted the dark forces, resisted the Qiwuhai Krokdal, but that was a hero! Who would resist the hero? The problem that has plagued the members of the South Sea branch for nearly a month was solved with a report.

 309 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 309

    The entire South China Sea is also boiling, turning into a sea of ??cheers...


    West Sea and North Sea.


    Due to time.


    Luo Lin''s shipping agency has not had time to attack the dark forces commanding the underground world of these two sea areas.


    But at this moment.


    When the hero''s report came.


    Learned that the East China Sea and the South China Sea are now under the shelter of the''heroes''.


    People in these two seas can''t sit still.


    The islands and civilians who have long been exploited and oppressed by the underground dark forces rise up.


    People are praying and calling for the arrival of heroes.


    This situation makes the dark agents in the North Sea and the North Sea very frustrated.


    Just killing chickens and monkeys can no longer contain it.


    I want a big report to the new world.


    But it hasn''t been answered for a long time.


    Because at this moment, the leaders of the dark forces in the new world are also exploding...


    New world.


    The famous Happy Street.


    This is a paradise for men.


    The largest paradise in the middle of Happy Street.


    Today, this highest level of pleasure sanctuary, gathers dark predators from all over the new world.


    The king of loan sharks, Lufield, the concealer Gibbson, and the burial company leader Dragu Piedro, etc...


    Not long ago, under the anger of the Four Emperors, they were each deprived of a life span of more than ten years.


    But in the end he finally survived.


    This time the two big four emperors joined forces and are about to jointly attack Hwaseong.


    For them, it is naturally a happy event.


    For...that Hwaseong Fortress, they hated it.


    Three and two clashes.


    Every time it ended with their big defeat.


    For...that inexplicable city and organization, they no longer have any temper.


    Now that the emperors of the sea have joined forces, in their opinion, Hwaseong is already a dead city.


    The people in Hwaseong City, including Qiwuhai Krokdal, were all dead.


    After months of suffocation, he is about to be released.


    These...the predators of the dark world are very excited.


    They gathered spontaneously and came to Happy Street, wanting to celebrate and enjoy in advance.


    However...the development of events is always unexpected.


    The paradise garden has only been lively for not long.


    With the delivery of the latest reports from various newspapers, I fell into an absolute silence.


    ''Gudong''''Gudong'' sunny open-air swimming pool everywhere.


    The voices of people swallowing saliva hardly came one after another.


    The sound of''huhuhu'' breathing like a broken bellows was continuous.


    Looking at the latest report on the Hwaseong incident that was sent.


    The crowds of dark power predators gathered here were shocked and shocked.


    The faces were extremely horrified and unbelievable.


    They thought they could see the good news that Hwaseong Fortress was crushed by the sea emperors and turned into rubble today.


    Who would have wanted to wait for such terrible news.


    "Hero! He said he was a hero!"


    Finally, Lufield, who was like a fat pig, was the first to cry out.


    "How is this kind of thing possible!"


    "The navy hero is clearly Karp alone!"


    "No, no, I know, hero Luo Lin, such a person did exist before!"


    "I remember, thirty-six years ago, I saw on the news, he is really a hero!"


    "Our enemy... the one we have always wanted to destroy... is it such a terrifying existence!!!"


    Some old dark force predators screamed in shock.


    "Hero...Lin!"


    One of the dark kings, the queen of Happy Street, Stutsi, exhales, and his beautiful eyes flashed with a different look...


    The 362nd chapter reveals a terrible truth [4/4 for complete]


    The new world, the Kingdom of Dressrosa.


    The wind from the sea blew across this country, leaving behind vibrations.


    When a series of news reports from major newspapers around the world came.


    The citizens of Dresrosa, like people all over the world, were shocked by the return of the hero.


    The entire streets and alleys of the Kingdom of Dresrosa are talking about this shocking historical event.


    At this moment.


    Compared to the shock of the whole country.


    The second-story high ground where the Palace of Dresrosa is located, but it seems a bit silent.


    Invisible, there is a strong oppressive force covering the entire palace.


    The people in Ling''s palace--whether it is me or the powerful cadres, are frowning.


    I felt like a big rock was pressed in my heart.


    The source of this sense of depression is the king of this country.


    Qiwu Haitian Yasha Don Quixote Doflamingo!!! The opening ceremony of Hwaseong City and the martial arts conference was held. This is the most lively world-class event of this era. Navy, pirates, bounty hunters, Qiwuhai, and even four The emperor... Almost all the famous strong men in the world have appeared.


    In this session of Qiwuhai, Krokdal was originally the player in the game.


    The story of the empress Hancock in Hwaseong is well known.


    Hawkeye Mihawk, Seaman is very flat, and the tyrant Bartholomew Bear 3 is already on the way.


    In addition, Moonlight Moria was arrested for attacking Hwaseong Fortress.


    Six people 6 have gathered in this session of the Qiwu Sea.


    Alone lacks Tianyasha Don Quixote and Flamenco.


    To this.


    Many people in the world are also quite confused.


    After all, this is not the temperament of this messenger Tian Yasha.


    As the biggest dark intermediary clown in the new world, Doflamingo''s social circle is wider than any Qiwuhai.


    There are many people who are familiar with his style.


    It stands to reason that as the king of newspaper readers, the king of saohua, and the king of lively in the world of Pirates, Doflamingo will definitely be 100% present at such a world-class event.


    Even if you don''t get the final prize in the end, the overlord class crushes the fruit.


    Go to the event site, and take a walk.


    Standing in the center of the times, saying a few words that sound extremely high is exactly what Doflamingo loves to do.


    Even the cadres of the Don Quixote family thought that the trip to Hwaseong was scheduled.


    Even the boat has been arranged.


    However, the final result was beyond the expectations of everyone in Don Quixote.


    Their young master, Doflamingo, didn''t really mean to go, not only didn''t go.


    Even strictly ordered all of them to stand still.


    There is absolutely no order to come out privately... Doflamingo''s inexplicable order is all at a loss.


    Secretly wondering for several days in my heart.


    Until now.


    Until the news bird came in with the big news that was the focus of the world.


    They finally understood some of the reasons.


    The main hall of the Palace of Dressrosa.


    The air seemed to freeze at this moment.


    I don''t know how long it has been.


    The top cadre Torrepol sniffed his nose sharply, inhaling all the disgusting long snot that had almost drooped to the ground, and swallowed.


    "This, this, this..."


    The top official Torrepol was shocked and speechless.


    "Former Navy Admiral Black Wrist Zefa and Mu Lian, one of the legends of the original Roger Pirates... It turns out that it is not the monsters with white beard and red hair, they are the people behind the Hwaseong Fortress."


    Buffalo, who shared a newspaper with the maid, exclaimed.


    "Stupid Buffalo, this man is the real master of Hwaseong."


    The maid handed the real headline to the partner beside her.


    "Nani!!!"


    Ever since, Buffalo, who was already shocked very much, was shocked in his heart instantly.


    For a while, there was no sound.


    "Hero Rolin!!!"


    The former royal princess Violet has slightly drooping eyelids.


    "Another naval hero alongside that... Karp!"


    Seneolpic, the tough guy in baby clothes, has a low voice.


    "Such a young man turned out to be a naval hero who defeated the sea lord Locks decades ago! How can such a thing be convincing!"


    Pika, the top cadre in golden chain mail, exclaimed in a shrill voice.


    "Nah...!!!, Rao, Mabais, Jora, what do you guys say"


    Pika looked at the silent crowd.


    "call"


    Rao, the oldest in the family, nodded silently.


    Then he exhaled a long breath, as if to spit out all the shock in his heart.

 310 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 310

    "This hero is... the real thing!!!"


    Mahabasi, the huge sumo wrestler, could no longer suppress the shock in his heart, and shouted.


    "Thirty-six years ago, Luo Lin, the hero who became famous in the world with that...Kapu, also disappeared without a trace in the same year, and became a taboo person who cannot be talked about..."


    The flamboyant old woman Jola couldn''t help screaming in shock.


    "This legendary hero is still alive!"


    ''Wow'' as the elders in the family confirmed the authenticity of this shocking big news.


    The entire main hall of Dresrosa Palace fell into an uproar at once.


    "Furfurfurfur"


    Above the throne.


    The newspaper reader Doflamingo clenched his hands tightly and his knuckles turned white.


    ''Sneezing'' The newspaper in his hand shattered.


    Turned into countless fragments, one after another.


    "Dover, do you already know that you know the existence of this legend, so you stopped us from going?"


    The highest cadre Pika asked sharply.


    "but why"


    Torrepol spread out his hands with a puzzled look.


    "Even if he is really a legendary hero, this time there is that... Kaido of the beasts, two four emperors teamed up together, even a hero can''t face the two emperors at the same time.


    "This is also our chance, a chance for revenge!"


    Torrepol spoke harshly.


    "It''s true."


    On the throne.


    Doflamingo looked gloomy.


    "I thought so too, but...that''s a monster that can''t be estimated by common sense!"


    Doflamingo changed his head.


    "Thirty-six years ago, he killed through the Holy Land Mariejoa by himself!!!"


    Doflamingo looked terrified, his eyes faint, and he revealed to the family the terrifying truth that had been buried for thirty-six years.


    "Nani!!!"


    ...


    Thank you [182xxxx4467] the boss for 688 rewards!


    Thank you [18] Boss for 688 rewards! Boss atmosphere!! Reading books every summer during the summer vacation, free 500 coupons for 100 points!:����


    :: Immediately recharge activity time: August 7 to August 9


    The 363rd chapter Huang Yuan''s grudge!Miss White Beard?1/4


    New World, a navy branch base.


    This is the only fortress of the navy stationed in the new world.


    Separated from the navy headquarters of the paradise, it echoes the red earth continent.


    Together guarding the Holy Land Mariejoa above the Red Earth Continent, it is the most important branch base in the Navy outside the headquarters.


    In the past, the commander of the 1st branch base was Admiral Akakin Sakaski.


    Now the general Akadog is dispatched as the commander-in-chief of Operation Alabastan.


    In order to prevent the remaining pirates in the new world from causing chaos, the base of a branch naturally cannot be unmanned.


    Replacing the general Akagu, who is responsible for the task of guarding the base of the first branch today is the Huang Yuan Polusalino who is also the general general.


    The headquarters building of the giant seagull base originally belonged to the exclusive office of the general Akadog, but today it is occupied by the yellow ape.


    "Ms. Luo Lin, today is as handsome as ever...!!!!"


    Polusalino''s long legs are placed on the treasure collection of the general Akadog.


    Looking at the latest news report in his hand without blinking.


    A slightly wretched smile gradually appeared on an old face.


    As a disciple, he should have come to congratulate him in person today.


    It is only for some complicated reasons that he can only silently congratulate his teacher in his heart.


    "Mr. Zeng Guo would really think about it, and he said that I was afraid that I would fight with Sarkarski and disturb the military''s mind, even if that...


    General Huang Yuan pouted, with a grievance on his face.


    "Old man"


    A low male voice came from outside.


    Zhan Momomaru, the captain of the Naval Science Corps, with his watermelon hair cut and wearing a red jade bellyband, opened the door carelessly.


    "What''s wrong with Momomaru."


    General Huang Yuan asked casually.


    "Master, you still asked what''s wrong now that the base is already fried!"


    Zhan Momomaru wrote shocked all over his face.


    "Oh"


    General Huang Yuan still didn''t care.


    "Master, you have already seen it, that...news, legendary heroes plus Teacher Zefa, even if they are two Four Emperors, they are not afraid."


    Zhan Taomaru sat down in the office carefreely:.


    "It''s unbelievable, the old man''s teacher is really that legendary existence."


    "I told you earlier."


    General Huang Yuan took out his nail clippers and repaired his nails.


    "Master, you are not reliable on weekdays, who knows you are serious"


    Zhan Taomaru couldn''t help thinking in his heart.


    However, what Zhan Tao Maru didn''t notice was that his mouth, which had never closed the door, subconsciously said what was in his heart.


    Feeling the stern look from the general Huang Yuan.


    "Oops, I accidentally leaked it."


    Zhan Taomaru quickly raised his hand to cover his mouth.


    "Following Vegapunk for a few years, it''s really getting worse."


    General Huang Yuan said "Yin and Yang Weird", "Hey hey"


    Zhan Taomaru scratched embarrassedly, "Master, if you really want to go to Master''s side to see, go now, at the speed of the master, even if you can leave now, this 1 branch base is wrapped in me The pacifists are doing well."


    Zhan Momomaru patted his thick heart and promised.


    I accidentally said the wrong thing before, so naturally I have to show my courtesy at this moment.


    "Stop it."


    General Huang Yuan waved his hand.


    "If the teacher knows that I will leave the task and leave the job without permission, I am afraid that I will inevitably be beaten. You kid wouldn''t want to beat the old man."


    Porusalino''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Nothing, no matter what, old man, you really think about it, hahaha."


    Zhan Taomaru waved his hands again and again.


    The body was slightly stiff, and there was an ominous premonition in his heart.


    I always felt that the old man wanted to find the fault today and took the opportunity to beat him up.


    "Old man"


    Perceived General Huang Yuan''s increasingly unkind gaze.


    Zhan Taowan''s fat body trembled suddenly and shouted.


    "what''s up"


    "I have a question."


    "ask."


    "Back then... Thirty-six years ago, the old man, Master Luo Lin disappeared for what reason, even the name did not exist in history, I am afraid this is the government''s handwriting."


    Zhan Momomaru spoke loudly and asked the doubts that had accumulated in his mind.


    There was an absolute silence in the office, and the needle drop could be heard.


    "Zhan Momomaru, you really want to know"


    After a long time, General Huang Yuan asked quietly.


    "His"


    Zhan Tao Maru subconsciously took a deep breath, and did not immediately answer...


    Intuition told him that the answer to this question might be heavier than the sky fell.


    The world government does its best to obliterate the naval heroes who are in the sky and have great achievements at all costs, and there must be hidden secrets in them.


    Whether he can withstand this secret shock and Momomaru is not certain now.


    The atmosphere in the office seemed to freeze.


    ''Bang Bang Bang'' at this moment, there was a rapid knock on the door.


    "General Polusalino, Mr. Momomaru, the big thing is not good, the Four Emperors Redhead Pirates and the Four Emperors Whitebeard Pirates have all started action!!!"


    "Nani!!!"


    War Momomaru stood up suddenly...


    The new world, the territory of the four emperors with white beards.


    The huge whale ship Moby Dick broke through the turbulent waves and shook the wind.


    On the deck of the whale ship, shocking and shocking uproars formed one after another, one after another.


    As the absolute king of this sea, the White Beard Pirates.


    There are not many in this world... things can shock them like this.


    All because of today''s big news, it is too dreamy.


    "Former Navy Admiral Blackfist Zefa, Roger''s Mulian bastard, those veterans plus this legendary...hero! It is shocking!!!"


    "Heroic Luo Lin! I didn''t expect to hear this name again in his lifetime!"


    "I retracted my initial judgment. Even if the Navy does not make a move, it is not without the possibility of blocking the aunt and the beasts."


    The pirates of the White Group of Modibic spoke in shock.


    The white beard, who was like a little giant, raised his head and drank his bowl of wine.


    His eyes fell on the close-up photo in the newspaper again.


    "It''s really you bastard."


    White Beard''s eyes narrowed slightly, and there was a subtle expression on his old face.

 311 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 311

    There are dislikes and...a little miss! "Father, since this hero named Luo Lin is so powerful, how did he disappear back then, what happened thirty-six years ago, do you know?"


    The third division captain Diamond Joz suddenly asked...


    Chapter 364 The truth about the missing hero!Bai Tuan was stunned!2/4


    "Father, do you know what happened to this hero named Luo Lin disappearing from history?"


    Just when White Beard was immersed in the memory of the past.


    The third division opposed Diamond Joz and suddenly asked, curious.


    Joz''s question made the noisy Moby Dick quiet.


    Regardless of����


    Whether it''s the captain or the average member, they all look at the old white beard.


    "Yes, dad, we want to know this question too."


    The captain of the sixth division, Bramank, who was chubby and funny like a balloon, agreed.


    "I''m also curious about this."


    Foil Bista, the fifth division captain nodded.


    "Thirty-six years ago, I was less than ten years old, but I also saw this navy report called Luo Lin more than once in the newspaper."


    "Me too, and I also remembered that there were indeed reports about this person becoming a hero before."


    "That happened shortly after the Battle of the Island of Gods, and I remembered it too."


    The forty or fifty year olds of the White Beard Pirates nodded in agreement.


    With the traction of this report today.


    The fragmented memories of the past in their minds have gradually recovered and become clear.


    "Heroes are indeed genuine.


    , But then why did it disappear without a trace?"


    Diamond Joz, the captain of the third division, asked again in doubt.


    "About this, I am a little bit impressed, as if it was about half a month after the hero report, what happened."


    An old man recalled.


    "If this hero is really as powerful as the report said, and is the key figure who defeated the sea overlord Locks, who has the ability to erase all traces of him in this world, so that now No one knows like...like..."


    "It''s like a blank hundred-year history"


    "Yes, yes, yes, this is what I want to say."


    "Ordinary forces can''t do it anyway. If anyone in this world can do it, there is only the world government."


    Izang, the captain of the 16th Division, spoke.


    "But why does the world government do this kind of thing, don''t the navy and the world government wear the same pair of pants?"


    "Yes, it doesn''t make sense. At that time, he defeated the overlord of the sea, Locks, and made great achievements in the world. He was called a hero. Why did the world government act on the heroes of the navy at that time? Why did you move your hands?"


    "After all, it''s a nasty world government. It''s not uncommon to cross the river and demolish the bridge."


    "No, right..."


    White Beard hasn''t spoken yet.


    The pirates of the White Regiment aboard the Mobi Dick, you said and I said, and took the lead in a series of intense discussions.


    Although they are all analyzed, they are all the same.


    In the end, it didn''t discuss the reason.


    "Don''t make a noise. Don''t make a noise."


    Diamond Joz, the captain of the third division, spoke in an angry tone.


    Stop arguing among the friends on the boat.


    This question was raised by me to my father, and there is no result of your quarrel.


    Joz thought.


    Seeing everyone on the boat finally stopped, I turned to watch.


    "Daddy should know something, let''s talk about it"


    Joz asked hopefully.


    "Kula la la la la"


    The white beard who watched the scene in silence for a while laughed boldly.


    "I do know some."


    White Beard nodded.


    "Ugh"


    "Father, speak quickly!"


    "Don''t tarnish our appetite!"


    Everyone in Bai Tuan urged.


    "The disappearance of that bastard is indeed the hand of the world government."


    White Beard said.


    "Sure enough."


    The 16th Division Captain Izo nodded.


    The smug smile on his face is completely frozen before it fully emerges.


    Because of some terrifying truth that White Beard will reveal next.


    "Thirty-six years ago, shortly after the Battle of the Island of Gods, this Lorraine bastard single-handedly killed the Holy Land Mariagioa for some reason, and almost beat that... Mariagioa through and completely overthrew it."


    Speaking of this unknown and shocking event, even the king of the sea like Whitebeard, the look on the old face can''t help but move.


    Not to mention the other people on the ship.


    When White Beard''s voice fell.


    The huge whale ship Moby Dick fell into deathly silence.


    The people of the White Beard Pirates group had their eyes widened in shock and horror.


    The mouth is wide open, and the chin is almost touching the deck.


    I don''t know how long it has been.


    The sizzling sound of cold air.


    The sound of swallowing saliva was one after another.


    "That''s the Holy Land Mariejoa. It''s incredible to kill one person through the nest of the world government!"


    The Fifth Division Captain Foil Bista widened his eyes and murmured unconsciously.


    "Anyone who moves a Tianlongren bastard will attract an admiral, this man actually slaughtered a group of Tianlongren!!!"


    Diamond Joz showed a ghostly expression, and the whole person was shocked to the point of indescribable.


    "It turns out that before Big Brother Tiger, someone has done this kind of shocking thing. No, even the boss of Tiger, compared with what this person did, it is too far behind."


    The Captain of the Seventh Division, Murloc Namur, was amazed.


    "It''s true that a person can penetrate the lair of the world government alone!"


    "Kill well! The arrogant and domineering Tianlong people must be scared to pee that day!"


    "Although it''s a navy, but I blow this man!"


    "On one of the roads, I would call it the strongest!"


    ...


    On the whale boat, the mood of the white group pirates gradually increased.


    Eliminate the identity of the navy hero.


    The act of Luo Lin alone smashing Mary Joa with a single blow was enough to blow up an emperor pirate like them.


    After all, this is a feat that they have never dared to do in their entire lives, or even even think about it.


    "Father, the motive is that this hero, Rollin, killed Mary Joa. It must be something the world government has done that makes him unbearable. I don''t believe a naval hero will turn back for no reason."


    Curious Baby Diamond Joz asked again.


    "Kula la la la la, I haven''t checked this point but I can probably guess it, because this Luo Lin bastard him..."


    When White Beard said this, his voice suddenly stopped.


    The pale golden eyes shimmered slightly, as if they had noticed something.


    The big sharp knife in his hand was cut out to the sky.


    A violent explosion sounded.


    A gorgeous mushroom cloud rose from the sky.


    "who"


    "All staff are on alert!"


    The captains of the white regiment were on alert.


    A diamond-shaped cross suddenly lit up in the horrible explosion of''ding'': light spots.


    It is more dazzling than the sun in the sky.


    "That''s Huang Yuan, General of the Navy Headquarters!!!"


    Foil Bista, the fifth division captain, screamed in surprise.


    "Oh oh oh, it''s terrible, the White Beard Pirates."


    ...


    Chapter 365 Huang Yuan: I''m here to show off the teacher [3/4]


    ''Boom--'' The explosion sounded suddenly.


    A glaring flare sparkles in the sky.


    This sudden change caused the white group pirates on the whale boat to change their colors.


    Regardless of other things, prepare for the first time.


    Diamond Joz, the captain of the third division, turned half of his body into a shiny diamond.


    The fifth division captain''s foil Bista''s double knives on his waist were unsheathed in a clanging sound.


    The sixth division captain Bramank took out a huge wooden hammer from the tape space on his face...


    The powerful aura belonging to the leader of the White Beard Pirate team intertwined, condensed, and went straight to the Xiao Han.


    The clouds in Ling''s sky all fell apart.


    This is the emperor who is at the top of the world!''ding'', there is a little golden light in the sky.


    Release the most dazzling light.


    It is more dazzling than the sun in the sky.


    Looking at the dazzling light.


    The fifth division captain Bista couldn''t help but shrink his pupils.

 312 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 312

    "That''s... General Huang Yuan!!!"


    Just as Bista''s voice fell.


    The golden light spot far in the sky came in an instant.


    There was a light footstep.


    Huang Yuan, wearing a yellow and white striped suit, landed on the mast of the Mobile.


    "General Huang Yuan!"


    "It turned out to be an admiral!"


    "Yellow ape bastard, what are you doing?"


    ...


    When they saw the real body of the attacker, the white group pirates on the boat couldn''t help but yell in anger.


    "Oh oh oh, it''s terrible, the White Beard Pirates."


    On the mast, General Huang Yuan glanced across the deck.


    One bite is scary.


    However, the slightly wretched old face did not have the slightest sense of tension.


    Even now he is facing the Four Sovereign White Beard Pirates who are king over the sea.


    "Kula la la la la"


    The White Beard of the Four Emperors, known as the strongest man in the world, let out a deep laugh.


    The pale golden eyes were locked on the yellow ape, and the supreme sharp knife in his hand stamped heavily on the deck.


    "Boy Huang Yuan, are you here to die today?"


    The four emperors white beard asked coldly.


    "Such domineering, really terrible."


    On the mast, the general Huang Yuan put his hands in his pockets, still looking careless.


    "Asshole, don''t underestimate us."


    "We are the White Beard Pirates!"


    The fifth division foil Bista and the tenth division Kuliair are furious.


    The flying slashes belonging to the swordsman and the cannonballs flew towards the yellow ape on the mast.


    ''Chih'' boom'' General Huang Yuan''s shoulder was cut open by Jian Qi.


    The head was blown up by the shells.


    In this regard, the pirates of Bai Tuan were not at all happy.


    Because that is the admiral.


    The dots of light flickered in the sky.


    Reorganized the head of General Huang Yuan.


    The slash wound on his shoulder was also not a trace of blood.


    "Boy Huang Yuan, you are so brave to run to my boat alone."


    The white beard spoke in a deep voice, and the momentum of his body continued to increase.


    "Yes, you want to challenge our White Beard Pirates alone, it would be too courageous!"


    "It''s so arrogant. Even if you are a general, you don''t have to leave today."


    "Do you think you are this hero named Luo Lin"


    ...


    The captains of the White Beard Pirates screamed.


    Listening to the enthusiastic shouts of the white group pirates on the deck, the general Huang Yuan is not only...not angry.


    On the contrary, the brilliance in his eyes became brighter, and a smile appeared on the wretched old face, which seemed a little happy.


    "Yellow ape bastard, you took the wrong medicine."


    Seeing the general Huang Yuan who laughed out loud after being scolded, Joz couldn''t help but look strange.


    "No, no, I''m just a little bit happy."


    Huang Yuan waved his hand.


    "What''s to be happy about"


    Foil Vista asked.


    "Naturally, I am happy for the teacher to rectify his name. After so many years, the hero''s name of the teacher has finally spread on the sea again. What"


    General Huang Yuan smiled happily.


    "teacher"


    "disciple"


    "The hero is the teacher"


    "General is a disciple"


    Listening to Huang Yuan''s complacent words.


    The white group pirates on the ship couldn''t help but be stunned.


    He murmured unconsciously.


    After a while.


    People seemed to realize something, their eyes suddenly widened again.


    The chin dropped to the ground.


    "You are the disciple of this hero"


    "General Huang Yuan is this man''s disciple!"


    "This kind of thing..."


    Even the captains of the White Beard Pirates Group, when they realized this terrible fact, they were shocked for a while to say nothing.


    "Kula la la la la"


    A moment of astonishment and thought flashed across the old face of the white beard.


    In the next second, White Beard also reacted, thinking of a handsome squinted kid on Luo Lin''s boat decades ago.


    It was Huang Yuan, the now wretched general, who couldn''t help laughing out loud.


    "Yellow Ape... Boy Polusalino, the guy on the bastard boat, it''s really not easy."


    White Beard said with emotion.


    "It''s all about the teacher''s instruction."


    General Huang Yuan said modestly.


    "Then today, if you don''t want to congratulate your teacher, run to the old man to do something."


    As Baibeard''s conversation turned, his momentum suddenly became fierce.


    "It''s not because of the sudden action of your White Beard Pirates, you have to come and have a look. After going here, I will go to the red-haired side to take a trip later."


    Huang Yuan said helplessly.


    White beard:".����"


    This time he really didn''t have any thoughts of messing up.


    Especially the Hwaseong Fortress, he was unwilling to go 10,000 people.


    But... they are the Whitebeard Pirates.


    If anyone can take the initiative to provoke, what is the majesty.


    The atmosphere shook violently, and then shattered! The sea was surging, and then turned upside down! Everything is invisible! ... An hour later.


    The loud sound of''Boom Rumble'' resounded throughout the world.


    The pitch-black sky cracked a gap of unknown length.


    Endless clouds rushed toward the gap.


    After the most violent impact of''Swish''.


    A golden light crossed the horizon, and disappeared without a trace in an instant.


    "Boss, that... General Huang Yuan took the wrong medicine today."


    La Qilu, a cadre of the Redhead Pirate Group of the Four Emperors, asked in surprise on the Redforth Pirate Ship.


    "Um... Yellow ape bastard, I really don''t understand what the hell is doing today"


    Even the wise red-haired deputy captain Ben Beckman couldn''t help but be confused.


    "Ahahahaha"


    The four emperors red-haired Shanks laughed a few times, and the famous knife Griffin in his hand was returned.


    "I think that guy is here to show off his teacher."


    Red-haired Shanks guessed.


    "Ugh"


    "By the way, is this hero Luo Lin really that... Huang Yuan''s teacher?"


    "real or fake"


    "This is terrible too!"


    ...


    Chapter 366: Karp is here [4/4 Seek complete customization]


    St. Ting Island, the great route.


    People''s shocked uproar still echoed in the sky, endlessly.


    When the dusty history of the past is revealed.


    Here is the return of the once hero.


    For ordinary people, this shock and impact cannot be accepted in a moment.


    Even the powerful people from all over the world who came to crush the fruit for the overlord level temporarily left the''overlord battle'' behind.


    The whole person, wholeheartedly, is immersed in the legend of the so-called''hero'' from the inside out, unable to extricate himself.


    For...for someone who knows heroes and their legends for the first time, this shock is unparalleled.


    However, for those who...have already known the truth and have already shocked them, naturally they will not be as shocked as others at this time.


    Of course, except for individual fools.


    At this moment.


    The huge gateway island leading to the main gate of Hwaseong Fortress.


    A battleship slowly sailed out from the inside out.


    The participating representatives of Hwaseong were on board.


    Although it is the organizer of the conference.


    But there is no rule not to participate.


    Even if it is not the final prize.

 313 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 313

    This conference is also the best training for... the young monsters of Hwaseong.


    At this moment.


    The personnel on the battleship who are preparing to compete are Straw Hat Luffy, Dragon King Sabo, Pirate Hunter Sauron, Blackfoot Sanji, Usopp, Lucio, Nobel, Ain, Binz, and Krokdal and his team members and many more.����


    In addition, one or two members of the Whitebeard Pirates... squad captain Marco and Firefist Ace.


    There is also Jesus Bu, the cadre of the Red-haired Pirates, and Laqilu also got on the boat.


    When newspapers with legends of heroes were scattered.


    The atmosphere on the battleship was suddenly very warm.


    "Hey... handsome uncle, is he such a powerful person, a hero like grandpa!"


    Listening to the sighs and narrations of everyone on the ship.


    The vitality straw hat boy suddenly yelled in surprise.


    The expressions on the people on the battleship who were still immersed in emotion were invariably stagnant.


    The atmosphere was suddenly quiet.


    "What''s wrong?"


    The straw hat boy was puzzled.


    ''Bang bang bang bang'' Sauron, Sanji, Usopp, black-haired swordsman Lucio, even the emperor''s official Lazilu, etc...


    Everyone fell to the ground in various positions.


    "You just know!!!"


    The people who were barely holding on to the fence, who were not thundered by the words of Straw Hat Luffy, unanimously vomited in unison.


    "I said Luffy, is there only a banquet left in your head"


    Sauron felt helplessly vomiting.


    "On this topic, we have said at the banquet how many times we don''t know how many times, haven''t you listened to it once?"


    Sanji was also speechless.


    "I said Luffy, your nerves are too much."


    Usopp, Lucio, Murloc Nobel and others are pursing their lips.


    There is a kind of rush on the thief boat.


    The captain is too unreliable.


    "I''m sorry, but I forgot a little bit.


    I''ve thought of it now, well, handsome uncle is a very powerful person."


    Straw Hat Luffy scratched his head in embarrassment, and then firmly clicked "Hahahaha, this is Luffy''s wind"


    Ai Shen, who loves his younger brother most, patted his younger brother on the shoulder.


    "Yes, this is Luffy."


    Little Fatty Lazilu also agreed with a smile.


    "Luffy, there is one more point. I want to correct. Although the instructor is still young, he is a person who is the same as the old man for his life, and the old man is brothers, so I can''t be called the uncle in the future.


    Sabo corrected seriously.


    "Ugh"


    Lu Fei''s eyes widened.


    "Hahaha"


    Everyone laughed.


    Ace is no exception.


    "Also, Ace is the same with you."


    Sabo added.


    As a result, the smile on Ace''s face suddenly solidified.


    "Say me, Sabo, aren''t you the same? We are brothers. Since we are grandsons, they are together."


    Ace pinched his nose and spoke seriously.


    "Hahaha, of course I still call my mentor the same as before."


    Sabo is shameless.


    "Asshole Sabo, Luffy, let''s go together."


    Ace greeted Luffy.


    "Oh"


    Luffy''s well-behaved response, the three brothers suddenly rolled into a ball with joy.


    "Hahaha"


    Everyone on the boat, even the lone wolf Krokdal, who has always been cold, could not help being taken away, and laughed cheerfully.


    "OK OK"


    Usopp just wanted to persuade him.


    However, it was only half a step away.


    Usopp''s body suddenly stopped.


    The smile on Jesus cloth''s face also stopped.


    The expressions on the faces of the father and son are in sync, and they seem to have noticed something.


    A faint red light flashed in both eyes.


    After Usopp and Jesus cloth.


    Little Fatty Lazilu and Marco the Phoenix also reacted one after another.


    Then came Sauron, Sanji and others.


    The feelings of the people on the deck were all domineering.


    Unanimously looking at the sky at two o''clock.


    Something scary is coming!''Wow!'' just when the people on the battleship are fully guarded.


    A small black spot suddenly appeared in the sky at two o''clock.


    It''s like a cannonball...No.


    That speed is faster than a cannonball. I don��t know how much...


    The previous second was just a black spot on the horizon.


    It didn''t take a moment for it to be over the battleship.


    ''Boom'' was accompanied by a loud bang.


    Produced by the City of Water, the quality is comparable to that of naval warships.


    Under the impact of that terrifying force.


    The huge warship tilted like a seesaw, and was about to capsize.


    The sea water rushed up tens of meters and poured down.


    Long and narrow cracks appeared on the sturdy deck.


    It extends from the bow to the stern.


    This sudden change caused all the people on the boat to change in shock.


    The giants responsible for guarding the front door are also all on alert.


    "who!"


    "who is it!"


    The green ghost Tori and Broki the red ghost broke together.


    The battleship that jumped up from the bow of the''Wa'' was lucky not to capsize.


    It fell heavily on the sea, stirring up a raging wave.


    The sky full of sea water that obscured people''s sight has also disappeared.


    The figure in the bow...the navy figure wearing a dog''s head cap is revealed.


    "you are.����"


    "you are.����"


    "This dress..."


    "No way!!!"


    When seeing the culprit responsible for all this, the expressions of the people on the battleship instantly changed from anger to horror.


    All of them stared with wide eyes and opened their mouths, so shocked that they could not speak.


    "You, you...you are grandpa!!!"


    "Puff ha ha ha ha, bastards, are you ready to accept the iron fist that grandpa loves?"


    ...


    Chapter 367: Karp and the Three Straw Hat Brothers [1/4 Seek Complete Customization]


    "Puff ha ha ha ha, Luffy, Ace, Sabo, are you three bastards, are you ready to accept Grandpa''s iron fist of love?"


    The loud and energetic laughter broke itself, and the bow of the warship sounded.


    ''Kakaka'' was the sound of cracking the deck of the battleship.


    At the same time, it was also the sour noise from the bones of the old man in the dog-head hat who fell from the sky.


    The battleship was extremely quiet.


    Whether it is Sauron, Sanji, Ain, Lucio and other young people, or Qiwuhai Krokdal.


    Even the powerful emperor officials, the Phoenix Marco, Jesus Bu, and Laqilu 3.


    At this moment.


    Everyone on the battleship stared with shocked and horrified eyes, and looked at the old man in the knob hat on the bow without blinking.


    Even breathing is involuntarily stagnant.


    They have recognized the identity of the old man.


    It was the Battle of the Island of Gods thirty-six years ago. Another hero of the navy-the legendary navy lieutenant, the hero Karp!!! Sauron and others who have nothing to do with Karp were still caught by this old man Such a burst of appearance was frightened and sluggish.


    Not to mention the three straw hat brothers who are closely related to Karp.


    At this moment.


    On this battleship.


    They are the most nervous and fearful people.


    Looking at the old man in the dog hat standing on the bow.


    Listen to the click between his fists.


    Straw Hat Luffy, Fire Fist Ace, and Dragon King Sabo, these three young people with the name of monsters are even green.


    The teeth trembled, and the body swayed unconsciously.


    It seems that the calf is cramping.


    On weekdays.

 314 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 314

    The three straw hats are not afraid of the sky and the earth.


    Even in the face of the severe ghost-like Chief Instructor Zefa, Straw Hat Luffy has never frowned once.


    However now.


    In front of this old man.


    In front of his grandfather, he was completely wilted.


    The bounty is as high as 500 million, the captain of the second and second division of the white beard pirate group, Huoquan Ace.


    There is also the mature and stable Chief of Staff of the Revolutionary Army Sabo.


    Their performance is no better than that of their brother Lu Fei.


    No matter how arrogant they are on the sea.


    In front of this old man, they are all grandchildren.


    After all, they all grew up under Karp''s beating.


    Except... Karp''s previous opponents.


    No one knows better than them that the hidden love in Karp''s iron fist is so heavy! That is unbearable...


    "Puff ha ha ha ha, it seems you are ready."


    The bow of the dilapidated battleship.


    In the navy legend wearing a dog hat.


    The hero Kapu, looking at the three brothers in straw hats who hugged and shivered, couldn''t help but laughed cheerfully, breaking the silence on the boat.


    "Hero...Kapu"


    The second deck of the battleship.


    Qiwuhai Krokdal took a deep breath.


    The eyes that looked at Karp gradually narrowed, and the whole body gradually became wary.


    He kind of wanted to try.


    Try the fist of another hero of the Navy.


    Perceived the breath from Krokdal.


    On the first deck, Karp looked up.


    "Krokdal, I have heard of what you did in Alabastan. Since that guy has educated you, the old man won''t care about you anymore, but if you want to try it, just let it go. Come here, the old man is waiting."


    Karp looked at Krokdal and grinned.


    Hear the words.


    Krokdal almost narrowed into a line.


    The lower body is already elementalized.


    "Hey, little Klock, calm down, that''s the same naval hero!"


    Also preparing to compete 2, the ladyboy Feng Kelei whispered in horror:.


    Krokdal kept his half-body elemental motionless.


    The squinted eyes are all closed.


    He began to imagine the possible consequences of his own shot.


    After a while.


    Klockdal opened his eyes suddenly, and he couldn''t help being startled in a cold sweat.


    He has foreseen the consequences of his own shot.


    "Forget it, what''s more true with the old man, I will go to the world stage to shine."


    Klockdal thought silently, looking up at the sky at a forty-five degree angle.


    Seeing that even Krokdal, who has always been arrogant and rebellious, is completely at heart.


    Sauron, Sanji and others were all surprised.


    Surprised, the body subconsciously flashed to both sides.


    "That one��.����"


    Long-nosed Usopp plucked up courage and was about to speak.


    next moment.


    The big hand from the father Jesus cloth covered Usopp''s mouth and pulled him aside.


    "Usopp, hush"


    Jesus made a silent gesture.


    "Ugh"


    Seeing the ghostly panic on the face of the old man who has always been calm and calm, Usopp suddenly opened his eyes in shock again.


    "Father, that...hero, is Luffy''s grandfather really that scary?"


    Usopp whispered Bibi: asked.


    "what"


    Jesus answered in a low voice.


    The eyes gradually deepened.


    That was about ten years ago.


    Their red-haired pirates ended their trip to the East China Sea and returned to the new world shortly after they contended for supremacy.


    Karp came to the door angrily and chased them for a month.


    It was a terrible experience that could not bear to look back.


    Later they finally knew.


    Karp came to them because of the small road flying in Windmill Village.


    After that, they were found by Karp almost every year.


    According to Deputy Captain Beckman''s guess.


    The reason should be that Karp, who returned to his hometown on vacation, was angered every year by the''obsessed'' Luffy.


    I was angry, but I came to them to relieve my anger.


    It is precisely because of this.


    For... the weight of hero Karp''s iron fist.


    The two red-haired cadres, Jesus Bu and Laqilu, are also very clear.


    The two cadres of the red are from the heart.


    The white group''s first team Marco also cast a helpless look at his partner Ace and turned his back.


    The sound of footsteps accompanies the click of the palms, and it sounds clearly in people''s ears.


    "Luffy, Ace, Sabo, it''s been a long time since I saw you."


    Finally, Karp walked in front of the three straw hat brothers and greeted with a look of''kind and kind''...


    Chapter 368 Gion and Cranes are here!2/4 Ordering


    "Hahaha, Luffy, Ace, Sabo."


    The''kind and kind'' grandfather Karp finally walked up to the three brothers.


    The click between the palms and fingers became clearer and louder.


    Ling''s three straw hat brothers who hugged each other couldn''t help but get goose bumps.


    There is no refund.


    Essol was fierce and gritted his teeth.


    Open arms to stand in front of Sabo and Luffy.


    "Smelly old man, have the ability to come to me alone, I am the elder brother, and help all the younger brothers."


    Ace spoke with loyalty.


    Listen to what Ace calls Karp-stinky old man.


    The expressions on the faces of everyone on the boat suddenly became more exciting.


    This baby is really dead! Together with Marco, who is a partner of the White Beard Pirates, can''t help but be surprised at this time.


    I thought that this kid Ace is still the same as before, and he is really powerful.


    "Puff ha ha ha ha, really courageous, Ace, since..."


    The''kind'' smile on Karp''s face widened a bit.


    Don''t wait for him to finish.


    Sabo suddenly realized something, and quickly jumped out and squeezed Ace aside.


    "Wait a while, wait a while, it seems something is wrong, Ace, when did your kid become the eldest brother, obviously I am the eldest brother, I will carry it."


    Sabo patted the dried bear, righteously speaking.


    "I am the big brother, I am coming!"


    "You are the younger brother, I am coming!"


    "I come"


    "I come"


    ...


    Everyone: "..."


    What''s the matter with these two brothers, for the first time I saw someone fighting and getting beaten.


    "Don''t make a noise, don''t make a noise, Ace, Sabo, call me big brother, I will help you with Grandpa''s fist."


    Straw Hat Luffy raised his head to stand up to his brother, and he also joined in the excitement.


    ''Boom bang'' results.


    Before Karp''s Iron Fist of Love.


    Ace and Sabo were the first to punch Luffy in the head alone.


    "Luffy, don''t make trouble."


    "Luffy, what are you going to do?"


    Both Ace and Sabo looked at their brother Luffy helplessly.


    "Three gangsters, have you discussed it yet"


    Karp''s low voice echoed in the ears of the three brothers.


    It finally made them re-aware of the big crisis they are currently facing.


    "If you haven''t discussed it well, let the three of you get together."


    Karp made the decision for the three brothers.


    "Ace, you stinky boy turned out to be a pirate at sea, and even got on the boat with a white beard. This time I finally caught you."


    ''Bang'' "Um...oh oh oh oh"


    Ace screamed.


    "Sabo, since your kid isn''t dead, why haven''t you come back for so long, and you have been working under that bastard in my house, and you are not good at being a navy." Wait, wait, old man, there is a reason, listen. I explain...Um...oh oh oh"

 315 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 315

    Sabo wanted to explain.


    ''Boom'' "And Luffy, you...Forget it, just hit it."


    "Ugh...ahhhhh"


    The sound of the close contact between the fist and the head, accompanied by the screams of the three brothers, echoed over the sea.


    The people on the ship couldn''t help grinning, closing their eyes, and couldn''t bear to look straight.


    Three minutes later.


    Karp clapped his hands contentedly.


    Finish work.


    On the deck.


    With blue noses and swollen faces, the three brothers in straw hats lay upright.


    The body twitches from time to time.


    With this miserable appearance, Sauron, Sanji and others'' eyelids twitched.


    The sound of the waves reappeared.


    Three warships of the same size as the Hwaseong Battleship gradually approached.


    "Uncle Karp"


    The tall and exquisite Lieutenant General Gion stepped on the moon step and landed on the ruined deck.


    Looking at Gion that suddenly fell from the sky.


    Sanji''s eyes instantly turned into the shape of love.


    When you turn around, you will come forward and show your courtesy.


    crucial moment.


    Marco lifted Sanji a hand and held him down.


    "Chef boy, that woman is the navy''s alternate general Momtoto Gion, don''t get too close, she will die."


    Marco had a solemn expression and revealed the identity of Gion.


    "what"


    "Nani!"


    "The Navy''s...Alternate General!"


    ...


    When everyone on the boat heard this, their eyes widened in shock.


    This big sister, who looks so young and beautiful, turned out to be an alternate general in the Navy.


    Doesn''t this mean that her strength is already close to the highest combat power of the navy headquarters, it is incredible.


    Gion didn''t even notice the shocked eyes of...people.


    Taking a pair of big long legs, he walked straight to Karp''s side.


    Looking at the three brothers who were lying on the floor, Gion''s pretty face couldn''t help showing a strange look.


    "Uncle Karp, this is..."


    "Don''t care, don''t care, it''s all housework."


    Karp smiled and waved his hand.


    "Ok."


    Gion nodded lightly.


    "Uncle Karp, I came to tell you that I just contacted Sister He, and she will be here soon."


    Gion spoke.


    "Oh, Xiaohe."


    A happy smile appeared on Karp''s face.


    Just shortly after Karp''s voice fell.


    The ten o''clock direction of the battleship.


    A crane head warship arrived by wind and waves.


    On the bow.


    A''young'' female sea soldier who appeared to be only more than twenty years old stepped up into the sky on a moonwalk.


    It didn''t take a moment to land on the second deck of the battleship.


    "Um...oh oh oh oh"


    Sanji''s eyes, who was secretly dissatisfied, were held down by Marco a moment ago.


    "Sanji, don''t be rude, that''s us...No, that''s one of the legends of the navy, the chief adviser-Lieutenant General Crane!"


    Binz, the capable of lush fruit, waved his finger.


    A vine rushed out of the deck to tie up the layers of Sanji that were obsessed with ghosts.


    "Nani!!!"


    Listen to Binz''s introduction.


    The young people on the battleship opened their shocked and shocked eyes again.


    It''s not just because of Tsuru''s scary legendary identity.


    It is also because of the beautiful face of Lieutenant General He''s young and 20-year-old girl.


    If you just look at the appearance-who would have thought that she would be an old man from the last era, it is simply unreasonable.


    Just like... the same person can''t help but appear in everyone''s mind.


    That''s right.


    It''s just like their family''s---Luo Lin in the square now...


    Thanks [yo!The boss��s 5200 points award!!!


    Thank you [yo!] Boss for 520 points great reward!!! Boss atmosphere!!! Boss is spending money!!!! Reading books every summer during summer vacation, free 500 coupons for 100 points!:����


    :: Immediately recharge activity time: August 7 to August 9


    Chapter 369: Luo Lin and Karp [3/4 Seek Complete Customization]


    The gateway to Hwaseong Fortress.


    The fourth warship arrived.


    It is the crane head warship that departed from the base of the 6 navy branch.


    Lieutenant General He, who was as young as a girl in her twenties, stepped on the moonwalk and landed on the second deck of the ruined battleship.


    Instantly attracted the attention of the audience.


    Especially when Binz, wearing a ninja costume, revealed the identity of the person.


    Sauron, Usopp and others on the battleship once again showed extremely shocked expressions.


    After all, the beautiful navy in front of me is really too young.


    If it wasn''t for someone reminded.


    Who would have thought that this... turned out to be an old navy man who was the same generation as the hero Kapu.


    "Hehe, Sister He, I just talked to Uncle Karp, you are here."


    Gion happily stepped forward and intimately held Lieutenant General Crane''s arm.


    Lieutenant General Tsuru also smiled and touched his sister Gion''s hair.


    Beautiful eyes swept across the deck.


    In the end, it fell on the three brothers Karp and Straw Hat, and couldn''t help but shook his head.


    "Puff ha ha ha ha, Xiaohe, you really are here."


    Karp laughed.


    "Ok"


    Lieutenant General He nodded calmly.


    "Xiaohe, it seems that you have already met that guy, so I won''t let you this time."


    Seeing the increasingly youthful Lieutenant General Crane, Karp''s head is rare once, and he can probably guess the reason.


    An old face suddenly showed a slightly deep smile.


    Looking at the smile on Karp''s face, he was a calm-minded Lieutenant General He, and his face blushed.


    "Puff hahahaha"


    Upon seeing this, Karp finally couldn''t help laughing out loud.


    Step on the mast with your right foot.


    "Then see you later, I''ll take a step first, this time I definitely want to show that guy a good look."


    Karp waved his back to the crowd.


    In the next second, he rose straight into the sky, stepping on the air and rushing towards Hwaseong Fortress not far away.


    The two giant captains responsible for guarding the gate looked at each other, and both remained silent in tacit understanding.


    Because they have also recognized Karp''s identity, knowing that these navies probably don''t need to stop.


    Besides, even if they had to stop, they couldn''t stop it.


    On the battleship.


    Watching Karp''s figure go away in an instant.


    Gion and Tsuru also returned to their warships.


    The four warships moved in unison, and with a group of excited and delighted marines, they drove straight to Hwaseong.


    Until he watched four warships pass through the arch bridge gate.


    The people on the broken battleship came back to their senses from the shock one after another.


    "Tsk tusk tusk"


    The cadre of the Red-haired Pirate Group, Jesus, was surprised, with an inexplicable look on his face.


    "Navy hero Karp, alternate general Mototo Gion, plus the chief staff member crane, the incredible characters have appeared one after another."


    Lazilu exclaimed.


    "The combination of two heroes, plus the legends in that city, let alone two four emperors, even if there are three 3s, or even four 44, they may not be able to win."


    The phoenix Marco is also shocked and inexplicable.


    After all, the lineup in that city right now is too terrifying.


    On this sea.


    Except for... the navy and the world government, no power can threaten its existence.


    When the world government thought of this, Marco couldn''t help frowning and fell into thought.


    "Doctor Chopper, where is Chopper"


    At this moment, Usopp screamed in surprise.


    "Oops, I didn''t take Chopper with me this time."

 316 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 316

    Sauron stroked his forehead.


    "Then let''s go back first, Luffy and the others are now... Is that really their grandfather? It''s too much to use your full strength with your grandson."


    Looking at the three straw hat brothers who fell to the ground, Usopp couldn''t help but become anxious.


    "Don''t worry, Usopp, Luffy and the others are okay."


    Jesus turned his gaze back on the warship in the distance and offered comfort.


    "Yeah, yeah, that old man didn''t even use 10% of his power. Luffy and the others suffered only skin injuries."


    Laqilu also spoke.


    "Ugh"


    Sauron, Usopp and others were shocked again, their eyes widened.


    "Leave it to me here. I''m also a ship doctor for the time being."


    Marco also recovered.


    Squat down beside the three straw hat brothers.


    The blazing blue flame of regeneration emerged out of nowhere in Marko''s palm, and flew onto the pig-headed heads of the three fallen brothers.


    This peculiar sight immediately attracted the attention of everyone on board.


    "This is the flame. Ace''s words are okay, but Luffy them?"


    Usopp spoke worriedly.


    "Don''t worry, this is the regenerative inflammation of the White Beard Family Phoenix, which is different from ordinary fire."


    Jesus smiled.


    Just as Jesus'' speech fell.


    The three brothers of the pig head on the deck shook together.


    "resurrection"


    Next second.


    The three brothers were resurrected in blood.


    "That smelly old man, finally left."


    Ace grinned and exhaled.


    "The old man''s fist is still the same as before."


    Sabo grinned.


    "Hahaha"


    The straw hat boy laughed heartlessly.


    For...Luffy, who was beaten by Karp from childhood to grandeur, this degree is simply not painful...


    At this moment.


    The highly anticipated Hwaseong Plaza.


    Luo Lin, Zefa, Mu Lian and forty-eight veterans still stood on the high platform, majestic and majestic.


    Accepting the attention from the world.


    "Ah, it''s cool, it''s finally comfortable."


    A minute ago, Mu Lian, who announced the return of the hero to the world, looked happy.


    "Asshole Mu Lian, you got ahead of him."


    "I wanted to say it too."


    The veterans looked at Mu Lian condemningly.


    In this regard, Mu Lian didn''t care at all, and groaned to himself.


    "What''s coming"


    at this time.


    Alfred, the retired former lieutenant general, suddenly spoke solemnly.


    The veterans on Ling''s stage were all alert and all looked towards the distant sky.


    After a while.


    There was a loud bang from the gateway island about five hundred meters away.


    "That is.����"


    "That...man is..."


    "It can''t be wrong..."


    Feel the familiar and powerful breath.


    The veterans on the stage already knew the identity of the person.


    All the old faces were... shock and joy.


    "That guy Karp has finally come. He can endure him until today, and he has improved."


    Zefa grinned.


    "You and Ahe both ran away. If Karp doesn''t stay with him, the Warring States Period will be really crazy."


    Luo Lin laughed.


    After laughing.


    His head is a bit bigger again.


    It''s not because of Karp.


    It was because of Gion and the people on the crane head ship coming from another direction.


    "After all, what should come is here."


    Luo Lin thought helplessly.


    ''Boom'' was at this moment.


    A huge wave suddenly appeared on the sea near Hwaseong.


    "Rolin"


    The terrifying roar sounded, shaking the sea and the sky.


    "Kapu"


    ...


    Chapter 370 The meeting of two heroes!!!4/4 Seeking Complete Order


    ''Boom'' There was a deafening blast from the sea near Hwaseong.


    There was a huge wave in the sea.


    The powerful momentum covers the world.


    The people on the Hwaseong Square of Ling were shocked.


    "Rolin!!!"


    Next second.


    The thunderous roar came from the sea.


    Shocked.


    People in the square looked at the source of the sound one after another.


    next moment.


    They saw the magnificent figure that suddenly appeared in the sky.


    An old man in a dog hat.


    In the entire Hwaseong Plaza, the ten largest island venues and two live islands, hundreds of thousands of people''s eyes fell on the old man with a dog head hat.


    Heaven and earth are stagnant...


    "who''s that person"


    "It looks amazing!"


    On the Donghai guest stage, people''s faces were full of shock and confusion.


    "Villor Slapp"


    "Slap, that''s..."


    The villagers of Fengche Village and the bandits of Dadan''s family recognized the identity of the old man with a dog''s head hat in the sky.


    One by one, they were surprised or horrified.


    "From the Dadan family, do you know that..."


    A Jian from Coco Yaxi Village asked.


    "Of course I do."


    Da Dan subconsciously showed a scared expression on his face.


    "That''s Karp from our village!"


    Slapp held his head upright, and he spoke proudly.


    "Nani!!!"


    "That...man is the hero of the Navy, Lieutenant General Karp!!!"


    "Another naval hero has appeared!!!"


    The people on the Donghai guest stage shouted in shock.


    The news quickly spread throughout the square.


    As a result, the entire square was boiling over...


    Hwaseong headquarters building, high-rise stands.


    Nami, Weiwei, and Keya looked at the old man with a dog-head hat in the sky with puzzled faces.


    Robin, Kerra, and the girl Alice were suspicious.


    The Magino on the side seemed to realize something, and her fair and pretty face instantly turned red.


    "Markino, what''s wrong with you"


    Nami asked puzzledly.


    "That...that...that...that is Mr. Karp!!!"


    Mackinaw said excitedly.


    "Ugh"


    Nami, Weiwei, and Keya all prolonged their ending sounds in surprise.


    Robin, Kerra, and the girl Alice were suddenly surprised.


    "It''s really that bastard Karp."


    Xia Qi nodded.


    "Ah, it''s Karp."


    Raleigh is sure.


    "That''s... Karp that bastard is right."

 317 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 317

    The murloc Sangbel worried.


    "Yohouhouhouhou, it''s really getting more and more lively."


    Brooke laughed.


    "Kapu of the Navy, dare to yell Master Luolin so loudly, don''t... forgive me."


    Empress Hancock''s pretty face stuck.


    The silver teeth clenched.


    Chopper, who was scared to the side, shrank his head and stiffened...


    "who''s that person"


    "Even through the screen, I can feel it! That''s a cruel person!"


    "I know! I know who it is"


    "That dog''s head hat, yes, it can''t be wrong!"


    "That person is..."


    ...


    When Karp''s figure appeared above Hwaseong Fortress.


    When it appears in the sight of a videophone worm.


    Countless people were shocked by the ten major island venues plus two live islands.


    A small number of people recognized the identity of the visitor through the screen.


    Of course, most people can''t distinguish and know just through the blurred figure on the screen.


    But their doubts did not last long.


    "Kapu!!!"


    Following the previous''Luo Lin''.


    A sound of''Kapu'' resounded across the sky again.


    From the mouth of a hero.


    That was Luo Lin, who was highly anticipated on the high platform, speaking.


    then.


    People finally know the identity of the person.


    Karp.


    Vice Admiral Karp.


    Another well-known hero-Karp!!!''Wow'' the uproar of the people on the twelve islands rushed into the sky.


    "Quickly, quickly, quickly record it!"


    "Another hero has appeared!"


    "Headquarters, big news, big news! Hero Karp also appeared!"


    "The two heroes met!"


    ...


    The reporters from the two live island squares shouted excitedly.


    Report this exciting news to the respective newspaper headquarters.


    the other side.


    Grassland battle venue.


    "Um...oh oh"


    "Um...oh oh oh oh"


    The low roar suppressing endless anger echoed over the island for a long time.


    An invisible and powerful momentum continued to climb, stirring up a fierce wind, blowing up countless weeds and mud.


    "Grandpa, calm down!"


    "Master, calm down!"


    The cadres of the Babao Navy, Lao Cai and Abu looked nervously at their grandpa who was approaching the fringe.


    "If it weren''t for Calp, the old man''s head...the treasure of the old man...The enemy is right in front of you, you let the old man calm down, the old man would like to kill him now and kill that bastard Cap.


    The pillar of the Eight Treasures Marines, the green pepper of the cone opened his mouth coldly, and the anger in his heart has erupted like a volcano...


    "Even the hero Karp appeared!"


    "It seems that everything in this newspaper should be true!"


    "What will happen next?"


    The powerhouses of the new world, Brukily, Destroyer Edeo and others were shocked.


    "Uh...hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh, so envy! i also want the attention of the people!


    White Horse''Lemon Essence'' Cavendish made an alternative opening.


    Everyone in Ling''s immersed in the shock was speechless again.


    I thought there was something wrong with this guy''s head...


    the other side.


    The Four Emperors'' Station.


    "Kapu! It turned out to be that...Kapu!"


    "Even the navy hero Karp appeared!"


    "It''s really a bad thing now, Brother Perros!"


    The officials and ministers of the thief shouted in horror.


    "The hero Luo Lin, the former general Zefa, plus the hero Cap... Oh my God!!."


    The long-legged stroke staggered Star Smoky''s long legs.


    "Not good, bad, bad, bad"


    Charlotte Mondore, the book fruit ability, shouted one after another.


    "Is mom contacted?"


    "Still: in contact!"


    "Hurry up, idiot, you must report this news, otherwise... it will really be bad!"


    Charlotte Mondor was in a hurry.


    "and many more.����"


    At this moment, Charlotte Owen seemed to see something.


    An extremely shocked expression suddenly appeared on his face.


    "how����"


    Mundor didn''t finish speaking, but he stopped abruptly.


    Because there is no need to ask again.


    The answer was already given on the island''s live broadcast screen.


    "Wow"


    All over the island, people''s uproar recurred.


    "How could this be"


    "Could it be that the news is fake"


    "Sure enough, there is no other hero!"


    "Heroic Karp and hero Rolin are fighting..."


    "The two heroes are fighting!!!"


    ...


    Chapter 371: Rollin vs. Karp!Legendary clash!1/4


    Hwaseong Plaza.


    The eyes of the video phone worm locked in the sky, on the old man with the dog''s head hat stepping on the moon step.


    ����Legendary Lieutenant General of the Navy, Hero Karp!!! When the identity of the old man with a dog head hat is revealed.


    The audience was in an uproar.


    However... just when everyone was nervously watching the meeting between the two heroes.


    The situation has unfolded unexpectedly.


    See you after thirty-six years ago.


    The two heroes who were supposed to be the closest comrades-in-arms-are fighting!!!


    The clouds in the sky fell apart.


    Wanli is therefore cloudless.


    The blue sky is like washing.


    The sun is blazing, but it is no match for the bright fists of the two in the sky.


    "Rolin!!!"


    That''s Karp howling.


    "Kapu!!!"


    This is Luo Lin''s response.


    The fist struck through the sky like a meteorite.


    That was Karp''s iron fist.


    The tyrannosaurus roared, resounding through the sky.


    This is the explosion of Luo Lin''s dragon fist.


    ''Swish'' swish'' In the sky, two bright meteors appeared out of thin air.


    Wherever it passed, the atmosphere escaped in the sound of explosions.


    In an instant.


    The two almost represent the collision of the strongest fists in the world.


    ''Boom'' this moment.


    It is as if there is a drum of supreme war between heaven and earth.


    It seems that the heart of heaven and earth is beating.


    That was the collision of Dragon Fist and Iron Fist.


    This is a clash between legend and legend.


    It is even more heroic and heroic-hello!!! The world seems to be frozen at this moment.


    Next second.


    The unparalleled shock wave centered on the two fists.


    He rushed in all directions.

 318 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 318

    In the void, ripples like waves emerged.


    Bright light blooms.


    Then it burst.


    That is a bit of fist power that escapes.


    Falling into the sea is to make the sea explode one huge wave after another.


    The waves surged and rushed to the sky.


    Fist rushed into the sky.


    So the sky shattered like a mirror.


    There is an extremely chaotic convection in the atmosphere between the sky and the earth, which turns into a turbulent and terrifying waterspout storm.


    And this is just the beginning.


    Luo Lin''s dragon fist and Karp''s iron fist did not stand for long.


    As soon as the points are touched, a more fierce confrontation follows.


    The average powerhouse couldn''t see the two fighting figures in the sky.


    I can only see the traces of them crossing the air in a vague manner.


    This battle of the world''s top combat power.


    Everyone who witnessed this scene by Ling''s own eyes was shocked and inexplicable.


    The legendary lieutenant admiral of the navy-the hero Kapu, and the marshal-the warring states of the Buddha, and known as the two spiritual pillars of the navy, are the legend of the navy.


    In the last era, after the Battle of the Island of Gods.


    Lox, the overlord of the sea, is defeated, and the world crisis is lifted...


    But the death of the overlord also caused the most serious chaos in the ocean.


    Roger, the White Beard, the Golden Lion and the remnants of the Rocks Pirates are on the world stage.


    There are many heroes on the sea.


    In that era, Rollin disappeared because of the Mary Joa incident.


    A few years later, Zefa was frustrated because of the brutal murder of his wife and children.


    At that time, it supported the backbone of the navy.


    It was Karp who was called a hero and the current Marshal Sengoku.


    Karp''s strength is undoubtedly strong.When he was young, he caught the Red Earl and beat the Golden Lion.


    I even fought against Roger the Pirate King many times, and many times pushed the Roger Pirates into desperation.


    These are glorious results that people still remember now.


    Just today.


    When the follow-up results of the Sea Lord Locks incident were reported by Morgans.


    People finally know.


    Three or forty years ago.


    When the sea did not belong to Roger and others, Karp had the most brilliant record of his life.


    The Battle of the Island of Gods thirty-six years ago.


    The heroes defeated that... the sole overlord Lox Gibeck who has been traversing the sea for decades.


    Ended the kingdom of Lockes that was extremely strong.


    It completely changed the direction of the world.


    That battle.


    Karp is a hero.


    The same is true of Luo Lin.


    now.


    Witnessed the legendary duel between heroes.


    After witnessing this stunning showdown that caused the world to overthrow.


    No one has any doubts about Luo Lin''s heroic qualifications.


    It��s just...what makes the people puzzled is-why the meeting of heroes and comrades after decades is such a terrifying sight! Why do the heroes have''infighting''... "Hey, Mr. Karp , What are you doing! That''s Boss Luo Lin!"


    On the high platform of the square.


    The veterans couldn''t help but feel anxious as they watched the two men fighting in full fire.


    "Don''t panic everyone."


    Alfred, the calm former lieutenant general, stopped.


    "Um... how can Brother Cap not recognize Boss Luo Lin?"


    The corner of the old man Mu Lian''s mouth was curved.


    "What the hell is..."


    "This is hello!"


    Former general and current Huacheng chief instructor Zefa grinned.


    "It''s a special greeting from that guy Karp! I believe Luo Lin must also be happy to welcome such a greeting!"


    ...


    Offshore Hwaseong.


    The four warships fluctuated in the stormy sea.


    However, no matter how big the wind and waves are, it is still not as great as the shock and shock inside the seamen.


    "That''s Mr. Karp and Mr. Rollin!"


    The glasses lady Dasqi shouted anxiously.


    "Why do the two of them fight?"


    Sergeant Lord''s face was incredulous.


    "This is no joke! It''s an all-out fight!"


    Small could not help yelling, "Why do the heroes fight!"


    The seamen on the warship were busy stabilizing the hull, and yelled in shock.


    "Sister Crane, Sister Gion, what is going on?"


    Tina anxiously asked about the motionless Lieutenant General Crane and Taotu Gion.


    "Don''t be nervous, Tina, this must be a special meeting ceremony for Uncle Cap and Dad."


    Gion nodded affirmatively, her pretty face showing no panic.


    Because of... those two people, she knows best.


    "exactly."


    Lieutenant General Crane nodded lightly, affirming Gion''s statement.


    "It''s really just... hello"


    Tina was full of question marks when she learned the truth.


    The whole person was messed up in the wind.


    What kind of greeting is this? Who''s greeting is so fierce!...


    Chapter 372: Lei Li who was beaten in the face by the speed of light [2/4 for complete order]


    "This is just...hello!!!"


    "Ugh"


    The high-level stands of the Hwaseong Headquarters building sounded in a film.


    When from Lei Li, Xia Qi heard this greeting''conclusion.


    Nami, Vivi, Robin and other little girls all opened their beautiful eyes with shock and disbelief.


    Such a fierce battle, it turned out to be just a hello to someone who greeted it like that...abnormal!!!''Boom Rumble'' was just when the little girls were stunned by this shocking conclusion.


    There was another thunderous rumbling above the sky.


    "Agaga, Teacher Raleigh, are you serious? It''s obvious that the sky is about to collapse."


    Alice, the girl in the peaked cap, opened her mouth in amazement.


    "Little Alice, are you questioning the teacher''s judgment"


    Raleigh asked with a smile.


    "No, no, no no."


    The girl Alice suddenly waved her hands and shook her head.


    "Don''t worry, the two old guys just discussed a little bit. They seem to be fighting fiercely, but in fact they are all superficial. It''s not a big deal. It just looks bluffing. Just relax."


    Raleigh waved his hand confidently, looking through everything.


    "It hurts, this bastard."


    Just when Raleigh''s confident voice fell.


    Karp''s anger suddenly came from the sky.


    Then there was blood splashing out.


    "Hey..."


    Lei Li, whose face was beaten at the speed of light, suddenly solidified his smile.


    I only feel that an old face is hot and burning.


    The high-level stands were suddenly extremely quiet.


    Robin, Nami, Kerla and other little girls, as well as Xia Qi, Sambell, Brook and other old people all looked at Leily with weird faces.


    "Uncle Raleigh, didn''t you say that Brother Luo Lin was saying hello"


    Weiwei spoke quietly.


    "Cough cough cough"


    Reilly was choked and coughed awkwardly.


    "Unexpected accidents, even if they are competing, there are times when they accidentally miss."


    Raleigh hurriedly made an excuse for himself.


    "No, let''s go and take a look."


    Nami-soo frowned and looked worried.


    "Grandpa Karp and Mr. Luo Lin, they are obviously best friends."


    Mackinaw''s eyes were flushed even more anxiously, and she was on the verge of crying.


    "Let''s go."


    Robin, Kerla and others all stood up.


    Can''t sit still anymore...


    the other side.


    Hwaseong Plaza.


    With Rollin and Karp, the peak duel of the two heroes unfolded.

 319 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 319

    The square was also exploded.


    The Hwaseong warriors in the square team were under the command of the team captains, but... quickly calmed down.


    It''s just the people in the guest seats, but at this moment, they don''t come down anyway.


    "Dadan, Chief of Slap, this... Didn''t you say that... the person is Lieutenant General Karp, why does Mr. Karp want to do something to Mr. Luo Lin who is also a hero?"


    Ajianman in Kokoyashi Village is panic.


    "Yeah, logically speaking, that... shouldn''t Lieutenant General Karp and Mr. Rollin be the best comrades in arms"


    Nuoqigao was also panicked.


    "I don''t know, I don''t know either."


    Da Dan was stunned and writhing in a hurry.


    "That bastard Karp, what is in his mind?"


    Village Chief Slapp''s face was blue with anger.


    The commotion and anxiety spread.


    Ling''s scene gradually moved to the edge of losing control...


    at the same time.


    The sea between the gateway island of Hwaseong and the martial arts venue.


    There was an uproar on the broken battleship.


    "That''s grandpa and grandpa!!!"


    Looking at the dazzling collision in the sky, the vitality straw hat boy almost drooped and touched the deck.


    "So strong! Is that the level of a hero"


    The expression of Marco, the Phoenix, was full of shocks.


    "Awesome, really amazing!"


    The monster Feng Kelei on the second deck screamed strangely.


    Qiwuhai Krokdal clenched his teeth, and this did not make himself scream.


    Compared to the peak of the sea at that level, he can barely match the strength of the general.


    There was an unconcealable vibration in Sabo''s eyes.


    "Bah, is it time to admire"


    Next second.


    Sabo''s conversation front suddenly changed.


    "Why do the mentor and Mr. Karp fight! Shouldn''t they be the best brothers"


    Sabo exclaimed.


    Hear the words.


    The talents on the broken battleship have recovered from the shock of the top-level duel.


    Can''t help but scream again and again...


    It was about hundreds of meters away from the broken battleship.


    A coffin boat lit with wildfires followed the crowd.


    On board.


    Hawkeye Mihok, the world''s number one swordsman with the supreme sword and black sword night, stood up suddenly.


    He looked sharply at the peak duel in the distant sky.


    The look on his face gradually became excited.


    "Hawkeye, don''t you really want to challenge that...hero? Swordsmanship, for the time being, just that monster-like power..."


    Haixia''s expression was extremely solemn.


    "what"


    Hawkeye answered without hesitation...


    Ten island venues, plus two live islands.


    As the battle between heroes and heroes unfolded, it was also plunged into extreme chaos.


    There was a shocking uproar everywhere, resounding across the sky.


    Grassland venue island.


    The contemporary pillar of the Eight Treasures Marine Corps, Jian Zhi Qing Jiao''s eyes did not blink, staring at the big screen in the sky.


    An old face was full of excitement and excitement.


    "Up, up, up, hero Luo Lin, blast Capuna''s grandson!"


    Green Jiao waved his fist and spared no effort to cheer for Luo Lin.


    Lao Cai and Abu glanced at each other, and shook their heads with a wry smile.


    the other side.


    The ancient venue occupied by the Beast Pirate Group.


    Plague Quinn, Wu Luti and the other six volleys, plus the real beasts, little soldiers.


    At this moment, everyone is looking excitedly at the big screen in the sky.


    "Fight, fight, the more intense the fight, the better!"


    Thorny Back: Long Pei Jiwan said excitedly.


    "I don''t know why the two heroes fought, but for us, it couldn''t be better."


    The giant beauty Black Maria spoke.


    "Hero-to-hero, this is really a rare and superb view. If you can lose both ends in the end, it would be really better."


    Plague Quinn thought happily.


    "No, look at the screen, it seems... it''s over"


    Pouting her mouth, Wu Luti, the poisonous-tongue sister with a faintly resentful expression, suddenly screamed.


    then.


    The people who were always paying attention to the peak battle in the sky once again shouted in shock.


    Heroes and heroes.


    Legends and legends.


    The battle between the pinnacle and the pinnacle is over...


    Chapter 373 The Peak Showdown Ends!Just hello?3/4


    "What the hell is going on..."


    "Why should heroes..."


    "Could it be that what Morgans reported was false..."


    "Hero Karp and that...Why hero Rolin..."


    ...


    When witnessing the fierce confrontation between Luo Lin and Kapna with their own eyes, people couldn''t help but screamed.


    A terrified doubt that originated from the depths of the soul.


    Just when people''s inner doubts, anxiety and fear are at their extreme.


    The situation in the sky changes suddenly.


    The thunderous rumbling crash stopped abruptly.


    The terrifying scene like the end of the world gradually subsided.


    The sky broken like a mirror is also healing again.


    Heaven and earth return to clarity and peace.


    On the large screen in the center of the ring-shaped island venue, the two heroes were clearly reflected in the sky above the distant objects.


    Heroes and heroes.


    Legends and legends.


    The battle between the pinnacle and the pinnacle is over-when people are puzzled by it.


    There was a loud laughter in the sky again.


    It was Carp, the naval hero they knew, laughing.


    Immediately after.


    the other side.


    Only appeared in the world today, and the other hero that appeared in people''s eyes was also bravely laughing.


    "Puff ha ha ha ha, Luo Lin, that''s the end of the greeting... right."


    Karp stood with his hand in his hand and spoke very aggressively.


    "Since you have said so, let''s do this first."


    Luo Lin grinned, not showing the stubbornness of his old friend''s disguise.


    The tacit laughter recurred.


    The two heroes who looked at each other from high above the sky stepped together.


    Move towards each other.


    Then they laughed and hugged each other heavily.


    It was there not too long ago: the two who went all out for the duel.


    At this moment, it was an intimate embrace and laughter.


    Although this is the normal meeting scene for heroes in people''s imagination.


    But it''s up to now.


    How many people can accept the huge contrast between the front and the back?


    Good moment.


    The two live broadcast island squares once again resounded in an uproar and noise.


    "Hey hey hey, did you hear the greeting before! That...the hero Kapu said it was a greeting!"


    "Is such a fierce battle just hello?"


    "It''s incredible!"


    "Headquarters headquarters, wrong, wrong!"


    "Headquarters, hero Rolin is real! Hero Capuna is just saying hello!"


    The reporters contacted their newspapers as soon as possible to convey the truth of the hero show...


    Top ten budo venue islands.


    The shocking and uproar of contestants from all over the world also rushed into the sky.


    The ground in the grassland venue was shaking and roaring.


    That was the shock of the green pepper, the contemporary pillar of the Eight Treasure Navy.


    "Damn it, damn it, damn Kapu bastard, this is not dead!!!"


    Green pepper roared unwillingly.

 320 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 320

    Continue to use iron head power against the ground.


    Lao Cai, Abu looked at each other again: "..."


    ...


    the other side.


    "call"


    The supernova death surgeon Trafalgaro exhaled a long breath.


    "Captain Captain, hello, that... Karp said it was just hello before!"


    Bai Xiong Beibo, the great pirate offering a reward of five hundred bai, screamed, running back and forth, venting his inner shock.


    "Is this how the heroes greet you?


    Trafalgarro lamented...


    "God''s meows just to say hello, is that how to say hello"


    Captain Flame Tank Pirate, Godfather of the gang, Carpenberg shouted...


    "Ah baba baba, it is indeed a greeting between heroes."


    Dingyin Apu shed a long cold sweat, dancing with his hands, and couldn''t help himself...


    "We are too far behind."


    The magician Hawkins said to himself.


    "Captain Hawkins, what should I do? Since that person is a naval hero, will this meeting be a naval strategy and want to kill us all at once"


    "Don''t worry, it''s too early to say this, our escape route still exists."


    Hawkins calmly said...


    "Huh, okay, okay."


    Drake, who was in the same position, had a grateful expression on his face.


    "What''s okay"


    The people of the Drake Pirates were puzzled.


    "No, it''s nothing."


    ...


    "hateful"


    "Pity!"


    "Are those two bastards playing with us?"


    "Just say hello! There was such a big movement!"


    "I thought they could beat both sides, but that would be the best, but..."


    The officials and ministers of the thief shouted with regret or anger.


    "Mom...has my mom contacted?"


    Charlotte Mundor asked.


    "Master Mondor, didn''t you just say..."


    "Shut up, just now, now is now, don''t talk nonsense, hurry up and contact again!"


    Charlotte Mondor was furious...


    Tattered battleship.


    "What? It turned out to be just a greeting."


    Straw Hat Luffy scratched his head.


    "This greeting is too exaggerated."


    Everyone on the boat complained.


    "It scares me to death."


    Usopp has lingering fears.


    "Ace, look over there."


    Marco pointed at three o''clock.


    "That is.����"


    ...


    "Unexpectedly...just...hello"


    Qiwuhai Haixia''s eyes widened flatly, and his face looked like a ghost.


    "Very well, it''s my turn next."


    Hawkeye Mihawk is full of battle.


    "Hey, it''s so flat"


    There was a shout not far away.


    Jinping was awakened from the shock and shock.


    Zhiping turned his head, and at a glance he saw the old acquaintances on the broken battleship not far away.


    "Ace, Marco"


    There was joy on Jinping''s face, and he approached the battleship for the first time.


    Then he jumped up and landed steadily on the deck of the battleship.


    The sudden arrival of Jinping shocked everyone on board Ling''s boat.


    "Hey, this person is the same as Nobel."


    Straw Hat Luffy said in surprise.


    "Seven Wuhai, the sea knight is very peaceful."


    Jesus spoke in a deep voice.


    Tell Jinping''s identity.


    "Ugh"


    A few people such as Usopp suddenly looked shocked.


    But it is limited to surprises.


    After all, they are now well-informed.


    Even the old sea legends have met one after another.


    That''s the case for a Qiwu Sea in a mere mere.


    and many more����


    not one.


    But two.


    "Eagle Eye!!!"


    ...


    Chapter 374 Karp: Hehehe, there is a good show to watch [4/4]


    The arrival of Qiwu Haihaixia Zhiping surprised the young people on the tattered battleship for a moment.


    Yet the next second.


    "Eagle Eye"


    With a loud shout from the pirate hunter Sauron.


    The people who had only calmed down on the boat suddenly stared in surprise again.


    Following Sauron''s sight, he looked at the humble coffin boat drifting on the sea.


    "That is... Hawkeye Mihawk, the world''s largest swordsman!!!"


    The black-haired boy Lucio, who is also a swordsman, suddenly had a strong aura.


    in this world.


    As long as they are swordsmen, their targets are almost all the world''s largest swordsman Hawkeye Mihawk.


    Sauron is.


    The black-haired swordsman Lucio is no exception.


    "This time it turned out to be the world''s No. 1 swordsman, that... Hawkeye Mihawk is also here."


    Usopp made a fuss.


    "Hahaha, Usopp, don''t be nervous, that... Hawkeye is my friend, Dad."


    Jesus gave a way of pride.


    "Is it true? Straw hat Luffy, Usopp and others are all surprised.


    "It must be true. We were still together when we came."


    Little Fatty Lazilu opened his mouth to help his partner Jesus Bu, and then turned to look at Hawkeye Mihawk on the sea.


    "Hey, Hawkeye, here and here."


    Little Fatty Lazilu greeted enthusiastically.


    The result was naturally ignored by the eagle eye.


    "amount����"


    Feeling the skeptical gaze of the younger generations, the little fat man La Qilu was momentarily...


    "Hahaha, don''t mind, the eagle eye guy is probably shy."


    Jesus laughed.


    ''Keng'' next moment.


    The sound of knives resounded between heaven and earth.


    A turquoise sword light flew over the sea and slashed towards the broken battleship.


    ''Pata'' Jesus Bu and Raziruzi raised their guns together.


    Ace and Sabor made fists together.


    Krokdal elementalizes subconsciously.


    The people on the ship didn''t panic, they were all ready for the battle the first time.


    "Leave it to me here."


    Sauron had three knives out of her waist.


    "I''m coming too."


    The sharp sword Cangyan on the waist of the black-haired swordsman Lucio was also unsheathed.


    "Nine mountains and eight seas are one world, and the collection of a thousand is a small world, three multiplications are combined, there is no continuous thing--"


    Sauron began to sing.


    "One Big Three Thousand Big Thousand World!!!"


    Sauron finished his singing.


    The three-sword style big move exploded.

 321 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 321

    the other side.


    The black-haired swordsman Lucio is also a sharp knife that puts all his own into his hands.


    Without Sauron''s handsome singing, just swinging a knife.


    There was a violent wave in the sea of''keng'' boom.


    The powerful sword energy surged, causing Sauron to retreat half a step.


    The black-haired swordsman on the other side took three steps back.


    After a while, the sea returned to calm.


    The joint slash from Sauron and Lucio counteracted Hawkeye''s casual ping "It''s really strong!"


    Sauron grinned, his expression happy, "This is No. 1 in the world, No. 2 in the world."


    Lucio, the black-haired swordsman, definitely opened.


    "That bastard, what the hell is going on"


    Sanji is dissatisfied.


    "The eagle eye guy, do you want to..."


    On the second deck, Klockdal''s eyes gradually narrowed, as if he had guessed something, the expression on his face gradually moved.


    "Sure enough, as the old man had guessed, that...Hawkeye is for that...hero"


    Marco muttered in shock.


    "Marco, what did you say"


    Ace is puzzled.


    "No, it''s nothing."


    Marco shook his head and turned to look at Jinping.


    "Jinpei, are you here to attend the conference this time too"


    Marco asked.


    "Do not"


    Very flat shook his head.


    His gaze fell on Krokdal on the second deck.


    "Hahahaha"


    Perceiving Jinping''s compelling gaze, Krokdal didn''t know why, but he still smiled instinctively, showing his gangster style.


    "Wait when you get ashore."


    Very calmly...


    the other side.


    Hwaseong Plaza.


    When Luo Lin and Karp fell from the sky.


    The atmosphere in the square suddenly rose to the extreme.


    "Really, Mr. Karp, if you say hello, you...say it in advance!"


    "It made us worry for so long in vain."


    "We old guys can''t help but scare."


    The veterans gathered around for the first time, complaining.


    "Puff ha ha ha ha, sorry sorry."


    Karp laughed, unconsciously apologizing.


    "Mr. Karp, did you lose to the boss just now?"


    The old man Mu Lian said suddenly.


    "Hey..."


    Karp''s laughter stopped abruptly with Mu Lian''s words.


    The expression on the old face was suddenly serious.


    "What are you talking about, Mu Lian, I will lose. How come I will lose is... a tie."


    Karp justifies himself.


    "Hahahaha"


    Mu Lian laughed.


    "It seems that the boss is better."


    "Yes."


    "Yes."


    The veterans nodded.


    When he heard it, Kapu flushed his old face.


    "Kapu, accept the reality, humans cannot be compared with monsters."


    Zefa patted Karp on the shoulder, comforting.


    "Cheer"


    Karp squinted at Zefa.


    but.


    Even if you say that you are not convinced.


    Karp still knew it in his heart.


    Clearly understand how powerful Luo Lin is! That''s good.


    This could not be better.


    A smile appeared on Karp''s face.


    Turning to look at Luo Lin, who was surrounded by Yingying Yanyan''s little girls on the other side.


    As a result, the smile on that face gradually became weird.


    "When it comes to provoking the little girl, it hasn''t changed at all."


    Karp secretly slandered himself.


    But... "hehehe"


    Karp gave a rare smile.


    An expectant smile appeared on the old face.


    "Mr. Karp, what are you laughing at all of a sudden?"


    Mu Lian asked puzzledly.


    "Because it suddenly occurred to me that I would have a good show later."


    Cap Road.


    "What a good show, what a good show."


    The veterans asked.


    "Little Crane is here too."


    Cap Road.


    Just shortly after Karp''s voice fell.


    Crescent Bay.


    Four warships entered one after another.


    The head of the crane is on the boat.


    A young woman who seemed to be only in her twenties, leapt up lightly.


    Step on the moon step and land on the square.


    "Sister Crane"


    "It''s Crane Staff Officer"


    The veterans took a closer look.


    After recognizing that this was Lieutenant General Crane, who was younger than they thought, the veterans opened their eyes in shock.


    "Hehehe"


    In the next second, the veterans who reacted to what Karp said about the good show all laughed happily...


    Chapter 375 The Kiss of Ahe Declaring the Sovereignty [1/4]


    "Brother Luo Lin, are you okay!"


    Nami and Weiwei asked with concern.


    "It''s okay."


    Luo Lin smiled.


    "Really all right, Mr. Luo Lin."


    Alice in the peaked cap asked.


    "It''s really okay."


    Luo Lin grinned.


    "It seems that the uncle won the previous''hello''."


    Robin looked happy.


    "That''s natural."


    Luo Lin looked like he took it for granted.


    "The tutor is amazing!!!"


    "Even Grandpa Cap was defeated, and Mr. Luo Lin was really the best."


    Kerla cheered with Marchinozzi.


    "Hahaha"


    Rollin touched the hair of Kerla and Markino with a big hand.


    While laughing, consciously or unconsciously looked at Karp who was surrounded by the elders not far away.


    Perceived the''show off'' sight from Luo Lin.


    The smile on Karp''s old face solidified.


    Can''t help but roll his eyes.


    "Now you just sigh, wait for Xiaohe to come, I see how you can laugh."


    Capp thought silently in his heart.


    then.


    This time it was Luo Lin''s turn to freeze the smile on his face.


    "What''s wrong, Brother Luo Lin."


    After carefully examining Luo Lin''s body, he tilted his head in a puzzled manner.

 322 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 322

    "No, nothing."


    Luo Lin smiled.


    The smile was slightly reluctant.


    The waves crashed against the coast of Hwaseong.


    "warship!"


    "A warship is coming again!"


    "Who is here this time?"


    "First, hero Karp, this time it won''t be Marshal Warring States!"


    ...


    When I saw four large warships sailing into Crescent Bay one after another.


    The atmosphere in Hwaseong Square suddenly became more enthusiastic.


    "There is another navy man here"


    Robin looked in the direction of Crescent Bay with beautiful eyes.


    At a glance, I noticed the heroic young woman on the forefront crane head ship, the look on her face seemed to be a surprise.


    Reminiscent of the unnatural look on Luo Lin''s face at this time, Robin seemed to have guessed something, and his beautiful eyes widened instantly.


    Under the eyes of people in the square.


    The young woman on the head of the crane slightly tapped her toes.


    The slender body leaped lightly and stepped onto the square step by step.


    Eventually, he fell between the veterans and Luo Lin.


    "Oh, sister He is here too!"


    "Hello Sister Crane!"


    "Big sister, I haven''t seen you for many days, I''m really younger and younger!"


    ...


    The veterans eagerly greeted Lieutenant General He.


    "Hehehe"


    Many veterans seemed to think of something happy, and couldn''t help but laugh, "Well, you all look good, too. These days should be going well."


    The young Lieutenant General nodded calmly.


    "Puff ha ha ha ha, Xiaohe, leave these old guys alone, hurry up, take care of your house..., peach blossoms are already overflowing."


    Karp urged with a gleeful appearance.


    An old face is full of expectations, and I can''t wait to see a good show coming on stage.


    The other veterans also don''t think it is too much to watch the excitement.


    Some even got the pony and melon seeds from nowhere, and started eating melons.


    "Hi oh"


    Zefa, who has always been unsmiling, is also rarely amused by everyone at this moment.


    Can''t help but shook his head with a smile.


    Finally, he gave Luo Lin a small expression of self-seeking happiness.


    the other side.


    The people who are still staying in the high-level stands of the Hwaseong headquarters building are also watching closely.


    "Yo Ho Ho Ho, Lieutenant General Crane of the Navy, today is as dazzling as ever."


    Brooke laughed.


    "It''s finally here, Crane of the Navy."


    Looking at He, who was as young as a twenty-year-old girl, Xia Qi couldn''t help writing envy and jealousy on her face.


    "Hahahaha, there is finally a good show to watch, I let you show off in front of me all day long, now it''s okay, the eldest wife came directly to the door."


    Reilly laughed gleefully, and slapped his thigh in excitement--Sempel''s thigh on the side.


    Murloc Sambell: "..."


    At this moment.


    Looking at the gloating appearances of Karp and the veterans, listening to Rayleigh''s wild laugh in the distance.


    Luo Lin''s eyes jumped suddenly.


    But now is really not the time to find them to''set up the accounts''.


    "Brother Luo Lin, who is that sister?"


    Nami tugged at Luo Lin''s sleeve and asked puzzledly.


    "Sister Crane! Could it be that..."


    Kerra and the girl Alice looked at each other.


    It seems to have realized something.


    All of a sudden, the beautiful eyes widened, and the small mouth became even more open.


    "Weiwei, what''s wrong with you"


    Ke Ya looked at Weiwei, whose expression was gradually excited.


    "I know I know, that sister..."


    Weiwei Qiao''s face was full of excitement.


    "That elder sister... she is the navy legend, Lieutenant General Crane!"


    Wei Weijiao said, telling the identity of the person.


    "what"


    "Navy...not old legend"


    Nami and others were stunned.


    Robin took a long breath, and his face showed such an expression.


    "It''s really enviable."


    The witch Kuleha drank half a bottle of wine.


    "Is it possible that Lieutenant General Crane of the Navy said it was another... affair?"


    The female emperor Hancock bit her handkerchief with her teeth, and looked very pitiful.


    In the room, people looked forward to, doubting, or shocked.


    The young chief of staff of the Navy, Lieutenant General He walked forward confidently and heroically with long legs.


    Finally stopped in front of Luo Lin.


    "It''s started."


    "The show is about to appear."


    "Rao is the boss, I''m afraid I can''t panic right now."


    Karp, the melon-eating crowd, and the veterans stared wide, unblinking, for fear of missing some wonderful scenes.


    After so many years, they also miss the unique scenery that Malin Fodow chased after a man and a woman.


    However, what Ling''s Karp and the veterans are puzzled.


    Until a good moment.


    There was still no movement in the field.


    The once hot-tempered Navy Flower, now just staring at Luo Lin quietly, without blinking.


    The delicate and pretty face has a gentle smile like a spring breeze.


    Looking at the smile of the beauty in front of me.


    Luo Lin was inexplicably nervous.


    The expression on his face is a little unnatural.


    Compared to the current depression.


    He is also more willing to go after him with his sword drawn as before.


    Or maybe it slapped him and scolded a scumbag.


    Although it will be very shameless, at least there is no need to worry about it.


    Just when Luo Lin was distracted, thinking about this...sometimes not.


    Suddenly there was a cry of exclamation in the room.


    Not waiting: Luo Lin pays attention.


    next moment.


    Two warm, fragrant lips were printed on his lips.


    Took away his right to speak.


    Time seems to be: this moment freezes...


    Chapter 376: Cap and Raleigh: I really can��t eat anymore [2/4]


    Following the legendary lieutenant admiral of the navy, the hero Karp''s high-profile debut.


    The next big man in the Navy arrived.


    The chief naval staff officer, Lieutenant General Crane, who is known as the goddess of immortality.


    Under the gaze of Karp, the veterans, the little girls, and the distant Rayleigh and others.


    The valiant and young Lieutenant General He opened his long legs and walked straight towards Luo Lin.


    After a while, he stood still ten centimeters in front of Luo Lin.


    The silence lasted for a while.


    Just when Karp and the veterans couldn''t help but want to speak out.


    The young Lieutenant General Crane finally moved.


    A pair of white, delicate hands gently lifted, holding Luo Lin''s cheeks.


    The jade feet in black high-heeled shoes slowly stand up.


    Next second.


    In the exclamation of people.


    The lips intersect.


    Time freeze...


    There was another silence for a long while.


    There was a loud noise again in the square.


    "Aha"


    "Hey..."


    "This, this..."


    "its not right"

 323 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 323

    "This is different from what I imagined"


    "Hahaha, but it''s more interesting!"


    "I go!!!"


    "Meng!!!"


    "Sister Crane Niu Batch!!!"


    ...


    The uproar and exclamation of the veterans were in succession.


    Seeing Lieutenant General He who boldly asked for a kiss in the field, the veterans couldn''t help being dumbfounded.


    After all, that is the coldest flower in their navy.


    On this highly anticipated occasion, like a public and bold kiss, this kind of thing is simply... unprecedented, beyond imagination.


    ''Kazkaz'' Karp grabbed a handful of senbei and stuffed it randomly.


    The resentment on the old face became more and more''deep''.


    He is here to eat senbei and watch the show.


    Not here for dog food.


    However...what''s the matter with this cold dog food screaming on his face, it really doesn''t work if you don''t eat it! "Part me a little too."


    Zefa next to him stretched his hand to the senbei gift bag in Cap''s arms.


    He also ate a mouthful of dog food and needed senbei to taste.


    "No."


    Karp turned around and refused...


    The grandstand of the headquarters building.


    Lei Li, Xia Qi, Brook and others also looked at the gods below with a stunned expression.


    "Yohouhouhouhou, my heart is so scared that it stops beating, although I don''t have a heart."


    Brooke reluctantly told a joke that couldn''t be colder.


    "Crunchy"


    It was the sound of Raleigh''s teeth grinding.


    "He Meow"


    Lei Li, who was abruptly stuffed with a mouth of dog food, was extremely divine and slapped his thigh abruptly--Sangbell''s beside him.


    "Mr. Raleigh, you shoot back to shoot, your own success is not"


    Sangbel, who had both eaten dog food and was beaten, finally couldn''t help but speak.


    "Oh shit"


    Raleigh still patted his thigh to himself.


    At the same time, she turned to Xia Qi and raised her eyebrows.


    "Refuse"


    Xia Qi turned around decisively...


    At this moment.


    The little girls who watched Luo Lin and other women kissing up close, they were all motionless like petrified.


    "Sure enough, the smell on the uncle''s body last time belonged to this navy Lieutenant General Crane. They... They already... decades ago."


    Robin''s small mouth was pressed tightly, and a sense of powerlessness developed in his heart.


    "why is it like this"


    "Obviously we came first!"


    "I also want to and Luo Lin brother..."


    Nami, Keya, and Weiwei all have a collapsed face.


    "Ugh"


    "Agaga"


    "There is no way, Lieutenant General Crane is the earliest one."


    "Yes, as early as decades ago..."


    Kerla and the girl Alice sighed together.


    ""


    Perona whispered.


    "Yes, only Lieutenant General Crane is from the same age as Mr. Luo Lin. They are the most suitable match."


    Mackinaw lowered her head in loss, and murmured subconsciously.


    Compared to the loss of Mackinaw and others.


    At this moment.


    The one who suffered the most in the field was naturally the Little White Empress Hancock.


    When I saw my beloved man and other women... the empress Hancock only felt that her head was struck by lightning, as if she was about to split.


    My mind was blank.


    The beautiful face is even more pale.


    "what"


    The female emperor Hancock clutched her heart, only to feel her heartache that she couldn''t breathe.


    He staggered, and finally fell onto the Salome seat behind him.


    "sister!"


    "My sister, what''s wrong with you"


    The Boya sisters on the side came back to their senses and suddenly exclaimed again and again.


    The reaction to the little girls around.


    At this moment Luo Lin has no time to take care of it.


    Because even he himself was stunned by the sudden kiss of Crane.


    This is also an unfolding he hadn''t thought of.


    Looked at the awkward expression on his man''s face up close.


    He Dai''s eyebrows were curved, and a sweet smile appeared on her face.


    "I can''t always be the ignorant girl before. You are a hero now. The hero should always want some face."


    Lieutenant General He thought silently in his heart.


    This is the decision she made from the perspective of being a''wife''.


    Although this''husband'' did provoke a lot of peach blossoms outside, he still has to give face in public.


    Listen to Crane''s empathetic voice.


    Luo Lin couldn''t help but stunned.


    After a while.


    Luo Lin opened his arms and hugged the people in front of him heavily.


    Anti-going is the main thing.


    The little girls were suddenly heartbroken.


    There are more and more dog food in the population of''Kazkaz'' Karp, Zefa, Raleigh, etc., and they really can''t eat anymore.


    "Um...oh oh oh oh"


    "Wow oh oh oh"


    The exclamation sounded again.


    Those were the marines on the four warships that accompanied them.


    "Sister He and Dad are really great."


    Gion raised his hand and wiped the corners of his eyes, his eye sockets were slightly red.


    "Sister Gion, are you all right"


    Tina asked worriedly.


    "It''s all right, what can I do, I''m happy."


    Gion waved his hands again and again.


    "Mr. Smogg, Mr. Smogg, look over there! Sure enough, Lieutenant General Crane and Mr. Rollin are..."


    The glasses lady Da Siqi has a pretty face full of excitement.


    ''Gudong'' Smogg stared at his eyes, his throat rolled, and he swallowed hard.


    The cigar in his mouth had already fallen to the ground.


    "Uncle Luo Lin and Sister He, by the way, they were like this thirty-seven years ago."


    Lieutenant General Flying Squirrel spoke with emotion.


    "Ok"


    Alfred, the former lieutenant general on the side, looked surprised.


    "Boy, you''ve seen it before"


    "What''s wrong, dad."


    Lieutenant General Flying Squirrel puzzled.


    "You kid dare to spy on my boss"


    Alfred raised his eyebrows.


    "No, no, it was on the back coast of the headquarters. Not only I saw it, but also... everyone accidentally saw it while playing!"


    Lieutenant General Flying Squirrel quickly defended himself.


    "Seeing such a hot thing is not like an old man''s report, you should also fight!"


    Lieutenant General Flying Squirrel: ""


    ...


    Chapter 377 The Immortal Goddess Crane?Once again shocked the audience!3/4


    At this moment.


    Over Hwaseong Fortress.


    World Economic News, hot air balloon headquarters.


    "President President"


    The newspaper member who was in charge of the broadcast of the video call worm today screamed in surprise.


    "What''s the matter, yelling."


    Moor Gunston, who was rushing to write a report on the hero''s peak duel, rebuked with dissatisfaction.


    "President Morgans, come and see, this is incredible."


    The broadcaster still yelled anxiously.

 324 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 324

    Morgans had to reluctantly put aside his report writing work for the time being and walked over.


    "Let me see, if it doesn''t matter..."


    After seeing the picture on the screen, Morgans''s complaint stopped abruptly.


    It quacked like a duck pinched by its neck, but couldn''t say a word:.


    A pair of bird eyes are wide and round, as if they have seen the most incredible picture.


    The feathers all over his body stood upright.


    "This, this... who is she"


    Morgans asked with a shocked look on his face.


    The man and woman kissing in the picture.


    The man, Morgans naturally cannot recognize it.


    After all, that is his head.


    But that... the young woman in the uniform of the Vice Admiral, in fact, when asked this question.


    Morgans has already retrieved the answer in his mind.


    After all, even in the navy where the strong are gathered, there are not many female lieutenants, there are only so few.


    Exclude some answers that are far apart.


    There are only two candidates left.


    Alternate general Taotu Gion and the navy staff of the same era as the heroes-the old goddess in the navy-Lieutenant General Tsuru! "President Morgans, she, she... I heard the following people say, this The young navy girl seems to be that...Lieutenant General Crane, the chief staff officer."


    The live broadcaster stumbled.


    "what"


    The inner guess was confirmed.


    Morgunston let out a loud cry.


    Extreme excitement and excitement appeared on a bird''s face.


    "Sure enough, this is another proof of legend and hero."


    Morgans muttered to himself like a demon.


    "President, what should I do or should it be broadcast?"


    The broadcaster asked.


    "If you want, do you still have to think about it"


    Without hesitation, Morgans yelled again and again while pressing the broadcast button.


    "First it was the hero Karp, now it is Lieutenant General Crane, the chief staff officer. At this moment, I see who else dares to question the identity of the hero and question the authenticity of my report."


    ...


    at the same time.


    The ring-shaped island venue and the two live islands on the big screens that are responsible for the broadcast screen are still replaying the previous legend vs. legend, hero vs. hero peak showdown.


    The people on the island of Ling are still shocked, marveling again and again, unable to extricate themselves.


    suddenly.


    The battle scene played back on the screen went black.


    After a moment the snowflakes flickered.


    A brand new picture appeared.


    That was the hero Luo Linhe...Looking at the man and woman kissing affectionately in the picture.


    The people on the twelve islands could not help but be stunned.


    "What''s wrong again"


    "Quickly go back, my report will be finished."


    "Who is the woman with the hero Luo Lin?"


    "Heroic woman, this is a rare gossip news!"


    The reporters cheerfully said "Hey Hey Hey"


    At this moment, an older reporter suddenly widened his eyes in shock.


    "what happened"


    "That person... that... the woman who was with the hero, she is the navy legend, Lieutenant General Crane!!!"


    The older reporter raised his trembling right hand, pointed at the crane in the picture, and screamed in shock.


    "Nani!!!"


    "what!!!"


    The reporters and audiences on the two live island squares screamed out loud...


    "That...man is Lieutenant General Crane!"


    Somewhere on the island.


    The former Rear Admiral Drake pointed at the young woman on the big screen and couldn''t help screaming.


    "What are you talking about? It''s the chief naval staff crane!"


    Supernova yinap exclaimed.


    "So that''s it, that''s right, it is not too surprising that the two major lieutenants of the same era in the Navy will have this relationship.It seems that the''hero'' is 100% genuine.


    Up."


    Magic Hawkins said solemnly.


    "Is this the point?"


    Pirate undercover Drake was so shocked that his chin was about to touch the ground.


    Inwardly, he turned on the crazy Tucao mode.


    After all, that is the high cold goddess in the hearts of many people in their navy...


    "Wow, Xiu Enai is dying fast!"


    The Taikoo venue occupied by the Beast Pirate Group.


    One of the six volleys, the poisonous tongue sister Wu Luti yelled frantically.


    "Go to die, die to die, all those who show affection in front of me go to die."


    Wu Luti yelled angrily, venting her unhappy emotions.


    He raised a huge boulder of hundreds of kilograms and threw it towards the big screen in the sky.


    Without waiting for the approach, he was pressed down by an inexplicable gravity and fell into the sea.


    "What the hell happened to my old sister today"


    Ancient thornback: Peggy Wan the dragon ability stared in horror.


    "Luluchan did something wrong today."


    Black Maria, the giant beauty of six volleys, also stared in surprise.


    "Hey, from the beast family"


    At this moment, there was a loud cry not far away.


    "Thieves, even if you are an alliance, our territory is still ours."


    Murloc Sasaki grinned.


    "Assholes of beasts, do you still have your heart to think about these? The most important thing now is that you don''t know what it is."


    Charlotte''s patriarch Perrospero scolded.


    "Ok"


    Fosforth, who is the best among the six volleys, narrowed his eyes.


    "That...the hero of Hwaseong Fortress Luo Lin, the former general Zefa, the hero Kapu, plus the navy''s chief staff crane, the situation is getting worse and worse."


    The long-legged stroke made Xing Smuji yelled with fear.


    "You must report the situation to your mother and the others immediately. We couldn''t get in touch with us, so we came to ask you."


    "I didn''t expect you... fools, you don''t even feel nervous at all."


    Charlotte Irving and Dafu scolded dissatisfiedly.


    "what did you say"


    Peggy Wan, who inherited Jack''s only promise to the inside and attacked outside, was immediately furious.


    "Well, wait... Peggy Wan, the bastards say something reasonable."


    Plague Quinn spoke.


    "Then contact Mr. Kaido now."


    ...


    Chapter 378 The Marshal Warring States shed tears [4/4]


    The waters are about twenty miles away from Hwaseong Fortress in Alabastan.


    The naval fleet led by the general Akagu is still standing still.


    Remove the three warships Kapu, Gion, and Flying Squirrel that left the team without authorization.


    Now, the seventeen war-class warships in this sea area are all in a boiling mood.


    After the true identity of the original Lord of Hwaseong Fortress-the truth about the disappeared naval hero was revealed.


    Follow-up and continuous news reports came, and the marines of the fleet were in shock.


    "Unbelievable! Our Navy actually has another hero!"


    A logistic navy murmured.


    "Hey, brother, here you are, the latest news now is that Lieutenant General Karp has arrived in that city and has started fighting with that... the lord of Hwaseong!"


    The other marine snorted.


    "The real and fake Lieutenant General Karp is fighting with that...hero!"


    "What the hell is going on?"


    "If that... the lord of Hwaseong Fortress was really the hero who disappeared 36 years ago in our navy, how could he fight with Lieutenant General Karp"


    "It stands to reason that he and Lieutenant General Karp should be the best comrades in arms!"


    ...


    The marines were in an uproar.


    "According to the analysis in this report, it may be that...the hero''s identity is problematic, and Lieutenant General Karp is going to expose that person''s true face."


    A sea soldier who had heard the tabloid rumors said mysteriously.


    "Hey isn''t this man a hero of our navy?"


    "It can only be said that it is not necessarily!"


    "It doesn''t have to be anything, if there is such a hero, how could we have never heard of it before!"


    "It must be a fake!"


    The marines who held the heroic opposition denied it responsibly.


    "A group of idiots, deny without authorization, the merits of the heroes, who gave you the courage!!!"

 325 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 325

    There was a loud shout of anger.


    "Youyou...especially Major General Mulla"


    The sea soldiers looked terrified.


    "Keep your eyes open and take a good look. This is the truth! Heroes are genuine!"


    In particular, Major General Mulla yelled emotionally and photographed the latest rumor report in his hand in front of the doubters.


    Watching the picture of two heroes laughing and embracing each other in the newspaper.


    The sea soldiers opened their shocked eyes.


    "Hello! Just hello!"


    "The reason why Lieutenant-General Karp did it was to say hello to that...hero Luolin!"


    "The reversal is coming, this is the real truth!"


    "Hero! This man is really a hero of our navy!"


    ...


    When the real reason behind the hero and hero duel is revealed.


    The previous reports of...irresponsible rumors broke up all at once.


    The seventeen naval fleets instantly plunged into a boiling ocean.


    "The news bird is here again!"


    The seaman on the observation deck of the warship shouted.


    It didn''t take a moment.


    News birds from various newspapers flew by with the latest reports.


    Another moment.


    The uproar on the warships recurred.


    But this time it was not just shocking, it was also mixed with the heartbreaking voices of the marines.


    ",My Goddess!!!"


    "Sister Crane! The old goddess of our navy is actually..."


    "It turns out that the goddess is not really cold, but there is no right person!"


    "I won''t accept this kind of thing, the opponent is a hero, I have to challenge it!"


    "I object to this marriage!"


    "People are talented and beautiful, heroes and goddesses, it''s your turn to be opposed by an ugly monster!"


    "Who dares to object, I will blow someone''s head!"


    ...


    The Central Warship Command Conference Room.


    The general Akainu and the lieutenants of the headquarters sat silently.


    Long time no words.


    "If you are really not reconciled, go directly and challenge that...hero Luo Lin."


    A lieutenant general pouted.


    "It''s not unwilling, but... it''s just that I can''t accept it suddenly."


    The other lieutenant sighed.


    For most of the marines in this department, whether they are generals or ordinary soldiers, Lieutenant Crane will always be that... the cold and immortal goddess who can only be seen from a distance.


    They have become accustomed to admiring a crane that is alone and pure as a fairy.


    Now I suddenly see the master of famous flowers.


    It was unacceptable for a while.


    "What kind of expressions are you all"


    Finally, General Akainu spoke.


    "What''s not to be resigned to, the two have been together decades ago, and now they are giving me focus on work, is there any news from Kaido?"


    The red dog scolded...


    Marine Fodder, Headquarters of the Navy.


    When the return of the hero, the legend of the hero, the greeting showdown between the hero and the hero, and the final hero and the goddess of staff... news came.


    The left-behind marines of the entire navy headquarters were also in a shocking uproar.


    Marshal''s office.


    "Mr. Sengoku"


    With a happy smile on his face, the general green pheasant walked in with a big grin.


    It happened to see the scene where the Marshal Sengoku turned his back and secretly didn''t know what to do.


    "amount����"


    The happy expression on the general green pheasant''s face could not help but froze.


    "Did I come at the wrong time"


    The general green pheasant asked tentatively.


    "There is no time."


    Sengoku turned around.


    It looked as if nothing had happened.


    It''s just how the green pheasant can''t notice the rosy eyes of the Marshal Sengoku.


    "Sure enough, Mr. Sengoku is also right..."


    The green pheasant widened his eyes, sighed, and prepared to leave first, not to disturb the warring states.


    "Marshal of the Warring States, Marshal of the Warring States"


    At this moment, the green-haired Brigadier General Brandy suddenly ran over with a panic expression.


    "what happened"


    The green pheasant who retreated outside the door stopped Brandy.


    "General Green Pheasant, look for...found it."


    Green-haired Brigadier General Brandy said anxiously.


    "What was found"


    Green Pheasant asked.


    "The Four Emperors Luo Te Lingling, and the whereabouts of the Four Emperors and the Beast Kaido have been found!!!"


    Brandy reported loudly...


    At this moment.


    Great route, the city of dim sum.


    This city, known for its delicious cakes and snacks, is in chaos.


    At the moment, there are not many people in the lively streets where people come and go.


    People in the city hid in their homes, shivering.


    All because of the two monsters that suddenly came.


    "Why?"


    Dim Sum City Plaza.


    The four emperors piled up into a hill in front of them, exuding fragrant cakes, and their eyes shone, like a child yelling with joy.


    "Hmm...Lingling, how is the cake delicious?"


    On the side, the drunk beast Kaido spoiled and asked.


    "Cake is of course the best food in the world. From now on, this city and this island will belong to me."


    Charlotte Lingling aggressively announced her ownership of the city.


    "Kaido"


    A dazzling line of fire crossed the sky.


    The toothless pterodactyl surrounded by flames swept from afar.


    "Jin, do you have any...what''s the hiccup?"


    Kaido hit a contented alcoholic hiccup.


    "Kaido, something big happened."


    Yan Calamity Jin said with solemn expression...


    The 379th chapter all beasts Kaido panic!Mother flinches!1/4


    Bailuo, a famous dim sum city on the Great Sea Route.


    This prosperous island known for its delicious dim sum is now a mess.


    Invisible, a terrifying oppressive force enveloped the city and the island.


    The people in Ling''s city were silent.


    The culprit responsible for all this is the two monster little giants in the city square now.


    The Four Emperors Lotr Lingling and the Four Emperors Kaido.


    Same day.


    The two emperors who were on the top of the sea came together.


    This is simply a disaster.


    "Why?"


    The joyful laughter that originated from the infiltrating Four Emperors of Terror, floated and echoed over the island.


    The people on Ling''s island trembled unconsciously.


    "It''s delicious, the cakes here are really delicious, it''s decided, this will be my place in the future."


    Four emperors Charlotte Lingling wiped out the cake mountain in front of her, and declared her ownership of the city aggressively.


    "why is it like this"


    Listen to the domineering declaration.


    The pastry chefs and managers of Bailuo City showed despair on their faces.


    "Um... uh uh uh uh, do you have any complaints?"


    The drunken four emperors and beasts Kaido burped alcohol.


    "No...no"


    The pastry chefs and managers of Bai Luo City screamed in shock.


    "Kaido"


    At this moment, a bright line of fire suddenly crossed the horizon.


    In no time, it was near the sky above the city square.


    Encased in the flames is an ancient creature-toothless pterosaur.

 326 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 326

    The second in command of the beasts and pirate group, the flames of embers.


    "Jin, it just happened to be here, what happened to Hicc Quinn and the others"


    Kaido asked casually.


    "Kaido, listen to me, something really happened this time."


    The Flame Cinders turned into a human form again, and he spoke solemnly.


    "If something big happens, hiccup...what big things can happen"


    Kaido asked with tongue out.


    "Hero...The hero Luo Lin who defeated the sea lord Locks 36 years ago appeared!!!"


    Yan Calamity Jin took a deep breath, suppressed the shock in his heart, and spoke every word.


    When Jhin''s voice fell.


    The city square suddenly fell into deathly silence.


    Invisibly, a tremendous pressure came from the whole body of Kaido, the beast.


    Ling''s pastry chef and city managers all rolled their eyes and passed out completely.


    "Hero...Luo Lin!!! You point to Luo Lin"


    The four emperors and beasts Kaido''s voice was so sharp that it broke.


    The''boom'' surging overlord color exploded away.


    Originated from the Four Emperors and One Hundred Beast Kaido.


    After more than thirty years, I heard this name again-I heard this name that had left an indelible impression on him.


    One of the emperors who reigned over the sea, Kaido, the beast, was trembling instinctively.


    ''Bang'' The wine bowl in his hand burst open.


    The liquor splashed onto the cake of the four emperors Luo Te Lingling nearby.


    "What are you doing, Kaido, my delicious cakes are all contaminated by your unpalatable wine."


    Lotling Ling suddenly yelled in dissatisfaction.


    However, Kaido, the beast, did not respond.


    An expression named horror appeared irresistibly from the face of the sharp tough guy.


    At such a moment, those terrifying memories that constantly emerged from the depths of his mind.


    He still remembers, clearly remembering everything about that man.


    From the first encounter on Beehive Island forty-eight years ago, to the closest death experience in the Battle of the Island of God 36 years ago.


    Those piles, the old things, those... dusty memories-all reappeared with that name at this moment.


    That was the deepest nightmare in the heart of the four emperors and beasts Kaido! People in this era know that Kaido is the strongest creature in the sea, land and air, and the king of the sea.


    Walk on the thrill of seeking death every day.


    However, only Kaido knows that the reason why he keeps dying and looking for death is not because he really wants to die.Otherwise, he only needs to eat another fruit and...


    In the final analysis, he is just a despicable imitator.


    Follow the example of the...the real king of death above the sea.


    He wanted to imitate the...''king'' way of becoming stronger after death, and then overcome his inner nightmare.


    However, even in the past few decades, there has been no reduction.


    "Kaido, Kaido, what''s the matter with your kid who showed this expression? It''s really useless!"


    Seeing the horrified expression on Bai Beast Kaido''s face, Charlotte Lingling suddenly frowned in dissatisfaction.


    "Lingling, he is back! That person is still alive! He is back from hell!"


    Bai Beast Kaido yelled in panic.


    "What are you talking about, who is back"


    Charlotte Lingling became more puzzled.


    "That... immortal bastard, that... Luo Lin!"


    Bai Beast Kaido shouted.


    "what did you say!!!"


    Hearing the name''Luo Lin'', Charlotte Lingling''s voice also increased by an octave.


    Even if the body was as large as a little giant, even if it was frozen, even the favorite little cake in his hand fell to the ground without even realizing it.


    "Luo Lin, another hero who defeated the sea lord Locks thirty-six years ago, is the master of the Hwaseong Fortress in Alabastan and the person behind the major events in the sea during this time."


    "Today''s martial arts event is also his handwriting. Just received a report from Quinn and the others. The navy hero Karp and the general staff crane have also arrived, and there is also the former general Zefa."


    "That city is much more dangerous than we expected. The action this time may be too hasty. Maybe it should be considered long-term."


    Speaking of the end, Yan Calamity Jin''s voice trembled slightly, and her heart was even more shrinking.


    It��s just an analysis of...


    Neither Kaido nor the aunt didn''t pay attention.


    As powerful as.


    At this moment, his eyes widened in shock.


    In my mind, the memories of the past...I can''t bear to look back constantly and vividly.


    Especially the Battle of the Island of Gods 36 years ago.


    If not for good luck.


    Both Kaido and her have already died in the hands of that person.


    Where can there be the scenery of being the emperor of the sea 36 years ago.


    The same year of the Battle of the Island of Gods.


    That...the hero Luo Lin who almost killed them disappeared completely, suspected to be dead.


    At the beginning, Charlotte Lingling even celebrated with Kaido.


    However...Who would have thought that after thirty-six years-that man appeared alive again! "Nah...!!!, Kaido, I say you..."


    ...


    Chapter 380: Flame Cinder: Damn, two captains of idiots [2/4]


    The clear sky was suddenly clouded and lifeless.


    With the dim sum square as the center, an invisible terror and oppressive force enveloped the entire island.


    That is the emperor who is king of the sea, because of panic and leaking energy.


    "That bastard is still alive! This kind of thing is really understandable!"


    "How could he be alive? He had completely disappeared from this world 36 years ago!"


    "That kind of monster! A ghost wants to see it"


    "Trap! This conference must also be a trap!"


    "Jin Boy of Beasts is right, this action still needs to be considered long-term."


    The Four Emperors Luo Te Lingling developed a series of rich psychological activities in her heart.


    If you let others know what the four emperors are thinking at this moment, it will inevitably be shocked to the point of indescribable.


    Because this represents the inner shaking and...retreat of the Four Emperors Luo Te Lingling.


    As one of the most terrifying and strongest four on the sea.


    The emperor, who is at the apex of the sea, is so scared to shrink back, which is naturally shocking.


    "Could it be that the monster Whitebeard hasn''t moved at all this time? I must have known it a long time ago! Even the old whitebeard man has flinched. It seems that it''s okay for me to take a step back, but..."


    Charlotte Lingling glanced at Kaido, her ally whose expression changed.


    The grinning big mouth opened an arc.


    If this matter is brought up first, it will eventually lose face.


    But if Kaido is asked to mention it... "Nah"


    Charlotte Lingling has a subtle smile on her big face.


    "Kaido, isn''t your kid scared? I''m afraid to hear that person''s name. It''s really worthless! You are worthy of being the emperor of the sea. But if you are really scared, go back to the country , I don��t blame you.��


    Luo Te Lingling waved a generous hand.


    The atmosphere between the venues suddenly stagnated.


    After a while.


    The clouds in the sky suddenly seemed to boil, surging violently.


    The solidified atmosphere in the room is also circulating again.


    "Um... "


    "Uh... oh oh oh oh"


    "What are you talking about Lingling, I''m afraid how could I be afraid! Lao Tzu is the strongest creature in the sea, land and air, Kaido of all the beasts!!!"


    The four emperors and hundred beasts Kaido glared and shouted aggressively.


    ""


    Why is the situation a bit different from what she imagined? Charlotte Lingling couldn''t help but be full of question marks.


    In the next second, Xia Luo Tie Lingling seemed to have thought of something, her face was clear.


    "Boy Kaido, you don''t have to pretend to be strong in front of me. I know how terrified that bastard made you thirty-six years ago. If you really regret it, it is still too late."


    Charlotte Lingling spoke with earnest persuasion.


    "Lingling, you don''t need to use this kind of words to arouse me! I am no longer who I used to be. In the past thirty-six years, I have become stronger and become stronger than anyone else."


    "Who would dare to say that I am not the strongest when it comes to singles! Even the old man with white beard, even if facing Captain Locks, I am not afraid at all now!"


    "It''s just a mere old man from the last era. It''s not his era anymore. Next is me... it''s our era!!!"


    A dazzling rumbling sounded in the dark gloom of''Kacha'' for the next second.


    Accompanied by fierce thunder, a huge blue dragon that obscured the sky and sun appeared between the sky and the earth.


    That is the ability of the four emperors and beasts Kaido.


    The animal is the dragon fruit, the phantom beast, and the dragon form.


    "Um... I will definitely take revenge this time! Double, double, give, and return the past humiliation!!!"


    Kaido, the beast in the form of a dragon, immediately increased his self-confidence.


    Feeling the growing self-confidence and imperative determination of ally Kaido.


    The Four Emperors Luo Te Lingling was stupid.


    The expression on the big face was completely frozen.


    "Lingling, thanks to you again this time! If it weren''t for you to say these things to arouse me, I''m afraid I''m still living in the shadow of that bastard! I can''t even help running away!"


    "Thanks to you, I finally realized that I am no longer who I used to be! Now I am the emperor of the sea! Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!"


    Bai Beast Kaido laughed and thanked.


    then.


    After hearing Kaido''s words, the expression on Charlotte Lingling''s face became more and more daunting.


    Her original intention was to get Kaido to take the initiative to retreat, but now what happened to her own words, on the contrary, they had a counterproductive effect.

 327 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 327

    This kid Kaido was hot-headed, and his self-confidence was extremely inflated "I..."


    Thinking of this, Charlotte Lingling suddenly beat her chest and her feet, secretly regretting in her heart.


    I knew that.


    She shouldn''t talk too much.


    But even if the kid Kaido is young and vigorous, he has a hot head.


    She can''t follow along with it.


    After all, she had clearly heard Yan Calamity''s analysis just now.


    The monster in that Hwaseong Fortress is not just the...hero Luo Lin alone.


    There is also the monster hero Karp, the former general Zefa, and the navy staff crane.


    Except for those on the bright side.


    Is there still in the back of the ghost island...Marshal Sengoku, the generals lurking.


    Just wait for them to throw themselves into the net.


    Use this opportunity to kill them all.


    "Kaido"


    Now it is no longer a matter of face loss.


    Charlotte Lingling made up her mind and prepared to take the initiative to retreat.


    "Um...Lingling, what''s the matter, you shouldn''t be scared anymore, no, no!"


    Kaido asked sarcastically.


    "what did you say"


    Was stimulated by Kaido''s words.


    Charlotte Lingling, who was originally calm, immediately became excited.


    "Are you underestimating me, kid Kaido, when the old lady was fighting with that bastard, you still hid in the corner and shivered, and you were scared to pee."


    Charlotte Lingling scolded angrily.


    "Well ...... minions minions, then go together, Ling-Ling, today is our last, captain Locks revenge go."


    Bai Beast Kaido invited.


    "Just go."


    Charlotte Lingling was hot-headed and responded readily.


    The soles of the feet slammed on the ground in the square, landed on Kaido''s dragon back, and disappeared in an instant.


    The in situ remain in the messy burning embers in the wind.


    As the only bystander in the room.


    Yan Baijin knew, and clearly knew that Charlotte Lingling and Kaido had both flinched because of fear.


    However, Charlotte Lingling didn''t want to take the initiative to propose because of face.


    So he spoke to stimulate Kaido, who was more confused.


    Instead, her verbal stimulation had a counterproductive effect, swelling Captain Kaido''s confidence.


    Later, when she wanted to take the initiative to retreat, she was easily angered by Kaido''s words, and her blood came to her head.


    It was a very simple thing.


    Now it has become: extremely troublesome.


    It is even very likely to cause irreversible results.


    Thought of this.


    Jhin''s tall body trembled with anger.


    "Fuck, those two idiot captains!"


    Yan Catachen suppressed his anger, gritted his teeth, and spit out these words from the gap between his teeth.


    The''Blu Blu Blu'' phone bug rang.


    ''Ga... folder'' "Yo, Jhin, has the situation told them to Mr. Kaido, what did Mr. Kaido say?"


    The voice of Living Treasure Plague Quinn asked.


    "Notify everyone and be prepared for a deadly battle!"


    ...


    Chapter 381 Ahe is ashamed!Here comes the eagle eye!3/4 Seeking Full Order


    Alabastan, Hwaseong.


    For a long time, the lips are divided.


    In the navy legend of the immortality, the crane was put down on its tiptoe.


    The delicate and pretty face was slightly lowered, calming down the rapid breathing due to lack of oxygen.


    At the same time, it is to prevent others from seeing the beautiful blush on her face at the moment.


    After all, at the beginning, she didn''t plan for such a long time.


    She was only thinking about getting a taste.


    It not only gave Luo Lin face, but also showed the majesty of being a palace to the little girls next to him.


    Kill two birds with one stone.


    Who ever thought.


    It was when she was preparing to''retire''.


    Luo Lin suddenly turned against the guest.


    Domineering and tough.


    Even as a lieutenant admiral, she has no resistance at all.


    Can only obey to the end.


    "call"


    The young crane exhaled.


    Although the development of the situation is different from what she expected.


    But Luo Lin can be so proactive, she can''t help but feel a little happy.


    Thought of this.


    Crane''s mouth couldn''t help but lift a happy smile.


    Yet the next second.


    The smile on He''s face suddenly solidified.


    Because she heard people talking not far from her.


    "Sister He is so bold today!"


    "Yeah, yeah, I didn''t expect to see such a scene in the rest of my life. When I go down to see the brothers in the future, we can also talk to them."


    This is the argument of the veterans.


    "Sister He is so amazing today!"


    "In front of so many of us, wow!"


    "It''s not right, it''s not just us, I just noticed that there are also pictures of Sister He and the hero Luo Lin on the TV screen."


    "Hey, the pictures on this screen are all unified."


    "So that means..."


    "The world has seen it!!!"


    "Wow"


    "It''s so romantic!!!"


    Listening to the discussion of the female soldiers on the boat.


    The expression on He Qiao''s face went from frozen to dull, and finally to gritted teeth.


    "Romantic big-headed ghost, romantic, what is going on in the end"


    Crane''s heart is no longer peaceful.


    He nodded and lifted his head slightly, and his beautiful eyes met Luo Lin''s eyes, showing a questioning look.


    Luo Lin spread his hands innocently, saying that he didn''t know.


    Because he had just heard other people talk about it, he only noticed the big screen of Hwaseong Plaza, and even the picture on the screen of the faraway venue.


    Although a little shameful, old fritters like him won''t blush.


    In contrast.


    It is much more interesting to see Crane, who has always been calm and cold, goes crazy in his heart, and a cute image of anger emerges.


    of course.


    These... Luo Lin can only think about it in his heart.


    If you dare to say it, the angry crane will explode.


    However, even Luo Lin didn''t say anything.


    The expression on his face has already betrayed his inner thoughts.


    As a result, the frequency of Lieutenant General Crane''s silver teeth grinding suddenly became faster.


    "Ahem"


    Luo Lin coughed awkwardly.


    "These are all the silly birds of Morgans: Do it yourself, if you are really upset, I will pluck the hair from him and make you a feather coat after two days."


    Luo Lin spoke seriously.


    At this moment, at the hot air balloon headquarters above Huacheng, a birdman who was writing a book and writing a big news suddenly became agitated, and the feathers dropped all over the floor. Will laugh out loud.


    Raising Xiu Fist and hammering it lightly in Luo Lin''s bear chamber, Mei Miao couldn''t help but roll a glamorous white eye.


    Look at this scene.


    Karp felt he had another handful of dog food in his mouth.


    I hurriedly tried to season the senbei, but found that I was caught empty.


    The big bag of senbei that would have allowed him to eat for an hour has now bottomed out.


    "Zefa, you pay me senbei."


    Karp grumbled.


    "Asshole Cap, I only ate a few slices, obviously you eat it yourself."


    Zefa was annoyed.


    "I don''t care, pay."


    Cap was shameless.


    The two old men suddenly''scuffled'' together.


    Seeing the behavior of these two old treasures, Kapu and Zefa, the last trace of depression in Crane''s heart also disappeared.


    "Since it has happened, let''s forget it, but you hurry up and let the silly bird: turn the picture away."

 328 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 328

    Lieutenant General He urged.


    "Okay, change the channel right away, but Ahe, let''s discuss something."


    Luo Lin grinned.


    "Ok"


    Lieutenant General He raised his eyebrows.


    "I will help you''change the channel'', and you will also do me a little favor."


    Luo Lin glanced at the little girls beside him intentionally or unintentionally.


    From just now.


    The heartbroken and weeping eyes from the little girls made Luo Lin restless.


    After all, today''s excitement is too big for... them.


    It''s just that Luo Lin is the least... what he is good at dealing with is... this kind of thing.


    "Ah"


    Lieutenant General He, who understood Luo Lin''s meaning, let out a ``heh,'''' a subtle smile on his pretty face.


    Let me as the main palace comfort you...the emotions of the little lover, you can imagine it.


    Luo Lin: "..."


    I''m not all right about this, did Luo Lin feel a little headache thinking about this.


    "alright"


    It was on both sides of Luo Lin, when he was embarrassed and unable to do anything.


    The young Lieutenant General nodded, and agreed to Luo Lin''s request for separation.


    "Really"


    Seeing the crane accept it.


    Luo Lin''s head suddenly disappeared.


    Once again, he opened his arms and hugged Ahe tightly under the crowd.


    So people chewed: the sound of the dog''s face and the sound of heartbreak became denser.


    "Ahe, thank you."


    Luo Lin thanked softly.


    "Humph"


    He arrogantly snorted and broke free from Luo Lin''s embrace.


    "Hahaha"


    Luo Lin laughed a few times and stepped forward.


    "father"


    "Mr. Luo Lin"


    Gion and Tina stepped forward.


    "Ok"


    Luo Lin nodded.


    He raised his hand and touched Gion''s head.


    He also gave Tina a touch to kill.


    Regarding... Luo Lin''s sudden touch to kill, although Tina was not comfortable with it, she did not avoid it.


    After a while, I also felt a little cordial inexplicably.


    Luo Lin didn''t care about...Tina''s inner emotional changes.


    After saying hello to Gion.


    Luo Lin''s sight was directly on the bay more than a hundred meters away.


    There stood a figure as straight as a sword.


    "coming"


    "coming."


    ...


    Chapter 382 The Hawkeye finally got his wish [4/4]


    "coming."


    Luo Lin spoke calmly.


    He looked over Gion and Tina, and landed more than a hundred meters away, on the sword-like sharp figure standing on the coast.


    Until Luo Lin spoke.


    Prior to this, all the attention had been on the people of Luo Lin and He, only then later realized that...the man standing quietly on the shore.


    When I saw the appearance of the incoming person, there was an uproar in the square.


    "That man is Hawkeye Mihawk!!!"


    Smogg''s eyes widened suddenly.


    "The world''s largest swordsman, Hawkeye Mihawk!!!"


    The glasses girl Da Siqi stretched her neck, her small face was full of shock and consternation, and she even forgot her breath for a while.


    After all, that is the world''s number one swordsman.


    It is the goal pursued by every swordsman.


    She is no exception.


    "It turned out to be Hawkeye!"


    "Um... Hawkeye is not waiting at the venue, what are you doing here?"


    "Could it be that his goal is not to crush the fruit of the boss"


    People in the room talked a lot.


    ''Keng'' and''Kengkeng'' immediately sounded the sound of a piece of sword being unsheathed.


    Gion, Lieutenant General Flying Squirrel, the swordsmen in the navy, and even the veterans under Luo Lin''s command, all have swords.


    Some are on guard and guard.


    More are eager to try and want to fight with it.


    After all, that is the character standing at the apex of Kendo.


    However, for... the silent invitations from other swordsmen.


    Hawkeye Mihawk didn''t realize it.


    From beginning to end, Hawkeye did not squint.


    The eyes that were as sharp as a falcon were just locked firmly on Luo Lin.


    How many days have passed.


    Hawkeye can''t remember how long he has been at sea.


    Just to catch the man in sight.


    Three months ago, after the encounter and parting in the windless zone.


    Finding Luo Lin and fighting with him is... Hawkeye''s only goal in this short life.


    However, achieving this goal is not easy at all.


    From the windless zone to the East China Sea, to Cocoyasi Village, Frost Moon Village, and East China Sea Goya Kingdom.


    Hawkeye followed Luo Lin''s footsteps firmly, but couldn''t catch up.


    Finally, he finally caught up with Luo Lin''s base camp, Alabastan.


    Seeing that it is about to catch up.


    In the end, he didn''t wait for him to go ashore, he just watched his target go away.


    That time even went straight to the sky.


    Two months later.


    Hawkeye''s footprints are all over the great route.


    I have been to the city of water, crossed the red earth continent, and visited the new world...Finally.


    I caught it today! It''s really not easy!!! Thinking of my hard work in the past three months.


    Chasing someone so hard, only fighting once, and now I finally got what I wanted.


    Hawkeye couldn''t help feeling very much in his heart.


    Luo Lin reads Hawkeye''s heart: "..."


    This child really suffered! Luo Lin sighed silently.


    A brief contact with the windless belt at the time.


    Luo Lin''s intention was indeed to whet an eagle-eyed appetite.


    I thought it was only a few days later.


    Never thought.


    It was indeed three full months in between.


    Because of a series of coincidences and accidents.


    Hawkeye was stunned but failed to catch him even once.


    This luck is really bad.


    Thought of this.


    Luo Lin couldn''t help but shook his head with a smile.


    The left hand fell on the fiber hand of Gion, and pressed the slightly out of the famous sword Jin Pira: back to the scabbard.


    Press the right hand towards the atmosphere.


    Therefore, the swordsmen in the field unconsciously put down their swords.


    "Have you waited so long, boy Hawkeye."


    Luo Lin went straight forward.


    "These months of waiting are used as a foundation for today, everything is worth it."


    Hawkeye Mihawk spoke calmly.


    The voice fell.


    The surging and powerful sword force rushed towards Luo Lin like a tide.


    Just as the invisible and powerful sword power of Eagle Eye is about to come.


    Luo Lin''s body also burst out with a sharp to the extreme sword force, covering the world.


    The''boom'' invisible sword force confronted the sky with cracks, and there were no warnings on the sea.


    "So strong sword intent."


    Feeling the terrifying sword power emanating from Luo Lin and Yingyan.


    The look on the face of Lieutenant Admiral Flying Squirrel was instantly solemn.

 329 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 329

    Compared with that huge sword intent like the sea.


    He is still far away.


    The lieutenant general of the elite flying squirrel is still like this.


    Not to mention the little swordsmen like Dasqi in the field.


    Feeling those two horrible sword intents thousands, tens of thousands of times higher than they don''t know.


    Everyone was already shocked, shocked to the point where it could not be added.


    "I almost forgot, the boss is also the world''s top swordsman."


    The old man Mu Lian held Luo Lin''s black knife Qiushui and smiled cheerfully.


    "By the way, I am the number one heir to kendo under the boss."


    At the end, Mu Lian added another sentence.


    So, the next second.


    The old man Mu Lian received unanimous contempt from the veterans.


    "You can pull you down."


    "You''re still the boss''s heir to Kendo"


    "Have you learned how to take a knife?"


    "And your disciple Lucio, you don''t know what you have taught him. You don''t know what his talent is, plus the boss and our timely correction. Otherwise, a good seedling will be destroyed in your hands sooner or later."


    The veterans sternly reprimanded.


    Hearing this, even Mu Lian''s old face couldn''t help but blush.


    Annoyed into anger, but there was no way to refute it, and he was really panicked.


    "Hahahaha"


    The veterans couldn''t help laughing.


    "Hey, Mu Lian, what are you doing? The boss is already waiting."


    Former Lieutenant General Alfred took a picture of Mu Lian.


    "Oh oh oh"


    Mu Lian, who was severely damaged by his friends, realized afterwards and came back to his senses.


    "Boss, take the knife!"


    Mu Lian threw the black knife in his hand.


    Luo Lin raised his right hand without looking back.


    Heidao Qiushui started:


    at the same time.


    The sound of''keng'' swords resounded throughout the world.


    The world''s number one swordsman, Hawkeye Mihawk''s supreme sharp knife Black Blade Night-also appeared.


    A huge shadow floated from the sky.


    Attracted the attention of people in the square.


    It is a special battle arena with a length and width of kilometers upwards.


    After all, this is the confrontation of the world''s top swordsman.


    A little bit of force spilled over is enough to destroy the earth.


    Naturally, it cannot be done directly in the square, and another venue is needed.


    Eagle Eye looked at the arena flying from the sky, nodded knowingly, and jumped up.


    Luo Lin''s figure was disillusioned, and he took a step forward, already on the ring at the same time.


    The circular martial arts venue and the two major islands, the live broadcast on the big screen has changed again.


    The dazzling sword light gleamed, causing everyone to squint their eyes unconsciously.


    "That''s... Hero Luo Lin and Hawkeye Mihawk!!!"


    ...


    Chapter 383: Brain Remnant Quinn?Sauron, the bard!1/4


    The dazzling sword light suddenly dazzled the entire big screen.


    The people who followed the beautiful kiss on the screen in Ling''s eyes narrowed their eyes unconsciously.


    "How is this going"


    "What happened again"


    "This light to the end..."


    "Who the hell wants to blind Lao Tzu''s longan."


    ����Pandemic Quinn...


    People in the ten major island venues and the two island live broadcast squares shouted.


    After a while.


    The dazzling sword light that dazzled the screen converged.


    Two straight, sword-like figures above the huge battle arena were clearly reflected on the huge screen.


    One of them is the hero Luo Lin, the lord of Hwaseong that they can no longer be familiar with today.


    The other person standing opposite the hero, the one holding a huge cross: the black knife is... "Nana...that is the world''s largest swordsman-Hawkeye Mihawk!!!"


    Watching the island and the live broadcast square, sharp-eyed reporters immediately recognized the identity of the other person.


    Suddenly, the uproar became a film.


    "It turned out to be that... Hawkeye Mihawk! The world''s largest swordsman!"


    "Why... why does Qiwu Haiyingyan appear there?"


    "And that... fighting stance, is he fighting a hero?"


    "Is this... Gudong... the battle for the seat of the world''s largest swordsman"


    "That... Hero Luo Lin is still a great swordsman!"


    "I remember, Hawkeye had been to the Hwaseong Fortress two months ago. Has Hawkeye been ready to fight the hero since that time?"


    "This is the challenge of the world''s No. 1 swordsman against a former naval hero!"


    "Quickly, quickly, put up this big news report."


    The reporters in the live broadcast square were boiling.


    Attention has been completely attracted by the latest breaking news of the World''s No. 1 Swordsman Competition, and no longer pay attention to the previous gossip news about heroes and naval staff...


    Grassland venue.


    "Father, look at the big screen, something amazing has happened!"


    "Grandpa, look, now is the battle between heroes and eagle eyes."


    Lao Cai and Abu yelled their tired grandsons.


    "Asshole asshole, damn Kapu ten thousand times!"


    Regarding... the reminders of grandchildren and the big event broadcast on the screen, the green pepper of the cone is unheard of.


    Still immersed in the hatred of Karp...


    "Monsters, one or two are monsters."


    "The world''s largest swordsman! That is the existence standing at the apex of kendo!"


    "The other... that... the hero''s sword is so strong! Even through the screen, it makes me unable to breathe!"


    "That...is the hero also an unprecedented horror swordsman"


    "Is Hawkeye here to challenge specially this time as a challenger"


    Feeling the sword intent that seemed to overflow the screen, the great warriors from all over the world were shocked and lost their voices.


    "Damn it, hate it, hate it, I knew it could be this way, and I went there directly, otherwise, I will be the one who has attracted much attention now.


    Cavendish, a beautiful teenager with golden curly hair, muttered to himself unwillingly...


    "Go on... Go on..., Hawkeye bastard, go on... I look forward to you!!!"


    The Taikoo venue occupied by beasts.


    Plague Quinn stood on the high cliff, watching the battle of the great swordsmen on the big screen,''excitedly shouted again and again.


    In that posture, if you don''t know, you think that Quinn is Hawkeye Mihawk''s most loyal fan.


    "Be quiet, fool Quinn."


    Wu Luti, the dastardly poisonous-tongue sister, rolled her eyes at Quinn who was dancing.


    The screen is no longer the dazzling show of affection, and Wu Luti''s emotions that were close to the runaway finally calmed down again.


    "Come on... Hawkeye! Kill that bastard!"


    Regarding... Wuluti''s cursing, Quinn, who hadn''t heard of the plague, still shouted and yelled in support of Hawkeye Mihawk.


    In the end, they even mobilized all the beasts and the aunt''s soldiers to shout together to cheer for Hawkeye.


    This picture is the scene of the support club for the remnant fans.


    It��s just that Quinn and others are not really fans of Hawkeye Mihawk. The reason why they work so hard is just... "The world''s largest swordsman, the strength is really not built, and he can fight that...hero. Yes."


    Thorny Back: Long Pei Jiwan''s eyes widened in horror.


    "Physical skills are as good as that... Karp, and swordsmanship does not even lose Hawkeye. This is really troublesome."


    A drop of cold sweat oozes from the forehead of Murloc Sasaki.


    "Are we really going to fight such a monster to the end?"


    The giant beauty Black Maria looked shocked.


    "Hawkeye Mihawk, hero Luo Lin, really want to try it for yourself."


    The swordsman Fosforth among the six volleys clenched the long knife in his hand.


    "Fight, fight, it''s better to fight both sides."


    "Hawkeye Mihawk, you''re... trying hard, didn''t you eat?"


    "At least let that guy shed some blood, so we can relax later."


    The thief ministers and cadres who were also in the Taikoo venue were also nervously watching the battle of the great swordsmen.


    "In the current situation, as long as it can consume that...hero''s stamina, it is even earned."


    Perrospero gritted his teeth.


    "Is it impossible that a new world will be born today?"


    The long-legged stroke made Xing Smuji tightly hold the long sword in his hand...


    At this moment.


    The circular martial arts venue, the coast of an island.


    The tattered warship finally landed.


    Not waiting: Straw Hat Luffy and others cheered for it, and the big live screen in the sky suddenly shone.


    "It''s finally started."


    Jesus gave a grin.

 330 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 330

    "What started"


    Usopp asked subconsciously.


    "Of course it was Hawkeye''s challenge to that...hero Luolin. For this challenge, Hawkeye has been preparing for a long time."


    Lazi Lu said.


    "what"


    Everyone on the boat was shocked.


    At the moment his voice fell.


    The flashing sword light on the screen converged.


    The silhouettes of Hawkeye Mihawk and Luo Lin clearly greeted people''s eyes.


    "Um...huh, really."


    Straw Hat Luffy exclaimed.


    "Eagle Eye and"


    On the second deck, Feng Lei shivered abruptly.


    The faces of Dazbonis, Krokdal and others are also slightly unnatural.


    Obviously recalling the near death experience in the windless zone three months ago.


    "Hawkeye Mihawk and Mr. Rollin."


    The black-haired swordsman Lucio clenched his fists and kept his eyes on.


    Also intently was the green-haired swordsman Roronoa Zoro.


    It''s just different from the silent spectator of others.


    Sauron was involuntarily singing in his mouth while watching the battle.


    That is one gorgeous sword skill name after another...


    Chapter 384 Warm-up is over!The strongest knife in this life!2/4


    ''Keng'' transfer of gold and iron.


    After''Boom Rumble'', the world roared.


    The supreme sharp knife Hei Dao Ye in Eagle Eye''s hand touched and collided with Luo Lin''s Black Dao Qiushui.


    There are thousands of horrible sword aura, escaping from the blades.


    Split the sky and the ground of the ring.


    This is the battle of the world''s top swordsmen.


    There is no such thing as a messy scene.


    There will be no fancy chanting.


    Some are just the simplest split and slash.


    However, the simplest is often the most dangerous.


    Rollin and Hawkeye Mihawk every time they confront each other.


    What bursts out between the blades is the most powerful sword intent in the world.


    Just the light and sword glow that escaped is enough to tear the sky and the earth.


    Avenue to Jane.


    Kendo is nothing more than the same.


    In the world of pirates, there are three thresholds for kendo, representing the realm of triple kendo.


    The first is the introduction to kendo.


    This heavy threshold can be passed by anyone as long as they work hard.


    After getting started in Kendo, he becomes a swordsman.


    At present, more than ninety-nine percent of the swordsmen on the sea are still in the introductory stage.


    After getting started, you will enter the room.


    The most important point that distinguishes ordinary swordsmen from swordsmen is to cut iron.


    ''Zhantie'' is the second threshold of kendo.


    When the lieutenant general of the sword in his hand is enough to cut through the hard steel, it is the symbol of the swordsmanship to enter the house and become the swordsman.


    With the huge number of swordsmen stacked, there are still a few iron swordsmen on the sea.


    After becoming an iron swordsman, what he faced was the last threshold of kendo-Zhandao.


    Only by crossing this heavy threshold can he be qualified to be called a true great swordsman.


    This is also the most difficult threshold to cross.


    Now, count the entire sea.


    There are only a handful of people who are qualified to be called great swordsmen.


    Hawkeye is naturally in it.


    Others include the four emperors red-haired Shanks, the golden lion Shiji, the navy headquarters alternate general Taotu Gion, the master of the Yishin dojo Koshiro, and the captain of the fifth division of the white beard pirate group Foil Bista can barely be considered one.


    In addition, the four emperors with white beards who are in charge of the supreme big knife, the four emperors who have the special Hormiz sword, and those with fruitful abilities can be counted as''alternative enlightenment'' great swordsmen.


    There is an insurmountable level gap between ordinary swordsmen and swordsmen.


    same.


    Even if they are both great swordsmen, there are differences between them.


    The realm of Great Swordsman also has three levels.


    The first type is... a fancy, novice swordsman like Foil Vista.


    On top of that is Hawkeye Mihawk, the four emperor red-haired Shanks who has returned to the basics and turned the complex into a simple sword.


    For... the swordsman in the realm of eagle eyes and red hair.


    The fancy sword skills have no meaning.


    Ping is a big move.


    In this sea, not many swordsmen can catch their sword.


    This is the great swordsman standing at the top of the sword.


    In the world''s cognition.


    This is already the apex of Kendo.


    However, only a few such as Hawkeye know.


    Above this, it can be higher.


    In the past, Hawkeye learned from ancient books that the dragon-slashing samurai of Wano Country, the sword god Ryoma, had touched this higher threshold.Now, Hawkeye knew that the man standing in front of him had definitely stepped into it.


    Set foot in the supreme kendo realm of one sword.


    All things with one sword-all things can be swords! All things can be cut with one sword!''Keng'' after the 108th sword confrontation.


    Hawkeye Mihawk''s body floated and then retreated, falling on the battered ring.


    "Hawkeye boy, the warm-up is almost over."


    Luo Lin also stood calmly.


    "Ok"


    Hawkeye nodded.


    This conversation belonged to the two great swordsmen was clearly transmitted to everyone''s eyes through the phone worm.


    Countless people who made it were in an uproar, boiling.


    "Warm up, he said it was warm up!!!"


    "What a joke! Is that level of confrontation just a warm-up?"


    "If it''s really just a warm-up, it would be too strong!"


    People screamed in shock.


    First, there is the pinnacle of the hero Karp.


    At this moment, it is the ultimate warm-up of the world''s largest swordsman.


    The two battles that took place today are really incredible.


    It is far beyond people''s imagination.


    For... the average powerhouse, Luo Lin''s warm-up statement is unbelievable, it is just... deliberately exaggerating and scaring.


    Only the real swordsmen know.


    Luo Lin is not exaggerating.


    The previous series of fierce confrontations were really just a small test before the official start.


    Just when people are still in the shock of the so-called warm-up.


    The aura on the battle arena in the sky suddenly changed.


    An inexplicable sword intent suddenly spread from the ring.


    It even affected the surrounding environment.


    At this moment, the sea is full of violent waves.


    Wanli clear sky is overcast at this time.


    "What''s going on here"


    Feel the suppressed sword intent in the air.


    People in the square shouted in horror subconsciously.


    "It''s going to start."


    The Elite Lieutenant General Flying Squirrel said in a deep voice.


    "What''s going on?"


    The spectacle lady Da Siqi asked.


    "Of course it is a formal confrontation between the Great Swordsman and the Great Swordsman."


    Alfred waited for the veterans with a grin.


    "Don''t worry, Tina, that''s Dad, Dad won''t lose."


    Gion patted Tina, who was nervous and worried beside her, with a confident smile on her pretty face.


    "You, if you don''t trust him, what right do you have to say you like it."


    On the other side, the young Lieutenant General Crane looked at the little girls in front of him with a stern expression.


    "Yes"


    Listening to the reprimand from Crane.


    A group of little girls stood at attention instantly.


    "Brother Luo Lin is the strongest."


    "Brother Luo Lin will not lose."


    Nami, Weiwei and other little girls spoke one after another.


    Sky arena.


    Hawkeye took a deep breath, and his closed eyes opened suddenly.

 331 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 331

    The pair of eyes sharp like eagle falcons revealed a powerful sword in a flash.


    Then, Hawkeye Mihawk took a step forward.


    The sword intent and strength of the whole body were further sublimated, which changed the color of the world.


    His attempt.


    He is working hard.


    He tried hard to integrate the insight from three months ago into his own swordsmanship, and step by step to the higher realm.


    Feeling the rising realm of Eagle Eye''s sword intent, the arc of Luo Lin''s mouth widened.


    "That''s right, Hawkeye, I''m waiting for you up there, come on."


    Luo Lin cried out, and the sword intent and power of his body climbed to the top in an instant.


    "Hahaha"


    Hawkeye Mihawk, the ruthless swordsman who has always been unsmiling, laughed a lot at this moment.


    "March''s chasing and waiting were finally not in vain, today''s trip is worthwhile!"


    Hawkeye Mihawk laughed freely, and the supreme big knife swung the black knife in the night.


    He cut out the strongest knife of his life!!!...


    Chapter 385 The New World Number One!!!3/4 Seeking Full Order


    The coast of the circular island venue.


    A dilapidated battleship is anchored.


    The little monsters of Hwaseong on the boat stared at the two great swordsmen on the big screen in the sky.


    One by one, they have been shocked to the point where they can''t be added.


    "Warm up! Is such a fierce duel just a warm up, it is incredible!"


    Long-nosed Usopp murmured unconsciously.


    "If this is just a warm-up, then how terrible it would be if you are serious"


    Heizu Shanzhi was shocked that the smoke on his lips fell to the ground.


    "Really worthy of... a hero."


    Even Jesus Bu, who was an emperor''s official, was deeply moved at this moment.


    "That...Hawkeye is really much stronger than when we were fighting with the boss thirteen years ago, and there is that...hero...In addition to...can be comparable to that...Kapu''s physical skills, it is actually faint in swordsmanship Above Hawkeye, it''s crazy."


    The little fat man Lazilu shook his head as he looked at him, and for a while, he didn''t even have much flesh and blood in his hands...taste.


    "call"


    Captain Marko of the First Division of the White Group exhales.


    "It''s no wonder that even the old man is so jealous of that man. After today, the sea will no longer be calm."


    Marco murmured in shock.


    "Sauron, take a drink."


    The black-haired swordsman Lucio brought a glass of cold water and handed it to Sauron who was panting.


    "Thank you"


    Sauron thanked him, took the cold water, and drank it.


    The dry and hot throat finally got a little relief.


    Lucio looked at Sauron with weird eyes.


    Before Luo Lin and Hawkeye Mihawk''s pinnacle swordsman warmed up, he had witnessed Sauron''s invincible''chanting'' ability.


    The one after another is so handsome that it bursts, and the name of the high-end sword skill is heard as soon as Sauron is willing to say it, without thinking at all, and without repetition.


    This sword skill named ability, I am afraid that no one in the world can beat it.


    If Sauron can divide his talent as a''bard'' by half, no, even just a little bit by 10%: to his lunatic attribute.


    This problem of his Lu Chi might have been cured long ago.


    "Concentrate, it''s about to start!!!"


    Sauron reminded.


    After hearing Sauron''s reminder, Lucio came back to his senses.


    No longer thinking about Sauron''s''chanting'', and staring at the big screen in the sky without blinking.


    On the screen.


    Hawkeye Mihawk, the world''s largest swordsman, took a deep breath and opened his eyes suddenly.


    The sharp double pupil of the eagle-like version has sword light.


    Anyone who sees those eyes will involuntarily tighten their hearts, and their hair will burst.


    Even breathing seems to be stagnant.


    next moment.


    Even more terrifying things happened.


    Accompanying the improvement of Hawkeye Mihawk''s sword intent.


    The heaven and the earth have changed.


    The clear sky is replaced by''night''.


    The sky is overcast with clouds.


    Then it was cut to pieces by endless sword intent.


    I have been in love with the sword all my life, and smiled at Hawkeye Mihawk who climbed the peak of kendo, and laughed happily.


    This knife has collected all of his decades of life.


    With this knife alone, he is enough to rank alongside the emperor and general at the top of the world.


    This sword touched the highest threshold of kendo, he was the strongest in his life! Hawkeye Mihawk, made a sword.


    A simple slash, but with a nightfall, he oppressed Luo Lin.


    "Is this one sword that brings Eternal Night"


    The black-haired swordsman Lucio murmured in shock.


    "wrong."


    Sauron yelled and unconsciously clenched the three swords on his waist.


    Just as Sauron''s roar fell.


    The power that belonged to Hawkeye''s sword slash really broke out.


    The dark night was torn apart by the bright light of the sword, and it fell towards Luo Lin with several times the pressure of the dark night.


    It was a flash of light that couldn''t even stop the entire night.


    "It''s a good one to kill the night! What a world number one! I''m not as good as my old man!"


    Above the sky, swordsman.


    With a smile, his eyes were white, and he exclaimed.


    "Humph"


    Aside, Golden Lion Shiji grunted unconvincingly.


    However, the shock in those eyes could not be concealed.


    As the great swordsman of the last era, he looked at the light of the sword that cut through the night.


    The sword light that can definitely open the mountain and the sea, the Golden Lion Shiji grinned unconsciously.


    It seems, it seems, maybe it''s really not as good.


    "The recent young people are too fierce one by one."


    Golden Lion Shiji secretly sighed.


    at the same time.


    Above the sky arena.


    Feel the assimilation of Hawkeye Mihawk''s slash to the night.


    Luo Lin couldn''t help laughing freely.


    Facing the opponent''s consciousness of betting on everything.


    All he can do is go all out.


    Respond to Hawkeye''s consciousness with all his strength.


    Everything, things, one, sword!!!''Boom'' heaven and earth are silent.


    "Boom Rumble"


    What followed was the roar of the sky and the earth.


    The air between the two great swordsmen exploded like a cannonball.


    Lightning-like blades burst out, splitting the earth into pieces, and even the solid void gave rise to a series of dark cracks, representing the space cracking under their sharpness.


    Finally, the dazzling brilliance bloomed at the very center of the collision and took over people''s vision.


    The world is on the line, everything is silent.


    I don''t know how long it has passed.


    The buzzing sound lingering in people''s ears gradually faded away. The unconsciously palpitating horrible sword collision between heaven and earth gradually subsided. Until then, people everywhere saw the huge fragments that were already torn apart. Sky arena.


    The huge fragments of the ring smashed into the sea, causing thousands of waves.


    The soft noise of the blade rubbing against the air is now so clear.


    People follow the prestige, and the pupils of their eyes shrink unconsciously.


    They saw the twelve work of the supreme big sharp sword with chaotic blades and heavy T-shaped characters-the fall of the black sword night, and it pierced into the broken ring.


    The sword of the world''s largest swordsman has been released.


    What this means is clear.


    The victory is divided! "I lost."


    Hawkeye smiled bitterly and shook his head, accepting his defeat calmly.


    ''Wow'' the whole audience was in an uproar.


    "Hawkeye Mihawk, give you ten years, try to surpass me now."


    Above the sky, someone spoke with a thunderous voice.


    That is the new world number one!!!......


    Chapter 386 is the strongest!Insurmountable mountains!4/4 Ordering


    ''Keng'', the supreme sharp knife, the black knife spun upside down in the night, piercing the ground of the ring.


    It represents the end of the battle of the world''s top swordsman.


    "I lost."


    Hawkeye Mihawk''s calm voice sounded.


    Calmly admit his defeat.


    Therefore, the world fell into a dead silence because of his defeat.


    "Hawkeye Mihawk, give you ten years to try to surpass me."

 332 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 332

    The words of the sky are like thunder, and they are boundless.


    That is the new world''s first opening.


    As a result, the world is boiling over!!!... "Won, Luo Ling won."


    In Hwaseong Square, Nami, Weiwei and other young girls danced happily and hugged each other.


    There is extreme joy and excitement on Qiao''s face.


    "From now on, my goal is to become a father."


    Gion''s slender hand was placed on the famous sword Jin Pira around his waist, and his pretty face was filled with a joyful smile.


    "Mr. Luo Lin has become a new target. It''s really a mountain."


    The spectacles swordsman Da Siqi murmured.


    "Hahahaha, you really deserve to be the boss of Luolin."


    The old man Mu Lian shouted excitedly.


    "The new world''s number one swordsman was born!"


    "The boss is the strongest!"


    "Next is...the strongest throne in the world!"


    "The world''s number one boss!!!"


    ...


    A group of elderly veterans clenched their fists one after another, their blood was surging, and they shouted with all their strength toward the sky.


    There is no stability as a senior old man at all.


    Even more excited than the young soldiers in Hwaseong.


    Because that''s their boss! "Lorlin, was he that strong before?"


    Karp scratched his head and looked at Zefa beside him.


    "Who knows, that guy has never been able to use common sense to guess. Even during the thirty-six years of imprisonment, he is getting stronger in some way we can''t understand."


    Zefa said with emotion.


    "makes sense."


    Karp nodded in sympathy.


    "Youhohohoho, the new world''s number one swordsman, you really deserve to be Mr. Luo Lin."


    At the Hwaseong headquarters building, Brook stood up suddenly, with a look of admiration.


    "On the knowledge of kendo, even Captain Roger is not as good as those two."


    Kurokas said with emotion.


    "Oh-even Captain Roger..."


    The layman Sangbel suddenly widened his eyes in shock.


    "What a monster through and through! I really don''t know how that bastard practiced"


    Lei Li took a deep breath, but the shock on his old face couldn''t calm down.


    "That''s the best! Only the strongest is worth our bet on everything."


    Xia Qi smiled.


    "The opening drama is almost over, so I should prepare too."


    ...


    "The new world''s number one swordsman Luo Lin!"


    "Headquarters headquarters, big news... big news is coming again!"


    "The world''s largest swordsman Hawkeye Mihawk lost! Lost to that...hero Luo Lin!"


    "The hero Luo Lin is the new world swordsman!"


    Reporters and audiences are screaming for another shocking event...


    "After the hero, is there a new title? The world''s largest swordsman, it is really an insurmountable mountain!"


    The supernova death surgeon Trafalgaro''s right hand holding the knife trembled slightly...


    "Ah bab bab, okay, okay."


    On the other side, the supernova disco Yinap laughed with joy.


    "What''s okay"


    The magician Hawkins looked solemn, unable to understand Arp''s laugh.


    "Of course it''s because I''m not a swordsman. There is such a great swordsman in the world in front of me. The swordsmen of the world are going to despair, right?"


    Ding Ding Yin Apu laughed happily.


    The atmosphere is quiet.


    "are you an idiot"


    The magician Hawkins was speechless.


    "What do you mean?"


    The smile on Apu''s face was frozen.


    "That man is not just the world''s largest swordsman who stands in front of the swordsmen, but the strongest one stands in front of all the strong men in the sea. It is a blocking stone for all of us."


    Drake spoke quietly.


    "Ga...ha"


    Dingyin Apu opened his mouth and his body was stiff...


    "Damn it, hate it, hate it"


    Taikoo venue.


    Plague Quinn stomped angrily.


    "What the world''s number one swordsman is really useless, waste Hawkeye Mihawk."


    Plague Quinn yelled furiously.


    "Trash, you can only talk about it here, Quinn."


    The voice of Fosforth among the six volleyball players was low, and the hand holding the knife was shaking unconsciously.


    "Fosford, you won''t be so scared to tremble, are you really worthless."


    Wuluti''s poisonous tongue opened.


    "Sister, don''t talk nonsense."


    Peggy Wan whispered Bibi: I want to explain for Fosford.


    But he didn''t wait for Peggy Wan to think of a reason.


    next moment.


    Fosford first nodded affirmatively.


    As the top swordsman, who is infinitely close to the realm of the great swordsman, his feelings about the previous battle of the world''s largest swordsman are more profound than anyone present...


    "Hawkeye had that man before... No matter where it was, it was too terrifying."


    Not far away, the thief''s sword tyrant general Xing Smuji''s face changed in amazement.


    "Sister Smoky, is it really so terrible? You overreacted, right?"


    Flampe, the cutest sister of the Charlotte family, shook her head with an incomprehensible expression.


    "No matter how strong he is, he will never be his mother''s opponent."


    Perrospero, the son of Charlotte''s parents, suddenly shouted, awakening the shocked and horrified partners.


    "Yes"


    "Brother Perros is right!"


    "Our mother is the emperor of the sea!"


    "And this time it''s my mother and the monster Kaido."


    "Two sea emperors joined forces, this is unprecedented!"


    "What about the heroes of the Navy"


    The pirates of the thief shouted one after another to dispel the fear in their hearts and strengthen their confidence...


    The island coast of the venue.


    The little monsters of Hwaseong on the ruined warship also recovered from their shock.


    "Mr. Luo Lin is the new world number one!!!"


    The black-haired boy Lucio flushed with excitement.


    "Too strong, no matter which one is too strong, I am not even an ant compared to them. Are these the great swordsmen standing at the top of the world"


    Sauron couldn''t help thinking.


    But even though he had seen such a terrifying duel, there was still no discouragement in his heart.


    On the contrary, the blazing will to fight and the determination to become the world''s number one have never been inflated.


    This is Sauron''s sword.


    "Hawkeye Mihawk, I will be the second one to defeat you."


    Roronoa Solo''s eyes were extremely firm.


    "Really worthy of being our mentor!"


    Sabo touched the head of the brother next to him with emotion.


    Straw Hat Luffy slammed his left fist on his right palm.


    "It''s finally our turn next."


    Straw Hat Luffy grinned, full of fighting spirit.


    ''Bang bang bang bang bang bang'' was shortly after Straw Hat Luffy''s voice fell.


    The explosion of fireworks came from all over the ten major island venues.


    Gorgeous fireworks rain bloomed over the venue.


    Represents the official opening of this martial arts conference!!!......


    Chapter 387 The Martial Arts Conference opens!cruel!1/4 Seek Full Order


    The sound of''bang'', bang, bang, bang, salute, suddenly exploded over the island in the ring venue.


    Gorgeous fireworks rain obscure the sky.


    People who are immersed in the''strongest'' shock will be awakened one by one.


    "The time is nine o''clock in the morning"


    Xia Qi''s voice was heard from the huge loudspeaker floating above the ring venue.


    "What happened at nine in the morning"


    "Suddenly put so many salutes to scare anyone"


    "What do you want to fix again?"


    The participants in each venue yelled in confusion.


    "The opening of our Hwaseong Fortress has been completed, so what will be next is this martial arts event. Please prepare for this event.


    Xia Qi announced.

 333 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 333

    ''Wow'' when Xia Qi''s voice fell.


    The ten major island venues suddenly became an uproar.


    Had it not been for Xia Qi''s reminder, they would have almost forgotten.


    Forget their real purpose here this time.


    Isn''t it the one who came to participate in the martial arts conference and won the final overlord grade fruit prize?However, the things that happened in the past hour were too shocking.


    First, the identity of the lord of Hwaseong Fortress was revealed, and he was actually a naval hero 36 years ago.


    Next came the Navy Carp on the stage, and said an earth-shattering hello to his former brother.


    After that, the navy''s legend of the immortality-Lieutenant General He appeared on the stage and publicly showed the relationship between the hero Luo Lin and the world.


    Finally, it was the battle of the world''s largest swordsman.


    Hawkeye Mihawk, the original world''s largest swordsman, appeared on the stage and fought the strongest sword fight with the hero Luo Lin.


    The final result was...The number one throne in the world of kendo changed hands.


    The piles of piles that have occurred in the past hour, one by one, are all major events that are enough to shock the world.


    Under the impact of various events, people even forgot their original purpose.


    Now, until Xia Qi mentioned it.


    The contestants in the various conference halls were suddenly surprised.


    I remembered the purpose of my trip.


    "Really, I was almost fooled by you"


    "I almost forgot, I came to be the overlord, not to be shocked!"


    "Damn, since your side is over, then hurry up and announce the start."


    "Quickly take out that Overlord-level crushed fruit and let us see!"


    ...


    All over the venue, contestants from all over the world shouted.


    Xia Qi couldn''t hear their clamours and complaints.


    Even if I hear it, I don''t care too much.


    She only needs to complete her work and communicate the rules of the conference.


    "Then let me introduce the rules of this martial arts conference first."


    Xia Qi said to herself.


    "The primary system of the conference is a melee knockout, and the total number of top ten contestants now totals more than 100,000.


    All you have to do is to beat them to advance to the second round."


    "We are equipped with countless phone bugs on each island, enough to ensure that no battle screen will be missed..."


    "I announce that the battle begins and the time limit is three hours!!!"


    When Xia Qi''s voice fell, the four-sided video screen suspended in the sky sounded a countdown sound.


    An hourglass timer replaced the screen of the battle of the great swordsmen.


    Next to the hourglass is the time limit for the primary election.


    The three-hour countdown started without warning.


    Watch the countdown on the big screen.


    In the conference halls, most of the contestants were still confused.


    Although they also want to start quickly.


    But this is too fast.


    They still haven''t figured out what the specific rules are. The conference just started like this and it was too sudden! "Hey hey, you guys..."


    A contestant just wanted to complain.


    next moment.


    A cannonball burst at his feet, blasting it far away, and then exiting the field.


    "Hahahaha, although I don''t know what''s going on, just kill it!"


    "Little ones, come on, quickly break through the first round!"


    "It''s only a hundred people, 100 people, it''s not enough, my uncle wants to beat a thousand people!"


    ''Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom, boom boom boom boom, intensive artillery fire, one after another.


    The smug laughter of the pirates mixed with the screams of pain.


    The composition of a chaotic and chaotic fight movement makes people can''t help but burst into blood.


    This is a feast of fighting...


    "Farolu, this time I will definitely be the first one to advance, and let the world admire me. This is simply the best stage tailored for me."


    The handsome captain of the pirate group, the noble pirate son, Cavendish of the White Horse looked intoxicated and longing.


    "Seriously...


    Falulu, the white horse beneath him, made a loud neigh...


    The four hoofs moved, leading Cavendish to kill the nearby group of pirates...


    "Idio, Saboteur, I don''t want to meet you at the beginning, see you in the second round."


    The famous fighter in the new world, the long-legged clan Brukili speaks.


    "Me too, see you in the second round."


    The long-hand clan fighter Edeo nodded, and the two ran to each side...


    "The blue circle spreads out with the death surgeon Trafalgarro as the center.


    Turning a radius of 100 meters into his operating space.


    "Slaughterhouse"


    Trafalgaro waved the demon sword in his hand and cried.


    Suddenly.


    All the 30 pirates in this space were cut in half...


    ''Papa''Papa...``PapaPapa'' There was thunderous applause.


    "The captain is amazing."


    "I have defeated forty people in just a few minutes. If this continues, the possibility of the first one to qualify is very high!"


    The salted fishes of the Heart Pirate Group shouted 666 from the side.


    "Hey, I said you guys, do you still have time to relax here. If you don''t want to be a stepping stone for others to advance, then retreat to the coast now. It is enough for me and Beibo to advance here."


    Trafalgaro reprimanded.


    "Yes"


    A group of salted fish with hearts, including Bai Xiong Beibo, stood at attention.


    "Wait, captain, shall I be together too"


    After a while.


    Bai Xiong Beibo seemed to have realized what a cute bear''s face was suddenly full of awkwardness.


    "Any questions"


    "Ugh"


    ...


    Chapter 388 Infighting!The beast group and the aunt group are going to fight?2/4


    The time is five past nine in the morning.


    Only five minutes have passed since the announcement of the martial arts conference.


    The ten major islands were roaring loudly at the venue.


    The screams and screams of the participating pirates were mixed, resounding through the sea.


    The weak and the strong are the laws of this world.


    Now it is further expanded and embodied here.


    The sight is cruel...


    "It''s finally started! The highlight of this big event!"


    "In addition to the final competition for the fruit of the overlord, this conference is also the best stage to become famous in the world!"


    "A great melee that has gathered more than 100,000 strong people from all over the world, who can stand out and become the first promoted in the general election"


    "Who will be the last big winner in this conference! Get the ticket to the overlord!"


    Two watching islands.


    The reporters on the live broadcast square watched the dazzling fierce battle on the big screen intently.


    Articles of exciting conference reports were generated from their pens and spread to the world through the headquarters of various newspapers...


    "Scratch disk-burst"


    The supernova Skurachman Apu, who has a reward of over 100 million yuan, activates his own Devil Fruit ability.


    The body transforms into various musical instruments, playing various dangerous sound waves, and defeating the pirates.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...the twentieth person, sorry, magician, Drake, I will be one step ahead of you."


    Dian Yin Apu smiled triumphantly.


    "Will there be a thousand people who will be promoted in the primary election of this conference?"


    For... Skulachman Apple''s complacency, the magician Hawkins didn''t even hear.


    Still fiddling with the tarot cards in front of him seriously, muttering to himself softly.


    "No, that''s not right, the last promotion only has 300 people at most 300."


    The magician Hawkins nodded affirmatively.


    "Ugh--"


    "why"


    "One hundred thousand divided by one hundred, isn''t there at least one thousand promotion places?"


    Both the Hawkins Pirates and the Drake Pirates next to them were puzzled.


    "One thousand promotion places, the premise is that these thousand capable people do not interfere with each other."


    The fallen Rear Admiral Drake spoke quietly.


    "The rules of this conference did not specifically mention the''head'' inheritance system, which means that even if you defeat a person who has accumulated 99 heads, the opponent''s head count will not be added to you. The loss can be imagined."


    The magician Hawkins analyzed.


    "Moreover, the time limit this time is three hours. Even if you are lucky enough to successfully defeat 100 people and advance to the ranks, you still have to survive on the chaotic island for three hours. If you can''t last three hours, everything will be empty talk after all."


    Drake agreed.


    "On the second round of this conference, only those with real strength can participate!!!"


    ...


    The Taikoo venue occupied by the beasts and the aunt.

 334 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 334

    A fierce... lip-smacking, a scolding war is in full swing.


    "Idiot Quinn, it''s all your bad ideas. Right now, in this venue, except... we don''t have a birdman. If you want to beat someone and get promoted, you have to run to other venues. It''s all your pot, idiot, idiot, idiot."


    Wu Luti yelled.


    "Occupy this venue and keep it from setting foot, don''t you all agree to blame me alone now, I don''t want face."


    Plague Quinn said angrily.


    "Okay, okay, old sister, Mr. Quinn, don''t quarrel, you still need to be promoted right now."


    Peggy Wan is in the middle of being a peacemaker.


    "Humph"


    "Humph"


    As a group of four kings of pirates that dominate the sea.


    Of course, the island that their beasts fancy will not allow ordinary little pirates to set foot.


    So as early as last night.


    The pirates of this Taikoo venue were defeated and expelled by them.


    When today''s competition system is announced.


    All the beasts should be dumbfounded.


    Because now this venue is all my own.


    To make matters worse, the pirates in the two venues bordering the Taikoo venue are still there: moving to other island venues.


    Obviously, I knew their greatness, and didn''t want to provoke them at all.


    In this way.


    It takes a lot of effort just to chase and find people.


    If you want to win the conference, it is impossible to become the number one in the conference.


    wrong.


    It''s not completely impossible.


    Plague Quinn''s small eyes rolled, and it seemed that he had thought of some good idea.


    "Quin bastard of beasts, what do you think of us"


    Perceiving the unkind gaze from Quinna, the aunt''s Perros Perro and others are all alert.


    "Heh heh, aunt''s family, discuss something with you, anyway... you have so many people, it is impossible for all of you to advance to the second round, instead of... cheaper others, making wedding dresses for others, it would be better to cheaper me. , Anyway...Everyone is now an alliance, don''t worry, I''m very light and won''t die."


    Quinn smiled cheerfully.


    "what did you say"


    "Assholes of beasts, do you want to fight?"


    "Don''t deceive too much, Quinn bastard."


    "Why don''t you give us the heads of your men."


    Perrospero, Owen, Tai Fook, the ministers of the aunt like Smoky and the cadres all exploded.


    The situation between the courts was suddenly tense.


    "It''s over!"


    "Give me enough!"


    Two small figures jumped out from the two camps, stopping the two forces that were about to fight.


    One of them is a little old man wearing a white chef hat.


    He was the original partner of the Four Emperors Charlotte Lingling, the original veteran of the thief, and the only external core cadre in the pirate group-Chef Long Bread.


    On the side of the beasts, the petite loli with a paper mask is named Bao Huang.


    Although the strength is only a real level, its status is not low.


    Her other identity is the personal secretary of the four emperors Kaido.


    "Perrospero, Smoky, you all calm down."


    Long Bread said solemnly.


    "Long bread, but it''s really the bastards of the beasts who are deceiving too much."


    Aunt''s ministers, the cadres are unhappy.


    "Mr. Quinn, you are so true, we are united with the aunt, so don''t say anything like this in the future."


    Little Loli Bao Huang said angrily.


    "Yes Yes Yes"


    Quinn laughed all over his face and responded indifferently.


    "In this tournament system, we don''t need too many people to advance to the second round."


    The king continued.


    "The Hundred Beasts are right. We just need to wait quietly and wait for Lingling and the others to arrive. Before that, if we want to preserve our strength, the last thing we can''t...do is...fight."


    The long bread echoed.


    "If you want to save your strength, save it, anyway...I''m here to kill."


    The poison tongue sister Wu Luti rolled her eyes and did not listen to the nonsense of the long bread and the king, turned and flew out.


    "The martial arts conference that gathers powerful people from all over the world is a rare spectacle in 100 years. If you just look at it, it would be a bit boring."


    Fosford grinned.


    "Hahaha, that said, before Mr. Kaido and the others come, let''s have some fun too."


    Murloc Sasaki echoed.


    "Peggy Wan, I''ll leave it to you to save my strength. I''ll go and play with the old man with the white beard and the red-haired bastard."


    Plague Quinn also spoke.


    Peggy Wan: "Oh, "It''s a bunch of fools, beasts."


    "But how can we make them stand out?"


    "We represent mom''s face."


    "on!"


    The aunts and cadres who had only scolded the other party as idiots were also dispatched...


    Chapter 389 Tensions!The unexpected dark horse?3/4


    The time is a quarter past nine in the morning.


    The battle in the circular martial arts venue is raging.


    There are more than 100,000 participants in this martial arts conference.


    In the ten conference hall, the number of people on each island is about 10,000.


    The number of ten thousand sounds a lot, but compared to the size of the island.


    It is still far from the situation where you can meet people in a few steps.


    And apart from the first idiot pirates with feverish brains, after clarifying the rules of the conference, not many people would charge forward without a brain.


    More of it is a group melee that is carried out by one or several pirate groups.


    Because of this, in fifteen minutes, the throne of the first advancer is still empty.


    However, it won''t be too long for someone to qualify.


    The first 100 people to qualify has not yet been born.


    However, the number of heads with more than ninety people has exceeded the number of hands.


    Supernova Trafalgarro, Pirate noble son Baima Cavendish, Lei Qing Makugay, Tourer Doma, etc....... The famous Pirate Captains of the New World...... and the representative Hua The young monsters who played in the city-Dragon King Sabo, Straw Hat Luffy, Pirate Hunter Roronoa Zoro, etc...


    In three minutes at most, the first advancer will be born among these people!... "Who will be the first advancer in this competition?"


    "It''s getting more and more exciting!"


    "Straw Hat Luffy, Fire Fist Ace, Dragon King Sabo, and Pirate Hunter, if they hadn''t landed on the same island, maybe some of them would have been qualified."


    "I think the last one to qualify will also be some of them!"


    "That''s not necessarily true. Last year''s supernova, that... If Cavendish didn''t delay for some time, I''m afraid he is already out, I am optimistic about him."


    "There are those from the New World... the Pirate Captains, if it weren''t for the number of people who had been divided by their subordinates, I''m afraid they would have been able to qualify."


    ...


    The two major islands were watched, and reporters and audiences on the live broadcast square were talking about it.


    Looking at the constantly flashing pictures on the screen, the number of people beating, even as bystanders, they can''t help but feel excited...


    Hwaseong Plaza.


    The same voice is full of voices.


    "Come on, Captain Sabo!"


    "Luffy, Sauron also come on!"


    "Everyone should work harder!"


    Thousands of core fighters in Hwaseong sat on the ground, watching the big live screen in the sky, and cheering for their representatives with their voices.


    "Hahahaha, really worthy of my grandchildren."


    Kapu, the crowd eating senbei, laughed triumphantly.


    "Mr. Karp, we have done a lot for our grandson."


    "Yes, yeah, especially Mr. Zefa, that''s really true."


    The veterans spoke one after another.


    "Humph"


    Zefa snorted.


    During this time, he was really tortured by Straw Hat Luffy.


    Just think about it.


    "Puff ha ha ha ha, it''s really hard for you, Zefa."


    Seeing Zefa''s helpless little expression, Karp couldn''t help laughing and patted him on the shoulder.


    He said''difficulty'', but in reality, tears splashed all over her smile.


    "Um...oh, the critical time has come."


    "It''s started."


    "Who will be the first to advance will be announced soon."


    "Is it Luffy or Saab or that... Firefist and Sauron."


    "The old thieves in the new world on the other side are also close to the tipping point."


    ...


    The veterans stared at the major live screens.


    It seems to increase the suspense of the first advancer.


    Those seeded players who were able to compete for the first place in the venue met the last wave of opponents indiscriminately.


    "I am the first!"

 335 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 335

    Straw Hat Luffy grinned confidently, and the pitch-black giant''s fist was thrown out-the rubber grizzly bludgeon! "Fire Fist"


    Ace lit up a raging flame, and the flame fist swept across.


    "Dragon Claw Fist"


    The pitch black dragon claw launched a heavy blow towards the pirate group.


    "I won''t lose either!"


    Sauron grinned--Three Swords Flow Three Thousand Worlds! ... "Finally, the glorious moment that belongs to this son is coming! I am ready to accept the world''s eyes!"


    In another venue, White Horse Cavendish was full of intoxication-the prince of the sword and the stardust!...The big moves of the seeded players who are expected to be the first in each venue burst indiscriminately.


    The dazzling light occupies every large live screen.


    The world seems to be silent.


    The hearts of people who are paying attention to this historic moment can''t help but feel tight.


    "Is the first promoted finally born?"


    "Who is it?"


    "Is it one of the three straw hat brothers or the captains of the new world"


    The reporters in the live broadcast square stared nervously at the list of qualified candidates on the screen, shaking hands, and couldn''t wait to write a report...


    "Boss Boss, guess who will win"


    Mu Lian looked at Luo Lin who was surrounded by a group of Yingying Yanyan.


    As a result, the eyes of the people nearby fell on Luo Lin.


    "It must be one of my grandsons."


    Karp laughed proudly.


    "No"


    Luo Lin, who was surrounded by the cute little girls, spoke calmly and denied Karp''s confident guess.


    "Ugh"


    "Boss, do you really know"


    Everyone was suddenly surprised.


    "Brother Luo Lin, who was the first to advance?"


    Nami and Vivi asked urgently.


    "An old guy."


    Luo Lin''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Everyone was stunned.


    at the same time.


    The original fierce battle scene on the live broadcast screen suddenly changed.


    The answer is revealed.


    The identity of the first one to advance is...a rickety old man...


    Chapter 390 is unclear!Locks remnant party?4/4 Seeking Complete Order


    A shocked uproar resounded across the sea.


    Watch the final result announced on the big screen.


    Looking at the one...the rickety old man who is reflected on the screen on behalf of the first advancer.


    In Hwaseong Plaza, everyone except...Luo Lin couldn''t help showing extreme shock and surprise.


    "Who is this old man"


    "Never seen it!"


    "Dark horse! Did it appear so soon?"


    In Hwaseong Square, people stared at the rickety old man who occupied the entire big screen, and they couldn''t help but talk.


    There are ghost expressions on every face.


    After all, not long ago, no one of them thought that the final''winner'' was not any seeded player they were optimistic about.


    It''s a little-known, rickety old man who looks ill and falls down as soon as he is pushed. What is the sacred old man? Isn''t it a legendary figure from the last era? People in the square guessed at the same time, coincidentally. Look in the direction of the heroes.


    If that old man is really a legend from the last era.


    Then they must know the legends here.


    However, the young warriors of Hwaseong Fortress were shocked.


    Those in Hwaseong...the old people who have been fighting for decades and have spent decades on the sea seem to be confused and perplexed... "Mr. Small, do you know who this old man is?"


    The spectacle lady Dasqi asked Smogg on behalf of a group of young marines.


    Smogg frowned, pondered for a long while without answer, so he looked at Tina not far away.


    "You see me useless, and Tina doesn''t know her either."


    Tina stretched out her hands helplessly.


    Then he turned his head to look at Gion beside him.


    "Sister Gion, do you know?"


    Gion frowned, and shook his head a moment later.


    I am sure I have never seen the slightest report about the old man no matter where I am.


    "Father, don''t you even know you"


    The Elite Lieutenant General Flying Squirrel widened his eyes and looked at the group of elderly soldiers who silently shook their heads in shock.


    "do not know."


    Former lieutenant Alfred shook his head.


    "I followed Roger on the entire great route, and I have never seen this old ghost."


    The old man Mu Lian also shook his head.


    "This old guy looks pretty bad, pay attention to the death of the pirate next to him."


    "I also have this feeling, even though it is a bit infiltrating through the screen."


    "It seems to have just crawled out of the tomb, with the smell of decay."


    "With this smile, I''m angry just looking at it."


    The veterans showed solemn expressions.


    "Mr. Karp, have you seen this man?"


    An veteran looked at Karp.


    "Puff ha ha ha, the old man has never seen it before, the sea is really vast, there are such powerful people hidden."


    Karp laughed.


    "You said... this old guy won''t be the remnant of Lockes, right"


    Veteran Colin widened his eyes, with shocked guesses on his face.


    "It''s possible. After so many years, it has changed a lot, so we can''t recognize it."


    "This time he was also attracted by Locks''s monster fruit."


    Veteran Dean and others nodded.


    Accepted the possibility of this conjecture.


    "wrong"


    At this moment, the former general Zefa suddenly stopped drinking.


    "It can''t be the remnant of Lockes, I''m sure of that."


    Zefa nodded firmly.


    Upon hearing this, the veterans couldn''t help but frowned again.


    Regarding... Zefa''s judgment, they would not doubt it.


    "Boss"


    "Lorlin Boss"


    "Boss, Sister Crane"


    A group of veterans finally turned their eyes to Luo Lin and A He.


    "We really can''t think of it. Since you already knew the boss, you should recognize him."


    Mu Lian asked.


    "No, I don''t know either."


    Luo Lin shook his head and denied.


    "Never saw it."


    The Chief Staff He, who has handled naval affairs for decades, also shook his head.


    "Ugh--"


    "Ugh"


    Both the veterans and the little girls in front of them were surprised.


    "Hey...!!!, my dear, shouldn''t that person be..."


    A Hemei narrowed her eyes, making a guess in her heart.


    "what"


    Luo Lin nodded, confirming Lieutenant General Crane''s conjecture.


    "This time, the government mouse is not the only one."


    "So..."


    Ahe raised his eyebrows and asked.


    "Everything has just begun, if I can''t get away, they still have to ask you, Ahe."


    Luo Lin apologized.


    "Humph"


    ...


    Hwaseong headquarters building.


    "Yoohohoho, this old guy is not easy at all."


    Brooke said with a deep smile.


    "very dangerous!"


    The murloc Sambell looked solemn.


    "Even Xia Qi, your intelligence network has never had the slightest information"


    Kurokas was shocked.


    "Well, never."


    Xia Qi shook her head solemnly.


    "The sea is vast. It is not surprising that there are one or two strong men who are not born, as long as it is determined that it is not the remnant of Lockes."


    Raleigh spoke.

 336 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 336

    Having said that, there is no light at all between his eyes.


    "In this world, there is only one area of ??intelligence that I cannot get involved."


    Xia Qi spoke again.


    "Could it be..."


    "World Government!!!"


    "Ok"


    ...


    Two major watching island live broadcast squares.


    When I saw the rickety old man occupying an entire big screen.


    The reporters and viewers who watched closely the moment of the birth of the first advancer also stared in shock.


    The faces were filled with shock and disbelief.


    After a brief silence.


    In the live broadcast square, the uproar of reporters and audiences suddenly rushed into the sky.


    "The final result turned out to be... it''s incredible!"


    "The first player in the conference is not any of the seed players we are optimistic about!"


    "Dark horse!! The dark horse of this world-class event! Appeared!"


    "Who is this old man"


    "Does anyone know the identity of this old man!"


    "This old man is not a certain legend from the last era!"


    "real or fake"


    "Are you a member of Roger Pirates"


    "Or... Lockes'' remnant party!!!"


    When this possibility was raised by a reporter.


    The entire live broadcast square instantly fell into a dead silence.


    A blur of snowflakes flashed on the big screen of the live broadcast of''Chi Chi''.


    Immediately afterwards, the figure of the rickety old man who was originally reflected on the screen gradually faded, and finally disappeared from people''s sight.


    "It''s been over a hundred years. The sea in this era is really interesting."


    A ghostly whispering whisper resounded on the twisted island ground...


    Thank you [Demon Blade 111555] for your reward!


    Thank you [111] for the reward from the boss!! Reading books every summer during summer vacation, recharge 100 and get 500 coupons! :����


    :: Immediately recharge activity time: August 7 to August 9


    Chapter 391 The Sand Crocodile Still Eating Duck Eggs [1/4 request]


    The time is 9:16 in the morning.


    In the sixteenth minute of the brutal melee that gathered more than 100,000 strong people from all over the world, the terrifying big moves burst one after another throughout the ring venue.


    That was the final charge of the seed-level contestants of the conference.


    Want to win the first promotion place in the conference and get the highlight moment that everyone is watching.


    After the extreme movement, there was a long silence.


    The dazzling light bloomed on the big screen in the sky, attracting the contestants on the venue to look up.


    Anxiously watching the results that will be announced...


    "Ahahaha, the result is doomed, Faruru."


    Keep one head...the beautiful young man with bright golden curly hair sniffs the rose.


    An intoxicated expression appeared on the handsome face.


    "It''s me who is the first to advance and get the most eye-catching opportunity."


    Cavendish stood among the comatose pirates, speaking narcissistically.


    "Seriously...


    The white horse with blue mane neighs happily...should drink.


    "Hurry up and announce, I can''t wait."


    Cavendish''s handsome face was filled with extreme joy.


    ''Chi Chi'' hung high in the sky on the four-sided live broadcast screen flashing a snow of overlapping images.


    Next second.


    A gloomy old face full of wrinkles and age spots appeared on the screen, which was known to everyone.


    Only for a moment.


    The bright smile on Cavendish''s face solidified and then disappeared.


    It was replaced by extreme consternation and disgust.


    His temple beats slightly.


    The veins on his forehead burst out unconsciously.


    The originally handsome face was instantly overcast.


    Do not.


    It can even be said to have changed a face.


    "What the hell is going on, who is this stinky old man, isn''t this young man the number one?"


    Cavendish yelled in disbelief.


    "Damn it, hate it, hate it"


    A terrifying sword wind blew up in the dense forest clearing.


    It is like the legendary wind demon and sickle.


    Wherever I went, everything broke...


    Grassland venue.


    The twelfth generation of the Eight Treasure Marine Army''s green pepper is still immersed in anger and can''t help it.


    "Grandpa, don''t forget our original purpose!"


    "Father, it''s almost time to calm down, let''s get promoted first and then talk about other things."


    Lao Cai and Abu persuaded tiredly.


    "What the hell is that old guy"


    "It''s not clear that the mountains are not dew, and the seed selections are overwhelmed as soon as they shot."


    "The famous captain of the new world, boxing Ace, Straw Hat Monkey Luffy..."


    The people of the Eight Treasure Marines were talking about it.


    at this time.


    The atmosphere in the air changed suddenly.


    "You just said that the straw hat is flying"


    The green pepper ears that had been sitting withered and accumulating anger moved, and opened his eyes full of anger, and asked coldly.


    "Yes, Dongliang, it''s a straw hat...Monkey Luffy."


    The named Eight Treasure Navy members pointed to the list of advancers displayed on the big screen and spoke in fear.


    "Monkey-Luffy Monch Cap! That''s it! Is it your grandson Cap!"


    Cone of Green Pepper yelled.


    ''Boom'' the powerful overlord color burst into pieces.


    All the members of the Eight Treasure Marine Corps in the hundred or so near Ling''s head fell back and passed out under the overlord''s domineering shock.


    at the same time.


    The name and avatar of the green pepper of the cone once again jumped out of the list of promoted candidates on the big screen.


    Lao Cai, Abu: "..."


    Regarding his''killing familiarity'' promotion, the green pepper of the cone is ignorant.


    At this moment, he still thought about revenge.


    Since Karp can''t be beaten, then let that bastard Karp watch him beat his grandson violently.


    "Monkey Luffy with straw hat, your head is mine."


    ...


    at the same time.


    Looking at the dark horse shown on the screen! Old man, the contestants everywhere in the venue were in an uproar and shocked, and more of them were still afraid.


    "Captain Captain, it''s a pity, I almost showed my face."


    Bai Xiong Beibo said with regret.


    "By the way, who is this old man suddenly jumped out to steal everyone''s limelight! How did he do it?"


    Beibo asked puzzledly.


    "Who knows! How much is still hidden in this venue... Monsters must be more careful!"


    Death surgeon Trafalgarro''s face is serious...


    "This old man looks pretty bad."


    In another place, Drake, whose head counted over eighty, looked at the old man on the screen, his expression shaking.


    "There will be an unexpected dark horse in this conference! I''ve already counted this."


    The magician Hawkins on the side said solemnly.


    "Speaking of which, where did Haiming''s kid go?"


    Drake asked.


    "I don''t know if he just said he heard the sound of music and went over there."


    The magician Hawkins pointed at three o''clock.


    "Forget it, no matter...


    Him."


    ...


    Swamp venue.


    ''Swishww'' a few strange shadows flashed in the swamp dense forest.


    Several dull and stiff faces suddenly gathered together.


    "That old man, didn''t he say that he shouldn''t be too arrogant? He''s already old enough to be too old, and he''s so pushy."


    The young man with jagged fangs gritted his teeth, and his face wrinkled with the bite of his teeth, revealing the true face of the human skin mask.

 337 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 337

    "Well, it is our senior after all."


    "Before coming, the five old stars have already said that they are not people who will listen."


    "I have been in the ice for so many years, and finally came out to breathe, just let them."


    "Regardless of.����


    Well, their combat power is indeed very impressive."


    Members of the World Government Secret Spy Organization 0 spoke up.


    "The other weird guy with the speaker shouldn''t have a moth."


    One person asked again.


    "That person''s words are probably still now: dancing!"


    ...


    The island bordering the Taikoo venue.


    "Damn it, it''s all because of the fool Quinn, everyone else has been promoted, but I haven''t run into it alone, and I''ve lost my face!"


    Wu Luti gritted her teeth bitterly.


    "Idiot girl over there, when Laozi doesn''t exist, I heard it all!"


    The huge brachiosaurus tens of meters long shouted loudly, and the ground shook the mountains as it rushed.


    "Just to let you hear, idiot, idiot, idiot."


    At this moment.


    The conference started to date.


    The number of people who are still eating duck eggs, in addition to...still: the beasts on the road and the cadres of the aunt, there is also...the powerful Qiwuhai Krokdal.


    "Crunchy, bastard is very flat!!!"


    ...


    Chapter 392 Grumpy Sand Crocodile!Sanji was killed?2/4


    "Jinpei, what do you bastard want to do?"


    Qiwuhai Klockdal''s angry roar resounded through the mountains.


    "Murman Karate Five Thousand Watt Zhengquan!!!"


    In response to him, Qiwu Haihai Xia Zhiping made another heavy punch.


    "Asshole Jinping"


    Krokdal''s forehead bounced wildly.


    Swinging the''Desert Diamond Sword'' to face Jinping''s punch.


    The powerful shock wave of''Boom'' sent flying sand and fallen leaves towards the four directions, rising in the wind, covering the sky and sun.


    Krokdal''s face was gloomy, and his heart was already very angry.


    "This murloc bastard, did you take the wrong medicine today? I don''t remember that I provoke you."


    Klockdal roared wildly in his heart.


    Ten minutes ago.


    The martial arts tournament officially kicked off.


    The straw hat, fire fist, Sabo, Sauron and others have been waiting for a long time to land on the battlefield.


    Want to win the top spot in the conference and become the most anticipated number one advancer.


    Krokdal is no exception.


    Over the past few months, it has been hidden under the glory of heroes and legends.


    Although Klockdal didn''t say anything, he was suffocated in his heart.


    Therefore, he also wants to use this world-class stage to show his face and brush his presence.


    As Qiwuhai, he couldn''t lose to Luffy, not a hairy kid like Sauron.


    However, just as Krokdal was preparing to show off with great enthusiasm, the sea knight who was also Qiwuhai stopped him.


    Without saying anything, he launched a violent attack like a storm.


    The interference from Jinping severely slowed the progress of Krokdal''s plan.


    Do not.


    Perhaps it is to completely restrict him.


    Because it has been nearly twenty minutes since the start of the conference, the head count in his hand is still a poor duck.


    And those...Luffy and others, who seemed to be little ghosts in his eyes, were already promoted.


    How can Krokdal tolerate this sharp and huge contrast.


    However, even if he is angry again, he really has nothing to do in a short time.


    Because of the opponent in front of him, Haixia is not a simple thing.


    And before coming this time, he had obviously made sufficient preparations, focusing on his rustling weakness.


    It was made clear that it was aimed at him.


    This is also the most annoying point about Krokdal.


    So far, he still doesn''t know why Jinping deliberately targeted him.


    There was no intersection between the two parties before...Ah! Intersection...The murloc Krokdal''s mind suddenly flashed, and it seemed that something was thinking of it.


    "Jinping bastard, I said you won''t be here for the evil dragon gang in Cocoyasi Village in the East China Sea."


    Krokodall asked surly.


    Hearing that, Jinping''s attack was stagnant.


    "You finally remembered it. Although the old man and Aaron split up more than a decade ago, they were my little brothers anyway."


    ``I know that they committed the crimes they committed in the East China Sea, but one yard is one yard. I will go to apologize in Coco Yaxi Village.


    This is the old man''s last brotherhood to them."


    Said very flatly.


    "Gu ha ha ha"


    Hearing that, Krokdal did not smile with pride, sarcasm and gloat.


    "what''s so funny"


    Jin Ping''s face darkened slightly.


    "I''m laughing at you wanting to find a place, but even the wrong object is found."


    Klockdal said.


    "what do you mean"


    "It wasn''t that you killed your little brothers... I, I have the ability to go to that one."


    Klockdale sneered.


    "Hey..."


    The expression on Jinping''s face freezes.


    next moment.


    "Murman Karate, Tang Cao Wa Zheng Quan"


    "Asshole Jinping, I said it wasn''t me, do you have ear problems or brain problems."


    Klockdal was furious.


    "You sand crocodile is the most cunning, do you think the old man will easily believe your nonsense"


    Very fair and righteous.


    True heart: The old man still understands the truth that persimmons have to be soft.


    The sand crocodile who sees through Jinping''s true thoughts: "I%!!!"


    The grumpy sand crocodile scolds the old man online.


    A blue line of fire flew from the sky.


    "Hey, Jinping, Crocodile, you are still: discussing! It''s really interesting!"


    Marco the Phoenix laughed.


    "He''s meow, it''s not that this smelly salted fish has been stalking me all the time."


    Klockdal yelled emotionally.


    Marco: ""


    The look gradually became weird.


    I always feel that the sand crocodile in front of me has changed a lot from when he was alone and arrogantly challenging the old man. If he used to be an arrogant wolf king in the desert, now he is... a tamed one. ...Two ha.


    It''s really the hero who caused my father to have a headache! "Okay, you two play slowly, I will go to Ace and the others to meet, and then I will have a big wave."


    Marco looked at the Taikoo venue in the distance, with a smile on his face.


    At this moment.


    A broken battlefield in the middle of the island.


    Straw Hat Luffy, Sabo, Sauron, Usopp and so on...The little monsters in Hwaseong, as well as Ace, Jesus, Lazilu and others reunited.


    "Ah, it''s a pity, it was almost...the first place."


    Straw Hat Luffy kicked the small rock under his feet with regret.


    "Hahaha, Luffy, you are fourth, not just a bit short, but three points: that''s right."


    Ace corrected.


    "Ace, don''t laugh at Luffy, but you are still: behind me."


    Sabo Road.


    Ace: "..."


    "It''s worthy of being Commander-in-Chief Sabo. If you didn''t have that old man, you would be the first."


    Flattery.


    "The Nujia has also been promoted, yo"


    The shemale Feng Klei appeared in circles.


    "Hahaha, we were lucky this time and we didn''t encounter any strong opponents, but the battle is far from over, and we can''t take it lightly now."


    Sabo made a final summary.


    "Oh!"


    Everyone responded in unison.


    "Luffy, Sauron, having said that, have you seen Sanji?"


    Usopp looked around, didn''t see Sanji, and frowned.


    "Um...Lookie chef, whatever he does."


    Sauron curled his lips.


    "For Sanji, there must be no problem. His name is already on the promotion list."


    Straw Hat Luffy points to the nineteenth place on the big screen list.

 338 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 338

    "That''s... it''s weird."


    Usopp just wanted to nod.


    Next second.


    His eyes widened suddenly, and his face was full of horror.


    "Shan Shan Shan... Sanji''s head and name disappeared! What happened!"


    The black-haired swordsman Lucio also yelled in horror.


    "That... the color cook"


    Sauron, who had been indifferent to Sanji before, unconsciously clenched the three swords around his waist, and his face was full of worry.


    "Luffy, everyone, Sanji...Is Sanji killed by someone"


    Usopp''s trembling opening...


    Chapter 393 Sanji and Germa 66 [3/4 Seek Complete Customization]


    "Hey, look at everyone, Sanji...Why did Sanji''s name disappear on the promotion list"


    When the head and name of Sanji projected on the big screen faded away.


    Hwaseong Plaza, people who noticed this change suddenly showed shock.


    "What exactly is going on"


    "Sanji...what the hell is that kid Sanji doing?"


    "Chef Zep, Sanji... Sanji will have no trouble, right!"


    The chefs at Bharati, East China Sea Restaurant, panicked and screamed in shock.


    Even if it''s the worst with Sanji on weekdays... the Jidao duo who dealt with it were in a hurry at this time.


    "Sanji"


    Red-footed Zhepu clenched his fists subconsciously, and his eyes were red.


    Sanji is the continuation of his dream, and even more so as his own son.


    At this moment.


    It''s not just the chefs of Bharati who worry about what happened to Sanji.


    "What the hell happened to Sanji?"


    "Who actually shot Sanji?"


    "Such a powerful Sanji, who is capable of defeating him?"


    ...


    The young soldiers in Hwaseong yelled in worry.


    "Damn, what happened, Sanji is definitely not a weak person."


    "Although that kid Sanji is far from mature, he can''t be defeated in such a short time."


    "Boy, don''t be wrong.


    what!"


    The veteran instructors of Hwaseong also showed their worries.


    Even the chief instructor Zefa can''t help gritting his teeth at this moment.


    Although the boy Sanji is too horny at times, he is also a kind, just and good boy, and he is deeply appreciated by the veterans.


    Especially since he also cooked good dishes, everyone in Hwaseong was full of praise.


    The veterans sometimes want to drink, they will ask Sanji to help with the two dishes.


    Sanji never refused.


    In terms of interpersonal relationships, Sanji''s popularity is also one of the best in Hwaseong.


    Now that something happened, it naturally affected everyone''s minds.


    "Brother Luo Lin, is Sanji alright?"


    Even the little girls such as Weiwei, Kerla and others are a little worried at this moment.


    "Don''t worry, you''re not dead yet."


    Luo Lin said calmly.


    Hear the words.


    The people''s hanging hearts finally let go.


    "Hey, the silly bird above Morgans: No more... Hurry up and switch the screen. I plucked your hair."


    Mu Lian yelled at the phone worm.


    At the same time, Morgans of the high-altitude hot air balloon headquarters once again lost his bird feathers.


    Shocked and quickly pressed the broadcast interface.


    Hwaseong''s broadcast screen flickered.


    After a while, I switched to Sanji.


    In front of Sanji, who fell into a coma, stood a few people wearing flowers to kill Matt... "Jerma 66 Sharkey, you said those bells and whistles are the ones from the...War House"


    In the stands of the headquarters building, Kurokas couldn''t help but frowned.


    "Germa, the evil army from the North Sea, we seem to have encountered it before."


    The murloc Sambell fell into a memory.


    "I did encounter it. At that time, I was with that... Kage and the current naval scientist Bega Punk."


    Raleigh nodded affirmatively.


    "Youhouhouhouhouhouhou, by the way, that...the little girl with pink hair is really cute, if you can, please let me see..."


    ''Bang'' The iron fist from Kurokas justice sanctioned Brooke''s words.


    "Isn''t Sanji the focus of attention now? After all, we have eaten many delicacies in Sanji, bastard."


    "Wait..., the situation seems a little bit wrong, the little girl seems to...protect Sanji"


    Xia Qi, who is proficient in lip language, couldn''t help but show confusion...


    "Ugh"


    The little girls'' cries of surprise sounded in the square.


    "what!!!"


    "Nani!!!"


    Then came the shocking and strange shouts of the big masters.


    "Sanji''s brothers and sisters and father!!!"


    "Are those...the fancy guys Sanji''s relatives?"


    Listening to the shocking truth revealed by Luo Lin, Nami and Vivi''s eyes widened in shock.


    "It seems...really."


    "Pay attention to those people''s eyebrows. They have the same curled eyebrows as Sanji."


    Robin and Kerla have found a blind spot.


    "I remember, Sanji seems to have mentioned in the report of Golden Town that he was born in Beihai."


    Keya nodded.


    "But are they really Sanji''s relatives? If they are really relatives, why did they beat Sanji so hard?"


    Mackinaw puzzled.


    "Agaga, I know who they are"


    The girl Alice seemed to have thought of something, and she suddenly exclaimed.


    "Those... the fancy killer is the Vinsmok family, the famous Derma 66 in the North Sea."


    The girl Alice revealed the identity of the killer who defeated Sanji.


    "Jerma 66 what is that"


    Nami and others tilted their heads cutely.


    "Jerma 66, a powerful military country in the North Sea, one of the member countries of the world government, also known as the Army of Evil, War House, is a maritime mercenary specializing in handling national wars."


    The Chief Staff Officer of the Navy''s Complete Intelligence Service spoke calmly.


    Explain the basic situation about Germa 66 in detail to everyone.


    "That''s it"


    Everyone nodded clearly.


    "Unexpectedly, that kid Sanji still hides this secret."


    "The science and technology of Germa is indeed a good thing!"


    "I remember that... Kage is also a scientist. He used to be a partner of Begapunk. I was also involved in that operation."


    The veterans started talking.


    "Is it time to talk about this?"


    "Yeah, yeah, that kid Sanji is still in crisis!"


    "Those people of Germa, as expected, are like machines without emotions."


    "Even my own son and brother are so cruel and want me to catch him, except... the little girl, everything else is beaten."


    Everyone is gearing up.


    Although they said that, they really had nothing to do right now, after all, the venue was still some distance away from Hwaseong.


    Now they can only be a bystander, watching through the big screen live broadcast.


    "I''m coming"


    Suddenly, Mu Lian screamed together, and there was a curve on his face.


    "It''s finally here, those Luffy boys!"


    "We can''t move our hands, so let these disciples do it for you."


    "People who dare to move our Hwaseong City are really looking for death!"


    Looking at Sabo, Luffy and others who appeared one after another on the screen.


    The hanging hearts of the people in Hwaseong Square finally let go.


    Immediately afterwards, the cheers of the film...


    The 394th chapter monsters are here!Gachi panicked!4/4 Ordering


    Somewhere in the martial arts venue.


    "Hahaha"


    With one head up...Forgiving the sturdy man with colored hair, Vince Mok Yuji looked at the unconscious Sanji and laughed wanton and arrogantly.


    "Sanji, after so many years, you really haven''t made any progress, and you are still a complete failure."


    The spark red boss Vince Mokieji spoke mockingly.


    "Failed products are...failed products, even if they are plated with gold, they can''t change the essence of being a failed product."

 339 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 339

    Dengeki blue cock Vince Mokney laughed sarcastically.


    "Enough, just silence, you have done too much, stop here."


    The head of the poisonous powder elder sister, Vince Mokretau had a pretty face with frost, and said coldly.


    Looking at Sanji who fell unconscious on the ground, Lei Jiu''s pretty face flashed with distress involuntarily.


    She is the eldest sister of the Vinsmok family.


    He was also the first person to accept the transformation of the blood factor.


    It was only because of the immaturity of the initial technology that Lei Jiu had not been completely transformed.


    Like Sanji, she still retains normal human emotions.


    For this reason, she is the only person in Germa who cares about Sanji except... mother Sola.


    When he was a child, every time Sanji was bullied by his brothers, Lei Jiu would quietly heal Shanji''s injuries.


    When the Djerma Kingdom arrived in the East China Sea 13 years ago, she also secretly broke the iron bars of the prison and released Sanji.


    "Lei Jiu, what do you mean? We are just the same as before. Education and education are useless failures. You just have to look at it by the side."


    Forgive the head Vinsmok for Yongzhi''s cold opening.


    "If Sanji is really useless, how can you explain your injuries? Admit it. Now Sanji has become stronger. Even without remodeling and combat uniforms, he is not weaker than you."


    Lei Jiu retorted sternly.


    Hearing that, Iji, Niji, and Yuji 3 all sprang up with blue veins on their faces, and that was because of anger.


    Because of the facts Lei Jiu said.


    "Leijiu, you have been helping Sanji to speak since just now, what exactly do you mean?"


    Spark Red Yiji asked rhetorically.


    "There is also Sanji escaped from the iron prison thirteen years ago. You didn''t do anything to betray Germa, right?"


    Electric Shocked Lannage''s eyes were cold.


    Lei Jiu was silent.


    Not far away, the leader of Germa, Vin Smokjaj, who has a strange horoscope, is also silent.


    "Huh, it seems to me that it has become stronger. In my opinion, Sanji is still as useless as before, but because he was born a few seconds earlier than me, do you really think you can stand on my head"


    Forgive Tou Yuji''s unhappy face, and his figure flashed to the side of the unconscious Sanji.


    Lifting his right hand, he will step on it again, to vent the humiliation and pain of being injured by Sanji''s heavy blow.


    "stop"


    Lei Jiu drank.


    What greeted him was Yuji''s mocking expression.


    '''' just when Yuji''s big feet were about to fall on the gate of Sanjimen.


    Suddenly a gust of wind blew across the dense forest clearing battlefield.


    Next second.


    Yuji realized that his right foot seemed to be blocked by something, and he couldn''t fall anymore.


    "That''s...you guys, beat Sanji--partner like this."


    Straw Hat Luffy spoke in a deep voice, his expression serious and serious.


    There is no silly model "You are that... Straw Hat Boy"


    Seeing the straw hat boy who suddenly flashed in front of him, Yuji''s mocking face suddenly appeared shocked.


    However, there is no half of the strength under the feet, but a bit more strength.


    However, Luffy''s instep has never been shaken.


    The unsheathing of the''Keng Keng'' sword and the mountain forest sounded clearly.


    Suddenly there was wind between the fields.


    Sharp and powerful.


    That is the invisible sword intent.


    "Sorry, although my sex chef is really annoying, but not everyone can step on it."


    Three-sword style pirate hunter, Roronoa Solo enters.


    "Sauron, you are really clean and full today, and sure enough, the enemy in the daily life is actually the best."


    Usopp spoke.


    "What are you saying I am not, I don''t, don''t talk nonsense."


    Sauron suddenly denied it with excitement.


    "Really, our friendship!"


    "Hahaha"


    Everyone laughed and walked out of the dense forest one after another, appearing in front of everyone in Germa.


    "You are����"


    Looking at the familiar faces who have seen newspapers.


    Everyone in Germa couldn''t help but change slightly.


    "Even Sanji can be called a monster, you must be..."


    Forgive Tou Yuji before he finished speaking, the expression on his face suddenly changed.


    The''Boom'' powerful overlord color burst out from Lu Fei, sweeping the situation.


    "Sanji is not a waste!"


    Luffy roared angrily.


    The second and second gears of steam and armed color are also instantly attached to the right foot.


    A powerful force burst out in an instant.


    Even if Yuji fully urged the additional power of the battle uniform, he couldn''t compete.


    ''Boom'' was accompanied by a loud bang, Yuji''s body turned into a cannonball, and it flew back more than 100 meters.


    "Asshole!"


    "Don''t get too smug!"


    The bruises on the faces of Vince Mok Ejji and Nijji were soaring.


    The battle suit on his body burst into flames and lightning, and crossed towards Luffy.


    Two vague shadows flashed once again in the dilapidated open battlefield of''''Keng''.


    A dark dragon claw blocked Iji''s spark.


    "Sorry, Germa 66, if you still want to cheat less, I''m afraid it won''t work."


    Sabo said solemnly.


    On the other side, electric light and knife light shine.


    "Asshole, do you want to fight me"


    Vince Moknichi looked at the swordsman three swordsman in front of him with a gloomy expression.


    "Sorry, I got here by accident."


    Sauron grinned with his body moving first.


    "Sanji, are you okay!"


    "Great, Sanji is still alive."


    "Sanji, Sanji, wake up."


    Usopp and others surrounded Sanji who was unconscious in the first place.


    "Usopp, don''t worry, the phoenix of Baibeard''s family is about to arrive."


    Jesus preached.


    "Hello, Marco."


    Ace greeted loudly towards the blue line of fire in the sky.


    "coming"


    The blue line of fire flashed, and the figure of the phoenix Marco appeared in the air.


    "call"


    "Great!"


    Seeing Marko''s arrival, Usopp and others began to exhale.


    On the other side, I saw the powerful people who were constantly gathering.


    Especially after seeing the four emperors white beard and the two captains of the Phoenix, Marko, Firefist Ace, and the red-haired cadre of the four emperors, Jesus Bu, after Laqilu-the two Ijnichi confronting Sabo and Sauron. The eyebrows suddenly jumped.


    As for being there all the time: The leader Germa, Vince Mokjaj, who is watching coldly in the distance, is no longer calm at this moment.


    The old face with the peculiar moustache has obvious panic!...


    Chapter 395 Plan to steal a home from a beast, aunt''s coalition [1/4]


    ''Gudong'' pitted forest clearing.


    The cloned army with Germa stood far away, and the leader of Germa, Vinsmokjaj, rolled down his apple.


    Impossible.


    However, it exposed the panic in his heart at the moment.


    His three 3 remodeled sons have no feelings and no fear.


    But he is still a normal human.


    Naturally feel stressed, feel... panic and afraid.


    The encounter with his long-lost son, Sanji, was an unplanned accident.


    In his opinion, the beating of Sanji by Iji, Niji and Yuji is just the same family problem as before.


    It couldn''t be more ordinary, no big deal.


    Who would have thought that the situation suddenly became big.


    The overlord and domineering straw hat boy broke out, the dragon king Sabo with amazing pressure, the sword-inspired three-sword style pirate hunter Sauron, and...Finally, there were even the captains and cadres of the two sea emperors in the New World.


    What a powerful force this is, even if they are all on, there is not much chance of winning.


    This cheap son who he regarded as a useless failure product seems to have found an incredible backstage.


    Do not.


    He should have known about this a long time ago.


    After all, the place where Sanji is now is called Hwaseong.


    The territory of the legendary hero.


    This is no longer an ordinary family ethical issue.


    It has risen to that city--a provocation to the hero! Kage believes that with the hero''s aura, they will not be blamed for their normal defeat of Sanji in the conference.


    Afterwards, he will not be held accountable for it and fall into the tongue.


    of course.


    The premise is that their Germa no longer has intersection with it...


    And the problem is precisely here.

 340 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 340

    An hour ago.


    After learning that the leader of the convention, the true identity of the Lord of Hwaseong is the former hero Luo Lin.


    Kage''s original purpose was changed.


    He originally wanted to wait for the end of the conference, so he went to Hwaseong to discuss with the hero Luo Lin about Beihai''s conquest plan.


    He wanted to use the power of Luo Lin and Hua Organization to reproduce the supreme glory of Germa in the past.


    Never thought... "That...hero, won''t you be watching now."


    Kaji couldn''t help thinking.


    The tall body trembled imperceptibly.


    The anxiety in my heart became more and more serious.


    But as the arrogant leader of Germa 66, at this time, he can only pretend to be cold and calm, and continue to...not move.


    ''Bang Keng'' was another two loud noises.


    Spark Red Iji was hit by Sabo''s claws.


    On the other side, Niche was also chopped off by Sauron''s three swords.


    On the contrary, Sauron was also stiffened by the current attack, and a few wisps of smoke appeared.


    "Cough cough cough"


    The cough sounded.


    That was Sanji who had awakened under the flames of Marco''s regeneration.


    "Sanji"


    "Sanji, you wake up"


    Seeing Sanji awakening, Usopp and others shouted in surprise, and finally let go of their hanging hearts.


    "Sanji"


    Another female voice with joy sounded.


    That is Lei Jiu.


    He noticed Lei Jiu''s approach.


    Usopp, Frankie, Lucio and others are all alert.


    "who are you"


    "Look at your dress, you should be with them."


    "Even if it''s a beautiful woman, I won''t be merciful."


    Usopp threatened.


    "Cough cough cough"


    Sanji, who was blocked by the crowd, coughed, sat up, and grabbed Usopp by the corner of his clothes.


    "No, Usopp, she is my sister."


    Sanji stopped him.


    The dilapidated forest battlefield fell into a moment of dead silence because of Sanji''s words.


    Next second.


    A shocking uproar erupted.


    "Ohhhhh-"


    "Sister! This beautiful big sister is your sister Sanji!"


    "real or fake"


    "What exactly is going on"


    Usopp and others couldn''t help but yell in shock.


    The four of Marco, Ace, Jesus and Lazilu also shook their heads in confusion.


    Luffy, a straw hat who was still domineering not long ago, is no longer domineering at this moment, and his chin is about to drop to the ground in shock.


    "Look carefully"


    Sauron''s body trembled unconsciously because of the electric current.


    "That woman also trembles with curly eyebrows, and the other boys are also trembling. Lust, you can explain the shaking to me."


    Sauron spoke intermittently.


    "Those three are indeed my''brothers, and the man over there is my father''."


    Sanji spoke affirmatively, biting especially hard when talking about father, brother.


    Everyone present, even fools like Luffy, could deeply hear the resentment contained in Sanji''s words.


    "Sanji turned out to be Germa, and it turned out to belong to the Vinsmoke family... But there seems to be a story in it."


    Sabo frowned thoughtfully.


    "Sanji''s brother and dad"


    "What kind of brother and father is this!"


    "How can there be fathers and brothers who are so cruel to their sons and brothers!"


    Usopp and others who reacted repeatedly asked.


    "Sanji, this is your family problem, but we are still partners. As long as you speak today, I will help you knock them all off."


    Straw hat Luffy, who has always been carefree, is serious for the second time today.


    There was a creak between palms and fingers.


    Other people in the room also nodded and expressed their support.


    Feeling the hostility from the straw hat and others, the cold sweat was already flowing from behind the motionless Kage.


    Even if there is no fear, the one or two who are in a panic...four'' three brothers can clearly feel the powerful sense of oppression that is blowing on their faces.


    The situation was completely reversed compared to when they met Sanji not long ago.


    They never thought that one day they would be so pressed by the trash brother in their eyes.


    "Sanji"


    Lei Jiu pursed her small mouth, her pretty face is full of tension and worry.


    On one side is the younger brother that her mother wants her to protect before her death, and on the other side is the father who she can''t resist.


    She caught in the middle is the most difficult one....


    "Thank you, Luffy, everyone, but I don''t need it anymore. Let me stop by myself in the future."


    Finally, Sanji spoke.


    Everyone in the room was taken aback.


    The tense muscles of Luffy, Sauron, Sabo and others relax and respect Sanji''s wishes.


    Usopp wanted to ask something but was stopped by Jesus.


    Kaji on the opposite side was quietly relieved.


    However, it didn''t take long.


    Gage''s heart that had only been let go of it suddenly came up again, as if he had heard something incredible.


    These people are actually going to sneak attack on the Four Emperors, Hundred Beasts, Pirates and the Allied Forces of Thieves!!!...


    Chapter 396 Father and Daughter!Tyrant Bear and...2/4 Order


    "The situation is almost like this. I am only responsible for providing information. Whether you want to go or not is up to you to decide."


    Marco opened his mouth and informed everyone of what he had detected.


    "Swire venue! The base of the two big four emperors coalition forces!"


    Usopp held his breath subconsciously, his eyes widened.


    "I want to go, definitely want to go."


    The vigorous straw hat boy''s eyes beamed.


    "The pirates of the Four Emperors of the New World, it must be more vigorous to cut."


    Sauron grinned, already ready to move.


    "The threshold of the new world, is it coming so soon?"


    Lucio, the black-haired swordsman, and Nobel, the young murloc, looked at each other and nodded heavily.


    "Etc., etc"


    "Give me a moment"


    Usopp and Candle 3 Gatti Nozzi shouted.


    "That is the coalition of the two big four emperors in the new world."


    Galdino emphasized with a look of horror.


    "Furthermore, Mr. Marco said earlier that there are at least 5,000 elite emperors. In comparison, our number is too small."


    Usopp panicked.


    "Hahaha, Usopp, don''t be afraid, Dad will always be there: next to you, treat it as a trial."


    Jesus Bu laughed and patted Usopp on the shoulder.


    "The Four Emperors and the Four Emperors and the Hundred Beasts and Pirates. Sooner or later, we will have a battle with them. Marko said before that almost all the cadres of the two emperors have been dispatched. This is our opportunity."


    Sabo nodded solemnly.


    Although this action is very risky, it is also the best trial.


    At the same time, if it is successful, it can also show the world the new generation of their Chinese organization.


    "Just use the imperial coalition forces of the new world to test the results of our practice."


    Sabo makes a fist.


    "Oh"


    Everyone responded in unison.


    "Hehehe, although I didn''t grab the first place just now, but the number one in three hours 3 must be me."


    Straw Hat Luffy said confidently.


    "Hahaha, Luffy, the threshold of the new world is very high, especially the Pirates of the Four Emperors level, even a bat soldier is very strong."


    Ace laughed and reminded, then the conversation changed.


    "So the last number one must be mine."


    "Is the number of people defeated at the end of the competition, count me as one?"


    Sauron was excited.


    "Then I will do it too."


    Everyone responded.


    It is already the Taikoo venue where the two big and four emperors allied forces are entrenched as a monster spawning point.


    "If you want to go, at least you have to bring Captain Klock and that... Jinpei."


    Candle 3 had no choice but to compromise and made his own request.


    Everyone nodded.


    After all, they are two Qiwuhai level monsters, indispensable.

 341 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 341

    The negotiation is complete.


    Everyone ignored the dumbfounded Germa and everyone turned around.


    I''m going to call Krokdal and Shih: Let''s go steal the imperial coalition together.


    It was a moment after Sabo and others left.


    Pretending to be calm, it was finally relieved that he was motionless.


    At the same time, extreme shock and disbelief appeared on that old face.


    That was the coalition of the Four Emperors, One Hundred Beasts, Pirates and the Four Emperors! No matter which one stomped, the world would tremble.


    However, those two, two, thirty people were actually going to challenge the two big four emperor-level pirate regiments.


    This is just death! Even if one hundred lives are not enough... made! What are these young monsters thinking about "Father"


    Just when Jiazhi was in this huge shock.


    Leijiu, dressed in a pink battle suit, floated and awakened Kage from the shock.


    "What''s matter"


    Jiazhi still pretended to be calm.


    "Thanks to the blessings of these three idiot brothers, the one in Hwaseong might have noticed us."


    Lei Jiu pointed to those...telephone bugs on the tree.


    "what did you say"


    "Lei Jiu, you..."


    Iji, Nichi''s face suddenly became dark.


    Kage waved a big hand to stop the noise of his sons.


    Under Lei Jiu''s reminder, Kage finally recalled his main purpose.


    Because of Sanji''s affairs, if they went to Hwaseong to discuss things, it would not be too good.


    In order to reproduce Germa''s glory, the current plan, they must do something to remedy it.


    Old Kaji wrinkled his face, and after a moment of silence, he seemed to have made up his mind.


    "Lei Jiu, sons, get ready to go."


    Jiazhi said solemnly.


    "set off"


    "Where to go"


    The three of Iji, Niji, and Yuji are puzzled.


    "Swire venue!!!"


    ...


    At this moment.


    Hwaseong Plaza.


    After judging their destination from the marching route of their own young monsters.


    There was an uproar in the square.


    "Puff ha ha ha, really worthy of my grandchildren!"


    "Hahaha, it really deserves to be taught by us, that''s how it is."


    "What are the beasts and the aunt? Just do it and you''re done!"


    "Go on, boys!"


    Karp and the veterans burst into laughter.


    "Sabo...Sabo, they are going to the Taikoo venue"


    Kerla stared at her beautiful eyes and murmured in shock.


    "What those guys are going to do is really not worrying."


    Nami complained.


    "There is a beast and a resident, I have confirmed just now, the cadres of the two big and four emperors are almost not there."


    Robin, who quickly checked the situation at the Taikoo venue, said.


    "Agaga, they really want to make a big fuss."


    Girl Alice said with emotion.


    "But... Luffy, are they really okay? It''s too dangerous!"


    Mackinaw was worried.


    In these days living in Hwaseong, she is no longer the ignorant village flower in the small village of Donghai.


    Mackinaw also clearly knows the horror of the New World Sea Emperor.


    "Klockdal, Jinping, two Qiwuhai, the first and second division captains of the White Beard Pirates, the red-haired Jesus Bu and Lazilu, plus those of our... little monsters, self-protection is... No problem, it depends on them."


    Chief Staff Officer Ahe analyzed.


    "we"


    Robin wrinkled her nose, keenly aware of the word.


    "Is there a problem"


    A He squinted his narrow eyes and glanced at Robin.


    "No...no problem."


    Under the aura of Ahe''s main palace, even Robin was defeated and nodded weakly.


    Luo Lin couldn''t help grinning helplessly when he noticed this scene.


    Next second.


    Luo Lin seemed to be aware of something and couldn''t help raising his eyebrows.


    On the rooftop of the headquarters building behind them, two people teleported to them.


    It was Basolomew, Qiwuhai tyrant and his daughter...


    Chapter 397: Luolin and Kerla''s rooftop story?3/4


    The time is 9:30 in the morning.


    The battle on the island of the Ten Great Hall is in full swing.


    The roaring sounds one after another.


    The more courageous little monsters began to make big news.


    Attracted the wide attention of the off-site audience...


    At this moment.


    A corner of the martial arts venue.


    A group of pirates encounter a man.


    "Gudong"


    "Sizzle"


    The sound of the pirates sucking in cold air and swallowing nervously.


    "Nana..."


    "He he he..."


    "This, this..."


    Looking not far away...the tall silent man who was sitting with Erlang''s legs crossed and blocking the road in front of them.


    The emotions of the members of the Bonnie Pirates went from shock to tension, and finally turned into panic.


    As a result, even a complete sentence cannot be said.


    "Seven Wuhai-Tyrant Bear!!!"


    Bonnie the brawny pirate in overalls screamed in surprise.


    The identity of the person blocking the road was revealed.


    Just as his voice fell.


    Tens of meters away, the tyrant bear who was sitting like a stone statue looking through the Bible in his hand moved.


    The bible in his hand snapped closed.


    Qiwuhai Basolomy Bear slowly got up, his gloves dropped, revealing his special palm like a feline ball.


    The pressure is amazing.


    "I have been waiting for you for a long time, Bonnie Pirates."


    Qiwuhai Bassoromiu, who is known as a tyrant, speaks.


    A magnetic voice floated above this clearing.


    The voice is very good, but listening to everyone in the Bonnie Pirates group is tantamount to the devil''s babbling.


    "Why on earth is this why"


    "Why does Tyrant Bear stare at us!"


    "It''s simply unreasonable, but there are still the pirates of the Four Emperors on this venue."


    "Look for them! We are just passing little pirates."


    The people of Bonnie Pirates collapsed and shouted.


    Although the captain is one of this year''s supernova.


    But these crew members are not good.


    Half of them are chefs that Bonnie tricked into, who are responsible for the captain''s stomach.


    The fighting power can be imagined.


    Faced with the fierce tyrant bear, naturally few people can remain calm.


    "Captain Bonnie, it''s really bad now."


    Even the second-in-command on the ship was panicking at this moment, with a retreat in his heart.


    "Crunchy"


    The fear and withdrawal of...


    The supernova, the big stomach girl Joelie Bonnie is unheard of.


    From beginning to end, her gaze just fell on the Qiwuhai Tyrant Xiong not far away.


    The pretty face looked complicated and inexplicable, and the white silver teeth crunched.


    Xiuquan clenched tightly, and Ling''s knuckles were all white.


    "Captain Bonnie, you, you, you...you don''t want to..."


    "A group of unpromising things, if you are scared, hurry to the side."


    Joe Allie Bonnie spoke coldly.


    Say nothing, don''t wait: the partners reacted.


    Bonnie''s slender feet lightly tapped on the ground, and her figure suddenly flew out.


    "Are you finally willing to meet me? You fool, fool."


    Bonnie had a faintly resentful expression, and she yelled like a baby.

 342 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 342

    The right foot kicked the tyrant''s bag mercilessly.


    '''' is just a trance.


    Bonnie''s kick was knocked out.


    "captain"


    "Captain Bonnie"


    Looking at the Tyrant Bear who suddenly appeared behind Bonnie.


    The pirates of Bonnie Pirates screamed in horror.


    "Let''s travel together."


    The soft, magnetic voice of Tyrant Bear rang in Joelie Bonnie''s ears.


    Ling''s Bonnie''s body trembled unconsciously, and her eyes were flushed with redness, and she wanted to cry.


    next moment.


    ''Boom'' made a soft sound.


    A huge air bear''s paw wrapped her body and sent her away in an instant.


    "Asshole Bear"


    "Where did you get Captain Bonnie!"


    "What the hell did you do to our captain"


    Witnessing the disappearance of the captain, Bonnie''s main combatants overcome their natural fear of Qiwuhai.


    Roaring, roaring to kill the tyrant bear.


    "Boom"


    "Boom Boom Boom Boom"


    One by one, the air bear paws wrapped Bonnie''s people all flying away.


    Finally, the tyrant bear himself.


    ''Boom''... 9:43 in the morning.


    The people who watched the martial arts tournament in Hwaseong Square were still in shock and excitement over the bold movements of Sabo, Straw Hat Luffy and others.


    At a certain moment.


    The expressions on Kapu, Zefa, Ahe, Gion, Mu Lian, and Lei Li in the headquarters building were stagnant, as if they had noticed something.


    They all raised their heads in unison.


    Look towards the sky in a certain direction overseas.


    "What happened"


    When Luo Lin and others noticed the slight change in their expressions, Nami asked in a puzzled way.


    "like.����"


    "What''s coming"


    Alice and Kerla, the girls who are proficient in seeing, hearing and color, said uncertainly.


    "Kerla, come with me."


    Just as Kerla frowned and thought about what it was, Luo Lin''s voice suddenly rang in her ears.


    "what"


    Kerla regained consciousness afterwards.


    Staring blankly at Luo Lin''s extended hand, he was a little stunned.


    "What are you still doing, grab my hand."


    Luo Lin greeted.


    "Ah...oh oh oh"


    Finally determined that the mentor Luo Lin was calling her Kerla, subconsciously raised his head and glanced at the majestic Lieutenant General Crane.


    Seeing Ahe nodded, it was only then that Nami, Weiwei and other little sisters held Luo Lin''s big hand with envy.


    Feel the temperature from Luo Lin''s big hands.


    Kerla''s small heart thumped, his beating speed could not help speeding up, and her pretty face was flushed with joy.


    However, it was only a moment.


    People in front of me only felt their eyes glazed.


    Next second.


    Luo Lin disappeared with Keralasha Na.


    It appeared again, already on the roof of the headquarters building.


    Standing on the edge of the rooftop, looking at the people below.


    A look of doubt appeared on Kerla''s delicate little face.


    "What did the instructor bring me to the rooftop"


    Kerla thought to herself, tilting her head in confusion.


    Next second.


    Kerla''s thinking began to diverge.


    I think of a certain plot in the book I borrowed from my little sister Weiwei.


    The protagonist takes the girl to the unmanned rooftop, and what happens afterwards is usually...think of this.


    Kerla''s small face instantly turned red, like a cooked prawn, hot.


    "No way, no way"


    Looking at Luo Lin in front of him, Kerla was confused.


    Thousands of thoughts in my mind.


    With the last gritted teeth, she slowly closed her beautiful eyes.


    Quietly waiting for the take from the hero in the story.


    ''Pop'' Kerla didn''t wait for a kiss, but Rollin''s finger.


    "It hurts... it hurts"


    Kerla hugged her forehead and squatted on the ground, her mouth pouting, her face full of puzzlement.


    "Read less about the books Weiwei gives in the future."


    Luo Lin was full of black lines.


    "what"


    Knowing that he would be wrong, Kerla immediately flushed with shame.


    I can''t wait to find a place to sew and drill down.


    The last seam was not found.


    However, a bear''s palm-shaped mark suddenly appeared on the roof and ground.


    There is also a beautiful girl with a beautiful figure lying in the mark of the bear paw...


    Chapter 398 Uncle Xiong''s daughter?Kerla was shocked!4/4


    ''Boom'' made a soft sound.


    Kerla, who was squatting in the corner of the rooftop, was awakened in a shy mood.


    Kerla turned around subconsciously.


    Looking at the huge bear''s paw-shaped imprint not far behind him, a suspicious color appeared on his small face.


    "This bear paw seems to be..."


    Kerla frowned slightly.


    "Wait..., that...man is"


    Kerra saw the beautiful girl in stockings lying quietly in the center of the mark.


    "One of this year''s supernovae, big stomach girl Joe Ellie Bonnie."


    Kerla, who recognized the identity of the beautiful girl, couldn''t help but exclaimed.


    Just as her voice fell, the young man in the mark of the bear paw opened his eyes suddenly.


    A carp jumped up.


    "Where is this place"


    Big stomach girl Joe Ellie Bonnie glanced at Kerra.


    Not waiting: Kerla replied, and ran to the edge of the roof on his own.


    Looking at the crowded square below.


    Especially after feeling those... strong and powerful aura like the sea.


    Big stomach girl Bonnie''s beautiful eyes suddenly widened to the limit.


    "Former general Zefa, naval hero Karp and...Is this...that Hwaseong Fortress!!!"


    Joe Allie Bonnie murmured in shock.


    "Hey, Big Stomach Girl Joelie Bonnie, can you explain why you are here and the power to send you to us."


    Kerla looked at Joelie Bonnie with a serious face.


    The girl with a big stomach dressed up in navel, stockings and straps, and hot pants turned around, but did not respond to Kerra.


    The sight of a pair of beautiful eyes is only firmly locked on another person on the rooftop.


    "you are.����"


    Looking at the handsome man standing calmly not far away.


    The supernova Joelie Bonnie, who has offered a reward of over 100 million yuan, trembled because of the extreme shock.


    "Hero Rolin!!!"


    How could she not recognize the man not far away.


    After all, the world more than an hour ago was this man''s time.


    One of the heroes who defeated the sea lord Locks thirty-six years ago-the mysterious lord of Hwaseong-the new world''s largest swordsman-the man behind a series of major events in the sea in recent months- And the leader of the martial arts event that is currently underway-this hero who has disappeared from the world for 36 years and reappears'', there are too many shocking points in his body.


    Joe Aliboni couldn''t even dream that she could meet this legendary man so quickly and so easily.


    Seeing Bonnie who had ignored her many times, Kerla couldn''t help but exhale.


    With his hands on his hips, his cheeks bulged in a lovely arc.


    "It''s all said, how did you get here, the person who sent you here, where is he now"


    Kerra asked again, with a hint of urgency and tension between his words.


    Obviously when she asked this question, she had already guessed the answer in her heart.


    She just wanted to get confirmation from Bonnie.


    "coming"


    Bonnie, who was shocked to the point of being so shocked, couldn''t speak a word at this time.


    Naturally, the only person who spoke was Luo Lin.


    The word''coming'' is not a response to Kerla''s question.

 343 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 343

    It''s like saying hello to someone.


    "Meeting for the first time, mentor."


    Not long after Luo Lin''s greeting fell, another magnetically beautiful voice suddenly sounded.


    In the next second, a tall figure appeared on the rooftop like a teleport.


    Wearing a bear ear cap, holding a Bible in both hands, and wearing a costume like a circled bear.


    Naturally, he is one of the seven seas of martial arts under the king, the Bartholomew bear with the name of tyrant.


    Of course he has another layer of hidden identity.


    He is the founder of the Revolutionary Army, one of the senior cadres, code-named Xiong.


    As one of the closest companions of the revolutionary leader Dragon, it is natural that Bartholomew bears not knowing the man who is called the revolutionary teacher by the powerful dragon.


    Regarding the resurrection of...Rolin, the revolutionary teacher, except for...Sabo and Kerla who were present at that time, the tyrant Xiong can be said to be the earliest known in the revolutionary army.


    Not long after he left Shuangyue Village, Long first contacted him as a veteran.


    Xiong has long heard of... the name of a revolutionary teacher.


    It is the first time today that we really met face to face.


    However, this does not prevent Xiong from admiring and respecting Luo Lin.


    Especially after the previous series of foreshadowing.


    The admiration and reverence in the heart of the tyrant bear has already overflowed.


    The excitement is beyond words.


    Even the mechanical face modified by the naval genius scientist Begapunk himself can''t hide it.


    Finally, it turned into a deep bow.


    "Uncle Xiong, I knew it, it really was you!!!"


    the other side.


    When I saw the tyrant bear finally appeared.


    Looking at the familiar figure.


    Kerla''s pretty face instantly showed extreme joy and excitement, and immediately rushed forward, happily saluting the bear and saying hello.


    Under the surprise and activity of the charming girl Kerla, the silence on the rooftop was broken.


    Looking at the cute younger generation Kerla, Xiong couldn''t help but feel some joy in his heart.


    Take off the gloves.


    The Superman Meatball Fruit is launched.


    As it was a dozen years ago, a simple atmospheric balloon was condensed and passed to Kerla.


    "Um...oh, thank you, Uncle Xiong."


    Kerla snorted in surprise, took the little toy made by the bear, and thanked him with joy.


    Aside.


    Watching the parent-child interaction between the bear and Kerla, the big stomach girl Joelie Bonnie who walked out of the hero''s shock was pursing her mouth.


    The pretty face looks complicated.


    There is envy, but more grievance.


    There were tears in his big eyes.


    When she noticed Kerla''s suspicious gaze, Bonnie hurriedly raised her hand and wiped it, turned around with a hum, and ignored it.


    "weirdo."


    Kerla whispered.


    He immediately sat down beside Luo Lin and Xiong:


    "Bear, I''ve heard the dragon talk about you. I have worked hard for you."


    Luo Lin spoke.


    "No, everything is for the revolution, it''s not hard or hard."


    Tyrant Xiong said calmly.


    "Besides, if it weren''t for the enlightenment of a mentor, I can''t say it can''t be there: living in panic in ignorance, mentor, you are the original light of the revolution and our guiding light.


    Xiong sighed.


    "Hmm"


    Kerla nodded like a chicken pecking rice.


    "Ha ha"


    Luo Lin chuckled and waved his hands.


    "Bear, now I''m back, you can relax your courage a little bit. Don''t force it to do it yourself if you don''t want to do it. If you need help, just tell me."


    Luo Lin solemnly spoke.


    Thinking of the bear''s tragic experience in the original plot-not only was it completely transformed by Begapunk, but also lost his personality.


    In the end, he became a slave to the Tianlong people to ride wantonly, with swords studded in his body.


    Since he has awakened and returned in this era, he will never let this tragedy happen again.


    "Tutor, I am coming this time, besides... to see you, there is indeed an unrelenting invitation."


    The bear was not polite, and spoke straightforwardly.


    "Say it."


    Luo Lin nodded.


    "Uncle Xiong, despite saying that, the tutor is very powerful."


    Kerla agreed.


    "I want my mentor to help look after my daughter."


    Xiong spoke softly.


    As his voice fell, there was silence on the rooftop.


    Even the noise of the clamor is suspended.


    After a while.


    "Ugh"


    The girl''s exclamation followed Feng''er to the distance.


    "Uncle Xiong''s...daughter!!!"


    ...


    Chapter 399: Time Ability Ineffective!The rebellious girl is stupid!1/4


    "Ugh"


    The girl��s surprised voice rang, breaking the silence on the rooftop "Uncle Xiong''s...daughter"


    Kerla''s voice suddenly increased by an octave.


    When he heard the request from the tyrant Xiong himself, Kerla''s beautiful eyes instantly went wide.


    The delicate and pretty face was full of surprise and shock.


    The gentlest Uncle Bear in the Revolutionary Army actually has a daughter! Who is Uncle Bear''s daughter? A big question mark appeared in Kerla''s little head.


    The next moment, Kerla''s gaze fell on the girl with her back to them.


    "Great Stomach Girl Joe Allie... Bonnie"


    Realizing this shocking fact, Kerla unconsciously held her breath.


    "After all, Bonnie and you are... about the same age, Kerla, can I ask you to be friends with Bonnie in the future?"


    Tyrant Bear spoke, and his already magnetic voice became softer and more friendly.


    "Ok"


    Kerla nodded subconsciously.


    "Stupid"


    At this moment, Bonnie, who had been facing the three of them 3, suddenly turned around.


    The pale pink lips were only pursed, and the body trembled slightly.


    "Stupid father, don''t decide my life arbitrarily, I will take my route by myself, so I don''t want you, an irresponsible dad, to come and tell me.


    Bonnie clenched her small pink fist and shouted with all her strength.


    The rooftop of the headquarters building is quiet again.


    Kerla looked at Bonnie who was mad, and then at Big Bear, her mouth opened, but she couldn''t say anything.


    After all, it really counts, this is a family affair between Xiong and Bonnie''s father and daughter.


    She is an outsider, it is really difficult to participate in it.


    After a while.


    "Sorry"


    The tyrant Xiong apologized.


    It was both an apology to Bonnie and an apology to Luo Lin who was involved in their family affairs.


    "It''s normal for a girl at this age to be rebellious. Don''t worry, this girl is safe with me."


    Luo Lin smiled.


    "Hello, young old man, stop talking to yourself, I won''t stay in the cage you set up for me."


    Joe Ali Bonnie''s eyebrows were raised upside down, and she spoke unceremoniously.


    And it''s not just talking about it.


    A layer of pink light suddenly appeared on Bonnie''s hands.


    That is her ability.


    The mysterious and precious time devil fruit ability that is sufficient to control the growth of the human body.


    She already figured it out.


    The bear brought her here, but it was just...carrying her from one cage to another.


    The only difference is that this cage may be safer, and she doesn''t need to be studied in it, and she won''t be hurt.


    But then how about not being free or giving birth! After escaping from the navy and the government, and having tasted the taste of freedom, Bonnie did not want to be restrained anymore.


    Although I don''t know what is the relationship between his irresponsible father and this hero Luo Lin.


    But as long as you attack the hero yourself.


    Then you can''t stay here.


    Thought of this.


    A sly arc appeared in the corner of Bonnie''s mouth.


    Tap your toes lightly on the ground.


    With a palm that could affect the growth of the human body, it was printed on Luo Lin''s bear chamber.


    There was a soft''pop''.


    Things that even Bonnie didn''t expect happen.

 344 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 344

    The palm of her''time'' really fell on Luo Lin.


    "tutor"


    Kerla exclaimed.


    "Nothing"


    Luo Lin waved his hand calmly and signaled Kerla not to worry.


    "How could it be okay to be touched by my ability."


    Bonnie grinned confidently.


    I thought you were all right now just because I hadn''t really activated my ability yet.


    What a legendary hero! It''s just a bluff! Watch me tear off your young appearance.


    While Bonnie was thinking, the power of''aging'' that touched Luo Lin''s bear''s chamber exploded.


    Under the power of her aging, even a few-year-old child would instantly turn into a gray-haired old man.


    The pink time force was strong, and went to cover Luo Lin''s body.


    After a while.


    The light converges.


    The confident and smug smile on Bonnie''s face is also restrained.


    "Aha"


    Looking at Luo Lin who was exactly the same as before, without the slightest change.


    Bonnie was silly.


    "You, you, you... this, this... how could my ability be ineffective"


    The first time I met someone who was immune to her ability, Bonnie''s face was full of shock and disbelief.


    "Ha ha"


    Luo Lin just chuckled and said nothing.


    But Bonnie could hear the sarcasm in Luo Lin''s simple hehe smile.


    "No, I don''t believe it, let me become an old man."


    The aging force of Bonnie''s right hand, stimulated by''Hehe'', burst out again.


    Another moment.


    Luo Lin remained the same.


    "In that case, then turn me into a kid."


    Bonnie changed her hand, and her left hand landed on Luo Lin with the special power that turned the old man into a child.


    Sheng Lie''s rejuvenation shines.


    Still useless.


    "Damn it, I don''t believe what kind of monster you are."


    Bonnie was also agitated.


    The left and right hands exchanged and slapped Luo Lin''s body in turn, bursts of light burst out.


    "Sorry, mentor."


    Tyrant Bear apologized again.


    "It''s okay, the strength of the little girl is just right to beat her back."


    Luo Lin waved his hand indifferently.


    Bonnie: "..."


    So angry.


    I really can''t move! But how can I just give up so easily.


    Looking at Bonnie who was persevering, Kerla shook her head with a weird expression.


    Immediately, she seemed to have thought of something, and she could not help but sigh that she knew.


    This story unfolds, and what may happen later.


    Kerla knows very well.


    I have seen it in books more than once.


    After the rebellious girl encounters an uncle who can''t win no matter what, although her mouth says no, her body will be very honest and secretive.


    The opponent needs one more.


    But since Uncle Xiong has promised, then she must take care of it.


    Kerla thought to himself.


    ''Pop'' and then her crazy little brain once again ushered in Luo Lin''s ruthless finger.


    "Okay-it hurts, the instructor is gentle, it hurts."


    Kerla held his forehead with tears in his big eyes, and whispered softly.


    This bad sound.


    And this bad line.


    There are a few more black lines on Luo Lin''s forehead...


    Chapter 400 The confrontation between Xia Qi and Crane!Raleigh has a green face!2/4


    The grandstand floor of the Hwaseong headquarters building.


    Xia Qi returned after leaving for five minutes.


    "I''m back, what''s the situation above?"


    Raleigh asked.


    "Yoohohoho, that...papa...sound, it won''t be..."


    The Demon King Brook let out a deep laugh.


    Don''t wait for him to finish.


    ''Pop'' Kurokas'' justice sanction was shot on the back of Brooke''s head.


    "You can shut up, the Yellow Emperor of the Sea."


    Kurokas didn''t have a good air.


    "I''ve been to see it. On the rooftop are Qiwuhai Tyrant Bear and Big Stomach Girl Joe Aliboni."


    Xia Qi revealed the answer.


    "What is the combination of Qiwuhai Tyrant Bear and that... Little Girl with Big Stomach"


    Raleigh was puzzled.


    "Probably... forget it."


    After Xia Qi hesitated, she shook her head.


    The sound of''tada'' high heels tapping the floor tiles sounded from the corridor.


    Lei Li and others in Ling''s stand were alert and looking sideways.


    After a while.


    The tall figure that first appeared in the sight of Lei Li and others is the navy''s legend of not old, the chief staff lieutenant general He.


    Behind Ahe is followed by a group of girls with different temperaments, whether they are cute, cute, or queen, or royal sister, etc.


    Alternate General Taotu Gion of the Navy Headquarters, Colonel Tina, Empress Hancock, and little girls such as Robin, Vivi, and Nami from Hwaseong.


    The majestic Lieutenant General Tsuru looked like everyone''s eldest sister.


    Accompanied by the arrival of Ahe and his party.


    The stands suddenly fell into a dead silence.


    Invisibly, a smell of gunpowder filled the air.


    Originated from Lieutenant General He and Xia Qi.


    The depressed atmosphere lasted for a while.


    Finally disappeared with a smile from Crane.


    After confirming that the former enemy did not smell of Rollin.


    The corner of Ahe''s mouth: Can''t help but raise a curve.


    Red lips lightly lifted.


    "Xia Qi, isn''t it? I haven''t seen you for so many years, but you are...not much old....


    Ahe spoke, with a delicate and pretty face with a kindly smile.


    "Crunchy"


    That was the sound of Xia Qi''s silver teeth grinding.


    There was a bit of envy, a bit of jealousy and a bit of annoyance on that charming face.


    This woman is definitely provocative! Absolutely! Don''t you just rely on your luck and find a good husband? Believe it or not, my old lady will put you a hat every minute.


    Xia Qi thought angrily.


    Looking at Xia Qi''s angry expression.


    A He''s pretty face smiled brighter and brighter.


    Girls Alice, Nami, Robin and other little girls who are familiar with Xia Qi have their mouths open, with incredible faces.


    After all, they had never seen Xia Qi show such an expression.


    Even Xia Qi was suppressed by this Lieutenant General He.


    It seems that the position of the main palace is no longer what they can shake.


    Then the next step is...The second place contestants thought unconsciously.


    the other side.


    Looking at Xia Qi being choked by a word by the crane, Kurokas and others were also amazed.


    As for Raleigh, there was a panic for no reason, and an old face was inexplicably green.


    "everyone"


    Kerla''s voice came from the stairs and attracted the attention of the little girls.


    "Kerla"


    "Kerla, you are back!"


    "Kerla, what on earth did Luo Ling take you to do?"


    Nami, Weiwei and other little girls stepped forward and asked anxiously and urgently.


    "Brother Luo Lin knew that you were coming, so he asked me to come down and tell you."


    Kerla answered.


    "Who is the guest here this time?"


    Robin asked.


    Kerla glanced at Tina who was distracted.


    Lieutenant General Ahe is the mentor''s closest companion, no problem.

 345 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 345

    Lieutenant General Gion previously referred to his mentor as''Dad'', and that was fine.


    It''s just this Navy Colonel Tina...rely hiding in the stands, Sambell and other Roger Pirate legends were once again shocked, and Tina, who couldn''t help but noticed Kerla''s sight.


    After knowing it, if you return to God, you must avoid it.


    "No problem, Little Tina is on my side."


    Ahe spoke and explained for Tina.


    "Then it''s okay."


    Kerla nodded.


    "The guests on the rooftop are Uncle Xiong and Bonnie."


    Kerla said.


    "Uncle Bear"


    "Boney"


    Kea, Markino and others are full of question marks.


    "It''s the Qiwuhai tyrant Bartholomew Bear and the big stomach girl Joe Aliboni."


    Xia Qi added.


    "Ugh"


    "Why Qiwuhai Tyrant Xiong came to see Brother Luo Lin"


    Nami asked puzzledly.


    "And that... the big stomach girl Joelie Bonnie, what''s the matter with her"


    Weiwei asked.


    "In fact, Uncle Xiong is also a member of our revolutionary army."


    Kerla did not hide.


    "I����"


    Upon hearing this, Tina''s eyes widened in shock.


    Gion was also surprised.


    "As for Bonnie, she is the daughter of Uncle Xiong. Uncle Xiong brought Bonnie here this time because she wanted to..."


    Kerla continued, telling everyone what happened.


    If Bonnie was brought here suddenly and said she would be our sister in the future, it would be difficult for everyone to accept.


    Let''s make a preview and explain the cause and effect.Kerla believes that Vivi, Robin and everyone will understand.


    Listen to Kerla''s account.


    A quiet needle drop in the stands can be heard.


    Robin, Alice and other little girls stared with surprise.


    Legends such as Raleigh and Kulokas are also surprised.


    The only second in the audience 2 is not surprisingly only Ahe and Xia Qi...


    at the same time.


    The rooftop of the headquarters building.


    Luo Lin, who pricked his ears and listened to the sound of the grandstand floor, smiled.


    "Huhuhu"


    The persevering big stomach king Joe Aliboni, after using his abilities hundreds of times, finally got exhausted, panting and fell to the ground.


    Her time system abilities are mysterious and powerful, and relatively use a lot of physical energy.


    That''s why she eats special food all the time to supplement energy.


    At this moment, I really can''t move.


    "What the hell is going on with you is such a monster!"


    Joe Allie Bonnie said with a grimace.


    "Hehe, let me take it as your compliment for the time being."


    Luo Lin grinned.


    As early as a few decades ago, his body and age have been immortal under the power of the system, immortal and immortal.


    Whether it is forward or reverse time, it can no longer play any role on him.


    Bonnie''s time system ability is incomprehensible to others.


    For...Luo Lin, sorry, Luo Lin himself is.


    Luo Lin raised his hand and made a gentle move towards the void.


    Next second.


    Watching Joe Ali Bonnie''s wide-open eyes.


    A large number of delicious wine and food emerged out of thin air, including her favorite pizza.


    "It''s hard to beat your back, come and eat."


    Rollin handed out a piece of pizza.


    "Well, since you have said so, then I''m not welcome, I''ll start."


    Bonnie''s eyes lit up, she rubbed her little hands, and began to feast on her with nothing.


    "Hahaha, what a kid."


    Luo Lin laughed, raised his hand and touched Bonnie''s head.


    "No Road Race"


    Bonnie spoke vaguely.


    A blunt smile appeared on Tyrant Bear��s rigid mechanical face...


    Chapter 401, grumpy old lady!The home stealing operation begins!3/4


    The time is ten o''clock in the morning: thirty minutes.


    This world-class martial arts conference primaries knockout time just half past.


    In this one and a half hour, the number of participants who defeated a hundred people and advanced to the second round has already reached 187.


    The list on the live broadcast screen has also changed.


    From promotion to the top ranking list.


    Almost all of the top 30 in this new ranking list are occupied by the great pirates of the new world.


    Among them, the cadres of the Four Emperors and the Four Emperors and One Hundred Beasts and Pirate Group came from behind.


    Half of the top 30 places on the list are cadres from the two big four emperors.


    In contrast.


    The seed players who shined at the beginning have barely moved during this period of time.


    Especially in the 16th minute of the conference, the one who overpowered the crowd and won the throne of the first advancer...the rickety old man.


    His number of defeats has always remained at one hundred, unchanged, and obviously has no intention of fighting again.


    Rest and rest and wait for the second round to begin.


    As for the Dragon King Sabo, Fire Fist Ace, Straw Hat Luffy, etc....the high-profile Hwaseong seed players.


    In this more than an hour, there was not much dazzling performance, but a few heads were added sporadically.


    Almost all have fallen to the bottom of the list.


    Because the director''s shots have not been given to them for a long time.


    Over time.


    People can''t help but guess that they are probably saving up and conserving power for the second round of the next more cruel and fierce conference.


    Even the journalists who were optimistic about them had no choice but to pay attention and report on other contestants with outstanding performance...


    Wasteland venue.


    The rugged wasteland landed with a white smoke.


    That is a strong white horse.


    As the four hooves moved, the dust was flying, fearlessly rushing towards the fierce fighting group ahead.


    "Ah, look over there!"


    "It''s the sixth Cavendish!"


    "Cavendish with a bounty of 280 million2, damn it!"


    "This bastard has defeated so many people and he is still not satisfied!"


    "Are you eyeing us this time?"


    "Hey, the opposite, let''s unite and get rid of this bastard!"


    "Just to my liking!"


    Under the threat of the menacing Cavendish.


    It was still there: The two paradise pirate groups in the battle of life and death suspended their disputes.


    The remaining dozens of people joined forces to solve the big threat of Cavendish first.


    "Hahaha, this would be great, just go straight like this, Faroru."


    Cavendish is holding the holy sword Durandall, like a noble knight, charging without fear.


    "Seriously...


    The white horse Falulu neighs..., the speed is even higher.


    "That''s it, good job, Faro Huhu"


    Cavendish didn''t finish speaking, fatigue and sleepiness surged, and he in Ling''s charge... fell asleep.


    Saw Cavendish asleep.


    The people of the two great pirate groups suddenly quarreled, vying to step forward, wanting to reap the head.


    But don''t wait for them to approach.


    Cavendish, who was sleeping on the white horse, suddenly raised his head.


    The original handsome face suddenly became gloomy and cruel.


    A shadow flashed across the wasteland that was so fast that even the shadow was invisible.


    It took less than a minute before and after.


    The two large pirate groups, including captains, cadres and other good players, were all killed in seconds.


    Cavendish was the only one who could stand still.


    "Rommel''s Scythe, what a tricky person."


    On a hill in the distance, Lei Qing Makugey, the captain of the White Beard Pirates regiment, flicked a lightning-shaped beard.


    "Don''t you want to play with him?"


    On the side, the pirate captain with a monkey, the tour knight Thomas grinned.


    "It''s better to avoid it, you have to go on your own, I am different from these... Xiaoyou, physical strength is not good, and I want to reserve more energy to prepare for the next game."

 346 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 346

    Lei Qing Marku Gay said.


    There was a soft''bang''.


    It was the sound of the sleepy snot bubble bursting on Cavendish''s nose stuck in place.


    Cavendish shuddered suddenly and woke up from a state of lethargy.


    Seeing the pirates falling down on the battlefield, Cavendish scratched his head.


    "You ran out again without authorization."


    Cavendish looked up helplessly.


    I waited to see my ranking on the big screen in the sky rose by two places.


    Charlotte Dafu, who surpassed the aunt, and Wu Luti, the poisonous tongue sister of the beasts, successfully rose to fourth place.


    "Hahaha, it looks good from the results, I won''t talk about you this time."


    Cavendish smiled, turned on his horse happily, and started his next goal.


    "The first place in the number list, I have decided."


    ...


    Suddenly, a loud rumbling sound rang out in the dense jungle.


    Pieces of trees and land were overturned by the terrifying shock wave.


    Turning around like an earth dragon.


    "Got you!"


    Wu Luti, sister of the beasts and poisonous tongue, said with a surprise smile.


    "Flee"


    "The monster is coming!"


    "It''s a cadre of Beasts!"


    Having seen the cruelty of the conference, and completely lost the confidence of the hegemony, the paradise pirates who only wanted to die have screamed in horror.


    Fleeing in all directions panicking.


    However, no one survived in the end.


    "Now it''s... 257 people, 257 people."


    Wu Luti, who was transformed into a human form, clapped her hands.


    However, when he saw that he had stepped back one place on the list, the smile on Wu Luti''s face disappeared.


    "Cavendish, it''s you bastard again. This is the first few times that my old lady has finally been ranked. Don''t let my old lady touch you, or I will definitely tear you to pieces."


    Wu Luti cursed fiercely.


    "And that idiot Quinn, what the hell is going on, the head hasn''t moved for half an hour, it''s definitely lazy, you better not let me run into it."


    "Sasaki and Fosforth are two guys..."


    Even if there is no one beside him.


    The poison tongue sister Wu Luti still perfectly demonstrated her poison tongue ability.


    From top to bottom, I counted everything I could think of.


    This finally relieved some of the uncomfortable feelings of falling rankings.


    "Blu Blu Blu"


    at this time.


    A phone bug rang.


    Wu Luti took out a small phone worm from the gully in front of him.


    "My stupid brother, don''t you contact me if you say it''s okay? Your old sister, I''m busy right now!"


    Wuluti said violently.


    It was not his brother Peggy Wan who responded to him, but the roar of the film and the screams of people.


    "Sister, the big thing is not good, that... Marco, Huo Fist, the red-haired bastard, and the Qiwu Haisha Crocodile are fighting over!!!"


    Peggy Wan called out in a panic.


    "what did you say!!!"


    ...


    The 402nd chapter gathers together!The conference is reaching its climax!4/4


    The time is ten o''clock in the morning: forty minutes.


    It is the Taikoo venue occupied by the Four Emperors, One Hundred Beasts and Pirate Group and thieves.


    The two emperor pirates who were far from the cruel battle scattered all over the island bored.


    Relaxed and contented.


    In the eyes of these emperor pirates.


    It is far from their fighting time.


    Their goal is not just a mere promotion place.


    It''s not overlord level crushing fruit.


    Their opponent is the Hwaseong Fortress.


    And the hero in that city.


    The grand occasion of the two sea emperors joining forces is unprecedented.


    When their invincible captains arrive, even if they are heroes, it will be when they sound the horn of the charge and step down everything.


    The pirates of the beasts on the edge of the island dreamed of the beautiful time afterwards.


    Suddenly, there was a violent whirring sound in their ears.


    The strong wind rushed towards his face with yellow sand.


    Ling''s pirates all narrowed their eyes unconsciously.


    "How is this going"


    "Where does this wind come from"


    Someone yelled puzzledly.


    "Blowed from the adjacent desert venue!"


    "Look over there...shasha...a big wave of sand is coming!!!"


    When I saw the''black line'' on the adjacent desert island venue, behind the terrifying sand wave that covered the sky.


    Even the powerful members of the four emperor-level pirate groups in the new century can''t help but lose their color and scream in horror.


    "Gu ha ha ha ha"


    The top of a huge sand wave hundreds of meters high.


    Qiwuhai Krokdal stood with his hand in his hand, and laughed wanton and flamboyantly.


    It is like a monarch in the desert.


    "Next is my time!!!"


    Klockdal grinned.


    ''Boom'' Krokdal spent a long time saving the''sandstorm burial''.


    Pour down towards the Taikoo venue.


    Bury everything.


    Only for a moment.


    More than two hundred beasts and aunt soldiers stationed on the edge of the Taikoo venue were wiped out.


    Krokdal also jumped to the ranks because of it.


    Qualifying even soared to the top 30 in a straight line like riding a rocket.


    at the same time.


    Several other locations of the Taikoo venue.


    The trembling sound of the earth, the crackling sound of battle, mixed with the screams of the pirates, formed one after another.


    "Rubber Rubber-Elephant Gun: Random Fighting!!!"


    The pitch-black huge armed fist fell like a machine gun towards the team led by Bai Beast Zhentai.


    Even the beast powerhouse who has learned the armed color.


    Under such a terrifying heavy blow, it only persisted for a while, and it was defeated strongly...


    "Great Yan Jie Yan Emperor!!!"


    The dense virgin jungle land suddenly ignited a circle of flames, spreading for a hundred meters.


    "The firefist bastard of the 2nd Division of the White Beard Pirates, do you want to start a war between the Four Emperors"


    Seeing the giant on Ace''s head, the pirates of the thief panicked and shouted loudly.


    "Why is the war? This is just a normal conference showdown. Since you are in this venue, you should also be aware of being defeated by others."


    Ace grinned.


    "Asshole Fire Fist, you..."


    The energy of the''Boom'' huge fireball exploded, turning the mountains and forests into a burning sea of ??fire...


    "It''s the bastards of the Redhead Pirates, you guys...ahhhh"


    ...


    "Phoenix Marco, why are you..."


    ...


    "Qiwuhai''s very flat bastard, who provokes our thief, don''t you want to live?"


    "Murman Karate-Five Thousand Wa Zhengquan!"


    ...


    "Dragon Claw Fist--"


    ...


    "Three Swords Flow Three Thousand Worlds����"


    ...


    After an hour of silence.


    Hwaseong''s little monsters, Marko, Jinpei, Jesus Bu and others jointly launched the Emperor Stealing Project finally started.


    As soon as Hajime unfolded, it was a fierce assault like a storm.


    Ling''s battle-tested two Big Four Emperor Pirates were all caught off guard.


    "Old sister, hey, did you hear me, old sister?"


    Peggy Wan yelled in anger.


    "I heard that, what is your name, my old lady will come back now, never let the bastards escape, I will tear them all to pieces."


    The brutal killing intent flashed through the vertical pupils of Wu Luti, who was transformed into a violent old sister.


    the other side.

 347 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 347

    The Minister of Thieves who also received contact, Perrospero, Owen, Daifuku, Smoky and others also rushed back to the Taikoo venue with a look of anger.


    "It''s so bold, bastards."


    The swordsman Fosforth, wearing an angled mask, gritted his teeth.


    "Is Quinn contacted?"


    Sasaki, the murloc who joined Fosforth, looked gloomy.


    "Not yet, Lord Quinn doesn''t know what he is doing now and hasn''t been connected."


    A beast really reported.


    "That idiot-forget it, don''t care...


    He is!"


    "Now let''s take care of those...the bold guys first!"


    Murloc Sasaki and sword master Fu Sifu said coldly...


    Naturally, what happened in the Taikoo venue could not be concealed from others.


    When all the big screen broadcasts in the sky were locked in the Taikoo venue.


    The people who witnessed this scene were all in an uproar.


    "That''s it. The monsters in Hwaseong have been silent for so long. They are waiting for a big move here."


    Lei Qing Makugei stroked his beard.


    "Now it''s really going to be lively again! But Ace, Marco, and Shiping, why should they participate in it if they are not..., but it will provoke a war between the emperors."


    The traveler Thomas was puzzled.


    "Does it mean the old man?"


    "No, the relationship between the old man and that...Navy hero should not be so good."


    "Forget it, if you can''t figure it out, then don''t think about it. Marco and the others must have their reasons for doing this. As a subsidiary of the old man, we should also do something."


    "Then let''s go together, it just happens that I have a bit of a fight with the bastards of Beasts."


    Tour knight Doma and Lei Qing Makugai reached a consensus and rushed to the battlefield with their respective pirate group leaders...


    "Damn it, damn straw hat bastards, they have robbed me of the limelight again! No, how can the limelight be monopolized by you, I want to go!"


    Cavendish, the pirate noble son riding a white horse, gallops towards the Taikoo venue...


    "Captain Captain, are you serious? There are two big Four Emperor Pirates! Don''t be impulsive!"


    Bai Xiong Beibo lived in the corner of her captain''s clothes, and looked like pitifully praying.


    "Such a good show has never been encountered many times in a lifetime!"


    Trafalgarro grinned...


    "The war has begun! There will be the center of this venue!"


    "Don''t you go and see the magician."


    "Let''s go."


    "Haiming, idiot, would you like to notify me?"


    "forget it."


    Supernova Drake and Hawkins are dispatched...


    "Monkey Luffy with straw hat, so you were there! I finally found you!"


    The big pirate who is offering a reward of 500 million, the green pepper, the pillar of the Eight Treasures Marine Army, has a fierce expression and strides forward...


    The 403rd chapter shocking upgraded version of the melee [1/4]


    Ten o''clock in the morning: About three quarters later.


    The first round of the conference, which was gradually becoming white-hot, suddenly produced huge waves.


    The big sandstorm wave set off by Qiwuhai Krokdal, opened the prelude to the battle of the Taikoo venue.


    Pushing the gradual first round of the martial arts club to the climax!!!...A few minutes ago, the two major watching islands, live broadcast square.


    "Look, that... Cavendish''s ranking has gone up again!"


    "Awesome, once again surpassed the one in the Four Emperors Hundred Beasts Pirate Group... Wuluti!"


    "Rommel''s scythe, his... the second personality white horse, what a monster!"


    The reporters and audience in the live broadcast square exclaimed.


    Suddenly, a very fast light flashed on the ranking list on the other screen of''Wah''.


    The ranking of the list representing someone is rising at a leap.


    It immediately attracted the attention of people in the square.


    "It''s amazing, I reached the 24th place in one breath!"


    "Who is it?"


    "That name is... Krokdal!!!"


    "It''s Qiwuhai Klockdal!"


    "Um... Sand Crocodile finally took action, but how did he do it? How did he find and solve the 200-person group in an instant"


    "It''s incredible!"


    ...


    The reporters and audience in the square screamed in shock.


    It seems to be to answer their doubts.


    The screen that originally displayed the Cavendishri personality battle screen flashed.


    What turned out was a big wave of yellow sand that covered the sky and covered the sun.


    "Wow"


    "What a terrifying desert wave this is!"


    "It''s really worthy of being one of the Seven Wu Hai, it really is a real monster!"


    "The desert venue is simply...that...the home of the sand crocodile."


    Everyone was amazed.


    "wrong"


    Someone yelled in shock.


    "Look at the direction that sand waves are hitting, that is the Primordial venue of the Four Emperors, Hundred Beasts and Thieves!"


    "That... Qiwuhai Krokdal has made a joint attack against the emperor!"


    "Nani!!!"


    The reporters and viewers of the''Boom Boom Rumbler'' have not had time to recover from this shocking news.


    Next second.


    The violent roar rose again.


    The other large live screens on the square are all switched to the perspective of the Swire venue.


    "That''s Straw Hat Luffy!"


    "There are also Firefist Ace and Marco the Phoenix!"


    "The two cadres of the Red-haired Pirate Group and Qiwu Haihaixia Jinping are also here!"


    "Over there is the team led by Dragon King Sabo!"


    "It turns out that they weren''t taking a break for the previous hour, but they had been: preparing to make a big news!"


    "Unbelievable! It''s crazy to kill the two big and four emperors directly!"


    "There are at least five thousand new world powerhouses there! There is a huge gap in the number of people!"


    "But it''s not completely impossible to fight! After all, most of the beasts and the cadres are not there now, but if the cadres return, then it will be troublesome!"


    "Isn''t that just right! That''s why this conference is more interesting and interesting!"


    ...


    In the live broadcast square, the uproars of reporters and audiences continued into a film, resounding across the sky.


    same.


    Hwaseong Square, people shouted with excitement.


    It is different from the two live broadcast squares.


    The big broadcast screen of Hwaseong, which is the home base, has been following the movements of Saab and his party.


    The Hwaseong soldiers on the square knew Sabo and others'' plans from the beginning, and waited for it for an entire hour.


    now.


    The exciting raid finally started.


    These fighters who regretted not being able to participate in the battle were naturally very excited, shouting to cheer for their partners in the battle.


    "It''s finally getting started, boys!"


    "Good job, keep hitting his mother, Sabo boys!"


    "This is a battle meeting held by the boss, how can you be allowed to occupy the pit and not shit!"


    The veterans also screamed strangely, very excited.


    For...The Four Emperors, One Hundred Beasts, Pirates and Thieves, who were once the navy, naturally they have long been displeased.


    It''s just that in the past in the new world, even their navy was tied up and couldn''t go to the fight happily.


    Right now, it is the last chance.


    Although they couldn''t join them in person, watching the disciples they had brought instead of fighting for them, the result was the same.


    "Puff ha ha ha ha, really worthy of my grandchildren!"


    Karp sat on the pony stalk, and laughed while eating senbei.


    Zefa, Smogg, Lieutenant General Flying Squirrel and others on the side: "..."


    This is the first few times. We already knew that they were the grandsons of your old man! There is no need to emphasize it over and over again! Everyone can''t help but slander...


    The rooftop of the headquarters building.


    "It''s crazy, it''s really a group of crazy guys. Just a few people ran to the two big four emperor pirate groups to make a fuss. It''s really fatal."


    The big stomach girl Joelie Bonnie sat with cross-legs carelessly, biting the pizza in her hand without any image.


    "That''s my place."


    Luo Lin smiled and corrected.


    Hearing this, Bonnie''s body could not help but stagnate.


    Thinking about it, it seems, probably, it seems to be true.


    "Bah, now is the time to care about this? I said Uncle Hero, those in your house... If the little monsters are not careful, they won''t get out. Hey, don''t you worry at all?"


    Bonnie asked back.


    "Ha ha!"


    Luo Lin chuckled.


    Bonnie: "..."


    I just felt panicked.

 348 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 348

    Only she, an outsider, is worried about the possible consequences.


    Human beings are not worried at all.


    "Hahaha"


    Perceiving the little bit of resentment from Bonnie, Luo Lin couldn''t help laughing, and subconsciously raised his hand to touch her little head.


    Angry Bonnie ate three three pizzas from Luo Lin in one breath.


    Aside.


    Looking at Bonnie, who was getting along with Luo Lin so happily, Qiwuhai Daxiong''s hanging heart was finally completely let go.


    "It seems that my decision is correct. It is great that Bonnie can stay here."


    Tyrant Xiong thought, a slightly stiff smile appeared on the machine''s face again...


    Chapter 404 Sister and Brother and Sister and Brother? Reinforcement and Reinforcement [2/4]


    It was eleven o''clock in the morning.


    There is still one hour before the countdown to the end of the first round of the martial arts conference.


    The world''s eyes are on the martial arts venue.


    The central focus of the martial arts venue is to shift to the Taikoo battlefield.


    The action initiated by Krokdal, Saab and his entourage pushed this conference to the highest dynasty in one go...


    Somewhere in the Taikoo venue.


    After the initial big win.


    The Hwaseong raid team finally encountered the elite team of four emperors and beasts.


    "The devil''s foot is the finishing touch"


    Sanji, whose right foot was blazing like flames, leaped up on the moon step high, his figure turned into a spinning top, and turned toward the spine head led by the beasts: the dragon''s head slammed away.


    "It''s fancy, what kind of plane."


    One of the six volleys, the ancient species of dragon and dragon fruit, thorny back: Peggy Wan, who is capable of dragon form, looks up casually.


    Sanji didn''t care about the blow of Sanji''s anger, and he didn''t even dodge the slightest defense.


    Because of Peggy Wan''s support.


    Sanji''s ultimatum gained from practicing under the devil training of the instructor exploded.


    ''Boom'', the right foot that was shining hot like a soldering iron kicked heavily on Peggy Wan''s head.


    "Um...oh"


    Unexpectedly, the thorny back of Sanji''s weight: Long Pei Jiwan''s two dragon legs sank heavily.


    The eyes burst out, as if to pop out of the eye sockets.


    The ground on which Peggy Wan was standing collapsed.


    The spiny back fell shortly thereafter: the dragon''s huge body.


    "Master Peggy Wan"


    "Peggy Wan, hey hey hey, just kidding!"


    Watching the powerful six volleys get knocked down by the opponent.


    The other real and ordinary soldiers in the beasts team couldn''t help but yelled in shock.


    relatively.


    On the other side, Usopp, murloc youth Nobel and others shouted in excitement.


    "Sanji is good, huh."


    Frankie the Iron Man blew a whistle.


    "What kind of beasts and pirate group, is that nothing more."


    Usopp smuggled with hands on his hips.


    "Hahaha, Usopp"


    Jesus Bu''s big hand fell on Usopp''s shoulder, and he slapped it in a spirited shot.


    "Although it''s telling the truth, don''t underestimate your opponent in battle."


    Jesus preached.


    Just as the voice of Jesus fell, a loud bang suddenly came from the depression in the center of the battlefield, which shocked the ground.


    It also solidified the faces of Usopp and others.


    The smoke and dust scattered in the sky.


    A huge ancient thornback: the dragon shook his body.


    "Asshole, who do you think I am! Lao Tzu is one of the six volleys!"


    Peggy Wan opened his mouth coldly, and his eyes exuded the cruel light belonging to the upper predator.


    Ling''s Usopp and others couldn''t help holding their breath.


    "The six volleys are already considered to be the core cadres of the beasts. Two or three of them are even capable of challenging disaster levels."


    Lazi Lu said.


    "Ugh--"


    Hearing that, the expression on Usopp''s face became stiffer.


    "Sanji, your injury hasn''t healed yet, so let''s try for me next."


    The black-haired swordsman Lucio said.


    "No, leave this person to me."


    Sanji spoke calmly, with an unprecedented solemn expression on his face.


    "You bastards, don''t even try to run, little ones, go on, tear them apart!"


    Peggy Wan yelled and gave the order for a full-scale war.


    "Um...oh oh oh"


    Dozens of monsters with bizarre shapes and abilities of creating devil fruit screamed and charged.


    The scene was suddenly chaotic.


    At the same time, the battle between Sanji and Peggy Wan was reopened.


    It''s just that compared to before, facing the serious volley six Peggy Wan, it is only the contact with the domineering but only three months of Sanji is still too young.


    Under the incomparable power of Thornyback: Dragon.


    There was an overwhelmed clicking sound from Sanji''s injured right foot bone.


    "Hahaha, bastard boy, let Lao Tzu bite off your proud feet."


    Peggy Wan laughed coldly.


    Seizing the opportunity, he bit at the feet of Sanji who was stiff in the sky.


    "Sanji"


    Usopp and others shouted anxiously.


    ''Pata'' is the sound of the guns in Jesus cloth being loaded.


    In the sky of''Blooming'', a special regeneration blue flame belonging to the Phoenix ignited.


    The reason why Marco put forward this raid plan so enthusiastically is to plan ahead and make a good deal with Hwaseong in advance.


    In this way, if Dad meets Luo Lin in the future, he can also say a word.


    With this purpose, Marco would naturally not watch Sanji being seriously injured by Peggy Wan.


    However, just before Marco took action.


    A pink shadow flashed across the battlefield.


    The poisonous powder is like a thin backstage, lying between Sanji and Peggy Wan.


    Under the scent of the highly toxic powder, Peggy Wan couldn''t help but change his expression and backed down again and again.


    "Lei Jiu, why are you here"


    Sanji was shocked.


    "Hmm, maybe it happened to be passing by."


    Lei Jiu smiled.


    Sanji: "..."


    "Swish swish"


    A figure flashed between the mountains and forests so fast that even the shadows could not be seen.


    "Be careful"


    Sanji''s expression changed abruptly, and he waved his hand to pull the unsuspecting Lei Jiu behind him, and raised his foot to greet him with her feet.


    However, his beriberi blade disappeared before it appeared.


    ''Boom'' was accompanied by a loud noise.


    Sanji coughed up a big mouthful of blood and fell heavily to the ground.


    "One or two, let me die."


    The grumpy old sister Wu Luti hit the ground heavily.


    "Old Sister"


    Peggy Wan suddenly yelled with joy.


    "You dare to provoke us thieves, you don''t have to go today."


    In the other direction, the thief''s ministers and cadres also arrived.


    "Asshole of the Redhead Pirates, stay today."


    Perrospero slapped the ground with his right hand.


    On the one hand... a huge candy wall with hardness comparable to steel rises from the ground.


    Besieged everyone.


    Not waiting: Irving, Dafu and others are proud of it.


    There was a sharp atmospheric explosion in the sky.


    "Mixed colors����burst!!!"


    Sparks red, electric shock blue, and winch green are mixed to defeat Perros Pero��s candy wall...


    Chapter 405: The First Chaos in History [3/4 Seek Full Order]


    The mixed colors are bursting! One red, one blue, one green, the three colors are intertwined and mixed, crossing the sky.


    Wherever it passed, even the atmosphere made an overwhelming blast.


    Amid the violent roar of''Boom'', Perros Perro''s candy wall, which was as hard as steel, burst under the combined crit of the three colors.


    The dazzling three-color light converges, revealing the three uniquely shaped figures of Killing Matt.


    "It''s Germa 66 guys"


    A little surprise appeared on Ai Yin''s face.

 349 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 349

    "What is Germa doing here?"


    "It even opened up a retreat for us!"


    "Obviously, not long ago, Sanji..."


    Usopp, Binz and others are all confused.


    "Don''t get me wrong, we just follow the rules of the conference and come here to harvest heads and advance."


    Spark Red Iji insisted.


    Everyone: "..."


    "Jerma 66, really looking for death!!!"


    "Since it''s here, then you all go to die together!"


    "Go on, kill them!"


    Perrospero and other imperial ministers, the cadres'' faces were gloomy as if water was dripping, and they gave orders to obliterate them.


    The melee is about to start!...In the other battlefields not far away from the''boom boom boom'', the fierce melee is also starting.


    Appearing in front of Straw Hat Luffy, Pirate Hunter Zoro, and Seaman Shinpei 3 are the team led by the thief general Star Smoky.


    "Brother Luffy, Brother Sauron, be careful, the opponent is Smoky, one of the thief''s four stars, and his strength is extraordinary.


    Jinping stared at Smoky solemnly, and said in a deep voice.


    Not waiting: Jin Ping''s voice fell, and the figure of Straw Hat Luffy had already shot out, obviously he had never taken Jin Ping''s reminder to heart.


    "That woman, it''s a swordsman."


    Looking at the big sword in Smoky''s hand, Sauron''s face suddenly showed a few interesting expressions.


    "Luffy, give me that woman."


    While Sauron was talking, his figure rushed towards Smoky.


    Jinping: "..."


    What kind of people are there, and there is no one who is obedient.


    It''s really a monster from that city! "Two arrogant boys, really looking for death."


    A cold light flashed in Smoky''s eyes, and he stopped paddling.


    The big sword in his hand was unsheathed and cut out with one sword, and the earth cracked a huge gully.


    "Um...oh oh"


    Luffy exclaimed and quickly flashed sideways.


    The sword light that split the earth touched Sauron''s three swords, and the huge force pushed Sauron back ten meters.


    "Really worthy of being a general star, interesting."


    Sauron grinned.


    There is not the slightest timidity on his face, but rather high.


    Seeing this, Smoky''s pretty face grew gloomy.


    "Don''t underestimate us, give it all to me."


    Smoky waved his hand and issued an order.


    next moment.


    More than five hundred thieves gathered here will come out, and they will use the tactics of the sea of ??people on Straw Hat Luffy 3.


    "...Suddenly, countless voices came from behind.


    At the same time, people screamed.


    "Cavendish"


    "Asshole Cavendish, what do you want to..."


    "Sword and Blue Bird"


    Cavendish, who is really innocent to reap the head, makes frequent relentless big moves.


    "In the other direction, the blue circle spreads.


    "Trafalgarro, damn it, my body...ah"


    "The wave of the times is about to rise. If you can''t ride the wind, you will definitely be swallowed by the waves. My purpose is only one from beginning to end. I will use you as my name!"


    Trafalgaro said in a deep voice, and the demon sword ghost cried and waved it.


    "You are Lake Magician Hawkins! You provoke us thieves, are you bastards looking for death?"


    "I have calculated it just now. Today I am not dead."


    The magician Hawkins calmly said.


    "I just came to join in the fun."


    Drake said solemnly...


    Third-party battlefield.


    Stopped at Sabo, the three of Ace and Krokdal3 were in front of the reorganized beasts and aunts, more than two thousand elite emperors.


    Among them, Fosforth and Sasaki the murloc, who have the six sons of the beasts, are close to the level of the three disasters.


    "The captain of the second and second division of the White Beard Pirates, Huoquan Ace, Qiwuhai Krokdal, and Dragon King Sabo. This is really an interesting combination. I admit your combat power."


    Murloc Sasaki laughed.


    "That''s really grateful."


    Ace grinned.


    "But with the three of you, you also want to fight our army, so don''t leave today."


    A cruel smile appeared on Murloc Sasaki''s face.


    "Goohahaha, it''s not...you have the final say."


    Krokodall smiled surly.


    "Then try it."


    The sword is stern, it is Fosforth, the strongest of the six volleys, who is shooting the sword.


    However, he did not wait for Fosford''s knife to approach.


    Suddenly a long knife with electric light sprang out from the diagonal stabbing.


    "Who said Ace they only have three people"


    Lei Qing, the captain of the New World Pirate with a lightning beard, laughed.


    "Macu Guy"


    Ace''s eyes widened and she couldn''t help screaming.


    "Ace, I am here too!"


    Doma, a traveler with a monkey, appears.


    "Doma, why are you here too"


    Ace''s eyes widened.


    "As you can see, we are also here to participate in the conference. In the next second round, we are opponents."


    Doma, the traveler with a monkey grinned.


    "hateful"


    Seeing the two new world pirate captains coming to disrupt the situation, Charlotte Mondalton looked upset.


    But if they were just two people, it would not change much for... the situation of the battle.


    "In this situation, let alone two people, even if there are 200 people, they will die."


    Mondor whispered coldly.


    Just the moment Mondor set it.


    "Eight Chong Boxing Profound Meaning, No Cone Dragon, No Cone Nail"


    Large cracks crisscrossed vertically and horizontally in the''Boom'', like a spreading spider web.


    "Kapu''s grandson-where is it!!!"


    That was the roar of Green Pepper, the pillar of the Eight Treasure Navy.


    "Destruction-artillery-boom!"


    That was New World fighter Edeo swinging his fist.


    "karma"


    The supernova Urgi, born in Sorashima, is also on stage...


    Heroes from all walks of life gathered at the Taikoo venue.


    The first major melee in history kicked off.


    The time limit is one hour!......


    The 406th chapter Bucky''s promotion road!Epidemic Quinn fell?4/4


    Time passed bit by bit.


    There is still half an hour before the end of the first round of the Kudo Contest.


    The Taikoo venue previously occupied by the two emperors seems to have become the focus and center of much attention.


    Heroes from all walks of life gathered.


    The fierce collision that made the island tremble was staged across the Taikoo venue, and it was dizzying.


    Germa 66, the green pepper of the pillar of the Eight Treasures of the Navy, Rommel''s sickle, white horse, Cavendish, Lei Qing Makugay, Tour Knight Thomas, Magic Hawkins, Fallen Rear Admiral Drake, Death The surgeon Trafalgaro, the strange monk Urki... Countless sea masters and strong men participated.


    Among them are rushers like Cavendish who simply come to pick up heads.


    A misunderstanding, came for revenge, but helped the enemy''s Green Pepper.


    There are affiliated personnel of the Preparatory China Organization similar to Trafalgarro.


    In addition, there are falling into the well and falling into the stone, and the guy who beat the Shui Emperor by this rare opportunity is here.


    Vicissitudes of life.


    The heroes of the sea gathered for various purposes and opened the prelude to the first chaotic war in history...


    The Taikoo venue, which attracted most of the advanced players, was very lively.


    In contrast.


    Naturally, the other nine venue islands seem to be deserted.


    Even if there is a battle, it is just a cock pecking at each other, which is completely incomparable with the fierce battle at the Taikoo venue.


    of course.


    For...the''abandoners'' who are now hiding in every corner of the venue, ready to wait until the end of time.


    The deserted situation right now is a great thing.


    At this moment.


    A hidden corner of the Spring Island venue.


    A group of pirates are still: lurking.


    "captain"


    "Captain Bucky, what do we do next"


    "The rest of us don''t expect to be promoted, but we must send Captain Bucky to the second round."

 350 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 350

    "Captain Bucky is our last hope."


    "If it is not enough in the end..., I will sacrifice once, just ask Captain Bucky to do it lightly!"


    The people of the Bucky Pirates lowered their voices, and their faces all had a firm look.


    Bucky: "I!!!"


    God, he will protect me from promotion! The ghost wants to advance to the second round! Didn''t you see that there are simply monsters everywhere.


    Lao Tzu really believed in your evil talents to participate in this terrible meeting! It was so terrible that you still wanted Lao Tzu to advance to the first round.


    The second round is bound to die.


    What a joke! Don��t go! Resolutely don��t advance! Bucky''s heart is ranting frantically


    That being said.


    The number of defeats on Bucky has now reached ninety-six people.


    It''s just a step away from being promoted.


    As for how the mediocre Bucky has accumulated such a considerable number of defeats...The rustling sound of the adjacent grass of''Shushasha'' made Bucky''s ears move and he was instantly alert.


    The first move is strong, and then the move suffers.


    Bucky threw his foot up.


    A small hole is opened at the top of the special clown shoes.


    A modified version of Bucky bombs, small hemp bombs popped out and fell into the dense grass, exploding a huge spark.


    At the same time, the four''abandoner'' pirates hidden in it were blown into the sky.


    The number of defeats +4, the big pirate Bucky successfully advanced! "Awesome!"


    "Captain Bucky is amazing!"


    "As expected of Captain Bucky!"


    "It''s great, great!"


    "In this way, we don''t have to sacrifice ourselves!"


    "Captain Bucky, we have done everything we can do! Now it��s time for your performance, Captain!"


    The people of the Bucky Pirates were either excited or deeply spoken.


    Bucky: ""


    What a wool, so why is there just in the bushes...Four people, by the way, why this uncle encountered such weak scum along the way! What kind of luck is this! I knew it would be better to be punched? It''s so fun! And you guys, what you can do is what you can do from the beginning to the end, what did you do, Bucky''s heart broke.


    Crying but no tears.


    The earth trembled suddenly.


    "Captain Bucky."


    Chief of Staff Kabaji yelled.


    "what happened again"


    Bucky replied angrily.


    The tremor of the earth became more and more obvious.


    Needless to say, Bucky, who has recovered, is also aware of the problem.


    This seems to be the source of the shock caused by the running of the prehistoric behemoth... the adjacent Natsushima venue.


    Driven by curiosity.


    Everyone in Bucky''s group used their hands and feet to climb the hill at the junction of the spring and summer venues.


    "Then that...what does that mean?"


    "Um... are all the people in the venue cramped?"


    "This is a martial arts conference, not a fighting dance conference!"


    The people of Bucky couldn''t help but lose their voices as they watched the weird scene at the adjacent Summer Island venue.


    "It''s not good or bad, it''s definitely not good."


    Bucky looked panicked and shook his head in shock.


    ''Kick.


    In the middle of the summer island venue, a dancer wearing a fancy dress kicked with dancing shoes.


    Stepping like a non-stop.


    It seems to have a special rhythm, which makes people unconsciously immersed in it, falling into his rhythm.


    ",.


    Swing with me."


    The man in fancy dance clothes held up the microphone and shouted intoxicated.


    "Oh"


    On the side, the third in command of the Bai Beast Pirate Group, the plague Quinn raised his hands high, immersed in the fierce dance.


    the other side.


    All members of the Radio Pirates, headed by Haiming Skulachman Apple, are also passionate accompaniments.


    The first major melee in the history of the Taikoo venue gradually reached its peak.


    Similarly, the fighting dance festival at this summer island venue also came to the highest dynasty.


    ''Kick.


    ''Tap'' that is the kick of the dance steps of more than two thousand contestants in the summer island venue.


    sound.


    ''Dong dong dong dong'' That is the sound of the earth''s''heart''.


    ''Didi Didi'' was the countdown sound of the last ten seconds of the first round of the martial arts tournament.


    When the hourglass on the big screen is zero.


    The first round of the martial arts conference ended here.


    The island also collapsed at this moment!!!...


    Chapter 407: Luo Lin: If God is not good enough, then I will come [1/4]


    Time went to twelve noon 1.


    This is the end of the first round of the Budo Tournament with a time limit of three hours3.


    The melodious and high-pitched golden bell of''dang''dang'' has been uploaded from the nine days, announcing the end of the first round...


    "call"


    Listening to the golden bell with soothing functions, the reporters and audiences in the two live broadcast squares were unconsciously exhaling.


    The tense hearts also relaxed.


    "it''s finally over!"


    "It''s really worthy of a martial arts conference that brought together powerful men from all over the world. It''s really amazing!"


    "Just the first round of knockout matches have been played so intensely, what will be the next second round"


    "Compared to the first round that just ended, the second round of the next conference will inevitably be more ups and downs!"


    The reporters and audiences on the live broadcast square talked a lot.


    "Hey, hey, wait..., wait..."


    Suddenly, someone shouted in surprise.


    "it''s not finished yet!"


    Someone yelled again.


    "The battle on the Taikoo venue is not over yet!"


    "They... They are still: fighting!"


    "What kind of trouble is this? It''s clear that the first round of the elimination round is over! It won''t be of any use to continue playing."


    The reporters and the audience shouted in an uproar.


    "No, that Taikoo venue is now a real battlefield!"


    "The Emperor of the Sea, who is at the apex of the New World, the Pirate Group of the Four Emperors, how can others provoke casually"


    "Now it''s an endless war!"


    "No one can stop it!"


    The reporters and viewers on the two live broadcast squares all looked shocked.


    The faces of people watching the battle in Hwaseong were also full of worry.


    Although there is assistance from the heroes of all parties in the sea, their opponent is after all the top Four Emperor-level Pirates in the sea.


    In the past hour, they have been proud enough.


    It''s just the same.


    It is impossible for the people of the Hwaseong team to be unscathed.


    In an hour-long fierce scuffle.


    The Hwaseong Assault Team is full of colors on everyone.


    Injuries vary in severity.


    The physical strength is greatly depleted.


    It has been unable to support for too long.


    In contrast.


    The beasts and thieves united and suffered heavy losses in all quarters, but relying on their huge numbers.


    At least half of the pirates are still strong, forming a meticulous encirclement net under the command of the cadres.


    Besieged everyone in between.


    "Hey, thief, didn''t you hear that the first round of the tournament is over."


    Abu, deputy commander of the Eight Treasure Water Army, gritted his teeth and asked.


    "Hahahaha, it''s over indeed! But so what"


    Charlotte Mondore, the book-fruit-powerful, had eyes widened like copper bells, emitting a bloodthirsty light.


    "Ahem, you bastards, dare to provoke the majesty of our thieves. There is only a dead end waiting for you."


    With a pale face and a severely wounded look, Charlotte Owen coughed up a mouthful of blood and shouted coldly.


    "Go to die, die to die"


    The grumpy old sister Wu Luti is like the same head... the female tyrannosaurus, constantly launching storm-like attacks.


    Under Wuluti''s powerful offensive.


    Even Ayin, Binz and others who are Zefa''s proud disciples joined forces, are still being forced to retreat.


    "Luffy, can you still move?"


    The merged Ace looked at Luffy, who was gasping for breath.


    "of course can"


    The vitality straw hat boy immediately regained his vitality and must make a fist.


    "Sorry, everyone, I slightly underestimated the beasts and madness."


    Marco smiled and apologized.

 351 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 351

    "No, no, Mr. Marco, you have helped us a lot."


    "We wouldn''t be able to survive the present if it were not for Mr. Marco."


    The black-haired swordsman Lucio and the young murloc Nobel said seriously.


    The others also nodded in approval.


    It''s just that Marco''s face is not half relieved.


    Originally, he was only planning to fight a wave before the cadres of Beasts and Aunt rushed back.


    Who would have thought that the plan would not keep up with the changes.


    Things are getting worse.


    It even developed into a small war.


    Now it is even more in a dilemma.


    Just as Marco was thinking about a feasible way to break the game, the conference broadcast floating in the sky finally sounded again.


    "Participants in the Budo venue, just now, the first round of the tournament has ended, and the final list of advancement lists is still in progress: it is expected to be announced in three minutes.


    "In addition, the second round of the conference will officially start in ten minutes. Please prepare in advance. Before that, please do not engage in any private fights, otherwise you will be at your own risk."


    Xia Qi''s voice spread throughout the audience through the conference broadcast.


    Listening to the announcement on the radio, the audience was silent first, and then there was an uproar in the sky again.


    "The second round of the conference will start after ten minutes. Is there no time to rest and recover"


    "It''s a joke! It won''t give people a chance to breathe at all!"


    "The first round and the second round are directly and seamlessly connected, I haven''t heard of it beforehand!"


    "If this is the case, I won''t come to join in the fun! A waste of energy!"


    "But now I can finally breathe a sigh of relief."


    "Yes, after all, the organizer has already spoken."


    Taikoo venue.


    As the advanced contestants who participated in the Imperial League complained, they couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    Although the news that the second round of the conference started ten minutes ago was very hasty, at least they were rescued from the beasts and siege.


    It should be so.


    "Damn, bastards of beasts, do you still want to fight"


    "Didn''t you hear the previous announcement? That''s a warning from the hero!"


    When they noticed that the beasts and thieves still didn''t mean to part with them, people suddenly yelled in anger.


    "Ha ha"


    "Hahahaha"


    "Are you pirates too naive!"


    "There is a difference of several thousand meters between here and that Hwaseong Fortress. The time for the people over there to arrive is enough for us to solve you."


    The ministers and cadres of the two emperors all laughed hideously.


    "We must let the world know the cost of provoking the Emperor of the Sea!"


    Perrospero and Sasaki, the murloc, were full of murderous intentions and stepped forward together.


    "Today you are dead, and God can''t save it, I said!!!"


    Charlotte Mundor spoke coldly.


    "Oh, is it so"


    Just before the beasts and pirates moved, a calm voice sounded without warning.


    "If God can''t do it, what if I come"


    Above the sky, Luo Lin smiled and asked...


    The fourth hundred and eighth chapter seconds!The deterrent of the overlord!2/4


    Taikoo venue.


    The ultra ancient forest that originally covered the island is no longer.


    Under the impact and fluctuation of fierce battles from the powerhouses on all sides of the sea, the land is full of gullies.


    The entire island is on the verge of collapse.


    At this moment.


    The central area of ??the Taikoo venue.


    The broken battlefield with a radius of several thousand meters, the beasts and the emperor, nearly three thousand elite troops besieged more than 100 people in the center of the battlefield.


    But the strange thing is.


    This battlefield where thousands of strong men have gathered is deadly silent at this moment.


    Whether it is the trapped hundreds of sea powerhouses, or the arrogant Four Emperors and Pirates.


    At this moment, everyone was silent.


    All because of the man who suddenly appeared in the sky.


    That...just standing, it is the existence that is more dazzling than the sun and attracts the attention of the world-it is the strongest! The lord of Hwaseong-the hero Luo Lin!!! The nineteenth son of the Charlotte family, the book Mondor, a book fruit capable person, raised his head and looked at the sky, his mouth opened wide, and his mouth was dry and tongue, so that he couldn''t even say a word.


    The emotion called horror quickly occupied his whole body from the inside out.


    Thinking of the rhetoric that he put down earlier.


    Then I thought of the plain rhetorical question behind the monster in the sky.


    Charlotte Mondore''s white face was even green.


    It''s a fucking beeping dog.


    Why did this monster come so fast, Mondor roared in horror.


    It''s not just Mondor.


    At this moment.


    All the beasts and aunts present had extreme panic and panic on their faces.


    Can''t calm down.


    In that person--in front of the hero Luo Lin, who can calm down! "This oppressive force is more terrifying than mother!!!"


    The paddling star Smoky was shocked.


    "Damn it, how come this monster is so fast!"


    "Why don''t mom and others come, come hurry up!"


    "We alone can really stop this man? No, no, absolutely can''t stop it!"


    Charlotte Perrospero, Owen, Daifuku and other ministers all looked savage, clenched their teeth, and forced themselves to calm down.


    However, the trembling of the body caused by the fear from the depths of the soul cannot be concealed.


    Not only because of the present, but also because Luo Lin left a deep psychological shadow on the young ones decades ago.


    I can''t forget it so far, but it has become more and more clear.


    "If someone still wants to fight, I can accompany you for one or two...,..., it''s okay for anyone who wants to come or if you want to go together."


    In the sky, Luo Xiu spoke calmly, speaking confidently and domineeringly.


    These words, if they are replaced by others, they will inevitably be despised by countless people.


    However, now, speaking from Luo Lin''s mouth, it is so natural.


    So convincing and convincing.


    No one will have any doubts about this.


    All because the person who spoke was Luo Lin.


    The naval hero Rollin who defeated the sea lord Locks thirty-six years ago.


    Share with the outstanding hero Kapu, Luo Lin.


    The new world''s No. 1 swordsman, Luo Lin, defeated Hawkeye Mihawk.


    Etc., etc.


    Even if what people know is just the tip of the iceberg.


    But the weight that this name has in people''s hearts is no longer under the sea emperor of the new world...


    "He... is looking at me!"


    Perceived Luo Lin''s sight.


    The long-legged stroke made Xing Smuji''s eyes widened instantly, her long legs couldn''t help tightening, and even her breathing was stagnant.


    Fortunately, this invisible pressure comes and goes quickly.


    The next moment is to turn to others.


    "Fuck, don''t look at me!"


    Perrospero cursed in his heart and quickly bowed his head.


    "A ghost wants to fight a monster like you!"


    Charlotte Dafu shrank her neck.


    "Ahem"


    Owen, who has the ability to heat fruits, hurriedly coughed up two mouthfuls of blood.


    There was a domino effect on the battlefield.


    Where Luo Lin''s line of sight passed in the sky, the emperor''s pirates were busy bowing their heads.


    He didn''t dare to look at him for even a second, for fear that he would be slaughtered by the chicken as a monkey.


    quickly.


    This wind caught on the beast and pirate group on the other side.


    There are still no exceptions.


    Even if it is full of animality, the arrogant and domineering beasts are really fighting, and the cadres at this moment are all like Erha.


    A pinched tail with a tail, and a squat guard without a tail.


    This is the deterrence from the overlord.


    "Fosford, I remember you just said that you wanted to fight him, don''t you dare!"


    Sasaki, the murloc with his head down, poked Fosford''s waist next to him and urged.


    Fosford: "..."


    Don''t you mean to ask me to send it off? Besides, you bastard tells me to stop, why don''t you get it?


    I think you are... I want to inherit the first position of Lao Tzu''s six sons.


    Fosforth became more and more angry when he thought about it, and his gaze toward Sasaki gradually became unkind.


    "Hey--"


    At this time when the whole audience was stunned, the person who dared to face Luo Lin, brave and unyielding, finally stood up.


    It is Wu Luti, the well-known poisonous tongue sister of the Hundred Beast Pirates.


    Just don''t wait: what did Wuluti say.


    The giant beauty Black Maria on the side quickly threw it to the ground.

 352 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 352

    Blocked Wu Luti''s mouth with her huge size.


    "Luluchan, don''t irritate the monster now, wait until Mr. Kaido and the others come, and be obedient."


    Black Maria persuaded her in a panic.


    "Yes, elder sister, you should be sober."


    The younger brother Peggy Wan was also full of horror.


    "Don''t forget, old sister, you still suffered a big loss under that person''s hand last night."


    "last night"


    I heard my brother Peggy Wan mention''last night''.


    Always fearless, Wu Luti, who was eager to fear, finally remembered the fear of being dominated by Luo Lin last night.


    The beautiful eyes couldn''t help opening wide, and the delicate and pretty face showed a little panic.


    Subconsciously hugged his head to protect the double horns of his head.


    The small mouth under the mask was tightly pressed, and he dared not say another word.


    "Ha ha"


    In the sky, Luo Lin chuckled.


    Step by step, stepping down the air.


    Finally came to the front of the Hwaseong team.


    "You did a great job this time."


    ...


    Thank you [the sun is down] boss for your reward!!!


    Thank you [the sun is going down] the boss for your reward!!!! Reading books every day during the summer vacation, recharge 100 and get 500 coupons!:����


    :: Immediately recharge activity time: August 7 to August 9


    The 409th chapter shocked!Another dark horse!3/4 order


    Much attention.


    Luo Lin above the sky stepped on the invisible and innocuous atmosphere, step by step, step by step.


    In the end, he came to Sabo from the Hwaseong team.


    The gentle gaze swept across the excited faces, and finally he grinned.


    "I have seen all of your actions, and done well."


    Luo Lin nodded, expressing his approval of their bold action.


    "Um...oh oh oh"


    Listening to the recognition from him, the excitement on the faces of the Hwaseong team was even greater.


    The joy is already beyond words.


    On the other hand, the ministers and cadres of Bai Beast and Fang, the expressions on each of their faces at this time are as ugly as eating dead flies.


    The smug smiles of Usopp and others looked dazzling in their eyes.


    It was like a satire to them, making them angry.


    However, no matter how unwilling, no matter how angry, how can they only swallow this breath before their invincible captain arrives...


    "Hee hee hee"


    The vitality straw hat boy chuckled.


    "Tutor, our action this time still has many shortcomings."


    Sabo was not as heartless as his younger brother, and began to reflect.


    "Command Sabo, the reflections are still left until after we go back. Here we just need to cheer."


    The shemale Xiao Feng happily turned to circle ballet.


    "Yes, yeah, boss is mighty!"


    Long-nosed Usopp echoed.


    "Domineering!"


    Candle 3 flattered unwillingly behind.


    The cheers of joy from everyone came one after another.


    Even for an old man like Krokdal, the corners of his mouth were unconsciously curved.


    Jesus Bu and Laqilu looked at each other, their faces shaking.


    Marco took a long breath, and the big rock hanging in his heart finally fell to the ground.


    "This is what Big Brother Tiger once followed...hero!"


    Hai Xia Zhiping stared at Luo Lin unblinking, and murmured unconsciously.


    "Hero...Mr. Luo Lin."


    Not far away, the green peppers of the Eight Treasures Marine Corps pillar who had recovered a little sense, his old face was also excited.


    "Old man"


    "Grandpa, do you really know that...hero"


    Lao Cai and Abu widened their eyes and asked in surprise.


    Regarding... the grandchildren��s questions, the green pepper seemed unheard of, but the excitement on the old face was even worse.


    Especially when Luo Lin noticed his presence and nodded to him.


    "call"


    the other side.


    The two powerful captains of the new world, Lei Qing Makugay and the tour knight Domaki, exhale.


    Ace looked with a shocked expression on his face.


    "What do you see me doing"


    Ace is puzzled.


    "Ace, tell us honestly, daddy..."


    "And that...red hair and that...hero are there really no contact?"


    Doma and Lei Qing asked together.


    "How can they contact?"


    Ace became more puzzled.


    "If it doesn''t matter, why are you and Marco, and the redhead Jesus Bu and Lazilu..."


    The doubts on the faces of Thomas and Makugai are even worse.


    "You said this, in fact, the straw hat boy and Sabo over there are my brothers, and the long nose over there is from the son of Jesus Bu, they and Luffy are also good friends, as for Marco, it is probably Look at my face."


    Ace smiled naturally.


    Doma, Marku Guy: "..."


    "Speaking of which, Thomas, I will tell you a secret. Don''t be too surprised when you hear it."


    Ace pretends to be a mysterious Tao.


    "What secret, what secret"


    Doma, the knight, asked curiously.


    "Although the old man and Mr. Luo Lin do not intersect, but...Golden Lion Shiji is now that gentleman''s younger brother, and Raleigh and others..."


    Even if he knew about it, now speaking, Ace''s face is still full of incredible.


    Not to mention it was Doma and Marku Gay who first heard of this disruptive event.


    The two people were shocked to petrify by this huge secret on the spot.


    Even a word can''t be said.


    Aside.


    Supernova Trafalgarro, the magician Hawkins, and Drake looked at the whispering and petrified Ace trio 3, and their faces flashed with curiosity and incomprehension.


    Even if they have fought side by side not long ago, it doesn''t mean that each other is a...partnership, so it''s not easy to ask.


    "Hey, haven''t the statistics come out yet? In the first round of the conference, I must be the first."


    Cavendish, the pirate nobleman riding a white horse, finally spoke.


    The focus of attention is very different from what others have always done.


    Ling''s people who were familiar with his nature were speechless for a while.


    Soon after Cavendish''s question fell, a special sound effect suddenly came from the big screen in the sky.


    It represents the completion of the first round of statistics of the conference.


    "I''m coming!"


    "Who can occupy the top spot!"


    "I picked up a lot of heads just now!"


    "Although it may not have much substantial significance, let''s just focus on the wave."


    People looked up one after another, their eyes fell on the sky screen.


    Then he was dumbfounded again.


    Originally, more than half of the top 30 positions in the defeated list were occupied by the officials of the two emperors.


    In the previous last hour of fighting.


    Whether it is Fosford, Wuluti, Owen, Smoky and other top powerhouses, without exception, they fall outside the dozens.


    The reason is obvious.


    Even if Wu Luti and others were unwilling, they had no choice but to accept it.


    In the last hour, it successfully counterattacked, and it was not Luffy, Saab and others who made it to the top of the list.


    After all, their opponents are basically the emperor''s cadres.


    Naturally, the number of beatings with imperial cadres cannot increase.


    Therefore, it is Cavendish, Trafalgarro, Drake, etc. that occupy the top positions of the list now...The powerhouses who wander in the outer area and abuse the emperor''s pirates.


    For... Cavendish, who is especially persistent, relies on the second personality, wanders the battlefield like a wind demon and sickle, and focuses on small soldiers of average strength to start.


    In the end, a total of five hundred and twelve, 512 heads were captured.


    There was a gap of a hundred from the latter.


    But even so, he is still only second.


    The number of people occupying the top of the list was twice as many as the second Cavendish, reaching a staggering one thousand and twenty-four.


    It was a man in a fancy dance costume.


    Another dark horse of this conference appeared...


    The 410th chapter destroys the island!Another Locks remnant party?4/4

 353 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 353

    "Look! The first round of the conference list is announced!"


    "There are only two hundred and thirty-five people who have successfully advanced through the first round of the elimination round!"


    The reporters in the live broadcast square shouted out the two major islands.


    The people who had been staring at the heroes who appeared in the venue turned their heads and looked at the ranking list projected on the other screen.


    "Sure enough, the number one at the end of this conference is that...ka...no!"


    "How come it''s not the one...The Leakage King Cavendish!"


    "The scythe who picked up the leaks in the previous fierce battle was not the first!"


    "Hey, hey, just kidding! That... the number of defeats for the first place is twice that of the second Cavendish!"


    ''Wow'' when I saw the man in the top of the list...the man in fancy dance clothes, and his amazing number of defeats over a thousand.


    The reporters and the audience in the two live broadcast squares were shocked.


    "Really! He defeated more than a thousand people. How sacred is this man!"


    "Isn''t the statistics wrong?"


    "Obviously we all pay attention to how this person did it"


    "I''ve never seen it before! Could it be that he solved a thousand people in an instant"


    "How could Hwaseong''s statistics be wrong, dark horse!! Another dark horse has appeared!!!"


    The live broadcast square was suddenly chaotic...


    At this moment.


    The least...accepting this result is naturally Cavendish, who is second.


    "hateful"


    Cavendish fell from his horse, propped on all fours.


    "Second, why is it only second! I''m so unwilling!"


    Cavendish looked sad and unwilling.


    I thought that his top spot must have been stabilized.


    I finally have to accept the attention of the world on this stage.


    However, in the middle of the journey, another black horse was killed and ran ahead of him, throwing him away in an instant.


    That amazing double gap is really helpless.


    Looking at the lost Cavendish, Trafalgaro, Drake and others subconsciously avoided.


    The ghost knows if this guy will explode that...dangerous second personality because of a big blow.


    However, that... suddenly came out, who is the sacred funny dancer who jumped to the top of the list, what exactly did he do and how to do it is the same doubt among everyone in the field.


    Next second.


    The answer is revealed.


    The astonishing truths stored by the video phone worms were projected on the big screens.


    The location is the Xiadao venue, which is four islands away from the Taikoo venue.


    In the picture.


    Thousands of contestants at the Summer Island venue danced passionately to a certain rhythm.


    It will turn into a huge dance floor.


    The focal point in the center of the dance floor is the man in dance clothes who topped the list.


    "What does this mean"


    "Are they all idiots dancing?"


    "This is a martial arts competition, not a dance competition! "Who can accept that the top spot is such a funny thing!"


    The faces of the contestants in the martial arts venue are ridiculous.


    Gathered, "The guy Haiming actually ran there."


    Seeing the supernova Apple who accompanies everyone''s dance in the picture, Drake couldn''t help but look stunned.


    "What''s wrong, they don''t seem to dance voluntarily."


    The magician Hawkins seemed to be aware of something, and a solemn color appeared on his face.


    It''s not just him.


    All the people gathered in the Taikoo venue are strong.


    Naturally, some clues can be seen.


    Especially the pirates of beasts.


    Everyone couldn''t help but yell.


    "That''s Master Quinn, right"


    "Why Master Quinn would dance there!"


    "Quin...big idiot, we are fighting here, he is actually dancing over there!"


    The poisonous tongue sister Wu Luti''s silver teeth creaked.


    "Sister, look carefully, the people dancing in that venue seem to be controlled by some power."


    Peggy Wan said in horror.


    "I don''t know about others, but Quinn, that idiot, definitely enjoys it."


    Wu Luti affirmed.


    The thousand people dance party on the screen gradually came to an end.


    Under the shocking eyes of people.


    The ground at the summer island venue vibrated with a magnitude visible to the naked eye.


    "Hey, hey, this is not going to happen badly, right"


    Doma, the knight, shook his face.


    "Is the truth about solving thousands of people in an instant revealed?"


    The strange monk Urji clenched his fist.


    "The earth is shaking, is it the resonant force of that thousand-person dance"


    Trafalgarro looked shocked.


    ''Boom'' finally.


    The last moment of the dangerous dance has arrived.


    With the uniform footsteps of the dancers at the summer island venue, they fell.


    The shocking force of terror sublimated in an instant.


    The huge summer island venue burst at this moment, and everything is invisible.


    I don''t know after the past.


    The roar of the explosion gradually subsided.


    The smoke and dust dissipated.


    What reappeared in people''s sight was a dilapidated island.


    Central summer island.


    The man in fancy dance clothes who triggered the crisis of destroying the island leaned slightly like a gentleman, bowed, and seemed to be making the final curtain call.


    Not far away, the only one who remained awake was Plague Quinn, who was plump as a balloon.


    Looking at the horrible scenes around, even if it was the plague Quinn, there was no smile on his face.


    Some are just as scared as a ghost.


    The screen ends here.


    The truth of everything is clear.


    It''s not that Hwaseong''s statistics are wrong.


    Instead, another...black horse really appeared.


    "His"


    "Gudong Gudong"


    The air sucked in the room and the sound came and went one after another.


    "An incredible monster has appeared again, Dad, do you know who it is"


    Usopp looked at his father with a look of fear.


    Jesus was silent and shook his head.


    "It''s another monster I haven''t seen before. It''s not really the remnants of the sea lord Lockes! The group is coming!"


    Little Fatty Lazilu guessed.


    "No matter who he is, that... weird power is dangerous."


    Even Marco, who is the second-in-command of the White Beard Pirate Group, has a solemn expression at the moment.


    "tutor"


    ""


    "Mr. Luo Lin"


    The eyes of Sabo and others all fell on Luo Lin.


    So quickly.


    Nearby Germa 66, supernova Drake, etc... everyone looked at Luo Lin together.


    Looking forward to the legendary heroes to solve their puzzles.


    "it has started!"


    Finally, Luo Lin spoke.


    However, it is not for everyone to confuse, but to announce the opening of the second round of the conference...


    Chapter 411: The Trial of Survival!Pirate version eat chicken!1/4


    "it has started!"


    As Luo Lin''s voice fell, a whistling wind suddenly came from the distant horizon.


    That is one flying ring after another.


    Under people''s shocked gaze, a total of ten flying arenas burst into the air.


    It floats in the sky above the Ten Conference Hall in a ring, and finally landed in the center of each venue.


    A few snowflakes flashed on the big screen of the live broadcast in the sky.


    Then what appeared in people''s sight was a beautiful lady with black hair.


    "It''s Sister Robin!"


    "Miss Robin!"


    Looking at Robin on the screen, everyone in the Hwaseong team shouted.


    "Tutor, is this okay?"


    Sabo looked at Luo Lin with a hint of worry on his face.

 354 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 354

    "no problem."


    Luo Lin nodded calmly and confidently.


    Once at the Albanian Palace, Luo Lin wanted Robin to promise.


    When Hwaseong Fortress is completed and officially launched, it will be when he and she are unveiled to the world.


    Now Luo Lin has announced his return to the world.


    Next, it was Robin''s turn.


    After twenty years of drifting away from the sky, living like a mouse in a dark place with no light, it is time for such a life to end.


    Since then.


    Waiting for Robin will be a bright future.


    No matter who it is, it can no longer deprive it wantonly.


    This is Luo Lin''s promise to her.


    ''Huh'' for the first time under the sun to receive the attention of everyone, Robin inevitably took a deep breath of tension.


    After a while.


    Her clenched fists loosened..., the tight heartstrings slowed down, and the whole person returned to the usual peace and tranquility.


    The feeling in the sun is so good! Robin thought to himself, with a wonderful arc on his face unconsciously.


    "Sister Robin, announce it quickly."


    Nami outside the camera reminded in a low voice.


    "Ok"


    Robin nodded slightly.


    "First of all congratulations to the above two hundred and thirty-five contestants for passing the first round of the elimination round. I am Nicole Robin, and I will also be the host of the second round of the next conference. Then I will tell you about the second round of the conference- The trial of survival-the rules of PlayerUnknown''s Battlegrounds."


    "Before that, please advance to the second round of the players in the battle arena in their respective venues."


    Robin didn''t...stage fright whispered.


    "Um...oh oh oh oh"


    The Pirate Prince Cavendish was the first to respond.


    Towards the direction of the battle arena, "First win this first, and then win the championship!"


    Cavendish, who was stunned by the''first'', is now vying for the first place in the ring.


    It''s just... "I''m the number one."


    A vigorous shout passed over Cavendish''s head.


    One step ahead of him, he fell on the ring.


    Cavendish, who has become the second child again, is on all fours again.


    After a moment of loss, Cavendish raised his head, and the sight of Luffy with a straw hat was suddenly full of irritation.


    "Asshole boy with a straw hat, I''ll take you on the knife later."


    Cavendish thought to himself.


    Following Straw Hat Luffy and Cavendish, more than a hundred advancers in this area have all entered the ring one after another.


    "Just now I was giving face to Mr. Luo Lin. You can''t escape in the next round, the straw hat boy."


    Also staring at Straw Hat Luffy is the Green Pepper, the pillar of the Eight Treasure Navy.


    "Nicole Robin, the only survivor of O''Hara 20 years ago, and the only existence in the world that can interpret historical texts, there is really one more thing to grab now, ha ha ha."


    Candy Minister Perrospero said with a giddy smile.


    Yet the next second.


    The smile on Perrospero''s face disappeared.


    ''Cough, cough, cough, Mingming seemed to have an invisible pressure solely falling on him, bending his waist.


    In the end, he pressed his whole person on the ring.


    "Brother Perros, what''s wrong with you"


    The Charlotte ministers on the side screamed.


    "Sabo, Usopp, it''s up to you next."


    The pale black-haired swordsman Lucio looked at Sabo and others.


    In the first round of the conference that just ended.


    Not all of the twenty-odd members of the Hwaseong Assault Team were successfully promoted.


    The black-haired swordsman Lucio originally met the qualifications for promotion, but was later targeted by the emperor''s cadres in the melee, and was helplessly defeated.


    Naturally, they lost the opportunity to advance.


    At this point, even if the organizer of the conference is your own family, there will be no favoritism.


    In the Hwaseong team, it was not enough to successfully advance to the second round.


    Qiwuhai Krokdal, Straw Hat Luffy, Dragon King Sabo, Three Swords Sauron, Long Nose Usopp, Dazbonis, Shemale von Krei and Binz Eight 8.


    "Stupid green algae head, don''t get lost."


    Sanji, who had a temporary plaster on his right foot, reminded.


    "You who sit on the bench are not qualified to worry about me. Besides, it''s just such a ring, who will get lost!"


    Sauron barked back.


    When the Taikoo venue gathered, all the promoted players took the stage.


    The battle arena shook slightly, and then rose to the sky again.


    Flew high in the sky amidst the exclamation of people.


    Promoted players from the other nine venues also stepped onto the ring one after another.


    Swamp venue.


    "Nicole Robin, that woman has also appeared!"


    "Do you think you can sit back and relax by staying with that so-called hero"


    "Too naive, since you dare to appear in front of us so swagger, then take it back together."


    The dress is gorgeous, or sloppy, or like a nobleman, or like a pirate government. The corners of the killers'' mouths are cold.


    "Little girl who can interpret historical texts, I really like it."


    The atmosphere somewhere in the marsh venue is distorted.


    The figure of a rickety old man appeared out of thin air in the empty place...


    All the 235 contestants who passed the first round of the elimination round of the conference were in place.


    One ring after another rose to the sky.


    There are more than a hundred people from the Taikoo venue in the arena.


    There are only a few of them.


    For example, the fancy dancer and the plague Quinn on the stage of the summer island venue, and the third person who is on the same stage with the two monsters for some reason-the big pirate clown Bucky!!!...


    Chapter 412 Bucky wants to cry without tears!PlayerUnknown''s Battlegrounds start!2/4


    Who am I, where do I come from and where do I want to go?From the battle arena that skyrocketed from the summer island venue, the big red nosed big pirate''s eyes were''deep''.


    Like a senior philosopher, questioning his soul.


    After a while.


    He found the answer.


    I am Bucky and I am on my way to the Hell of Yellow Spring.


    That''s it.


    Bucky''s right fist struck lightly on the palm of his left hand, astonished.


    Pooh.


    Is it time to be so calm now? "It''s going to die! It''s really going to die now!"


    Bucky''s surface is calm and calm, and he looks calm and composed.


    However, in fact, this was only because his body was petrified and stiff due to excessive panic, and could not move at all.


    There have already been slices of stormy waves in his heart, slapping his weak and helpless heart.


    He meows.


    The glorious life of my uncle is about to end here, no! I haven''t found Captain John''s treasure yet! Even if you want to die, please let me die on the treasure pile! Blame those fools.


    This uncle is really a hopelessly good captain, and he once again believed in the evil of those idiots! Thinking of the series of sorrows that put him on the road of no return not long ago.


    Bucky was crying without tears.


    Especially now.


    There are only three people on the huge flying ring, including him 3.


    But Bucky would rather go to a more crowded arena.


    This is not a place where ordinary people like him can stay! The two opposite are monsters.


    One is the third commander of the Four Emperors and Hundred Beasts and Pirates, Plague Quinn.


    The other is the top of the first round of this conference.


    With one''s own power, more than a thousand strong people were destroyed in an instant, and the monsters among the monsters in the entire summer island venue were destroyed.


    He who is on the same stage with these two monsters is simply a lamb to be slaughtered.


    "Hey, the red nose over there."


    Just when Bucky''s spirit was tightened to the extreme, Plague Quinn on the left hand suddenly spoke.


    In a word, Bucky was so scared that he held his breath, only to feel that his brain was shaking because of fear.


    "You... what''s the matter with you"


    Bucky didn''t even look at Quinn.


    "Hey, that guy with the red nose, I feel you are a bit familiar from just now, have we met somewhere before?"


    Plague Quinn asked with interest.


    "No, no, I don''t know you at all."


    Bucky shook his head mechanically, and decisively came up with a set of denials.


    "Oh, you don''t even know me, or you don''t care, plus a little impression of me, you really are not an ordinary person, red nose."


    Plague Quinn nodded in approval.


    "Ga...ha"


    Bucky was dumbfounded.


    "Na...!!!, Red Nose, do you want to make peace? If there are only two places in each ring, let''s send this bastard to feed the sea kings together.


    ''Plague Quinn suggested.


    The sight of the man in the same stage dance clothes is full of unkindness and murder.


    After all, not long ago, he didn''t know much..........and he followed this guy''s way.


    If it weren''t for his strong strength, I''m afraid he would have been eliminated like the others on the island.


    As the third in command of the dignified beasts, if you get out of the game like this, you will lose face.


    If Kaido knew about it, the location of his disaster would probably not be guaranteed.

 355 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 355

    However, even though his heart was extremely angry, Plague Quinn did not lose his mind.


    Intuition told him that this guy who jumped out from nowhere was an incredible monster.


    Even he didn''t have the confidence to eat it.


    That''s why Quinn wants to unite with Bucky on the same stage.


    Bucky was''indifferent'' to the alliance proposed by Quinn.


    The man in the dance clothes on the other side smiled negatively, showing a mouthful of white teeth.


    Ling''s Quinn had a sudden alarm in his heart, and his eyelids jumped wildly, and he shrank his neck.


    The battle arena continued to lift off and came to a meeting point at a height of a thousand meters.


    Quinn''s guessed way of promotion did not happen.


    Amidst the roar and vibrations.


    Ten battle arenas of different sizes and shapes fit each other and finally aggregate into a whole.


    "So that''s the case, what''s next is... to fight directly face to face?"


    "Who can stand to the end is...the winner, and will get the strongest fruit ability to lead to the overlord!"


    "In this case, the ring is too small."


    "That is, at least one island must be prepared so that we can fully play."


    The advanced players in the high-altitude ring all spoke up, confidently:.


    At this moment, a thunderous boom suddenly sounded from the clouds in the sky.


    next moment.


    Under the staring gaze of countless people.


    A huge island slowly descended from the clouds.


    Finally, it moved to the right below the battle arena.


    "Um...whoop"


    "There are really islands!"


    "It''s amazing, this island!"


    "There is a volcano, here is a desert, there are forests and grasslands..."


    "Look over there, it''s such a big orangutan, is that King Kong?"


    The promotion players walked to the edge of the ring one after another, looking at the island below from top to bottom, shouting constantly.


    Just as the players marveled at the grandeur of the second round of the venue.


    Robin appeared on the screen that floated along with the island.


    "I believe all the players have seen it. This island is the venue for the second round of the next conference-the trial of survival, PUBG!!!"


    Robin emphasized every word.


    "Jedi��"


    "����Survival"


    "Gudong"


    Usopp swallowed.


    "Um...why, it sounds so interesting."


    Straw Hat Luffy looked expectant.


    "Next, everyone on the ring will randomly fall to the edge of the island. All you have to do is... move to the center. What is waiting for you in the center of the island is the final prize of this conference."


    "In addition, there are some golden treasures hidden in this venue. You can pick up what you want, others..."


    "Finally, I want to remind you that besides you, this island has many traps and predators hidden. Please be careful."


    With a professional smile on Robin''s face, he told everyone some precautions for the trial of PlayerUnknown''s Battlegrounds.


    "Needless to say, let''s get started!"


    Someone urged.


    "If you want me to say, what''s the trouble, isn''t it the center below, hahaha, the overlord fruit is mine."


    Another anxious pirate jumped directly from the ring.


    Then it landed at an unimaginable speed.


    "Hey, hey, how can this weight stop quickly!"


    The pirate desperately wanted to use his stunt-stepping on his left foot and taking off with his right foot, but he couldn''t stop the speed of falling.


    finally.


    There was only a snap.


    The pirate who fell with a hundred times the acceleration of gravity fell into a pool of meat sauce.


    The other people watching this strange scene couldn''t help but breathe in the air.


    With the lessons learned, others dare not try again.


    "But, how are you going to send us to various areas"


    Someone asked questions.


    "Then, the second round of the conference-start!"


    Robin declared calmly.


    ''Kakaka'' the next second.


    Unexpectedly, a series of horizontal and vertical cracks appeared on the battle arena.


    Amidst the panic shouts of the advanced players, the huge battle arena split.


    This time it was not ten pieces, but divided into hundreds of pieces.


    The sky was like a rock and a turbulent stream of rain, and the promotion players who were clinging to the fragments of the ring were smashed to the islands in the venue.


    The second round of survival trials of the Budo Conference-The Pirate version of PlayerUnknown''s Battlegrounds officially begins!!!...


    Chapter 413 Green Pepper: Karp��s grandson is a fool, right [3/4]


    Here is a fragment of ancient ruins.


    At the entrance, there is a broken wall.


    At a certain moment.


    There was a sudden sound of breaking wind in the sky.


    At the same time, people screamed.


    There was a loud bang.


    Fragments of the ring and Luffy with a straw hat smashed the ancient ruins on the edge of the island in the second round of the finals, splashing smoke and dust.


    "It hurts... It doesn''t hurt, because I am a rubber man."


    Straw Hat Luffy opened his arms and yelled triumphantly, full of vitality.


    ''Sniff'' Straw Hat Luffy''s nose stirred, as if he had smelled something, his eyes suddenly turned into shining stars.


    There was a thunderous rumbling in his stomach.


    "Good smell, over there."


    Straw Hat Luffy locked the source of the smell of barbecue with a nose that was brighter than a dog, and then ran away.


    After bypassing the seven or eight, after the bend, the front suddenly opened up.


    A huge lake shimmered in the sun.


    Sunshine, flowers and birds, grassland.


    There is peace and tranquility everywhere.


    On the edge of the clear lake, large flesh and blood exuding a strong fragrance piled into a hill.


    "A lot of meat."


    Straw Hat Luffy yelled in surprise, drooling three thousand feet.


    Without hesitation, he rushed forward for the first time and started to eat.


    In a short while, the five-meter-high Roshan was a layer short, straw hat Luffy immersed in delicious barbecue.What Luffy didn''t notice is that the calm lake water rippled with his arrival.


    Something moved behind a hill close to 100 meters high not far away.


    "Straw Hat Boy"


    Before the''indigenous people'' at the island venue showed up.


    A roar full of anger suddenly sounded.


    Straw Hat Lu Fei turned his head and looked at the old man with an angry beard not far behind him with a puzzled face.


    The movements of his hands and mouth did not slow down at all.


    "Grandpa, do you want to eat barbecue too"


    Lengtou Qing Lufei asked vaguely.


    Taking advantage of the time to speak, there are still a few big pieces of meat.


    Obviously, I want to eat more before the elderly share a piece of the pie.


    "Barbecue, I can''t wait to eat you, boy with a straw hat, finally let me find a chance, God is still on my side."


    Green Pepper, the pillar of the Eight Treasure Marines, said bitterly.


    "Ugh--"


    Hear the words.


    Straw Hat Luffy''s eyes widened suddenly.


    "Are you an ogre?"


    Luffy asked in surprise.


    The speed of eating meat is still slowing down.


    green pepper:".����"


    Karp''s grandson shouldn''t be a fool! He has already shown such a strong killing intent, and he still eats it. But... even if you are a fool, you are the grandson of Karp.


    Today Lao Tzu won''t have the slightest mercy.


    "Kapu, just keep your eyes open and watch it carefully, how I beat your grandson into a grandson."


    Green pepper yelled angrily and slammed his hands.


    The terrifying aura of''Boom'' steamed out, and Ling''s long beard and white beard were all upside down.


    "Eight Chong Fist Martial Head"


    The green pepper bends his knees slightly, and his body soars into the sky.


    The flat head covered with the domineering armed color rushed straight towards the straw hat Luffy below.


    "Um...oh oh"


    Straw Hat Luffy screamed, rolled his hands, wrapped a pile of barbecue, and quickly retreated.


    There was a loud bang.


    The calm by the lake was broken.


    The ground cracked gully.


    "It''s really inexplicable, but if you want to fight, then come on."

 356 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 356

    Straw Hat Luffy opened his mouth wide, suffocating dozens of pieces of barbecue in his arms, and burped contentedly.


    "If you are full, you will have strength now, armed."


    Straw Hat Luffy''s right arm is covered with a powerful armed color.


    He punched without showing weakness, and faced Green Jiao''s martial arts head who jumped and fell again.


    Just as the head of Green Pepper and Luffy''s armed fists were about to collide.


    There is a sudden change in the field.


    There was a sudden violent wave on the calm lake.


    Several huge octopus tentacles broke out of the water and wrapped the green pepper''s right foot, and one of them was to drag the angry green pepper into the lake.


    "Um...oh oh oh"


    Straw Hat Luffy screamed again and again.


    Relying on the calm sight and sight, he avoided the attack of the octopus tentacles and leaped to the side of the hill.


    "What the hell is that?"


    Looking at the octopus tentacles who gave up and returned to the lake, Luffy''s face was full of lingering fears.


    Next second.


    The expression on Luffy''s face solidified again.


    His seeing and hearing overlord perceives a behemoth behind this hill.


    "What the hell is this!"


    Looking at the huge palm falling with a large shadow, Luffy did not hesitate to enter the second and second gear, the speed increased by one level, and the danger was avoided.


    "boom"


    Accompanied by a loud bang.


    The top of the hill was cracked by the beating of that huge palm.


    Until then, Straw Hat Luffy finally saw the body of that huge creature.


    It was a blue back tens of meters high: the orangutan king.


    "so close"


    Straw Hat Luffy''s face was lingering.


    Don''t wait for him to land.


    The giant octopus king tentacles in the lake broke out of the water again, and entangled Luffy''s body with lightning speed.


    Dodge is too late.


    at this time.


    "fire punch"


    The sky suddenly ignited a raging fire.


    A huge flame fist traversed the world and swallowed the octopus king''s tentacles in an instant.


    And continue to spread to the lake.


    Large swaths of hot water vapor are evaporated.


    "Ace"


    Looking at the familiar picture, Straw Hat Luffy suddenly yelled in surprise.


    "Luffy, it''s dangerous here, let''s leave here first."


    Ace spoke solemnly...


    The 414th chapter four emperors and beasts and bigmom are coming [4/4]


    "Um...oh oh oh"


    "What the hell is that!"


    "What kind of monster is that!"


    "Snake that''s so big, you''ve never heard of it before! Write it down!"


    "Monster island! That is a monster island!"


    "PUBG Mobile! So that''s the true meaning of this second round!"


    "Those contestants have to face not only rivals, but also the terrifying beasts on the island!"


    On the two watching islands, the reporters and audiences in the live broadcast square looked at the terrifying scenes on the screen, and they all screamed.


    "Fuck, this is too scary."


    "That''s not a place where people can stay!"


    "Fortunately, fortunately, I am not in a hurry! Otherwise, I will definitely be dead!"


    Participants who failed to advance in the ring venue shouted fortunately, and there was no more unwillingness or loss in their hearts.


    As for those... people who were still happy for the captain and partners'' promotion.


    There was no more smile on his face at this moment.


    "Captain Luo, Beibo, be careful!"


    Xia Qi, Pekin and others of the Heart Pirate Group were crying, their hearts tense to the extreme.


    "Captain Bucky"


    "It''s over, it''s over, it''s over!"


    "Now Captain Bucky is really gone!"


    Each of Bucky''s pirates is like a concubine.


    There is no hope for... the survival of Captain Bucky.


    If Bucky knows what his men are thinking at the moment, he will vomit blood for three liters of anger.


    "Captain Bucky is gone, let''s think about how to return to the East China Sea."


    The trainer Moqi spoke.


    "Then then I, the chief of staff, will be the acting captain."


    Kabaji, the chief of juggling staff, sighed.


    "Kabaji, you bastard really wanted to seek the power to usurp the throne, so you kept pushing Captain Bucky to the competition."


    The trainer Moqi shouted.


    "What are you talking about, you are not all the same."


    "Oh oh oh oh oh..."


    The lion Leach''s wailing made Bucky suddenly quiet.


    "I see, Leach, you want to remind us that Captain Bucky is not dead."


    Moqi was stunned.


    "Yeah, Captain Bucky is still alive and kicking now, how can we split up so quickly"


    "We are not as good as Leach, a lion."


    "Or give Leach the position of acting captain."


    Everyone spoke.


    Lion Leach: ""


    Oooh...I''m just thinking about when I can eat the group!...The Taikoo venue.


    Even the pirates of the Four Emperors, watching the horror scenes cast on the big screen, can''t help but stare in horror. "Where did the fierce beast come from? It''s too scary!"


    "Those monsters are stronger than those who are powerful!"


    "A single palm slapped a mountain. That is definitely a Beastmaster level existence."


    The beasts of the beasts screamed in amazement.


    Even Peggy Wan, who is as strong as one of the six volleys, couldn''t help holding his breath at this moment.


    Secretly squeezed a sweat for her old sister and sister Maria.


    The faces of the thief on the other side are extremely ugly.


    Because just now, they saw from the big screen that a powerful cadre of their own was swallowed by a mysterious monster in the swamp, and he was already dead.


    In addition to... Thousands of beasts and great pirates, Luo Lin and his entourage, and Lei Jiu of Geerma 66 have not left.


    The horror scene of the PUBG venue broadcast on the screen also deeply shocked everyone except Luo Lin.


    "I''m a good boy, this is really too terrifying, right, where did you find so many monsters!"


    Candle 3 Galdino patted his heart continuously, secretly grateful.


    Luo Lin smiled silently.


    After Luo Lin just made some suggestions for the construction of the martial arts venue, he left it to Golden Lion Shiji to handle it.


    The various traps on that island are all designed by Shiji with great effort.


    And those... fierce beasts on one side.


    Among them are the plant mutant beasts that Shiji has studied for 20 years.


    There are also some, such as the blue back that originally attacked Straw Hat Luffy: The Ape King came from Ruth Kaiina Island-located near the Windless Daughter Island, the original plot Straw Hat Luffy practiced domineering beast island.


    It''s not just that the power does not lose the fourth gear Luffy Great Ape King Spear: Blue Back: Ape King.


    The top ten beast kings on that island were all arranged by Shiji to the venue.


    This created the feast of PlayerUnknown''s Battlegrounds.


    "Jiehahahahaha, kids in the new era, enjoy the Jedi trial prepared by this uncle for you!!!"


    The golden lion Shiji watching the battle from high above laughed triumphantly...


    "Fortunately, Luffy and they are all fine now."


    The black-haired swordsman Lucio also had a lingering fear on his face.


    "Look, that foolish green algae head, really lost his way again."


    Sanji who disliked each other on their lips but actually cared about each other more than anyone else.


    "Sauron is indeed in trouble."


    Murloc youth Nobel frowned.


    "There is no way, Sauron''s luck is too bad, and it is a coincidence that he fell into the maze."


    Everyone was silent.


    "That''s a maze that most people can''t get out of."


    "Perhaps... the labyrinth plus the idiot, the negative is so positive, maybe it just came out"


    A Hwaseong warrior optimistically guessed.


    Everyone: "..."


    ...


    At this moment.


    The sky is about twenty nautical miles away from Hwaseong Fortress.


    A huge divine dragon ran across the sky at an amazing speed, causing the atmosphere to burst continuously.


    Not far behind the giant dragon, there was also a toothless pterosaur surrounded by flames.

 357 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 357

    The wings of the pterosaur unfolded, and a strong wind drove his body speed soaring, catching up with the leader of the dragon head in front.


    "Kaido, the news from idiot Quinn has arrived."


    Flame Cinder reported.


    "Oh, what''s the situation over there? My sons and daughters should have already got the fruits of Captain Locks, right?"


    The Four Emperors Luo Te Lingling laughed confidently and proudly.


    "No, the official battle for crushing fruits has just begun, but..."


    Yan Calamity Jin will inform Kaido about everything he has learned from Quinn and others.


    "Kaido, since that...the crushed fruit is now in that venue, I think we can go there and take it first. As for the attack on Hwaseong City, we can put it aside."


    Yan Calamity Jin proposed.


    Both Kaido and Lotling Ling were silent for a moment.


    Then they nodded together.


    "Um... just do it then."


    "Well, good idea."


    Kaido and Charlotte Lingling agreed.


    "call"


    Hearing this, Yan Calamity Jin was able to breathe a long breath of relief.


    After all, directly attacking Hwaseong City, where two naval heroes and former generals are seated, is really stressful!!!...


    The 415th chapter of the red dog''s face-slapped past!Tu Mo''s order begins!1/4


    A certain sea area about twenty nautical miles south of Hwaseong Fortress.


    Seventeen naval warships are like giant prehistoric beasts, standing quietly on the sea.


    The general command conference room of the center warship.


    The general in charge of this operation, Akainu, and the lieutenant generals of the headquarters were silent as petrified wood carvings.


    The desk in front of them was filled with various messy reports and reports.


    Except for the original hero news and Karp, crane reports.


    What moved the elite lieutenants of the headquarters was the battle of the world''s largest swordsman after that.


    Immediately after that, there were various pieces of information since the opening of the martial arts conference.


    Including the dark horses that appeared one after another in the conference!, the fierce war that took place in the Taikoo venue, the high-profile appearance of the son of the devil, Nicole Robin, and the second round of the conference that followed...


    "Sakaski, when are we going to wait?"


    Lieutenant General Dauberman frowned, breaking the dead silence in the command room.


    "There is also the question of... whether the hero is our partner or not."


    Lieutenant General Ghost Spider knocked on the desktop.


    "Ghost spider, what do you mean, Mr. Luo Lin, the hero, is of course our partner, Mr. Karp and Sister Crane, they have all proved with practical actions, and the battle of Qianfan Island, Mr. Luo Lin is saving He has killed hundreds of marines! He is a well-deserved naval hero!!!"


    Bastille Slasher stood up suddenly, staring at the lieutenant ghost spider who raised the question with a dissatisfaction.


    The atmosphere in the meeting room stagnated again.


    "Enough, you sit down first, Bastille."


    The general Akainu gave a cry.


    "The ghost spider''s worry is not entirely unreasonable."


    Lieutenant General Stoloberg, with a one-meter head, stroked his long beard.


    "Those... are just your guesses now."


    Lieutenant General Dalmesia spoke.


    "We really don''t have complete evidence yet, even that... guess is too ridiculous, but the ability to make islands float to the sky will not have anyone else."


    Lieutenant General Ghost Spider said faintly.


    "The first jailbreaker of the advance city in the last era, the legendary flying big pirate-is the golden lion Shiji really hiding in that city... Senior, did the hero Luo Lin really cooperate with the pirate?"


    The Lieutenant General Huo Shaoshan, who was smiling all day long, spoke in confusion.


    "And the son of the devil, Nicole Robin, the only survivor of O''Hara twenty years ago, has appeared in front of the world so swaggeringly today. I shouldn''t need to say more about who is behind it."


    Lieutenant General Stoloberg, who had participated in the O''Hara Demon Slaying Order, opened a gap in his squinted eyes and looked at the first general Akadog.


    Twenty years ago, the demon killing order against O''Hara.


    The general Akainu is the real main force.


    In order to eliminate the roots, it is certain that no scholar will escape.


    The red dog even attacked the civilian ship with his fists, burning all the thousands of civilians on board.


    The cruelty of the method also caused great repercussions at the time.


    Greatly damaged the prestige of the Navy in the hearts of civilians.


    At that time, there was even a veteran lieutenant admiral in the navy who advocated the removal of the position of lieutenant admiral of the red dog and the trial of the military court.


    However, even if it has achieved this level, and almost went to the military court, the news that there are still scholars successfully escaped.


    For the general Chi Inu, this is simply... Chi Guoguo''s face.


    In the past, the affairs of Nicole Robin, the son of the devil, were handled by the general Aoi Pheasant.


    The general Akinu never asked.


    But this time... "Since I met, no matter if there is a reason to let it go."


    General Akinu makes a fist.


    The atmosphere in the meeting room fell into a dead silence.


    "General Sakaski, Lieutenant Generals"


    An intelligence sailor pushed in anxiously.


    "Appeared! The four emperors Luo Te Lingling and the four emperors Kaido, who left from Bailuo Island, have appeared! They are almost approaching that city!"


    The intelligence marine yelled and reported.


    "Wow"


    The silence in the conference room was instantly on the side.


    The general Akainu who was sitting in the first place suddenly stood up.


    "It''s finally here. If the order is passed down, the Demon Slayer Order can be prepared."


    Admiral Akinu grinned.


    The giant navy battleships that have been silent for more than ten hours, set sail!!!...At the same time.


    The coast of the Taikoo venue.


    Sanji, Candle 3 Garno, Lucio and other team members who failed to advance boarded the returning ship.


    Prepare to return to the city for examination and treatment.


    "Mr. Luo Lin, Miss Ai Yin, you guys come up quickly too."


    Lucio the black-haired swordsman greeted him.


    Luo Lin seemed unheard of... the greeting of the young disciple.


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and he silently stared to the east.


    "What''s wrong, Mr. Luo Lin."


    Ai Yin, with a blood-stained bandage tied on her thigh, asked puzzledly.


    "It''s finally here, if you don''t come again, I will think you have escaped back to the new world."


    Luo Lin''s mouth opened an arc.


    "What''s coming?"


    Ai Yin tilted her head in confusion.


    "Little girl Ayin, grab me."


    Luo Lin stretched out his right hand.


    "what"


    Ai Yin was stunned.


    "Forget it, I''ll do it myself."


    Luo Lin reached out with his big hand, and in the voice of the little girl Ai Yin, he wrapped her gripping waist.


    "Luo Lin first..."


    Lucio''s eyes widened when he witnessed this scene.


    Next second.


    Under his wide gaze.


    Luo Lin and Ai Yin disappeared in an instant.


    "Lucio, what''s wrong with them?"


    Someone on the boat asked puzzledly.


    "Go... gone."


    Lucio''s expression trembled.


    Also very shocking were Lei Jiu of Germa 66 and others not far away.


    "Hey, hey, where is that man"


    "Suddenly disappeared. What the hell is going on!"


    "Come on, what speed is that!"


    Red, Blue, and Green killed the three brothers Matt and cried out.


    "Is that the true power of the legendary hero"


    Fen Mao Lei Jiu took a deep breath and shook her head.


    "My father, if we miss this opportunity, we really can only go to that city."


    Lei Jiu looked at Kage.


    "If you want to visit the cooperation, of course it is more sincere to go to that city in person."


    Kaji spoke, and it was impossible to admit that he was previously overwhelmed by the hero''s bravery.


    "We are ready to go, too."


    Just as Kage''s voice fell, there was a thunderous rumbling from the eastern horizon.


    Large black clouds spread like dark night.


    At the same time, there were two domineering laughter.


    "Why?"


    "Uh... oh oh oh"


    The Four Emperors Lotr Lingling and the Four Emperors Kaido are here!!!...


    Chapter 416: The Scorching Dragon''s Breath Attacking Huacheng2/4


    With the second round of the martial arts conference, the hidden monsters on the island of the PUBG venue are revealed.

 358 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 358

    There was also an uproar in Hwaseong Square.


    "Puff ha ha ha ha, I really don''t know where Luo Lin found so many monsters, each one can have a lot of tricks with me."


    Lieutenant General Karp laughed.


    The people who were about to take over the stubborn words: "..."


    Feelings, you are bragging about yourself. Why didn��t you find that Mr. Karp was so good at pretending to be like this before. Sure enough, it was because of being overwhelmed by the boss today...., it''s a shame.


    The veterans nodded one after another.


    Unanimously decided to change the subject and not give Karp a chance to play.


    "By the way, that bastard Skee is really cruel, and those new era little ghosts are going to suffer."


    The old man Mu Lian shook his head and subconsciously said with emotion.


    "Yes, yeah, that old boy this time... he didn''t lose the chain, and he did complete the mission the boss gave him."


    Veteran Colin echoed.


    Once the words are finished.


    Mu Lian and Colin were stunned.


    Also stunned were everyone nearby, including Lieutenant General Flying Squirrel, Colonel Smogg, etc....in Ren Haibing.


    "The name Shiji..."


    Small frowned, feeling a little familiar inexplicably.


    "Mr. Small, what''s wrong with this name"


    Sergeant Dusky was puzzled.


    "Father, Uncle Colin, is it the old boy Shiji they are talking about..."


    The lieutenant general flying squirrel looked at his father, as if thinking of something, his small eyes suddenly widened.


    ''Papa'' answered him with a slap in the face of Alfred.


    "Don''t even think about it, you kid didn''t hear anything before."


    Alfred gave the flying squirrel a stern look.


    "Zefa"


    On the other side, Karp looked at Zefa beside him.


    In fact, there is no need for others to say anything.


    As early as when the Kushima Golden Town incident broke out, Kapu, Ahe, and Marshal Sengoku were discussed in the headquarters.


    And from it, an amazing conjecture was derived.


    The real implementer of the huge project of demolition of the sky island is not their old friend, but someone else.


    Nowadays.


    Came to Hwaseong.


    Karp has witnessed the emergence of the huge floating arena and the Jedi'' island now floating at an altitude of a thousand meters.


    He once had a deal with a jerk who threw the island at every turn. He didn''t know how many times he had dealt with Karp. How could he still be unable to guess, but he just kept seeing through and not telling him, ready to wait until today to pass.


    It''s just that there is an idiot who says he is leaking.


    Then Karp can''t be treated as if he didn''t hear it.


    Facing Karp''s questioning eyes, Zefa just glanced at Karp sideways and said nothing.


    "Okay, well, now we continue to watch the game to watch the game."


    An veteran came out with a smile on his face to make a round.


    "Yes, yeah, Big Brother Karp, I''m paying attention to the eight treasures navy...green pepper!"


    "The old fellow with Green Pepper, I remember it seems to be one of Mr. Karp''s old opponents"


    "Swallowed by an octopus monster, you won''t die, sure enough."


    Veterans, you will change the subject with every word.


    "Puff ha ha ha"


    Karp also took the topic and laughed a few times.


    "The fellow Green Pepper, of course, is not a simple thing. After all, it is my opponent. I think at the beginning, I shattered eight mountains with a single face and completed my cultivation. Only then did he punch the pointed head that he was proud of. It��s now a flat head."


    Karp smiled proudly.


    A group of veterans: This comparison is really mellow, and there is really no room for refutation.


    "The green pepper guy probably still hates me now, so he has been chasing Luffy all the time, hahahaha."


    Karp laughed to himself.


    Everyone: "..."


    Your grandson is being chased by your enemy because of you, and you can still laugh at it!''Whee'' was just when the veterans were silent.


    Everyone only felt that their eyes were suddenly in a trance.


    Next second.


    The open space somewhere rippled like water waves.


    Luo Lin''s figure emerged out of thin air.


    At the same time, there was also the little girl Ai Yin who hung tightly on Luo Lin like an octopus.


    "Boss"


    "Lorlin Boss"


    "Boss, you are back!"


    "As expected of Luo Lin''s boss, he was really handsome before!"


    Seeing Luo Lin return, all the veterans smiled happily.


    "OK OK"


    Luo Lin waved his hand and walked straight to Karp with the''octopus'' on him.


    "Puff ha ha ha ha, Luo Lin, what kind of look do you look like?"


    Seeing the little girl with long legs hanging on Luo Lin''s body, Karp couldn''t help laughing again.


    Zefa on the side is also calm.


    "Ayin, what are you doing don''t come down quickly."


    Zefa reprimanded.


    "Zefa...teacher"


    Listening to Zefa''s voice, the panic on Ayin''s face, who experienced long-distance space movement for the first time, faded a little.


    Lifting the small face buried deep in Luo Lin''s bear chamber, feeling the weird gaze from around.


    The little girl Ai Yin was stunned, and after a while she came back to her senses.


    A patch of crimson flooded her pretty face instantly, from her forehead to the base of her ears.


    "Sorry, Mr. Luo Lin."


    Ai Yin lowered her head to apologize, but did not dare to look up.


    "do not worry about it."


    Luo Lin casually said.


    "Puff ha ha ha ha, girl Ayin, this guy won''t mind, there is a little girl sticking to him, he can''t know how happy he is."


    Karp dismantles the platform.


    To... Karp''s comfort, the blush on Ai Yin''s face did not fade, but spread to the snow-white neck.


    A small heart is more like a deer, thumping and beating.


    "Oh, Luo Lin, look over there, Xiaohe is looking at you now."


    Karp gleefully pointed to the direction of the headquarters building.


    The black lines on Luo Lin''s forehead became denser.


    But this is not the time... to quarrel with Karp.


    "Kidow kid and that...Gluttony Lingling are here."


    Luo Lin spoke calmly.


    "Ga...ha"


    Karp''s laughter stopped abruptly.


    Ai Yin''s heartbeat stopped for a moment like a small deer, and her beautiful eyes stared.


    Zefa, Mu Lian, etc...The faces of the veterans and recruits also showed serious or shocked expressions.


    ''Boom Rumble'' A loud bang came from the eastern horizon.


    The dark clouds spread like the night.


    That''s because of the power of the giant dragon.


    It is also because of Zeus''s thundercloud control.


    "Uh... oh oh oh"


    The thunderous laughter resounded across the sky.


    The dark sky suddenly lit up with a blazing light like a cross star.


    That is the breath of the dragon!!! the next moment.


    Under the horrified eyes of people.


    The blazing light shot out in the sky.


    Attacked Hwaseong with devastating power...


    The 417th chapter Shenlong Kaido!I want to fight two!3/4


    The pitch-black thundercloud covered the world like the dark night.


    From far to near, it quickly covers the entire sky.


    The flickering electric light was accompanied by rumbling thunder.


    At the same time, two loud laughs full of tyranny and killing intent sounded.


    "What''s going on here"


    "What happened again"


    "Why is this atmosphere so depressing!"


    "I feel almost out of breath!"


    The reporters and viewers on the two watching islands raised their heads in unison, and their faces were full of shock.


    The defeated pirates in the first round of the ring venue also changed their colors.


    Intuition tells them that in that thick cloud layer, there is a terrifying''big murder'' hidden.


    After a while.


    The fierce monster behind the thick black cloud finally appeared.


    That is a ferocious dragon head.


    It is exactly the same as the dragon recorded in ancient oriental mythology.

 359 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 359

    then.


    The world is silent.


    What erupted immediately was a tumult and an uproar.


    "Captain Arp, what the hell is that, ah!!!"


    All the pirates on the radio yelled in shock.


    "Is that...a dragon?"


    The anger on the face of Supernova Apu, who has awakened from the coma, freezes.


    Looking at the dragon head that describes the ferociousness, my whole body and mind are occupied by shocked emotions...


    "The dragon... is actually a dragon!!!"


    "Does the dragon in the myth and legend really exist?"


    "It''s incredible!!!"


    The coast of the Taikoo venue.


    Candle 3 Galdino and other warriors in Hwaseong who had not yet had time to return to Hwaseong screamed in shock.


    "wrong"


    Murloc youth Nobel gave a sigh.


    "That is not the dragon in mythology, his true identity is-four, emperor, hundred, beast, Kai, more!!!"


    The black-haired swordsman Lucio resisted the fear and trembling, and said the identity of the dragon word by word.


    "Aha--"


    "Nani��"


    All the people on the boat, as well as Gaj, Lei Jiu and others in Djerma 66 were shocked.


    "Oh oh oh oh"


    In the center of the island in the Taikoo venue, cheers came from the mountains and the tsunami.


    That was the excited cry of the beasts and the aunt pirates on the island.


    "finally come!!!"


    "Captain Kaido!"


    "Mr. Kaido, kill all of them!"


    "Captain Kaido is here, now it''s time for us to fight back!"


    Peggy Wan and other beasts and pirates roared in excitement and pride.


    "That... the huge dragon head is the Four Emperors and One Hundred Beast Kaido!"


    "Kaido has already come, that means mom is here too!"


    "Good good, two sea emperors are here, who can compete on the sea"


    "The humiliation we suffered before, I want them to pay back again!!!"


    The thieves also shouted in excitement...


    The second round of the Jedi conference venue.


    "Ace Ace, is that a dragon? That''s amazing!"


    The vitality straw hat boy widened his surprised eyes and exclaimed.


    "That''s Kaido, Luffy."


    Ace took a deep breath, the look on his face was unprecedentedly solemn...


    "Four emperors and beasts, Dad Kaido, that... Kaido is actually a dragon!"


    Long-nosed Usopp was horrified and lost his voice in amazement.


    "Ah, the animal is the dragon fruit, the phantom beast species, the dragon fruit ability."


    Jesus Bu, who has dealt with beasts more than once, has a serious face...


    "It''s finally here, Kaido of Beasts!"


    The corner of Qiwuhai Krokdal''s mouth opened an arc.


    "To this day, are you still pretending, smelly crocodile."


    Not far away, Perrospero, the eldest son of the thieves, smiled triumphantly.


    "Kaido is here, here, you are done."


    Murloc Sasaki grinned, his face full of cruelty.


    "Who knows, we have the strongest tutor here."


    Sabo smiled confidently.


    "It doesn''t matter who will die. Maybe today is the day when the beasts and the aunt are removed, hahahaha."


    Klockdal laughed.


    "what did you say"


    "Really looking for death!"


    ''Boom''...Hwaseong Plaza.


    "That is... the Four Emperors and One Hundred Beasts Kaido!!!"


    Looking at the hideous dragon head in the sky, Smogg and other young marines couldn''t help but change their colors.


    Even the body trembled unconsciously because of the unstoppable fear.


    "The Four Emperors and One Hundred Beasts, Kaido, is so majestic."


    The old man Mu Lian narrowed his eyes slightly.


    "The intern boy of the Rocks Pirates is now the emperor of the sea. It really made him a climate."


    Veteran Colin snorted.


    "Sure enough, what the boss said was right, so he should be strangled in the cradle in advance, it''s a pity..."


    Former Lieutenant General Alfred shook his head with regret.


    "End him here today."


    Former general Zefa straightened his back, and a piece of hot steam evaporated from the giant crushing mechanical arm, full of fighting spirit.


    "Puff ha ha ha ha, Zefa, that... Kaido bastard, let me solve it."


    Karp laughed.


    "Carp, what do you mean by underestimating me"


    Zefa was dissatisfied.


    "how come"


    Karp shook his head seriously.


    "Cap, Zefa, I''m the one kid Kaido, after all, I was the one who let him run away thirty-six years ago."


    Luo Lin spoke calmly.


    "Then leave it to you."


    Zefa replied decisively.


    "Ugh"


    Karp curled his lips.


    When he said earlier, Zefa was not...so talkative.


    This is a different treatment, and Karp strongly protested.


    "Oh, let''s do it, kid Kaido, here you are, then there is one more..."


    "That...Lingling Glutton, leave it to me."


    Before Karp spoke, Luo Lin smiled again.


    Karp was stunned.


    Everyone nearby who heard Luo Lin''s words was stunned at the same time.


    Extreme shock appeared on each face.


    Even the veterans who trusted Luo Lin the most were a little worried at this moment.


    After all, they are two sea emperors! It is too difficult to fight two four emperors at the same time, it is simply...


    "Can you do it? Don''t hold on."


    Karp worried.


    "Ha ha"


    Luo Lin chuckled.


    "Boss, boss, don''t talk about it for now, that...Kiddo''s attack is coming!"


    Mu Lian, who had been watching Shenlong Kaiduo''s movements several kilometers away, yelled.


    The''boom'' scorching dragon''s breath traverses thousands of meters, and it will come in an instant.


    at the same time.


    Luo Lin in the square took a step forward.


    The reappearance is already in front of that terrifying flame breath.


    Luo Lin poked out his right hand calmly.


    Smash!!!...


    The 418th chapter Kaido and bigmom pale in horror [4/4]


    "Well, Kaido, use your moves to show those bastards a little color."


    Amidst the thick thundercloud, four emperors Luo Te Lingling''s muffled speech sounded.


    "Right on my mind!!!"


    The huge dragon head of the four emperors and beasts Kaiduo raised a grinning smile.


    Longkou is wide open.


    A blazing light like lava appeared deep in the throat.


    After a while.


    Under the shocking gaze of countless people.


    The flame beam with extreme high temperature and high heat started from Kaido''s mouth, traversed thousands of meters of sky, and fell straight towards Hwaseong.


    That is the scorching breath from Shenlong.


    It can easily open mountains and pour the sea.


    Naturally, a splendid city can be turned into a sea of ??flames and will be destroyed.


    of course.


    The premise for this is that the scorching dragon''s breath can fall into the city...


    The grandstand of the Hwaseong headquarters building.


    "One of the emperors of the sea, Kaido of Beasts, that little monster decades ago has fully grown up."


    Raleigh spoke, there was a shock on his old face.


    "Kaido, the strongest creature in sea, land, and air, his base camp seems to be...the country of Wano, the country of Mitian."

 360 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 360

    Brooke said faintly.


    So Kurokas, the murloc Sambell, and Raleigh were all silent.


    Even if there is no conclusive news.


    They might also be able to guess that their partner, Wano Country''s general Mitsuzuki Mida, is afraid that something has happened.


    "Well, I''ll talk about those things later, let''s pay attention to the moment first."


    Xia Qi reminded.


    "Don''t worry at all! It must be fine."


    Nami nodded affirmatively.


    "That was an attack by the Emperor of the Sea!"


    Seeing the scorching dragon''s breath that continued to expand in his eyes, Colonel Tina''s pretty face instantly turned pale.


    The crisis of death haunted her.


    "Don''t be afraid, Tina, there is a father here."


    Gion patted Tina''s shoulder with ease.


    "Yes, there is Brother Luo Lin, what about the Four Emperors"


    "The mentor is the strongest!"


    The little girls, such as Weiwei, Kerla, are full of determination and no doubt.


    at the same time.


    The rooftop of the headquarters building.


    Looking at the terrifying heat that was brewing in the huge mouth of the dragon''s blood a few thousand meters away, blasted out.


    Supernova Big Stomach Girl Joelie Bonnie stood up in horror.


    Even my favorite pizza on weekdays can''t be eaten.


    "It''s going to die, it''s really going to die this time, bastard dad, you... think of a way."


    Bonnie yelled anxiously.


    "Don''t panic, Bonnie, there is a guide."


    Qiwuhai tyrant Xiong said with a gentle voice.


    The time between talking.


    The heat of the dragon from the four emperors and the beasts Kaido has come.


    The dazzling fire light came with a scorching breath, and everyone in Ling''s square closed their eyes unconsciously, and lost their voices in shock.


    But only for the next moment.


    Just when people subconsciously thought that Hwaseong Fortress was destroyed and turned into a sea of ??flames.


    The breath of the dragon that ruined the sky and the earth suddenly solidified! Even the space of the sky and the earth seemed to be still.


    "Why... Why did Kaido''s attack of the four emperors and beasts stop?


    Everywhere in the venue, everyone who saw this strange picture couldn''t help but screamed.


    "Go...! Kill them!"


    "Mr. Kaido''s heat is invincible!"


    "First turn that city into a sea of ??fire ruins!"


    At the Taikoo venue, the exhilarating and excited shouts of the two emperor pirates are still there: echoing in the sky.


    Next second.


    But it is quiet again.


    Through the big live screen in the sky, they saw the heat that solidified like a solid.


    At the same time, I saw the man who solidified the invisible flame dragon''s breath.


    "Mr. Luo Lin, it''s Mr. Luo Lin!"


    "It''s a shot!"


    On the coast ship, the black-haired swordsman, Candle 3 and others'' hanging hearts were completely let go, and they shouted excitedly.


    Also caught in a sea of ??cheers are the people in Hwaseong Fortress.


    "Look over there, yes!"


    "Our--hero Luo Lin has shot!"


    "It''s really worth it! It was blocked with one hand!"


    "There is! There are heroes! What is there to fear even the Emperor of the Sea!"


    The people in Hwaseong Square were shouting and cheering in excitement.


    Luo Lin''s gaze was full of excitement, enthusiasm and worship in the sky that blocked the dragon''s heat with one hand.


    Under the gaze of countless people either shocked, excited, or puzzled.


    Above Huacheng, the corner of Luo Lin''s mouth, who held Kaido''s heat with one hand, made a curve.


    Smash! Luo Lin''s lips lightly opened.


    The word falls.


    The solidified scorching dragon''s breath suddenly collapsed in the long solidified space.


    Dense rays of light lit up in the dim world.


    Cut, break everything.


    With the extremely high temperature and heat of the flame dragon''s breath, it annihilated silently.


    In the end, it turned into fragments of sparks in the sky, and fell with the wind.


    It becomes a beautiful scene in the dim sky.


    Witness this shocking scene with your own eyes.


    People''s emotions are stagnant at first.


    Then it boils...


    "Hey, hey, don''t be kidding! That''s the invincible heat of Mr. Kaido! How could he be blocked so lightly! What kind of monster is that?"


    At the Taikoo venue, Peggy Wan and other beasts and pirates who are familiar with the power of heat opened their eyes in horror, and screamed in horror.


    The members of the thief on the side also showed ghostly expressions.


    Even if I have never seen the power of heat, but that is after all the four emperors and beasts Kaido-the strongest creatures of the sea, land and air! ... "That is the legendary hero! Stop Kaido''s dragon breath, What kind of power is that! It''s too terrifying!"


    At the Jedi venue, Quinn shook his head in terror, and murmured unconsciously.


    On the other side, the murlocs Sasaki, Perrospero and others in the battle with Krokdal and Sabo, the triumphant expressions on their faces converged.


    It was replaced by a deep horror and panic.


    "Are they really going to be destroyed here today as Sand Crocodile said?"


    Perrospero and others unconsciously gave birth to this absurd idea.


    "No no no, how can this kind of thing happen!!!"


    ...


    All over the waters of Hwaseong.


    Everyone who witnessed the previous scene was shocked.


    Even the beasts Kaido and Lotlingling, who are the emperors of the sea, are no exception.


    At this moment.


    The faces of the emperors on the two seas were full of shock and disbelief.


    It''s not because of Luo Lin''s powerful strength.


    It''s because of that... the ability to''shatter'' even flames! That is the biggest purpose of their trip! It is the strongest ability of the former captain they dream of!...


    Chapter 419: Bigmom and Kaido''s son!!!1/4


    ''Kacha, rumbling, rumbling,'' dark sky, overcast clouds, lightning and thunder.


    An unspeakable sense of depression hung over the world.


    Unconsciously, great fear arises.


    Even as the emperor''s deputy, the flames of the second character of Beasts.


    At this moment, the face under the mask is also full of shock.


    It wasn''t because it was thousands of meters away that Luo Lin who had extinguished the scorching dragon''s breath.


    It was because of the sudden terrifying aura of the two sea emperors beside him.


    "Kaido, the eyes under the hood of Yan Baijin can''t stop beating.


    Under the pressure of the four emperors, they couldn''t help but regress.


    "Lingling, did you see it just now"


    Finally, Kaido, the Four Emperors and Hundred Beasts, was no longer silent.


    The huge dragon''s mouth opened and closed, and the voice rumbled.


    "Ah, how can I not see it, that power...that...the power that can split space...it can''t be wrong, it is definitely...Captain Locks''s ability."


    The Fourth Emperor Luo Te Lingling''s face gradually became gloomy.


    It is a hundred times more gloomy than the dark clouds in the sky.


    Between words, endless anger and killing intent were suppressed.


    ".


    Kaido, what exactly do you mean? That is the ability of Locks"


    Yan Calamity Jin asked anxiously in shock.


    "This is really a big scam, ah."


    Tooth incisor.


    "That bastard, how dare to set up a situation to deceive all of us, how can he make him like..."


    ''Boom'' Kaido''s voice has not yet fallen.


    A loud bang suddenly sounded on the island of the Jedi venue not far away.


    That was the sound of the explosion of the Central Treasure Mountain.


    At a time when everyone''s attention is attracted by the coming sea emperors.


    Someone at the venue has already broken through the barriers on the island and approached the overlord''s treasure in the center.


    Be aware of this amazing fact.


    Whether it is the promotion of the venue or the people in the appearance battle, they can''t help but be shocked.


    Regardless of the two emperors of the sea, his eyes quickly fell back to the big live screen.


    The reporters even raised their cameras.


    Prepare to record this historic moment when someone won the crown.


    After all, this is most likely the beginning of the birth of an overlord.


    Under people''s nervous gaze.


    There were several coughs in the dust.


    Immediately after.

 361 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 361

    A rickety figure, old and unbearable, appeared in people''s sight like an old man stepping into a coffin.


    "That is.����"


    "That old man is..."


    "He is the dark horse in the first round of the conference!!"


    "The man who was promoted for the first time!"


    Everywhere in the waters of Hwaseong, people who saw this scene were shocked and shouted.


    "Damn it, who is that old man!"


    "It''s amazing how many people are there twice in a row."


    "Couldn''t he really be the remnant of the sea lord Locks!"


    People have guessed in surprise.


    "Yeahhhhhhhhhhh, twisted old ghost, let you be one step ahead."


    At this moment, the picture flickered on the screen.


    Another voice approached Baoshan in the center.


    "That''s the dancer who destroyed the summer island venue!"


    "He actually arrived so soon!"


    "Really worthy of being the two dark horses of the conference!!"


    "What will happen next?"


    ...


    Under the shocking and nervous gaze of people.


    The smoke and dust covering the central Baoshan gradually dispersed.


    A pyramid made of gold exudes a bright light, which catches everyone''s eyes.


    Looking at the intoxicating light, everyone unconsciously held their breath.


    "Look at the top of the pyramid, the real treasure is there!!!"


    Someone yelled.


    As a result, the people who had been blinded by money came back to their senses.


    The line of sight fell involuntarily at the highest point of the pyramid.


    There is a transparent crystal box.


    In the box lies a special cubic shaped fruit.


    The lines on the surface of the fruit exude sharp shimmers.


    Even just looking at it is chilling.


    That is exactly the devil fruit that once helped Locks ascend to the overlord of the sea-known as the most ferocious and strongest devil fruit! Superman crushed the fruit!!! In the high altitude.


    The Four Emperors Luo Te Lingling and Bai Beast Kaido also saw the golden pyramid underneath.


    And the devil fruit in the crystal box on the spire.


    Feel that... some kind of breath from the devil fruit.


    In their minds, they couldn''t help but recall the few words that Captain Locks had described to them after drinking.


    then.


    The anger on the faces of the two sea emperors ceased.


    It was replaced by shock and doubt.


    "Hey, Kaido, do you feel it?"


    Charlotte Lingling asked.


    "Ah, I feel it, it doesn''t seem to be a fake, but how is this possible"


    Kaido answered.


    "As Captain Locks described, that''s the true ability to crush fruits."


    Luo Te Lingling affirmed.


    "Well, well, although that bastard is a bit hateful, but he still won''t deceive the whole world on this point. I''m afraid we made a mistake before."


    "maybe."


    Kaido said in a deep, uncertain voice.


    Flame Embers: "..."


    It turns out that you made a mistake! You are really two idiot captains! "Well, it shouldn��t be too late, let��s take down that fruit first, and when the strongest offspring with our blood is born, let��s He inherits this ability."


    Charlotte Lingling laughed.


    "Um... here, here, let''s go!"


    Kaido laughed several times and flicked his tail.


    Carrying the four emperors on his back.


    Dive in the direction of the Golden Pyramid.


    Flame Embers: ""


    You two idiot captains, you did it while I was away! So this is the real alliance! At the same time.


    The center of the Jedi venue.


    "I feel it, this is a call from a powerful fruit ability, I want me to become his new master!"


    In the center of the Jedi venue, the rickety old man took a deep breath and said with a look of intoxication.


    After a while, he shook his head again and sighed lightly.


    "Pity."


    "Hahaha, twisted old ghost, if you want, it''s better to go and reincarnate now, maybe you can catch up."


    The man in fancy dance clothes teased.


    "Two people, it should not be too late. Hurry up and bring that thing and complete the task assigned by the five old stars."


    The killers arrived one by one.


    "Assholes, that''s our stuff. Get out of my mother!!!"


    The screams of the Four Emperors resounded through the world, and the people of 0 were shocked.......


    The four hundred and twentieth chapter two four emperors [2/4 seeking complete]


    "Assholes, give me a distance from that...fruit, that''s what my old lady is fancy, ah!!!"


    Domineering screams resounded across the sky.


    At the same time accompanied by the unparalleled domineering origin of the sea emperors.


    Under the double domineering impact of the four emperors Luo Te Lingling and the beast Kaido.


    Even the senior elite killers of the world government 0 can''t help but change in amazement.


    The steps unconsciously backed up again and again.


    "Hey, you two old guys are still stupefied about what to do and finish the task quickly."


    The murloc half-blood with two rows of fangs 0 snapped.


    "Don''t be so anxious, brother, if you are too anxious, it will kill you."


    The man in fancy dance clothes grinned, showing cold white teeth.


    Ling''s Murloc 0 youth retreated again and again, coughing up a large mouthful of blood in his mouth.


    "The emperor of the sea in this era, the name is... resoundingly tight, but I don''t know if you are worthy of this resounding name."


    The rickety old man on the other side smiled surly.


    Even under the double domineering impact of Bai Beast Kaido and Charlotte Lingling, that old complexion remained unchanged.


    ''Boom'' was shocked by countless people outside the field, under the shocking gaze.


    Two emperors of the sea descend from the sky.


    It fell heavily on the Golden Pyramid, stirring up dust and covering the sky.


    ''Wow'' does not wait: the flying dust is falling down.


    The ensuing terrifying wind pressure was centered on the pyramid and spread to all directions.


    That was the second eruption of the overlord look of the sea emperors.


    It was their declaration of the sovereignty of... this golden pyramid and the "overlord treasure" in the crystal box.


    "Captain Locks'' legacy is already ours, well, well."


    Luo Te Lingling hugged the crystal box and looked at the real crushed fruit inside, happily like a child of a thousand catties.


    "Well... this gold pyramid is also good. Although it is not as good as the big golden bell tower, it is also a good thing."


    Kaido, who still maintains the form of a dragon, has a huge dragon body entrenched on the pyramid in circles.


    Ling''s Zhong didn''t know how much the pyramid was shaking, as if he was going to lift it up and take it away.


    The arrogance of the emperor of the sea can be seen...


    "Um...oh oh oh"


    "Mr. Kaido is mighty!"


    "That''s our mother!"


    "This is our victory!"


    "The two of the four emperors are here, just ask who can rival this sea"


    The aunt and the beasts stationed in the Taikoo venue gave great cheers.


    Celebrating their''victory''...


    Jedi venue.


    The remaining two hundred qualifiers on the island also saw the scene of Central Baoshan through the large screen above the island.


    "Damn it, this can be considered as a matter of doing so for a long time. We have worked so hard to advance. Is it all in vain until now? Isn''t it fair?


    The pirate noble son Cavendish Xu Junqiao''s face was full of unwillingness and helplessness, after all, they were two sea emperors.


    "The Four Emperors Luo Te Lingling and Bai Beast Kaido, they are obviously not contestants!"


    Bruggely, the long-legged fighter, shouted absurdly.


    "You are too naive. The rules are just a yoke for the weak. In the face of absolute strength, the so-called rules are just a few nonsense."


    Destroyer Edeo gave a bitter smile...


    "Isn''t my road to dominance ending before it starts"


    "Organizer! Hero Luo Lin, is this also allowed?"


    "Hurry up and do something! Aren''t you a navy hero"


    The captains of the pirates who still have ambitions for the overlord position yelled at the various video phone worms.


    "It''s really naive. Your efforts are in vain. From the moment our captain arrives, the end is doomed."


    Plague Quinn stepped on cheerful dance steps, wantonly taunting the surrounding contestants...hysterical...


    "That overlord fruit belongs to anyone, anyway... it doesn''t matter much to me, as long as this uncle can go out alive, it is enough, this time it is really posted."


    In a certain cave, Good Luck found Bucky who was hiding Baoshan and smiled triumphantly.

 362 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 362

    Yet the next second.


    Bucky''s triumphant laugh stopped abruptly.


    Because of his challenge.


    No matter who it is, if you want to take away the things on the island, you must withstand the corresponding challenges.


    "Even the captain of your sea emperor, it''s too early to want to celebrate now."


    Sabo spoke calmly, without the slightest impatience on his face.


    "What an irritating boy, he is still at this time: his mouth is stiff."


    Perrospero''s face sank.


    "Gu ha ha ha, we don''t really think we can take away the fruit, right"


    Klockdale sneered.


    "What''s so funny, two four emperors join hands, who can rival the sea"


    Murloc Sasaki yelled and asked.


    "I don''t know the others, but the one in my house..., can''t... just two four emperors can compete."


    Krokdal spoke domineeringly.


    "what did you say"


    "Two four emperors!"


    "You people in Hwaseong are only good at talking!"


    The aunts and the beast cadres in the field were very angry.


    "Then let you do it first! "I will make you regret saying what you said before!"


    Murloc Sasaki grinned coldly, revealing a mouthful of white canines.


    The''Boom'' war restarts...


    ''Hey, sizzle, sizzle'' "This conference... is it really over like this?"


    "The strongest fruit ability of the sea lord Locks finally returned to the hands of the original Locks Pirate Group!"


    "Is the strongest Pirate Alliance in history about to be born"


    "What will this sea become next?"


    Reporters and audiences watching the two major island live broadcast squares were unconsciously shocked and murmured.


    "No, it''s not over yet."


    A reporter suddenly screamed.


    "The dark horses of those two conventions! They are going to do something against the Emperor of the Sea!"


    ...


    Chapter 421 After today, the four emperors go to the second [3/4]


    "The emperor of the sea in this era, the name is... resounding, let the old man come to teach and teach today, can you bear the name of the emperor of the sea?"


    The central pyramid of the Jedi venue, a dark horse with a stoop! The old man gave a grin.


    The skinny body was suddenly blurred, making it unrealistic.


    It seems that the light around him and even the space are in a distorted state.


    ''Boom'' rickety black horse! The old man''s eyes flashed, and he stepped out one step at a time, and the ground shook the mountain.


    It is clearly an old man who is dying, but this step is like a giant''s stomping.


    In the next second, something more amazing happened.


    The earth surged and twisted under his power.


    There seemed to be a terrifying earth dragon under the ground, rushing towards the sea emperors in the central golden pyramid.


    The heavy golden pyramid shook violently, and cracks emerged, as if to explode.


    "Well..."


    The Four Emperor Luo Te Lingling who was holding the crystal box suddenly stopped her proud laugh.


    The huge body like a little giant swayed with the vibration of the pyramid, as if it was about to fall.


    The dragon tail of the four emperors Kaido flapped heavily on the pyramid.


    The power of the steel dragon''s tail made the cracks on the tower denser.


    However, it also defeated the inexplicable force that came from underground.


    "Smelly old man, do you want to die"


    Shenlong Kaido stared at the rickety black horse with his big bronze bell-like eyes!


    "What a guts, bastard."


    The four emperors Charlotte Lingling who had stabilized his figure again, the cold and killing intent also fell on the old man.


    They are the Four Emperors.


    The Emperor of the Sea who is at the apex of the new world! There is only a dead end to provoking the Emperor of the Sea.


    However, even with the killing intent from two sea emperors at the same time, the dark horse! The old man''s expression still remained unchanged.


    As always, calm and permeating.


    "Can you please return that thing to us."


    Dark horse! The old man pointed to the crystal box and grinned.


    Not only did he not have the slightest fear, but he became more and more adept.


    "I think you old man is... looking for death."


    Shenlong Kaido''s angry roar resounded across the sky.


    The dragon''s mouth opened wide.


    The flame ball containing extremely hot energy condensed in an instant.


    This is a weakened version of instant heat.


    Even if it didn''t burn a city to the end, it was more than enough to burn an old man who uttered wild words into ashes.


    However, it was at Kaido''s heat outlet: a moment.


    His huge dragon head swayed to the right uncontrollably by a few points.


    The terrifying fireball that shot out happened to be grazing the rickety black horse! The old man passed by, exploding a blazing fire hundreds of meters away behind him.


    The curling wind blew his few strands of hair.


    "Kaido, what kind of perfect head are you? Is it possible that your kid hasn''t woken up from the wine? It''s useless to miss such a close distance."


    The Four Emperor Charlotte Lingling dissatisfied with contempt.


    "wrong"


    Kaido categorically refuted the accusation of...partner Charlotte Lingling.


    The huge dragon body shrank and transformed into a human form again.


    His muscular face had a chill that seemed to be freezing, and his eyes fell on the man in fancy dance clothes on the other side.


    "It should have been you asshole just now. It''s really strange today. The ones who are not afraid of death appear one after another."


    Kaido spoke coldly.


    "Hello, please call here first, and return our things quickly."


    The dancer in bells and whistles stopped the sway of the fingers and grinned without showing weakness.


    "Um... oh oh, what a big tone, the fruits of Captain Locks actually exploded you... bold old guys, it seems necessary to give you some education."


    The Four Emperors and One Hundred Beasts Kaido took out the wolf-toothed stick pinned to his waist.


    "Regardless of.����


    Anyone of you old things is going to die today!"


    The Fourth Emperor Luo Te Lingling strode towards the dark horse! The old man walked.


    The two sea emperors were angry.


    But the next moment.


    Abnormal regeneration.


    Not waiting: Charlotte Lingling approaches.


    A dark horse with a rickety figure! The old man made another move, and his thin right hand reached out and shook it towards the atmosphere.


    He captured the atmosphere.


    The arm twists in a clockwise direction.


    As a result, the atmosphere and even the space distorted and spread with his movements.


    In the end, it fell on the four emperors Charlotte Lingling.


    "Ok"


    Perceiving something wrong, Charlotte Lingling looked down in confusion.


    Her belly swayed like waves of water under the force of that twisting atmosphere.


    Not waiting: Charlotte Lingling reacted.


    Next second.


    The twisted power exploded.


    Charlotte Lingling, the unsuspecting four emperors, rose into the sky like a giant.


    It spins away like a big windmill, and in the end it is heavily planted on the ground.


    The Four Emperors, who were at the top of the sea, were hit hard as if they were playing.


    In this scene, everyone in Ling''s thief screamed.


    At the same time, the eyes of other people who witnessed this scene were widened, and their faces were full of incredible.


    Hwaseong Plaza.


    "That monster auntie was turned around!!!"


    Mu Lian, an old man who is one of the legends of the Roger Pirate Group, opened his eyes wide and was surprised.


    He, who had worked with him before, knew the extent of the monster...that crazy aunt.


    "In this world, there is still such a powerful force hidden, really only the world government."


    Zefa spoke solemnly.


    "World Government"


    "Is it really a government member?"


    The veterans who heard Zefa''s guess were in an uproar.


    "The fruit, whether it is obtained by the Four Emperors or the government, is not a good thing. I really don''t know what Luo Lin wants to do with this evil thing."


    Karp''s old face was rarely serious.


    "What I want to do, haven''t you seen it now"


    Luo Lin''s still calm voice sounded from the room.


    "After today, the four emperors of the sea will go to the second. This is my goal."


    ...

 363 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 363

    Chapter 422 The majesty of Ahe''s main palace!Play!4/4


    "After today, the four emperors of the sea will go to the second one!!!"


    When Luo Lin''s domineering words fell.


    The expressions on the faces of Karp, Zefa, the veterans and the new-generation marines on the periphery were stagnant at first.


    Then there was uncontrollable excitement and excitement.


    The emperor of the sea, who is at the top of the world, will go to the second place-naturally, the four emperors and beasts Kaido and Lotlingling who entered the game today.


    Simultaneously defeat the alliance of two sea emperors.


    How domineering this is!!! If someone else said it, I''m afraid people would have already sneered.


    Just treat it as an arrogant speech from an ignorant person.


    After all, those are the four emperors who dominate the sea.


    And it''s two! Since the formation of the Four Emperors of the New World four years ago.


    The new world has completely become the world of pirates.


    Even their navy has to bow their heads in the territory of the Four Emperors.


    This is the deterrence of the four emperors! In this sea, whoever dares to fight with the alliance formed by the two big four emperors at the same time will have to weigh their navy and prepare for a long time.


    But right now, things have already happened.


    The plan to defeat the alliance of the two Big Four Emperors is already underway.


    The implementer of this plan was another hero whose navy disappeared thirty-six years ago.


    Isn''t it a matter of course that the four emperors of the new world will be broken today! Whether it is the veterans or the new generation of Smogg and other marines, there is no doubt.


    Because that was what the naval heroes said.


    More because of the legends gathered in this place.


    With the hero Luo Lin and the hero Karp, even if it is the Beast and the League, how to eliminate the Beast and the Beast first.


    No matter how smooth the white beard and red hair are, all this is not a delusion.


    As long as the two legendary heroes of the Navy are there, calm the world and end the era of the great pirates is just around the corner.


    Smogg, Dasqi and other young marines were all excited and excited looking at the heroes and legends ahead.


    Thinking of those...exciting futures, everyone''s emotions are getting higher and higher:


    "Go Go Go Go"


    "Clean Kaido and the monster lady-in-law today!"


    "Look for the white beard and the red-haired kid tomorrow!"


    "Unexpectedly, I can still participate in such a magnificent event in my lifetime, it is really great!"


    "With my modest strength, help the boss reach the top!"


    ...


    The veterans with white hair and white beards are also in high spirits at the moment:


    Being Luo Lin''s domineering declaration aroused the quiet blood in the body, as if returning to the happy age of following Luo Lin on the battlefield of the world decades ago.


    "Puff ha ha ha ha, so be it, brother, let us join forces that we have been missing for a long time today and pull the two emperors from the throne."


    Karp''s fists were heavily overlapped in front of him, and he made a sound of golden and iron strikes, full of fighting spirit.


    "Count me too."


    Zefa twisted his neck and grinned.


    Seeing the enthusiastic and fighting veterans, the corners of Luo Lin''s mouth also raised an arc of joy.


    "When is the iron fist for the old man already hungry and thirsty."


    Karp''s pair of iron fists overlapped and collided, clanging.


    "Well, don''t worry, Karp, let them play for a while."


    Luo Xiu grinned and said calmly.


    "Besides, I have more important to leave to you than there."


    "What is more important"


    Looking at the solemn expression on Luo Lin''s face.


    Karp also put aside his laughter, his face serious.


    "I will leave it to you behind me."


    Luo Lin patted Karp on the shoulder and spoke seriously.


    "Isn''t this of course, just like before, I have always been responsible for you behind you. I will not forget this. Don''t worry, partner."


    Karp laughed as he took it for granted.


    "If you don''t forget, just don''t forget. Then when I leave, I will trouble you to guard this city."


    Luo Lin blinked.


    "Aha"


    The smile on Karp''s face solidified.


    "Wait a while, wait a while, what do you mean? I don''t quite understand it."


    Karp asked.


    "Idiot Cap, Luo Lin is telling you to stay and sit in Hwaseong, just sit here and watch us fight."


    Zefa grinned.


    "Ugh--"


    The expression on Karp''s old face suddenly pulled his hips.


    "Don''t bring such one, hey, let''s say we will fight side by side together"


    Karp''s eyes widened.


    "This is what you agreed to."


    Zefa added.


    "Ugh"


    Karp sighed lightly.


    Indeed.


    Since I have accepted it, there is no way.


    "Ok"


    Luo Lin patted Karp on the shoulder again, showing an expression that I am optimistic about you.


    "Hahaha"


    Seeing Kapu''s sullen expression with a little resentment, Zefa couldn''t help laughing.


    "It''s the same with you, Zefa, who are all a long way old, and you stayed with Karp, responsible for protecting Hwaseong Fortress and Ahe and the others."


    Rollin Road.


    "Hey...ah"


    Zefa''s smile stopped abruptly.


    "Puff ha ha ha"


    Now it was Karp''s turn to laugh out loudly, gleefully.


    With Zefa''s comrade-in-arms with the same disease, Karp''s depressed heart was also divided.


    I didn''t pay attention to the joyous interaction between Karp and Zefa.


    Luo Lin''s figure flashed away.


    The next second was to disappear from the square.


    The reappearance is already in the high-rise stands of the headquarters building.


    "Uncle"


    "Brother Luoling"


    "tutor"


    "father"


    "Master Luo Lin"


    "You''re back!!!"


    It just appeared.


    The big and small girls in the stands gathered around and greeted Luo Lin enthusiastically.


    "Ahem"


    Ahe coughed slightly.


    As a result, the originally noisy grandstand suddenly quieted down.


    Even if it was like Hancock, he obediently closed his mouth at this moment and let a path open.


    The so-called majesty of the palace is terrifying.


    Ahe stepped on high heels and went straight forward, lifting his slender hand gently, straightening out Luo Lin''s messy corners of clothes.


    "when to go"


    Ahe asked.


    "almost."


    Luo Lin answered with a smile.


    "Then you came here this time to ask me to protect these...little girls"


    Ahe''s big eyes narrowed in a subtle arc.


    "cough"


    Luo Lin coughed awkwardly.


    "It''s not just this, right��"


    Luo Lin''s gaze crossed Ahe and fell on Leili and the others behind.


    "Yohouhouhouhou, just say anything."


    Brook patted the bear.


    "There are a few little mice in the quicksand prison. I''m afraid that the electric shock boy will not be able to handle it alone, so please go and support it."


    Luo Lin laughed.


    "Humph"


    Lei Li, who was transformed into a sour lemon again, snorted proudly.


    "Raleigh, what are you doing?"


    Murloc Sambell asked.


    "Go to jail and go around."


    Raleigh said without looking back.


    "Then, I should go too."

 364 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 364

    After arranging everything, Luo Lin touched the little girl''s head one by one, then turned around and went to fight!...


    Chapter 423: The Four Emperors of Terror!Rollin debut!1/4


    The sky collapsed, the ground sank, and the water flowed back.


    The island of the Jedi venue floating at an altitude of one thousand meters trembles.


    A huge gap was opened in the dim sky of the distant sky.


    The endless dark clouds rushed toward the crack in the sky.


    This scene seems to be the end of the day.


    The source of these... horror scenes is the center of the island at the venue, the duel between two sea emperors and two dark horses!...


    "It''s unbelievable that the old man and the dancer are so strong!"


    "Dark horses!! They are the real dark horses!! If there weren''t that... if Kaido and entered, the overlord treasure would definitely fall into their hands in the end."


    "How sacred are they to be able to compete with the Emperor of the Sea!"


    "We used to speculate that they are the remnants of the sea lord Locks, but now it seems that they may have another origin."


    "Indeed, after all, that... Kaido and Lotling Ling are both known Locks crew members."


    "Yes, and fortunately so, otherwise, if the four of them form an alliance, it would be really terrible!"


    The reporters and audiences on the two major island live broadcast squares had wide and shocking eyes and talked a lot.


    "Ah, the result of the duel is coming!"


    "The two dark horses! They are indeed strong, but the Four Emperors are still stronger after all!"


    Just shortly after people''s voice fell.


    The live broadcast on the big screen between the Emperor of the Sea and the super dark horse of the conference! The peak showdown has finally come to an end...


    "Damn, what kind of monster are you!!!"


    The dancer in the tattered fancy dance clothes panted, and looked at the figure like a demon god not far away.


    From the beginning of the battle to the present, although it was less than 1010 in just ten minutes.


    But it was enough for him to understand the horror of the Emperor of the Sea.


    Understand the horror of Kaido, the four emperors and beasts known as the strongest creatures in the sea, land and air.


    That...tough body, and that unusually huge vitality, it is simply non-human, it is simply...a real monster.


    "Well... it''s time to end!"


    The beast Kaido took the spiked club in his hand and strode towards the broken dancer.


    Looking at the four emperors Kaido constantly approaching, the tattered dark horse! A panic flashed across the dancer''s face.


    He stepped on the ground seventy-two times in an instant, and he would dodge at twice the speed of the six-style shave.


    However, the powerful Qi machine originating from the Four Emperors Kaido has always been firmly locked in.


    It is inevitable.


    "Thunder, Ming, Ba, Gua!!!"


    Accompanied by the beast Kaido''s drinking.


    The spiked stick containing the power of opening the mountain stopped the dark horse! The dancers flew out the heavy hammer on the way ahead.


    Perfect home run.


    ''Swish'' is under the thunderous power of the four emperors Kaido''s big move.


    Dark horse! The dancer''s broken body shot like a meteor.


    In an instant, he left the islands surrounding the venue and flew towards the higher and farther sky.


    "Lingling, too slow!"


    After solving his opponent, Kaido had a big stick and turned to look at another battlefield hundreds of meters away.


    "Well, kid Kaido, you don''t want to show off, I just want this bastard to feel full of fear."


    Four Emperor Charlotte laughed coldly.


    Look at the black horse in front of you! The eyes of the rickety old man are full of jokes.


    The dignified emperor of the sea, one of the four emperors who ruled the apex of the world, was stupefied by an unknown old man.


    And it is still in full view, under the focus of the world.


    For Charlotte Lingling, this is simply...a great shame.


    This humiliation can only be washed away with the other''s life span.


    That''s why she didn''t rush to defeat the dark horse with all her strength! The rickety old man, but wanted to surrender to her terror.


    ""


    The Four Emperors Charlotte Lingling''s face is like a ghost, and her body is full of terrifying pressure, staring at the dark horse in front of her!


    as always.


    Dark horse! There is still no soul escaping from the old man''s head.


    It means that he was not completely overwhelmed by Charlotte Lingling''s momentum.


    This is also natural.


    After all, when he was young, he was also the top figure in the sea.


    It is the world government 0 group, the top killer with general-level combat power.


    Even under the erosion of time, the strength has declined significantly.


    But it''s not so bad that it will scare out the soul.


    Only compared to the initial calmness.


    The dark horse at this moment! Old man, that old face is no longer calm.


    This is also natural.


    After all, in the brief confrontation of the previous ten minutes, the powerful attack he was most proud of was unable to cause any harm to Charlotte Lingling.


    Unable to break the defense! This is hard to imagine.


    That...The monster body like a steel balloon is unheard of.


    Even if he tried to directly penetrate his own twisting force into her body, the internal organs that twisted her would eventually be blocked by that tough body.


    Compared to his twisting ability, perhaps only a high-level armed color can penetrate that monster-like body.


    Just let alone him in an aging state.


    Even when he was young and in his heyday, he did not master the highest level of armed color.


    After all, he is an ability party that relied on powerful devil fruits.


    For... the so-called domineering has never been taken seriously.


    "Forget it, you, an old thing who doesn''t know the heights of the sky, just go to death!"


    It''s been a long time to absorb the dark horse! The four emperors Charlotte Lingling also lost the last patience for the life of the old man.


    The thick arms stick out.


    "Napoleon"


    "Come on, mom"


    The double-horned hat Homitz Napoleon on Charlotte Lingling''s head responded loudly and turned into a big knife and appeared in his hand.


    "Albuff''s Gun: Prestige"


    The ultimate move inherited from the giants burst.


    The huge purple knife energy cut open the land of the island, covering and devouring the old black horse.


    It''s all over.


    The surging sky gradually returned to calm...


    "ended!"


    "Really worthy of being the Four Emperors!"


    "The dark horses of the two conferences! They are already strong enough, but it is a pity that they met the Emperor of the Sea!"


    The people in the appearance battle unconsciously shook their heads in admiration.


    For... this result is not too surprising.


    "Is it really over? That... Has the ownership of the crushed fruit that can create the overlord belonged already"


    Someone murmured worriedly.


    "No, it''s not over yet!"


    Someone seemed to have discovered something and shouted in excitement and excitement.


    "Hero...the hero Luo Lin has appeared!!!"


    ...


    Chapter 424: The Son of Kaido: More than an alliance, I think it''s a marriage [2/4]


    North of Hwaseong Fortress.


    The area where the Quicksand Prison and the iron factory are located.


    At this moment, there is a mess.


    Taking advantage of the opening ceremony of the city and the martial arts conference, it attracted many powerful people in the city.


    The pirate prisoners detained here for labor reform rioted collectively and escaped.


    The roar of the pirates, shouting and killing up to the sky.


    The flames of war are about to burn into the main city.


    "You ants, mortals, give me enough, don''t be too smug!!!"


    Just when the scene was near the edge of losing control.


    An angry roar resounded across the sky.


    Rumbled like thunder, as if the thunder god in the sky was angry.


    In fact, it is true.


    There was a dull thunder in the dark clouded sky.


    The terrifying blue electric snake shuttled through the dark clouds, beating.


    ''Chi Chi'' electric light flickered.


    A figure surrounded by terrifying lightning appeared in the sky, standing in the air.


    It is like the supreme Thunder God in charge of thunder punishment.


    "Thirty Million Volts-Thunderbird"


    "Thirty Million Volts-Thunder Beast"


    "60 Million Volts-Thunder Dragon"


    "God''s sanction!!!"


    The thunder god in the sky, Ainilu, the capable of thunder fruit, uttered a cold shout full of killing intent.


    The golden rod in his hand swung away.


    Keep beating the Gouyu Tai drum behind him.

 365 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 365

    In an instant.


    The turbulent, huge, and devastating lightning voltage covered the world.


    "Huh!"


    "Woo..."


    "expensive"


    The roar of the strongest fierce beast resounded in the world.


    Three lightning birds, thunder beasts, and thunder dragons made entirely of terrifying thunder and lightning rushed out of the Taiko drum behind Ainilu.


    The pirates who rioted towards the quicksand prison below are culled.


    There is not a trace of retention.


    Where the three big thunder beasts passed.


    The earth and the pirates on the ground were all blackened.


    This is the power of Thor in anger.


    In the past hour.


    Ainilu made two mistakes one after another.


    As a guardian of this quicksand prison in a special period.


    He was supposed to do his duty loyally and guard to the death, but he left his post because of provocation by others.


    The easiest way to adjust the tiger away from the mountain.


    This led to this pirate riot.


    The second mistake he made next was... was dazzled by anger.


    There is no time to stop the pirates in the riot.


    Instead, he went to find the invaders who played him.


    Because of his own anger and unrest, coupled with the chaos and noise of the scene, and the group of strong powers in the distance, the sum of various factors.


    He is most proud of seeing, hearing, and the exploratory power of radio monitoring have been minimized.


    Instead of finding that group of... abominable invaders, they missed the best time to stop the pirates'' riots.


    Fortunately, it is not too late for him to wake up.


    Before the pirates attacked the main city and wreaked havoc on Hwaseong City, he held the final bottom line.


    With the powerful ability of his body to naturally tie the Thunder Fruit, the situation that was close to losing control finally gradually returned to his control.


    Just...Looking at the prisons and factories ravaged by pirates.


    Ainilu''s eyebrows were deeply frowned, and he didn''t know how to report to the''God''...


    at the same time.


    The rooftop of a vacant high-rise building in the main city of Hwaseong.


    A group of people with different shapes and strong breath gathered.


    "That... Thunder Boy, really amazing."


    "Yes, yeah, it''s really not covered by the ability of the fruit of the sound of thunder!"


    "If I fight in an upright manner, I''m afraid I will be killed in seconds."


    "It''s a pity that guy is powerful, but his brain is not so good. It''s such an idiot to be fooled."


    The two pirates, one tall and one short, sang and grinned.


    "Um...huh, good job, bastard father and them."


    A young man with two horns and a plume sat on the edge of the roof.


    Through the observation mirror in his hand, he was enthusiastically watching the live broadcast over the distant square.


    "Yamato"


    The brawny blond man with a ponytail and two braids shouted.


    "What''s the matter Jack!"


    The young man named Yamato, the son of the four emperors and beasts Kaido, turned to look at Jack behind him.


    "Thank you so much this time."


    Drought Jack said solemnly.


    "Oh, Jack, would you also say thank you? It''s really surprising, but don''t care. Let''s say everyone is on the same boat. When the bastard daddy dies, you will be my subordinate."


    Young Dahe waved his hands casually.


    "If you want to repay me, then when the bastard father dies in the future, you can stand on my side, don''t mix with the two guys, Jin or Quinn."


    Drought Jack, General Star Snug: "..."


    "Kaido''s son-Yamato, is it true that your beasts and our thieves unite together?"


    General Star Snug still asked in disbelief.


    "Of course it''s true. If you don''t believe it, you will be optimistic. My bastard father and your monster mother, let alone alliances, look at the posture, marriage can be done."


    Yamato Road.


    Drought Jack, General Star Snug: "..."


    Mom and that... Mr. Kaidodo and the monster aunt-think of that scene.


    Jack and Snug shivered involuntarily.


    "Yamato, Jack..."


    "And Snug from the aunt''s house, stop talking, someone is coming towards us!"


    At this moment, the tall and short pirate who came with Kaido''s son Yamato changed his expression and quickly reminded him loudly.


    Just as their voices fell.


    Four faint shadows leaped on the roof of the tall building.


    It didn''t take a moment for it to fall into their four directions.


    "Yohouhouhouhou, I found it."


    Brooke smiled, with only a handful of bones left.


    "Huangquan Jianhao!!!"


    Seeing one of the chief culprits who wiped out his fleet that day, the drought Jack suddenly blushed.


    "Oh oh oh, this is an amazing character."


    Yamato looked around, his face moved unconsciously.


    "The ship doctor Kurokas of the Roger Pirates, the murloc, Brook, the swordsman of Huangquan, and Raleigh, the Hades--"


    Having said this, the voice of the young Yamato paused, and an inexplicable arc appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "Hey, legends of the Roger Pirates, do you want to join my team together"


    ...


    Chapter 425 Lingling: The big fruit is gone?3/4


    ''Boom Rumble'' floating in the sky of a thousand meters, the venue of the''Jedi'' trembled violently.


    A terrifying crack that almost cut off a small half of the island emerged from the island of the venue.


    That was caused by the full blow of the Four Emperors Luo Te Lingling''s anger.


    The sight is terrifying.


    But it also ends here.


    After the earthquake of the island at the venue, calm was restored.


    Even with such a big fissure, the island did not disintegrate, and it still floated steadily in the sky.


    The shattered dim sky is also healing again.


    It represents the end of this fierce duel.


    Even the strongest dark horse of this martial arts conference!, in front of the four emperors who dominate the apex of the sea in this era, they still have no power to parry.


    The audience who witnessed the result of this fierce duel could not help being silent and worried.


    Next second.


    "Um...oh oh oh oh"


    Loud cheers rang out.


    At this moment, the only ones who can cheer for the victory of the sea emperors are naturally the pirates of the beasts and the thief.


    "Mr. Kaido is mighty and domineering!!!"


    "Mom is the strongest!"


    "You old bastards, what is it to be the Four Emperors? The emperor of the sea is not... he can provoke anything!"


    "The fruit ability of Sea Lord Locks is our thing! No one can take it away again!"


    ...


    Taikoo venue.


    The elite pirates of the beasts and thieves laughed triumphantly and shouted.


    However, the smug smiles on their faces didn''t last long, but they stopped abruptly.


    Because of the figure that suddenly appeared on the big screen of the live broadcast.


    That is the figure of a hero!!!...A thousand meters high, the Jedi venue island.


    "Mr. Kaido is great, hit that... crappy dancer."


    The Third Hundred Beasts swayed the Plague Quinn from left to right.


    I started singing and dancing excitedly.


    For...Quin, the assault team in Hwaseong was not what he hated most in this meeting.


    It''s that...the crappy dancer who used him as a monkey.


    Now that the other party was beaten with a stick by his own captain, Quinn felt relieved in his heart and was very happy.


    "Idiot Quinn, you idiot, is it time to celebrate now"


    Just when Quinn''s mood was at its peak, a pot of cold water poured down.


    Listening to the familiar voice, a trace of disgust flashed across Quinn''s chubby face.


    "Smelly girl, what do you mean"


    Quinn turned around with an unhappy expression and looked at Wu Luti not far behind him.


    "Don''t you have eyes yourself that... Hero Luo has appeared!"


    Sister Wu Luti, the poisonous tongue, pointed her finger at the big screen in the sky.


    "Gah...ha hero is coming!!!"


    ...


    "Hero... crunching"


    Looking at the figure reflected in the center of the big screen floating high in the sky.


    The triumphant smiles on the faces of the murloc Sasaki, one of the six sons of the beasts, Perrospero, the eldest son of the aunt, solidified and disappeared.


    What turned out to be extreme anger and jealousy, two rows of teeth crunched.

 366 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 366

    "Even if it is a naval hero, how can our mother be the emperor of the sea!"


    Charlotte Irving spoke.


    "That''s right, the so-called hero is nothing more than a product of the old age 36 years ago, but now it is the age of the Four Emperors!"


    Charlotte Dafu also agreed to cheer himself up.


    "I admit that the legendary hero may indeed have the power to match the Emperor of the Sea, but..."


    Fossford, the strongest six of the beasts volleyed, spoke, and the corner of his mouth raised a proud arc.


    "The two sea emperors are there now. If that...hero Kapu is also there, he can compete against one or two one-on-one..., but if he is just one person, his ending will not be better than the previous one. How much better are two old guys who don''t know how high the sky is."


    "exactly"


    "That''s it, yes!"


    "Hahahaha"


    "Victory will ultimately belong to us!"


    "When you get rid of that...hero, then go to level your city!"


    The cadres of the Beasts and Thieves kept clamoring, regaining the confidence that was scared by the hero''s appearance.


    Self-comfort for...the beasts and thieves.


    Sabo, Krokdal and others were unmoved.


    The other party has full confidence in their master.


    same.


    They are also full of confidence in... their own mentors! The real good show has just begun!... At this moment.


    The Jedi venue, the center of the island.


    "Why?"


    "Uh... oh oh oh"


    The four emperors Luo Te Lingling and the beast Kaido hooked their shoulders to each other, and laughed triumphantly.


    "It''s just two clowns who don''t know from which horns... Da ran out of the beam jumping clowns, also delusional to oppose us, they are really laughing."


    The beast Kaido laughed happily.


    "The last legacy of Captain Locks is ours!"


    The Four Emperors Luo Te Lingling raised the crystal box in his hand high, and smiled.


    But only the next second.


    The smile on Charlotte Lingling''s face suddenly solidified.


    She narrowed her big eyes and stared at the transparent crystal box.


    The one inside��so big��that should have been lying inside...the strongest devil fruit full of alluring...is gone.


    "What''s wrong with you Lingling"


    Perceiving the strangeness of the partner beside him, Kaido asked subconsciously.


    As soon as the words were spoken, he also knew the problem.


    "The fruit? Why did the fruit in the box disappear to Lingling? You ate it stealthily.


    Kaido glared with big eyes like copper bells and asked harshly.


    "Don''t be foolish, kid Kaido."


    Charlotte Lingling had her eyes red and scolded loudly.


    "Which bastard stole my things?"


    There was a high-pitched cry.


    "Sorry, this is my thing."


    A faintly playful voice suddenly sounded from behind Charlotte Lingling and Bai Beast Kaido, and the two of Ling suddenly turned around.


    Until then, the two sea emperors finally realized with hindsight that they did not know when they came to the existence behind them.


    "Asshole Luo Lin, it really is you!!!"


    Seeing Luo Lin throwing the strongest fruit on the broken golden pyramid, the pupils of Charlotte Lingling of the Four Emperors suddenly shrank...


    The 426th chapter singles the strongest?You are a hundred years too early!4/4


    "Asshole Luo Lin, it turned out to be you. I thought you were afraid to show up in front of us. Well, well."


    Four Emperor Charlotte Lingling laughed pretentiously.


    "Um... I dare to appear in front of us, you are so brave!"


    The Four Emperors and One Hundred Beasts Kaido also laughed coldly.


    Take the initiative in words and strengthen confidence for yourself.


    At the same time, it is to eliminate the instinctive fear in the heart.


    "Oh My God"


    Listening to the inexplicable and arrogant words of Charlotte Lingling and Bai Beast Kaiduo, Luo Lin on the Golden Pyramid could not help but shook his head.


    "what''s so funny."


    The four emperors Charlotte Lingling''s complexion sinks slightly.


    "I''m thinking, I used to be so scared just to hear my name, and a useless kid who couldn''t move, now my mouth is... a lot cleaner."


    Luo Lin grinned.


    "What do you say who would be scared by you bastard!"


    Four Emperor Charlotte Lingling retorted sharply.


    Although she did not have the top combat power of the sea decades ago.


    But relying on her extraordinary talent like a steel balloon, coupled with the ability of the soul and soul fruit, she can be considered as a good one in the Rocks Pirates.


    Within a few years, he got into the position of legion commander.


    Although Luo Lin was strong at the time, she was not so unbearable.


    This is slander! Thought of this.


    The four emperors Charlotte Lingling''s heart suddenly became more angry.


    However, when he noticed that Luo Lin''s gaze was pointing.


    Charlotte Lingling couldn''t help but stunned.


    Then he looked at Kaido, the beast who suddenly fell silent next to him.


    Charlotte Lingling finally reacted.


    It turned out that the useless kid in Luo Lin''s words was not referring to her.


    It''s the kid Kaido next to her.


    Indeed, during the Locks period, compared to her commander of the army.


    Kaido, who was only an intern at the time, was just a trash fish.


    And, for...the real Kaido, Charlotte Lingling, who was his former partner, knows best.


    Today, the domineering four emperors who are named the strongest creatures of the sea, land and air by the world are just a disguise that Kaido relies on the powerful ability of the Eudemons and Dragons.


    In front of ordinary pirates, Kaido is indeed unparalleled.


    Suicides everywhere in the world have attracted media coverage.


    He even named it the strongest undead creature.


    But when it touches the deepest fear in my heart.


    He is still the''boy... who would be scared and screaming...


    Two major watching islands, live broadcast square.


    The reporters and the audience are all live images on the screen without blinking, and they only feel dry and tongue.


    "Did you hear what the hero Luo Lin said?"


    "Just hearing the hero''s name is scared to piss off, who is it?"


    "That... refuted, it will never be that... Kaido!"


    "How come it is known as the strongest creature in the sea, land and air, and the four emperors and beasts Kaido, known as the strongest singled out!"


    "But... it seems that it can only be that... The beasts are more Kait, right? Think back to the introduction of the Rocks Pirates in the previous issues��"


    "At the time, the Jing was the commander of the famous town, that...Kaido was just a weak intern, far from the current terrorist strength, even if you were scared to move, it is not impossible!"


    "Um...Kaido didn''t refute it either. Sure enough, this is his dark history!"


    ''Wow'' When the reporters'' stubborn analysis sound fell, there was a sudden uproar in the field.


    "Quickly, quickly, this is also big news worth reporting!"


    "The dark history of the four emperors and beasts Kaido is a gimmick!"


    The reporters took action.


    He didn''t hesitate to turn their brain supplement pictures into words, which were on paper, turned into articles, and passed to the headquarters of various newspapers.


    In terms of public opinion, journalists have always grasped firmly.


    I can imagine.


    After today, the four emperors and hundred beasts Kaido spent more than 20 years, and the image of the terrifying four emperors-the strongest creatures of the sea, land and air-will be shaken and even collapsed in the hearts of the world.


    Compared to the excitement of the reporters.


    At this moment, I also heard Kaido''s no...The beasts and pirates who can look back on the dark history are completely confused.


    "How is this kind of thing possible"


    "Absolutely impossible!"


    "That''s our Captain Kaido!"


    "Everyone, don''t be fooled by that bastard hero!"


    Everyone in the Bai Beast Pirate Group in the Taikoo venue refuted the shouts.


    "What kind of hero is he, is he a big talker?"


    "Mr. Kaido is the strongest four emperors!"


    "One-on-one is the strongest! Even the monster white beard is not afraid!"


    "The current Mr. Kaido can even say that it surpasses that... Lockes is right."


    "Mr. Kaido''s silence just ignores this silly lie."


    The plague Quinn at the Jedi venue, the murloc Sasaki, Fosfor and other beast cadres also sneered.


    Yet the next second.


    The calm cadres who had just finished blowing their captain were immediately beaten in the face.


    Live broadcast on the big screen.


    The four emperors Kaido who had been silent all the time, the little giant-like body suddenly trembled.


    "I''m not the me I used to be."


    Kaido finally stopped being silent.


    The sound resounded like thunder, floating in the sky.


    "You can no longer scare me now."

 367 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 367

    Kaido added a firm tone.


    But it was a disguised acknowledgment of the dark history Luo Lin had said about him, and it was not aimless.


    then.


    The beasts and pirates who have just finished blowing Kaido''s strength and guaranteeing that those things are impossible with their lives are collectively dumbfounded.


    There was no more refutation.


    Even if Kaido said that he is not afraid at all now-this sentence does not have much convincing power.


    Because if there is really no fear in the heart, it will not be such a shameful performance now.


    "In the past few decades, I have become stronger! Become: stronger than anyone else!"


    Bai Beast Kaido suddenly yelled emotionally.


    A giant lightning flashed between the sky and the earth.


    Kaido, the beast, changed.


    The Eudemons Dragon ability is activated.


    In a flash, it turned into a huge dragon standing upright, rushing into the sky.


    "Lao Tzu is the strongest creature by sea, land and air, Kaido! On singles, who is the enemy in this world!!!"


    Kaido changed his previous singularity, and shouted aggressively and confidently, shaking the world.


    "Ah"


    On the Golden Pyramid, Luo Lin grinned, his right hand slowly forming a fist.


    "You are a hundred years too early for the strongest singles! Trash kid!!!"


    ...


    Chapter 427: One slap and fan, all beasts Kaido [1/4 request]


    There was a loud noise in the sky.


    The dazzling lightning flashed the sky and the earth.


    A thousand-meter-long blue dragon appeared on the scene.


    That is the animal type dragon dragon fruit phantom beast type dragon form ability.


    In the past two decades.


    He once challenged the navy and other new worlds alone.


    He lost seven times, was arrested once, and was tortured more than a thousand times.


    In addition, he was sentenced to 40 death sentences by the Navy, but none of them succeeded.


    Even if hanged, the chain will be broken.


    Even if he was put on the guillotine, he could crush the guillotine.


    Even if it was stabbed by a spear, it ended up in the break of the spear.


    In this world, no one can kill him.


    This is true even for himself.


    This is the four terrifying emperors known as the strongest creatures in the sea, land and air-Kaido of the beasts!!! "The times have changed, bastard Luo Lin!"


    The huge dragon''s mouth opened and closed, and the voice shook the sky and rumbling in the sky.


    "Now is my era, Lao Tzu is the number one singled out in this era!"


    The roar from Shenlong Kaido resounded across the sky, deafening.


    Everyone who heard this voice couldn''t help but feel tight, and cold sweat broke out from behind.


    Even if there have been those... unbearable black history in the past, but Kaido is Kaido.


    He is still the most frightening and strongest undead creature of this era.


    "Lingling, don''t make a move. Today I will prove to the world that Lao Tzu is... the strongest single one!!!"


    Shenlong Kai opened his mouth.


    "Well, well, since you have said so, what reason do I have to refuse? I look forward to your performance, Kaido!"


    Four Emperor Lottery Lingling laughed.


    "Ha ha"


    At the top of the broken golden pyramid, Luo Lin couldn''t help grinning as he listened to Kaido''s confident ambition.


    Holding the crushed fruit in his left hand.


    The free right hand slowly fisted and clenched.


    "You''re so brave, kid Kaido, you are a hundred years too early for the strongest singles!"


    The corner of Luo Lin''s mouth was curved, and he let out a faint sarcasm.


    ''Suck--'' Shenlong Kaido opened his blood basin and took a deep breath.


    This breath is as if the atmosphere of a hundred meters in a radius is absorbed into the entrance.


    As he breathed in, a fierce gust of wind blew up between the sky and the earth.


    Ling''s rock turned over, and the earth lifted up a layer of soil, and even a large tree tens of meters high rose from the ground.


    After a charge of ten seconds1.


    Shenlong Kaido''s opened dragon mouth suddenly closed.


    A big bag bulged up at the seven-inch part of the dragon''s body.


    ''Huh--''The next moment.


    Kaido''s closed blood basin opened slightly.


    The atmosphere that was previously inhaled by him, the highly concentrated and concentrated atmosphere was spit out at this moment.


    Suddenly.


    The gust of wind between the sky and the earth became more and more powerful.


    Thousands of kilograms of boulders are like foam toys, sweeping the sky easily.


    A terrifying tornado storm generates and rages on everything.


    This was a big breath, enough to blow away a forest, a broken city.


    However, it was even Luo Lin''s horn: a strand of hair could not be blown.


    The powerful breath that originated from Shenlong Kaido was blocked by an invisible barrier when it was still a few meters away from Luo Lin, spreading towards both sides.


    "It''s not over yet."


    A cold light flashed in the dragon''s eyes like the copper bell of Shenlong Kaido.


    The real ultimate move broke out.


    It is an atmospheric bomb after extreme compression.


    Just like the Qiwuhai tyrant bear''s impact with a bear''s paw compressed by the ability of a fleshy ball.


    Do not.


    More than that.


    A scorching light burst out from the super concentrated atmospheric bomb in Kaidoron''s mouth.


    That is the scorching dragon''s breath.


    Under countless people''s shocked and appalled gazes.


    Kaido''s high head shook violently.


    Towards Luo Lin above the Golden Pyramid, this heat bomb with the power of destroying the world was expelled.


    The power of the''Boom Rumble Long'' heat bomb exploded completely.


    A blazing white light shined between the sky and the earth.


    That is the most terrifying explosion.


    Everything is invisible, inaudible...


    "What a terrifying attack this is!"


    "This is not a force that humans can resist at all!"


    "How is the situation?"


    "What about the hero, how about hero Luo Lin!"


    People on the ground covered their ears and yelled in horror.


    Even if the eyes were sore and tearful that the dazzling light stimulated, many people still looked at them unblinkingly, paying attention to the key battlefield that determines the direction of the world.


    "Um... ah ah ah ah"


    Suddenly, someone seemed to have discovered something and couldn''t help but yell.


    "Hero...The hero rushed out of the explosion!!!"


    Accompanied by the shouts of excitement.


    A vacuum tunnel appeared in the explosion flame that occupied people''s vision.


    In the passage, Luo Lin had no sorrow or joy, and he leaped into the air.


    It didn''t take a moment for him to climb over the ferocious dragon''s head.


    ''Ang'' is like a roar of tyrannosaurus resounding between heaven and earth.


    It''s not as powerful as the Shenlong, but it is fierce enough.


    That was Luo Lin throwing a fist.


    Dragon, punch, burst, send!!! One punch.


    A fierce tyrannosaurus phantom surged from Luo Lin''s fist.


    He ran across the void with a fierce aura soaring to the sky, and fell towards the dragon head of Shenlong Kaido.


    "come on."


    Shenlong Kaido was not afraid, and greeted him with his head.


    "Ah"


    Luo Lin chuckled lightly.


    The right fist was suddenly released...


    So the terrifying tyrannosaurus phantom also scattered abruptly.


    Just when people are puzzled.


    The dissipated Tyrannosaurus phantom reorganized and turned into a huge palm phantom, which swayed heavily towards Kaido''s dragon head.


    Directly facing the...sassy dragon head is...slapped.


    ''Bang'' Xu is because the opponent''s face is too thick.


    When this slap fell, it was not a crisp pop... but a dull pop.


    The voice is not satisfactory.


    But this almost contained the power of Luo Lin''s full slap, but it was terrifying.


    Shenlong Kaido''s hideous dragon head slowly twisted at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    It seems more and more ferocious.


    When the distortion reached a certain level, Kaido''s unyielding head sank unconsciously and slowly fell towards the ground.

 368 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 368

    The stalemate lasted only a moment.


    Kaido''s dragon form was stretched straight, like a javelin, falling toward the ground at a speed that broke through the sound barrier.


    ''Boom Rumble Rumble'' one after another huge ravines that are thousands of meters long, centered on Kaido''s dragon head, spread out in all directions.


    Hero Luo Lin! Slap! One of the emperors of the sea! Four emperors and beasts Kaido slaps flying!!! At this moment, the world is quiet!


    The 428th chapter shocked the audience!!![2/4 Guiqiu full order]


    ''Boom Rumble Rumble'' When Luo Lin''s full slap was placed on Kaido''s fierce dragon head.


    The sea, the earth, and even the sky were all shaken.


    The terrifying shock wave spread in all directions, causing the atmosphere to appear ripples and patterns like water waves.


    "Um... Ang"


    The roar of the Shenlong shook all directions.


    It was Kaido, the four emperors and beasts in the state of the dragon, roaring.


    He squeezed his arrogant head and fought against the slap from Luo Lin.


    Kaido didn''t want to bow his head.


    However, the reality will not change the slightest because of his arrogant will.


    The four emperors and hundred beasts Kaido is so high: The dragon''s head is pushed down little by little by the phantom of that giant hand.


    His eyes gradually turned white, and the fierce dragon face was constantly deformed under the pressure of force, reaching a critical point.


    In the end, under countless people''s shocked and appalled gaze, Shenlong Kaiduo''s proud head was completely pressed.


    The huge dragon body is like an arrow, piercing the island ground straight.


    The flames of the terrifying explosion caused by the''Boom'' heat bomb were blown away by Kaido''s huge dragon body, expanding and dissipating in all directions.


    ''Boom'' that is the earth trembling.


    A series of terrifying cracks more than a thousand meters long, starting from the point where Kaido''s dragon head penetrated, spread quickly.


    The entire Jedi venue island of Ling was shocked.


    From afar, looking up from the ground.


    You can clearly see a large, translucent hole, and the terrifying cracks that are enough to make the island fall apart.


    That... the big transparent hole before and after was penetrated by Kaido''s heat bomb.


    As for those... big cracks, naturally it was the power of Luo Lin''s slap.


    I don''t know how long it has been.


    The roar surrounding the sky and the earth gradually ceased.


    The smoke and dust from the explosion that obscured the sky gradually dissipated.


    People no longer buzzed in their ears, and their eyesight regained clarity.


    The blurry picture on the live screen is also clear.


    ''Gudong'''''' When you see the shocking scene in the middle of the battlefield.


    Seeing that is not possible...The first generation of Shenlong Kaido was slapped into the ground, like a javelin.


    The faces of people were extremely shocked and shocked.


    The sound of inhaling air-conditioning and the rolling sound of the Adam''s apple were connected into pieces.


    "That... Kai Kai Kai... Kaido was overturned by the slap of the hero Luo Lin!!!"


    I don''t know how many people stared at this moment with wide shocked eyes, and stammered.


    "That''s the strongest creature in the sea, land, and air! Just looking at that figure, I trembled with fear! However, he was slapped by someone!"


    I don''t know how many people yelled incredible at this moment.


    "Why is that like this? It''s my Mr. Kaido!"


    "That''s the emperor of the sea! Our dragon boat!"


    "That...hero...is it really strong enough to surpass the Four Emperors"


    "Captain Kaido singles out the strongest throne to change hands today?"


    Witnessing the scene of his captain being flew by a bait, all the beasts and pirates in the Taikoo venue were shocked to the point of shouting.


    At this moment, even if they don''t...wish in their hearts, they have to admit the facts they see before them.


    Compared with the loss and unwillingness of the Beast Pirate Group.


    At this moment.


    Hwaseong Square has fallen into a sea of ??cheers.


    Thousands of Hwaseong warriors gathered in the square shouted hoarse cheers.


    The stands shivered, and the nervous representatives of the East China Sea and the boatmen of the Water Capital also cheered.


    Also in the stands, Kalifa, Kagu and even Rob Lucy, who is known as the strongest man in 980 years, seemed to have stagnated breathing at this moment, and unconsciously gave birth to endless despair in his heart.


    "Puff hahahaha"


    That was Karp laughing wildly.


    "Hahahaha"


    Zefa, Mu Lian and the forty-eight veterans in the field also laughed.


    "It''s too strong!!!"


    The new-generation marines such as Lieutenant General Flying Squirrel, Colonel Smogg, etc. all murmured unconsciously.


    After the shock, the faces were extremely fanatical and adoring.


    "beautiful!"


    "Brother Luo Lin is amazing!"


    "Just defeat the Four Emperors in one breath!"


    The grandstand of the headquarters building.


    The corner of Ahe''s mouth: slightly lifted, his face is full of pride in Gion, and Robin has a bright smile on his face.


    Colonel Tina was shocked, just like a big stomach girl on the rooftop.


    As for Vivi, Kerra, Keya, Girl Alice, and other little girls, their faces are extremely excited.


    Clenched the small pink fist, happy, and shouted excitedly.


    Nami, who used to be a cheerleader, took the lead in shouting, but at this moment, she was abnormally quiet.


    A pair of big eyes glanced, looked at the thunderclouds in the sky, thoughtfully...


    The northern area of ??Hwaseong Fortress.


    It was as if a long-haired mammoth from ancient times was roaring loudly.


    "Kaika...Mr. Kaido was slapped flying by that...hero."


    In the sky, the man with artificial butterfly fruit like a thin bamboo pole stammered in shock.


    "Nani!!!"


    Star Snug, who was fighting Brook, stared wide.


    ''Keng'' Bang'' first born with double horns, and wearing a feather coat, Yamato, the son of Kaido, flew upside down, smashing through an unknown number of buildings...


    "Ahem, it is indeed one of the legends. One Piece''s right hand, Hades, Lei Li, is still not old."


    Yamato coughed several times and raised his hand to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth.


    "Yamato, Mr. Kaido is not good over there."


    Jack the Mammoth yelled worriedly.


    "Jack, although the bastard father is a bit bastard, it is not easily defeated by others. Now let''s worry about ourselves."


    Yamato took a sip.


    The appearance of Pluto Raleigh exceeded his expectations.


    It is precisely because of this unexpected situation that it will lead to a greater crisis.


    For example, Thor, who suppressed the pirate riots with absolute force, is now coming to them...


    At this moment.


    The dilapidated Jedi venue.


    The kilometer-long Shenlong Kaido still pierced the ground like a javelin, motionless.


    "Hey, Kaido"


    The four emperors Luo Te Lingling, who was watching the battle, recovered from the shock and slammed on the ground.


    "Kaido, your kid shouldn''t die so easily!"


    The Four Emperors Charlotte shouted coldly.


    ''KaKa'' fell with the voice of the Four Emperors.


    The ground on the battlefield cracked again.


    at the same time.


    The dragon that pierced the earth like a javelin moved...


    Chapter 429 Kaido: Just greet and warm up just now [3/4]


    A thousand meters high, the Jedi venue island.


    On the mountain more than a thousand meters away from the battlefield of the top powerhouse of the sea, the top of the forest tree... Straw Hat Luffy, Fire Fist Ace, Phoenix Marko, Jesus Bu, Lazilu, Death Surgeon Trafalgar Luo, the magician Hawkins, the white horse Cavendish - as well as Uluti, Quinn of the Pirates of the Beasts, Smoky of the Thieves, Mondor, etc.... Cadres... The contestants of the second round arrived one by one and showed up.


    Near the most central battlefield of this island.


    If it is in accordance with normal circumstances.


    Even if the participants in the second round are all good players on the sea, it is absolutely impossible to successfully break through the barriers of the island''s overlord beast in such a short period of time and come here.


    The reason for this phenomenon is naturally the arrival of the two emperors of the sea, Kaido and Lotlingling, especially the four dragons of Kaido.


    The invisible dragon power that permeated the beasts on the island was terrified, and they did not dare to move.


    Even if it is as powerful as Luffy in the fourth gear, Qi Wuhai''s overlord-level beast is still beast thinking.


    Facing the upper dragon Kaido''s Long Wei, he also slept secretly.


    It is precisely for this reason.


    The threats faced by the contestants on the island are greatly reduced, and the road is unimpeded.


    Only then was it possible to rush to the center of the island in such a short period of time to watch this epic battle up close.


    It is true that it is dangerous to watch the peak matchup in the sea from close range.


    But witnessing directly with your own eyes is more than ten times more shocking than viewing through the big screen of the image.


    Regardless of����


    In the end, can you take the Overlord Grade fruit?


    Just witnessing this battle with their own eyes-witnessing the opening of a new era-they are worthy of their trip! ... "Captain Captain, let''s go back a little bit, we can''t go on, it''s too dangerous, ahead It''s hell."


    Bai Xiong Beibo, the great pirate offering a reward of five hundred Baileys, panicked.


    Looking at the scorched earth in front of the gully, he shook his head in fear.


    "Don''t be afraid, Beibo, this level of war can''t be seen at all times. If you miss this time, maybe you won''t have a chance to meet again in this life."


    Trafalgarro, the death surgeon, has tension on his face, but it is more excited and enthusiastic.

 369 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 369

    "I have seen it, a new era is about to begin!"


    Not far away, the magician Hawkins was fiddling with the tarot cards in front of him, his hands and his body could not stop shaking.


    "What will be the outcome of the greatest battle in the sea, will the hero win?"


    Drake whispered to himself, clenched his fists unconsciously, and a confident look appeared on his firm face.


    Isn��t it a matter of course that the hero will win! "Father, daddy, look and see, my boss is the strongest."


    Long-nosed Usopp exclaimed "Ah" excitedly


    Jesus Bu and Laqilu, the two red-hearted cadres looked at each other.


    They all saw a strong shock in the eyes of the other party.


    Although the hero Luo Lin has been known for a long time.


    But they didn''t expect it to be so strong.


    A slap shot the strongest creature Kaido into the ground, and he couldn''t recover for a long time.


    This can no longer be simply described as horror.


    "After today, the world is really going to change drastically."


    Marko, the captain of the White Beard Pirate Group''s first division, unconsciously murmured in shock.


    "Mr. Kaido, only this level, you should not be able to die."


    "Kaido, it''s so ugly, stand up!"


    Plague Quinn and Wu Luti, sister of the poison tongue, gritted their teeth and shouted.


    "Kaido, when on earth are you going to sleep!"


    Luo Te Lingling, another sea emperor not far from the battlefield, also gave a sigh.


    Under the call of his subordinates and allies.


    The dragon that pierced the earth like a javelin, its huge dragon body trembled slightly.


    The land of the''Ka Ka Ka'' island also trembled.


    The horror crack became denser.


    Under the nervous gaze of countless people.


    The body of the dragon of more than 1,000 meters shrank rapidly.


    The Four Emperors and One Hundred Beast Kaido put away the dragon and transformed into a human form again.


    The island ground cracked again.


    Finally, there was a bang.


    The Four Emperors and Hundred Beasts Kaido broke free from the shackles of the earth and finally stood upright again.


    It''s just that shaking his head and shaking his head, stumbling like a drunk gesture, completely shows that he still has not completely escaped the influence of Luo Lin''s slap.


    Under Luo Xiu''s slap, Kaido, the four emperors and beasts, was almost beaten.


    The brain is still there today: buzzing, even standing is difficult.


    What made people even more shocked was Kaido''s almost deformed face at the moment.


    The original muscle lines are no longer clear, and replaced by the embarrassed face with almost squeezed facial features.


    The cheek on the left is even more swollen, as if a sandbag was stuffed inside.


    Just look at Kaido''s current face that is funny and without a trace of deterrence. Who can connect him with the strongest creatures in the sea, land and air. "Well, Kaido, it''s really ugly. If you want to help, just now Speak."


    Four Emperor Charlotte Lingling ridiculed mercilessly.


    "Don''t be long-winded, stinky old lady, who are you when I am Lao Tzu, but I singled out the strongest beast Kaido! I just warmed up a little earlier and said hello."


    Kaido stepped on drunken staggering steps and opened his mouth stiffly.


    Everyone on the sidelines: "..."


    This is not the first time everyone has heard the words hello to warm up.


    So far, they have seen the greeting between Rollin and Karp.


    I have also witnessed the warm-up battle between Luo Lin and Yingyan.


    Either game is surprisingly excessive.


    It was just the greetings and warm-ups in the past two games, but no one was beaten to the embarrassment of stumbling and swollen nose! The so-called warm-up and greetings of the Four Emperors and Beasts Kaido are really far-fetched.


    Not at all convincing.


    Regarding...people''s inner slander, the Four Emperors Kaido has no leisure to pay attention to and liquidate.


    There was a muffled sound.


    Bai Beast Kaido took out the wolf-toothed stick pinned to the back of his waist.


    He looked towards the ten o''clock, empty sky.


    "Come here, bastard Luo Lin, let''s play another 300 rounds!"


    Kaido shouted aggressively.


    Everyone: "..."


    ...


    Chapter 430: The Embarrassed and Annoyed Beast Kaido [4/4]


    "Um... oh oh oh, come again, bastard Luo Lin, I will fight you for another three hundred rounds!!!"


    Kaido, the Four Emperors and Hundred Beasts, held a spiked club, pointed to the sky at ten o''clock, and uttered a domineering shout.


    The power of the strongest creatures in the sea, land and air is undoubtedly obvious.


    Of course, if you are not pointing in the wrong direction, Kaido''s posture is indeed domineering and awe-inspiring.


    It''s just now... with Kaido''s domineering cry of war falling.


    The atmosphere in the room suddenly fell into an inexplicable embarrassment and anxiety.


    The participants in the conference who had been in the appearance battle for more than a thousand meters were all the four emperors and beasts Kaido who looked strangely at this moment.


    "Ace, that... Xiaolongren, wouldn''t it be fooled by the handsome uncle?"


    The vitality straw hat boy widened his surprised eyes and asked straightforwardly.


    Fire fist Ice:".����"


    "It seems that... the impact of the hero''s previous slap on Kaido has not subsided."


    The Captain of the New World with a monkey standing on his shoulders, the traveler Doma opened his mouth with shaking expression.


    "The power of the previous blow was so powerful that even the one known as the strongest creature... Kaido was beaten for a long time and couldn''t find North. If it was an ordinary person, I am afraid that he would have died long ago and cannot die. "


    Lei Qing Makugay shook his head and sighed subconsciously.


    "That idiot Kaido, when will he continue to be ashamed? My old lady is about to quit. Find someone more powerful."


    The silver teeth under the mask of the poisonous tongue sister Wu Luti creaked.


    "Lulu Sauce"


    The giant beauty Black Maria on the side showed a panic on her face.


    He quickly buried Wu Luti, who had failed to speak, into his body again.


    "Luluchan, you really can''t talk about such things casually."


    The giant beauty Black Maria reminded.


    "It''s too late to regret now, I have heard everything."


    A gloating smile appeared on Quinn''s face not far away.


    "Little girl, I''ve seen you upset for a long time. After you go back, you can wait to be punished."


    "what did you say!!!"


    Uluti struggled to get away from Maria''s broad arms, her angry brows erected.


    There is a sign that there is a big disagreement and a big fight.


    ''Wow, Xiong Xiong'' is just when Uluti and the Plague Quinn are about to fight.


    A flaming line of fire descended from the sky and smashed heavily to the ground, setting off a fierce gust of wind.


    Confused people''s eyes.


    Stay calm.


    A toothless pterodactyl surrounded by flames appeared in front of a crowd of beast cadres.


    It is the second commander of the beasts and the leader of the three disasters, "Jin-sama"


    Black Maria''s pretty face showed joy, and she sighed in relief.


    "Jin, you heard that just now, Wu Luti... the girl who owes her mouth..."


    Plague Quinn didn''t finish speaking, but was choked by a look under the face of Flame Cinder.


    Wu turned around and shrank his head.


    If you change to the past, Quinn will naturally have no scruples.


    Even if Yan Calamity Jin was a little stronger than him, he wasn''t afraid at all.


    It''s just that he doesn''t want to be entangled in such trivial matters at this special period.


    After all, it��s better to say whether you can go back in the end! "Wulti, the same is true for you. Let��s stop now."


    Yan Calamity Jin looked at Wu Luti and spoke coldly.


    "Humph"


    Wu Luti turned her head and snorted proudly...


    "Kaido, is your head broken, take a closer look, where is your opponent?"


    In the middle of the battlefield, the other Four Emperors, Luo Te Lingling''s face was gloomy, and finally couldn''t help but loudly remind.


    Under Charlotte Lingling''s reminder, Kaido finally realized the source of the previous subtle sense of violation.


    Because of the deformed face and the five sense organs almost squeezed together, his eyes blurred.


    And the original keen sense of sight and domineering perception is also due to the slight deviation of the brain shock.


    After realizing that he was embarrassed in the eyes of the world again and lost his face.


    The Four Emperor Kaido instantly burst into uncontrollable rage in his heart.


    With the stimulus of anger, his domineering look and hearing was finally able to fully restore accuracy.


    The wolf-toothed rod in his hand shifted to the right from sixty degrees to twelve o''clock.


    Finally, Luo Lin''s position was accurately found.


    "damn����"


    Kaido opened his big slanted mouth, just about to shout.


    However, in the next instant, Kaido saw and heard Luo Lin''s perception of color suddenly disappear.


    At almost the same time, the severe pain started in Kaido''s jaw and quickly spread to the brain nerves.


    "Kaido kid, let''s stop talking about useless nonsense."


    Luo Lin''s calm voice exploded in Kaido''s ears.


    next moment.


    The power of Shenglong Fist burst.


    Luo Lin''s armed colored fists rushed with the terrifying power that was enough to break the mountain, and volleyed Kaido, who was like a little giant.

 370 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 370

    The blood between the mouth and nose was rushing, embarrassed and miserable.


    However, this time, Kaido finally did not lose the face of the four emperors.


    The teeth clenched.


    The facial muscles seemed to have life, firmly binding Luo Lin''s fist that was trapped in his flesh and blood.


    "Don''t underestimate the Four Emperors!"


    Kaido yelled violently, grabbing Luo Lin''s right arm with his right hand like a vise, swaying in mid-air for a week, and slamming it heavily towards the ground.


    The dull crash of''Boom'' sounded.


    Large patches of dust were splashed, obscuring people''s sight.


    Watch this scene.


    From just now, the beasts and pirates who were suffocated and bored suddenly shouted with excitement.


    However, they did not wait for their cheers to fall.


    Another dull bang sounded, shaking the land of the island and stirring up a raging storm.


    The violent wind raged at this time, blowing away the dust in the sky.


    So the cheers of the beasts and the pirates stopped abruptly.


    Replaced by: there is still a deep horror and disbelief that emerges.


    Because the situation on the battlefield was exactly the opposite of what they had imagined.


    Luo Lin, the hero they hated, still stood steadily.


    On the contrary, it was the invincible captain in their minds, the Four Emperors and Beasts Kaido suffered a back fall again and fell to the ground...


    Chapter 431 Fist to the flesh!Blood surging!1/4


    A scorched earth battlefield overgrown by ravines.


    Belonging to the top power of the sea, the peak duel between the legendary naval hero and the four emperors Kaido restarts.


    Luo Lin''s figure, standing in the air, suddenly disappeared.


    The reappearance is already in front of the Four Emperor Kaido.


    The domineering Thanglong, covered in pitch-black armor, slammed his punch on the chin of the Four Emperors, Kaido, and his entire fist was sunken.


    The beating Kaido''s twisted nose and mouth flowed again.


    The body received another heavy blow, and the beast Kaido gritted his teeth without saying a word.


    The chin''s muscles restrained Luo Lin''s fist and launched a counterattack.


    The muscles like a horned dragon''s arm grabbed Luo Lin''s arm like lightning and swiped it in midair.


    It fell heavily towards the scorched earth.


    The first dull impact of''Boom'' sounded, arousing dust in the sky.


    Don''t wait for people to be shocked.


    The second''boom'' followed.


    The violent shock wave stirred up the wind and scattered the dust.


    That was the sound of the huge body of the four emperors and beasts Kaido falling to the ground.


    In the middle of the battlefield.


    Luo Lin stepped firmly on the ground, his feet sinking three feet into the ground.


    This is the origin of the first bang.


    The second sound after that was naturally made by the beast Kaido, who was now in a big font and fell to the ground.


    Between the previous electric light and flint, Luo Lincha, who was penetrated by Kaido to the earth, reversed the offensive.


    Throw him out with the power of the beast Kaido, just like the four or two in Tai Chi.


    Full of skill.


    Regarding...what happened during that short breath just now, ordinary strong people simply couldn''t see clearly.


    A thick shock and disbelief appeared unconsciously on his face.


    And like Marko, Jesus Bu, Lazilu, etc.... Seeing and hearing the domineering masters, they completely captured that moment of skill change.


    So there was only endless admiration on his face.


    The shock or admiration on people''s faces did not last long.


    In the next moment, he was attracted by the high-energy peak showdown.


    The four emperors and beasts Kaido did not lie down again this time.


    The broad palm like a fan slammed the ground, causing the earth to collapse another meter.


    With that powerful reaction force, Kaido''s figure suddenly rose into the sky.


    Then it flashed away.


    It showed an astonishing speed that was completely inconsistent with its... huge size.


    Even a master of seeing, hearing and coloring like Jesus cloth can only see a vague shadow at this time.


    It was almost just a brief moment.


    Kaido''s extremely oppressive body appeared behind Luo Lin.


    The domineering fist covered with powerful weapons fell towards Luo Lin''s entire body.


    Before the heavy punch came, the strong wind had already hit his face.


    The oppressive Luo Lin stood on the ground slowly, and it was enough to see the weight of Kaido''s punch.


    Just when Kaido''s black punch like a sandbag was only the last meter away from Luo Lin''s face.


    Luo Lin finally moved.


    The right foot suddenly took a step forward, and the island suddenly shook.


    The domineering fist covered with the highest level of armed color strikes out like a meteor.


    With the size of his fist, Luo Lin is not as good as Kaido.


    However, Luo Lin naturally did not lose the weight of his fist, or even exceeded it.


    ''Boom'', one big and one small, fists exchanged, it is clear that it is a collision of fists and fists, but what is transmitted is like the sound of gold and iron fighting.


    The world fell silent for a moment.


    The next moment.


    ''Boom Rumble'' accompanied by a thunderous boom, the world was overturned at this time.


    A white light suddenly lit up at the junction of Luo Lin and Kaido''s fists.


    That is Sheng Lie, the most powerful impact light.


    The unparalleled shock wave centered on the fists of Luo Lin and Kaido, spreading in all directions.


    The atmosphere oscillated in circles like water waves.


    The broken earth seemed to have been covered with a layer of skin, layer upon layer flying up to the sky.


    The raging storm of fist power was generated centered on Rollin and Kaido.


    Thousands of thousands of kilograms of boulders were engulfed in the sky by the storm like a toy, and then exploded into fine gravel under that terrifying force.


    A slight bone cracking sounded.


    In the chaotic storm at this moment, it is not eye-catching, but it is important.


    Because that was the sound of the fractured fist bones of the Four Emperors and Hundred Beasts.


    Even if it is covered with a powerful armed color domineering, Kaido''s index finger and middle finger, and the front contact part of Luo Lin''s fist will inevitably collapse into a small piece.


    This is the gap in the level of armed color domineering.


    Compared with Luo Lin''s control of the highest level of weapons that can directly reach the inside, Kaido''s armed color is far inferior.


    Perceive this.


    Kaido''s distorted face once again flashed a little unwillingness.


    "It''s not over yet."


    Kaido yelled violently.


    His left hand made a fist again and beat Luo Lin.


    There was a glimmer in Luo Lin''s eyes, and the muscles of his right arm suddenly bulged.While repelling Kaido''s right fist, he met his left fist again.


    There was another dull physical collision.


    Under Luo Lin''s absolute strength and domineering, Kaido couldn''t help but backtrack.


    Staggering footsteps left footprints one meter deep on the ground.


    After seven steps.


    Kaido''s figure stopped again.


    The bones all over his body crackled, and the phalanges and facial bones were remodeled at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    In a moment, Kaido''s twisted and broken bones were all healed.


    The aura that filled his body became more and more terrifying.


    This is the real reason why Kaido is known as the strongest creature in sea, land and air, and no one can kill it.


    Relying on the powerful resilience of the animal dragon fruit phantom dragon form ability.


    No matter how many injuries Kaido suffered, he could heal in the shortest time.


    In terms of recovery speed, apart from... Marko''s phoenix ability, no one in the entire Pirate World can match it.


    It is also relying on this abnormal resilience.


    Kaido will be called the strongest name in singles.


    On explosive power and hard power, Kaido is inferior to Whitebeard.


    But he can completely rely on the powerful endurance combat power, and the white beard that is already in his old age is exhausted.


    However, this time the opponent he faced was Luo Lin.


    An existence that overrides both strength and resilience.


    "Come on again, kid Kaido."


    Luo Lin grinned.


    ''Boom'' fists to the flesh, the original violent scenes of passionate blood are staged again...


    The 432nd chapter only hand Zhen Kaiduo!Thunder gossip![2/4 seeking subscription]


    The explosive sound of the''boom'' atmosphere formed a series of pieces.


    ''Boom'' that is the island earth is shaking.


    ''Bang'' This is a clash of fists and fists...


    The Jedi venue floating in the sky over a thousand meters.


    What is being staged now is a brutal fight from fist to flesh.


    It is the most primitive aesthetics of violence.


    This is the peak duel between the two''undead creatures with the ultimate physique in Pirate World.

 371 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 371

    ''Boom'' Luo Lin''s armed dragon fist fell on the bear mouth of the beast Kaido.


    A finger-deep clear fist mark was left on his body.


    "expensive"


    Kaido let out a roar like a dragon.


    The big fist of the sandbag twitched and fell on Luo Lin.


    ''Sneezing'' Luo Lin''s upper body tore at the sound.


    It reveals a perfect body with distinct muscle lines underneath.


    "Your fist is only this level, kid Kaido."


    Luo Lin patted the dust on his body indifferently, and grinned.


    "call"


    Bai Beast Kaido took a deep breath.


    The bear-like breath swelled.


    The deep fist marks that Luo Lin left on Kaido before swelled up at a speed visible to the naked eye and recovered.


    "Well ...... minions minions, useless bastard Rollins, now I am like you, I am also immortal ah !!!"


    The Four Emperors and One Hundred Beasts Kaido shouted confidently.


    "The immortal body, but it''s just a poor imitation."


    Luo Lin sneered mercilessly.


    "Asshole Luo Lin, if you are really capable, come and try to kill me! I have been thinking about death for twenty years!"


    Bai Beast Kaido laughed wildly.


    His footsteps moved, and his speed gradually accelerated, and eventually it almost turned into a vague shadow, and he once again killed Luo Lin.


    "In that case, it''s as you wish."


    Luo Lin grinned and raised his fist to meet him.


    The violent showdown of''Boom Rumble Long'' was launched again.


    The blood is constantly surging.


    It''s not just Luo Lin and Kaido the beasts in battle.


    And now the contestants on the Jedi venue, and even all the people watching the game...


    "What a fierce duel!"


    "Too strong! Compared with the fierce battles in the conference so far, it is only pediatrics!"


    "The level difference is too big, these two people are not in the same dimension as the average powerhouse!"


    "This is the big news that really deserves our coverage!"


    "The most important point is that I don''t know if you guys are from beginning to end, the hero Luo Lin only used one hand!!!"


    The reporters and viewers on the live broadcast square were shocked and screamed....


    Hwaseong Plaza.


    People''s shocking shouts and excitement cheers one after another, one after another, echoed over Hwaseong City.


    Through the live broadcast of the big screen, witnessed scenes of exciting battle scenes.


    The blood in the young soldiers in Hwaseong Square was unconsciously surging, released through shouts and cheers.


    It''s not just young people.


    At this moment.


    Even Mu Lian, Colin and other veterans, all blushed and screamed with excitement.


    "Go..., boss!"


    "Boss Luo Lin, blow the head of the Kaido bastard!"


    "Beat his dragon''s head into a pig''s head!"


    "Who wants to fight me."


    "Puff ha ha ha ha, I will play with you!"


    "Oh, Mr. Karp, sorry to interrupt!"


    "Hahaha"


    ...


    At an altitude of one thousand meters, the second round of the Jedi conference venue.


    "Go up, go up, Mr. Kaido, blow up that bastard hero."


    Quinn, who was watching the battle from a distance of more than a thousand meters, waved his arms and shouted in cheers.


    The image of fans chasing stars attracted everyone''s attention.


    Yan Calamity Cinder, Uluti, Black Maria and others all quietly moved away.


    "Master Jhin, what do you think Master Kaido can win"


    The giant beauty Black Maria looked at the flames, her beautiful face was full of worry and anxiety.


    "This is not when... who knows."


    Poison Tongue sister Wu Luti nodded as expected.


    He was only half talking, and he changed his words subconsciously, lowering his head uncertainly.


    "Mr. Kaido''s ally, that... didn''t make a move."


    Yan Calamity Jin was silent for a moment before speaking...


    The other direction.


    "Hahahaha, have you seen the bastards of Hwaseong City, that is the invincible posture of the Emperor of the Sea with all his strength! Yours is already in a hard fight."


    Murloc Sasaki laughed proudly.


    "That is the true strength of Captain Kaido!"


    "The strongest creatures in the sea, land and air, the king of the sea is not... just talking!"


    "With the resilience of the Shenlong fruit ability, Captain Kaido is the true immortal, and no one can kill it!"


    "Even if it is the old man with the white beard, the captain will be consumed by Mr. Kaido''s immortality!"


    "Your defeat is not far away."


    ...


    All the powerful beasts laughed proudly.


    "Oh, is it so"


    Facing the clamor of the beasts, Sabo only asked indifferently, meaning something.


    There is always a faint sarcasm on the corner of his mouth.


    Everyone who looked at the beasts showed constipation-like expressions, as uncomfortable as eating shit.


    Of course they knew what Sabo meant.


    I knew it, but I just didn''t want to think about it.


    After all, there are people in this world who can withstand the stormy onslaught of the beast Kaido with just one hand, and even faintly overwhelm it. This kind of thing is terrible just thinking about it...


    "Asshole Luo Lin, when are you going to underestimate me!!!"


    In the wasteland battlefield, the four emperors and beasts Kaido burst into rage with roars.


    Fighting so far.


    Luo Lin''s left hand still held the crushed fruit firmly, and never used any of it.


    From beginning to end, Luo Lin only used one hand to fight him.


    For Kaido, this is simply...the great irony and humiliation.


    "Kaido kid, I have one hand for you."


    Luo Lin still carried his left hand behind his back, relaxed and freehand.


    "Wow!"


    Kaido let out a violent cry.


    "If that''s the case, let me die."


    Kaido shouted, and finally picked up his mace for the first time.


    "Thunder, Ming, Ba, Gua!!!"


    ''Boom, boom boom boom boom''...


    Chapter 433 Kaido: I can��t stand it anymore, Lingling helps me [3/4]


    Thunder, Ming, Ba, Gua!!!''Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom...


    Luo Lin and Bai Beast Kaido, the two undead creatures, are fighting each other with fist to the flesh.


    However, what Ling''s Four Emperors Kaido can''t help but feel aggrieved.


    Even if he has tried his best, even Chienao''s strength has been used.


    However, Luo Lin has never been able to force Luo Lin to use his hands.


    From the beginning to the end, Luo Lin''s left hand just firmly grasped the crushed fruit, and did not join the battle.


    For Kaido, this is simply...a great shame.


    The dignified emperor of the sea, has he ever suffered such humiliation and ridicule.


    So Kaido broke out.


    After the 177th punches each other.


    The Four Emperors and One Hundred Beasts Kaido grasped the spiked stick that had been vacant before.


    Between breaths.


    Kaido''s already sturdy arm expanded and expanded more than a circle.


    Explosive power flows through his body.


    In the end, they all gathered on the arm.


    He swung this domineering stick--thunder and gossip!!! The most powerful move belonging to the four emperors and beasts Kaido, burst at this time.


    The atmosphere hummed overwhelmedly under his pitch-black spikes and fled away.


    Even the stable space is now presenting a distorted and terrible scene.


    It is enough to see the weight of this great.


    It is no problem to open mountains and crack rocks.


    "Um...oh oh oh oh"


    "Finally appeared!"


    "Mr. Kaido''s most powerful trick!"


    "Destroy under the thunderous gossip of Captain Kaido, bastard hero!"


    ...


    The pirates of the beasts recovered their confidence that had been hit, and shouted excitedly and excitedly.


    Feeling the terrifying power of the four emperors and the beasts of Kaido''s spikes, the people on the field-especially the contestants who watched the battle on the periphery of the battlefield, could not help but show amazement.


    "So strong!"

 372 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 372

    Trafalgaro clenched his fists.


    "I can never take this blow now!"


    Drake gritted his teeth.


    "Definitely will be killed in a second!"


    The strange monk Urgi''s expression freezes.


    "But that...hero"


    "Watch it well, Usopp, the next real battle will be!"


    The corner of Jesus'' mouth made a huge arc.


    "Next, let you see the real power of the tutor."


    Sabo grinned confidently...


    Countless people outside the field were nervous and anxiously watching.


    The thunderous gossip of the Four Emperors and One Hundred Beast Kaido finally came out completely, as fast as electricity.


    At the same time, Luo Lin finally moved.


    ''Cracking'' That was the sound of Luo Lin''s bones coming completely.


    ''Boom Rumble'' Heaven and Earth uttered violently at this moment.


    That was the terrifying explosion of Luo Lin''s fist.


    A punch, like a meteor falling.


    A dazzling flame crossed the sky.


    That was Luo Lin''s thunderous gossiping figure welcoming the Four Emperor Kaido.


    No dodge.


    Will not back down.


    The battle between tyrants has always been indomitable.


    ''Boom'' finally.


    Luo Lin''s punch that drove the general trend of the world and the thunderous gossip of the Four Emperors and Beasts Kaido touched.


    There was a dull sound of''boom'' like the beating of war drums between heaven and earth.


    After a moment of silence.


    The most dazzling impact light blooms and shines.


    The pitch-black''lightning'' was born between Luo Lin and his fist and Kaido''s mace, spreading towards the void in all directions.


    It was not real lightning, but a big gap in space created by the collision and breakdown of space by their power.


    The sky kept making a creaking sound, and then it shattered.


    The ground with a radius of one thousand meters sank downward at this moment, completely separated from the venue of the island.


    Then it cracked into countless large and small fragments.


    Relying on the floating support of the golden lion Shiji, this did not fall to the sea below.


    The most violent impact of''ding and booming'' happened at this moment.


    The world is vast.


    The endless earth burst.


    Even the sea below a kilometer is full of huge waves, rushing to the sky.


    Nothing is visible! I don''t know how long it has been.


    Luo Lin and the four emperors Kaido Naha''s punches against the world, a great hedge ended the world and gradually returned to calm.


    The buzzing in people''s ears gradually weakened.


    "has it ended"


    "Who''s winning!"


    People''s faces are full of extreme shock, unconsciously muttering to themselves.


    "No... it''s not over yet!"


    A sharp-eyed reporter pointed at the gradually clear screen, shaking and shouting...


    The most central battlefield of the Jedi Island.


    The dust covering the world dissipated with the wind, revealing the terrifying sight in it.


    The ground with a radius of one thousand meters burst into dozens or hundreds of fragments.


    Like islands floating in the air.


    On one of the''isolated islands''-the center of the previous earth-shattering collision-Luo Lin stood with his hand in his hand.


    It''s as unmoving as a big mountain.


    Even the previous shock that was terrifying to the extreme did not make him retreat even half a step.


    On the other hand, the other side of the duel, the four emperors and the beast Kaido.


    At this moment, he has already retreated more than a hundred meters away.


    Kneeling on one knee, his right hand firmly supported the mace in his hand, and the bear''s chamber undulated violently.


    "How could this be!"


    "Mr. Kaido...Did you lose again?"


    "That''s the strongest thunderous gossip!"


    Inside and outside the field, the pirates of the beasts were all dumbfounded, their eyes wide as copper bells.


    For... the result I saw right now is simply unacceptable.


    "Um...oh oh oh oh"


    "Hero Rolin!"


    "Heroes are invincible!"


    The reporters and viewers of the live broadcast square, and the people of Hwaseong Square, all yelled in joy at this moment, cheering and rushing into the sky.


    At this moment, the figure... standing holding hands on the big screen, in their hearts, is simply a symbol of invincibility.


    "Damn it, it''s not over yet!!!"


    The Four Emperors and Hundred Beasts Kaido let out an unwilling roar.


    Take a few deep breaths in a row, and heal the wounds on the body with Shenlong''s abnormal recovery power.


    "Continuous thunder and gossip!!!"


    next moment.


    The Four Emperors and One Hundred Beasts Kaido attacked again.


    The terrifying big move thunderous and gossip burst continuously.


    For... Kaido''s onslaught.


    Luo Lin didn''t retreat but moved forward.


    Right fist waved.


    A series of''normal punches'' one after another, fell on Kaido''s spiked stick.


    After three punches.


    A thin crack appeared on Kaido''s spiked rod.


    After five punches.


    The number of cracks on the spiked rod has increased to a dozen.


    And Kaido''s hands holding mace cracked, and blood was dripping.


    After ten punches.


    There was only a loud bang.


    The mace in Kaido''s hand that is comparable to the quality of a sharp knife burst.


    At the same time, Kaido''s face finally showed an extreme panic on his face.


    "Ahhhhh, I can''t stand it anymore, Lingling come and help me!!!"


    ...


    The 434th chapter thunder 18 hexagrams!bigmom joins the war!4/4 Ordering


    "boom--"


    The terrifying collision is still going on in the middle of the battlefield.


    The four emperors and beasts Kaido, who couldn''t accept their weakness and defeat, waved the mace stick in his hand as if mad.


    Li Ke opened the mountain''s Kaido''s big move-thundering gossip, colliding with Luo Lin''s continuous ordinary fist, causing a terrifying void explosion.


    The sight is terrifying.


    The masters of the sea who had been fighting for more than a thousand meters in Ling''s appearance were shocked.


    One punch, two punches, three punches... "Look, there are cracks in Kaido''s weapon!!!"


    Seeing that the domineering and domineering Jesus Bu noticed the crack on the mace stick, he couldn''t help screaming.


    Suddenly, the exclamation sounded into a film.


    Fourth punch, fifth punch... "How can this kind of thing be possible!"


    "Kaido''s mace, in terms of hardness and quality, is definitely not under the supreme knife!"


    "That''s a magic weapon made by meteorite iron outside the sky!"


    The beasts and pirate group plagued Quinn, the volley six Fusfor, the murloc Sasaki, the poisonous tongue sister Uluti, etc...


    Everyone also noticed the increasing and expanding cracks on the mace weapon in Kaido''s hand.


    So involuntarily yelled out.


    Suddenly, extreme shock and disbelief appeared on those faces.


    6,,,...Under the horrified gaze of people.


    Kaido''s thunderous hexagram''eighteen'' and Luo Lin''s tenth''normal'' fist touched.


    The dazzling impact light shines in the world.


    There was a loud noise.


    The Four Emperors and Hundred Beasts Kaidona uses meteorite iron from the outer world as raw materials, and is made by the craftsmanship of the top craftsmen in the country.


    The spiky rod, which was not under the supreme sharp knife in terms of quality or hardness, burst at the sound.


    He was beaten to pieces by Luo Lin''s unmatched dragon fist.


    Countless fragments of meteorite iron flew in all directions.


    One after another huge potholes were blasted in the ground.


    "Wow"


    Witnessing this terrible scene with my own eyes, there was an uproar in the audience.


    "Fried fried fried... fried!!!"


    Bai Xiong Beibo stared at the big bear and stammered.


    "Four emperors and beasts Kaido''s mace was actually smashed by that...hero''s fist!"

 373 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 373

    Lao Cai, the Eight Treasure Marines yelled.


    "That pair of fists are too terrible, hello!"


    Fighters in the new world, bounty hunters screamed.


    "What kind of power is that!"


    The pirates of the new world, such as Doma, the knight, were shocked.


    As for the beasts and pirates on and off the field, they were even more horrified.


    It''s not just the cadres of beasts in the appearance battle.


    At this moment.


    The moment when the spiked rod in his hand burst.


    The faces of the four emperors and beasts Kaido on the battlefield also showed an expression of extreme fear.


    The emotion called panic quickly encroached on his whole body.


    The existence in front of him is simply... a real monster.


    In front of this monster, he was still powerless.


    The situation is exactly the same as it was decades ago, and it hasn''t changed at all.


    The fear in Kaido''s heart that was suppressed by his self-hypnosis, like a volcanic eruption, poured out exponentially.


    this moment.


    It doesn''t matter what the pride of the four emperors, what singles the strongest name, it doesn''t matter.


    The most important thing is to win the battle and save your own life.


    After previous battles, the Four Emperors and One Hundred Beasts Kaido has deeply realized that it is absolutely impossible to win this monster with him alone.


    So... "Lingling, how long do you have to stand next to me, I can''t stand it anymore, come and help me."


    The four emperors and beasts Kaido screamed in surprise, and finally asked for help from the other sea emperor, Luo Te Lingling.


    Listening to Kaido''s cry for help, the expressions on the people who were immersed in the shock of Luo Lin''s ten punches and blast Kaido mace couldn''t help but stagnate.


    The''Boom'' earthquake trembled.


    It seems like a giant is traveling.


    The four emperors Charlotte Lingling, who has always been quietly watching the battle at the center of the battlefield, finally moved. "Well, Kaido, you finally remembered asking me to help. Put down your worthless pride earlier, ask for help earlier, and you don''t have to suffer so much. Didn''t it happen, I have to wait until now."


    The four emperors Luo Te Lingling, who was like a little giant, laughed.


    "Don''t be fussy, Lingling, come here quickly and we will solve this bastard together."


    Kaido yelled and urged, the huge body still trembling because of fear.


    "It''s really worthless, kid Kaido."


    Charlotte Lingling discarded the crystal box she was carrying, showed a fierce look, and began to walk towards the battlefield.


    ''Gudong'''''' looked at the four emperors Charlotte Lingling who entered.


    The people in the appearance battle couldn''t help but feel dry and dry, breathing in air-conditioning again and again.


    "Finally, another sea emperor will also be dispatched!"


    "Four Emperors Luo Te Lingling has also entered! What will happen to the next battle?"


    "Undoubtedly, the hero Luo Lin overpowered that... Kaido of all the beasts, he is the real singles the strongest, but..."


    "But now his opponents are two sea emperors! In this sea, no one can defeat two sea emperors at the same time!"


    "The legendary naval hero, can he make history again today"


    ...


    People watching the battle from all over were shocked and mumbled worriedly.


    "Um...oh oh oh oh"


    "Mum is finally going to play!"


    "Two sea emperors come out together, that... the hero is dead!"


    "The result is doomed, don''t watch it again!"


    "No one can fight the combination of two Four Emperors at the same time."


    At this moment.


    Regarding this situation, the pirates of the beasts are naturally the most excited.


    In their view, the two emperors of the sea, Kaido and Lotling Ling, will join forces to make the world invincible.


    This is the picture they have been waiting for for a long time.


    Their emperor alliance will be unstoppable.


    With the participation of the Four Emperors Charlotte Lingling, the atmosphere of the conference suddenly reached another high dynasty.


    Under everyone''s attention.


    A smile appeared on Luo Lin Gu Jing Wubo''s face.


    Since the start of the battle, the left hand that has been''sealed'' finally moved.


    To deal with a sea emperor, Luo Lin one hand is enough.


    If there are two, they are naturally two!!!...


    The 435th chapter meeting ceremony!Kaido''s ominous premonition![1/4 seeking subscription]


    "Why?"


    The four emperors Charlotte Lingling stepped into the battlefield with shaking steps.


    Finally, he stopped at a distance of about 100 meters from Luo Lin.


    A pair of dark purple eyes stared at the thing in Luo Lin''s left hand, and his vision was full of greed.


    "Asshole Luo Lin, now your opponents are the two of us. If you really can''t make a move, I can take care of what you have, even like you, only use one hand. How about this transaction is a good deal? ."


    Four Emperor Charlotte Lingling spoke to herself.


    "This is not necessary."


    Luo Lin chuckled lightly and moved his hands gently.


    Not far away, the special crystal box that Charlotte Lingling randomly discarded on the ground returned to Luo Lin''s hands.


    "This thing is a meeting gift I gave to this era. Although you two idiots disrupted the game halfway, this conference is not over yet."


    At the end, Luo Lin''s voice suddenly rose.


    It spread across the island like thunder.


    This is not for Charlotte Lingling and Kaido, the beast, but for the participants of the convention on this island, as well as the people who report the convention.


    "Captain, what does that...hero mean..."


    Bai Xiong Beibo asked with a puzzled face.


    "Is the conference not over yet"


    "Could it be that����"


    The faces of more than a hundred contestants who started the appearance battle for more than a thousand meters flashed with shock.


    Just when people were shocked by Luo Lin''s words.


    Luo Lin in the center of the battlefield raised his right hand, pointing to the sky.


    Next second.


    A brand new golden pyramid fell from the sky in the sky.


    It fell heavily on a huge island fragment in the battlefield.


    at the same time.


    The crystal box in Luo Lin''s hand disappeared with the devil fruit inside.


    The reappearance is already at the top of the golden pyramid.


    "Little ghosts of the new era, the conference continues! Come if you want!"


    Luo Lin shouted loudly and announced the start of the second round of the conference.


    "Um...oh oh oh oh"


    The sea powerhouses who watched the battle from afar cheered excitedly.


    "Sure enough, that''s what... people mean."


    Drake said.


    "Interesting, do you start the final battle in the aftermath of the battle of the four emperors"


    Death surgeon, Trafalgaro is eager to try.


    "Compared to those fierce beasts, this is the real stumbling block!"


    "But that''s how it can highlight the strength of this uncle!"


    "Lao Tzu is not a capable person yet. After eating the fruit, Lao Tzu will personally weigh how powerful the so-called heroes and four emperors are!"


    "Only people who have passed this test can become the protagonist of the next generation!"


    "Hehehehe, it''s getting more and more interesting."


    The participants in the appearance battle of more than a thousand meters are all ready to debut.


    The audiences and reporters in the major live broadcast squares are also very emotional.


    Staring at the big screen without blinking, for fear of missing any wonderful pictures worth writing and reporting.


    "Captain Locks'' legacy is my thing, who dares to move?"


    Seeing that the final battle for the crushed fruit was about to begin, the Four Emperor Charlotte Lingling''s face suddenly sank and she shouted.


    Under the power of the Four Emperors, a small number of contestants could not help but stagnate.


    More of them still gritted their teeth and ignored them.


    After all, if you can get that fruit, you can reach the sky in one step.


    He became the top powerhouse of the sea.


    At that time, even the Four Emperors will not be afraid.


    With such a great opportunity, it is natural to give it a try.


    "Damn kids"


    Looking at the contestants who ignored her, Charlotte Lingling flashed a cold light in her eyes, and she was about to turn her gun.


    "Wait..., Lingling"


    Seeing Charlotte Lingling who was easily attracted to her attention, Kaido couldn''t help but panic.


    After all, he didn''t want to face Luo Lin''s fist alone again.


    "Lingling, the top priority now is to get rid of the bastard Luo Lin. As for the fruit, the cadres here are also ours, how can it be ours."


    Kaido said anxiously.


    After that, look at the beast cadres in the southeast.


    "Queen, Fossford, Sasaki, the fruit will be handed over to you."


    Kaido shouted loudly.


    "Don''t worry, leave it to us."


    Plague Quinn is confident.


    "As long as the opponent is not that...hero."

 374 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 374

    Fosford grinned.


    "Next it''s time for us to play again."


    Murloc Sasaki also laughed confidently.


    "Don''t be afraid, Kaido, of course I know what the most important thing is now. I was just teasing you before, well, well."


    Four Emperors Charlotte laughed.


    Kaido: "..."


    "Smoky, Perrospero, you can cooperate with the boys of the beasts and bring back mother''s things."


    Charlotte Lingling gave orders to her children.


    "Yes, mother."


    "We will definitely complete the task!"


    "I must offer that fruit!"


    Perrospero, Smoky, Owen, Daifuku and other thief ministers vowed loudly.


    The final test of the''Boom boom boom'' martial arts conference, the battle for smashing officially started.


    at the same time.


    The peak duel between the hero and the twin emperors of the sea is about to start.


    "Then, let''s start again, bastard Rollin."


    The Four Emperors and One Hundred Beasts Kaido grinned confidently.


    With another powerful ally by his side, he will no longer have the slightest fear.


    The whole body is full of confidence, and the cat-and-mouse-like banter, the villain''s face is undoubtedly full.


    "Wait...Kaido, after watching it for so long, let me give this first blow to me. The old lady has prepared a generous meeting ceremony for this bastard."


    Charlotte Lingling spoke cruelly.


    The lightning flashes in the thick thundercloud of''Boom,'' exuding an aura that destroys the world.


    "Well, Lingling."


    Kaido who guessed Charlotte Lingling''s thoughts suddenly laughed.


    "Raiden''s meeting ceremony, haha."


    Luo Lin who also guessed what Charlotte Lingling wanted to do, also smiled.


    Playing Thunder! I am a professional! Looking at the inexplicable smile on Luo Lin''s face, Kaido couldn''t help but feel tight.


    An ominous premonition unconsciously gave birth to.


    Don''t wait for him to think deeply.


    On the other side, Charlotte Lingling has already made a move...


    Chapter 436: Lingling, you fucking teammate of pigs, right


    The thunder rumbling loudly.


    In the dim sky, pitch-black thunderclouds cover the sky and the earth.


    The center is like a huge vortex, slowly rotating.


    In the center of the vortex thundercloud, a terrifying electric light loomed, filling out an aura that ruined the world.


    "What''s wrong, why do I have an ominous hunch!"


    "What''s in the sky!"


    Feel the terrifying breath in the sky.


    The strong men of the sea in the battle on the ground are all temporarily truce, looking up at the gloomy sky, and their inner warning signs suddenly arise.


    "A bunch of fools, wait to die!"


    "Beasts, if you don''t want to die together, leave that area quickly."


    Perrospero, Smoky and so on... The ministers who are familiar with Charlotte Lingling''s power all have anticipation and fanaticism on their faces...


    "Zeus!!!"


    After the thundercloud vortex on the sky turned into a blue color.


    Charlotte Lingling suddenly raised her head and roared towards the vortex thundercloud in the sky.


    "It''s already ready, Mom."


    Under people''s shocked and horrified gaze, the whirlpool thundercloud that should have been a dead thing in the sky heard a reply. .


    "Wow"


    The people who witnessed this shocking scene couldn''t help but be in an uproar.


    "What the hell is that!"


    "Obviously it''s just a cloud, why do you speak!"


    "Is that also a creature?"


    "No, that''s the ability of the Four Emperors!!!"


    "The ability to control thunder and lightning, how is it possible that the real thunder fruit ability is not the one in Hwaseong...Anilu?"


    "There can''t be two identical abilities in the world!"


    ...


    "Captain, Captain, it''s not good... the big thing is not good!"


    ".


    Slaughterhouse!!!"


    ...


    In the shock and outcry of countless people.


    The four emperors Luo Te Lingling raised a fist with her right hand.


    "Thunder-Wan Jun"


    Along with Charlotte Lingling''s roar fell.


    The vortex thundercloud in the sky stagnated for a moment.


    The next moment, thunderclouds boiled.


    The heaven and the earth have changed.


    Countless dark blue electric snakes rushed out of the thick vortex thunderclouds, shining a splendid view of the world.


    "Drink"


    Four Emperor Charlotte Lingling yelled, and her raised right hand swung down.


    Countless electric snakes with a destructive aura connected to the sky and the ground.


    He blatantly fell, turning this broken battlefield into a sea of ??thunder and lightning.


    "Ahhhhh"


    "Run away!!!"


    "That''s too late!!!"


    There were screams.


    Those are the contestants who have not had time to exit the vortex thundercloud.


    Under the power of the Terror Thunder, except for...the rubber straw hat Luffy, the general powerhouse was almost crushed.


    Even if you don''t die, you have to remove a layer of skin.


    "Why?"


    Four emperors Charlotte Lingling stood among the thunder and laughed wanton and frantically.


    Of course she is not a natural thunder fruit ability like Anilu.


    But with the ability of the Superman Soul Soul Fruit, she gained the ability to inject soul into the object.


    Anything that gets her soul infused will obey her.


    Even thunderclouds, the sea is no exception.


    This Wanlei feast similar to Anilu''s ultimate move is also based on this ability.


    Compared to the Four Emperors, Charlotte Lingling is proud.


    At this moment, the wrinkles between the four emperors and beasts Kaido''s eyebrows are getting deeper and deeper.


    The ominous premonition in my heart is getting stronger and stronger.


    After a while.


    Kaido''s wrinkled face stretched out, looking in a daze.


    He remembered.


    Decades ago, exactly the same thing happened.


    At that time...the stands of the Hwaseong headquarters building.


    Looking at the terrifying thunder that almost overflowed the big screen.


    Keya, Marcino, Tina and other little girls couldn''t help but yell out nervously.


    "Master Luo Lin"


    The female emperor Hancock pressed her collar tightly, her pretty face full of worry.


    Compared to the nervousness and worry of Keya and others.


    Nami, Vivi, Kerra, Robin and other little girls can''t see the slightest anxiety on their faces.


    This is also taken for granted.


    After all, they had witnessed scenes more terrifying than this one before.


    "Kaya, Mackinaw, don''t worry, Luo Lin is fine."


    Weiwei said affirmatively.


    "The same goes for Miss Hancock and Miss Tina. Thunder and lightning can''t hurt the uncle at all. There will be a good show next."


    The corner of Robin''s mouth was curved with expectation.


    "Sister He, I remember Dad he seems to..."


    "Ok"


    Ahe nodded.


    "Wait and see!"


    ...


    A thousand meters high, the Jedi venue.


    The terrifying thunder is still raging.


    The four emperors Charlotte Lingling still laughed triumphantly: echo.


    The anxiety on Kaido''s face, another four emperor beast, was Sheng Lie to the extreme.


    Because he finally remembered.


    Think of the source of this subtle ominous premonition.


    "Stupid, Lingling, stop now."

 375 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 375

    Kaido shouted anxiously.


    "Well..."


    Charlotte Lingling''s laughter stopped abruptly, and her eyes fell on Kaido with a horrified expression.


    "What are you talking about Kaido."


    Asked.


    "Stupid Lingling, have you forgotten? This guy is a freak. The power of thunder and lightning is completely useless to him. Thirty-six years ago, you used this trick on him at the Battle of the Island of God. Did you forget the result of "


    Kaido yelled in horror.


    "Used thirty-six years ago"


    Charlotte Lingling stayed for a while.


    Then it seemed that he thought of some things that had happened before, and his eyes were suddenly rounded, and he stood in place with a dazed expression.


    ''Boom'' was when Kaido and Charlotte Lingling were horrified.


    The sound of giant footsteps came from the center of the thunderbolt.


    After the last thunder light bloomed, the heaven and the earth returned to calm.


    The terrifying vortex thundercloud covering the battlefield disappeared.


    However, the shock in people''s hearts is constantly emerging like a tide, intensifying.


    In the very center of that battlefield, Luo Lin, who was bombarded by thousands of thunder frontally, was unscathed.


    What is even more shocking is the figure of the giant that envelops him at this moment.


    That is the giant Thor, constructed entirely of thunder and lightning.


    Luo Lin, standing among the thunder and lightning giant''s eyebrows, is like the lord of thunder and lightning.


    "Raiden''s meeting ceremony, you are really polite, Lingling."


    Luo Lin smiled in Thor giant form.


    "Lingling, your damn thing is...a pig teammate!!!"


    The Four Emperors and One Hundred Beasts Kaido yelled like collapse...


    Chapter 437: Kaido''s mentality collapsed!A new form of horror!3/4 order


    Wan Lei fell, turning the earth into scorched earth.


    In this scene, it was as if the Thunder God in the sky was extinguishing the world, and everyone in the field was shocked.


    Raiden is worthy of being the strongest force in the world.


    Just a drop of thunder that spilled out from the very edge is enough to turn a strong seaman into coke.


    Not to mention the most central area of ??Wan Lei''s roof.


    There is simply a forbidden zone for life.


    Under such a terrifying attack by the sky thunder, perhaps only God can be spared!... "Thunder Fruit Ability is obviously... the one in Hwaseong...Anilu is right, that...how did it do it? "


    "I seem to have heard similar rumors, that...enough to control the weather with my own ability!"


    "It''s not the time to talk about this, the hero, that...how is the hero Luo Lin now"


    "Even a hero with extraordinary strength, under such a terrifying lightning strike, I am afraid it will not be spared!"


    "But...that''s a miraculous hero! You can''t use common sense to guess, the final result is still unknown."


    ...


    Fortunately, the contestants who ran out of the lightning strike ahead of time shouted in shock.


    "Hahahaha, deserve it, bastard hero, burst under mother''s thunder."


    The Minister of the Thieves and Candy, Perros Pero laughed triumphantly.


    "That''s the sheer punishment that my mother has been brewing for several hours! There should be no more...the slightest accident!"


    The long-legged stroke made Xing Smuji look confident.


    "Even a hero..."


    "Taking this blow head-on, even if it is the Four Emperors level..."


    "The result is almost out, our mother is indeed the best four..."


    Charlotte Irving, Dafu, Baron Dandan, etc...The aunt''s ministers and officials all have strong confidence and pride on their faces.


    however.


    Next second.


    When the thunder that enveloped the world dissipated.


    After revealing the shocking picture in the center.


    The smug smiles on the faces of the thieves stopped abruptly, even with the words that had not yet been spoken.


    Instead: they were filled with shock and disbelief.


    "Look over there, something is coming out!"


    "Is that... a giant?"


    On the sidelines, the other contestants also stared in shock, and couldn''t help but yell.


    "Fuck, fuck, is he still human?"


    Sasaki, one of the six sons of the Beast Pirate Group, shouted.


    "Monster, that''s a monster!"


    He ran a step slower, and his arm was accidentally screamed by Plague Quinn who was grinning by the sky thunder and lightning.


    He was just a little bit thundered before, and that''s it.


    However, Luo Lin, who was at the center of Wan Lei''s bombardment, was unscathed.


    It''s not a human being! "Dad, dad, look at it, it''s Boss Luo Lin! Boss Luo Lin is fine!"


    Long-nosed Usopp is a surprise cheer.


    "Ah, dad, I can''t see it anymore, then it''s okay!"


    Jesus cloth looked terribly shocked.


    "Unexpectedly... unscathed! Even the most violent lightning power can be completely immune, is he a god?"


    The phoenixes of the White Beard Division murmured in shock.


    "This is more than just immunity to lightning! Thunder and lightning are clearly for him! That... the giant outside of the hero is like an armor made of lightning!"


    "Another''Thunder Fruit Ability'' has appeared!!!"


    People were shocked, and the screams of shock came into a film, resounding through the sky.


    "Klockdale, Saab, do you know what''s going on?"


    Old Seaman wrote shockedly on his face and looked at Sabo and Krokdal who had fought side by side.


    "This is not something that is taken for granted!"


    "That''s the teacher of miracles!"


    Although Klockdal and Sabo were shocked in their hearts, they were as calm and comfortable as ever on the surface...


    "Lingling, your damn thing is...a pig teammate!!!"


    Just when people were shocked by Luo Lin''s Thor giant form.


    In the middle of the battlefield, the four emperors and beasts Kaido suddenly screamed with collapse.


    Not afraid of opponents like gods, but teammates like pigs.


    When he was alone before, although he was always in a state of being beaten, with the defensive power and resilience of the Shenlong, he was barely able to support it.


    Originally thought that letting teammate Charlotte Lingling enter the field, and the two strong teamwork, he would be able to reverse the decline in one fell swoop and completely overwhelm the fearful person in his heart.


    Who ever thought.


    Luo Te Lingling who entered the arena is simply... the pig teammate.


    It took several hours to take away all the thunderclouds along the way, and the ten thousand thunder lore brewed out of it, but it turned out to be a nutrient for the opponent! Not only did it not inflict any trauma on Luo Lin, but added one to him. powerful.


    Help him achieve a new Thor giant form.


    Who could stand it? He told Kaido intuitively that Luo Lin in this form was very dangerous.


    It is more than twice as dangerous than the previous normal form.


    At this moment, Luo Te Lingling, who had always been grumpy, lost her temper in response to Kaido''s anger.


    After all, this time, she seemed to really be a pig teammate.


    After preparing for such a long lore, he was actually used by his opponent.


    Don''t mention how frustrated this feeling is.


    "Luo Lin, you bastard, don''t be proud. My old lady thinks that the two of us are bullying you and it''s too unfair, so I specially gave you a chance."


    The pig teammate Angelica sinensis.


    As one of the emperors of the sea, face is always needed.


    The four emperors Charlotte Lingling spoke stiffly.


    "Ha ha"


    Luo Lin smiled softly.


    Kaido: "..."


    When is it all, it''s still:...Kaido''s defamation hasn''t been finished yet, the next moment, his face suddenly changed.


    Because that... the Thor giant who was a lap bigger than him suddenly disappeared.


    ''Boom'' only heard a loud noise.


    Luo Lin in the new form of Thor Giant suddenly flashed in front of Kaido.


    Thunder fist shines.


    With one punch, Kaido flew hundreds of meters, crackling all over.


    The terrifying electric snake ran around, scorching his tough body into smoke.


    "I! I didn''t blow you up before, so let''s hit me for a few reasons."


    ...


    Chapter 438: Straw Hat: One Piece, I''m Set [4/4 Order]


    ''Chichi'' was just when the Four Emperors and Beasts Kaido was immersed in the belly and spit on the pig teammates.


    Suddenly, there was a scoffing sound in his ear.


    At the same time, the lightning giant that was in his sight has disappeared without a trace.


    The four emperors and hundred beasts Kaido warning signs suddenly emerged.


    Regardless of other things, the strong muscles like a rock immediately tightened.


    On the surface of the body appeared one after another azure scales with hardness comparable to diamonds.


    This is his strongest defense-dragon scale armor.


    "Chichi"


    The sound of the current flowing in the ear became clearer and clearer.

 376 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 376

    Lightning flashes.


    Luo Lin appeared in the form of a lightning giant that had disappeared from his sight and perception.


    The lightning fist filled with destructive power slammed towards Kaido''s face door.


    ''Boom'' was accompanied by a loud bang.


    The four emperors and beasts Kaido flew upside down.


    The speed is so fast that Ling''s air is full of bursts of noise.


    While flying upside down, there are still blood and debris flying in the air.


    That was caused by the fragmentation of the dragon scales on Kaido''s face.


    Even the dragon scales, which are as hard as diamonds, still can''t prevent the thunder and lightning fists of Luo Lin in the Thor form.


    Before and after, it was just a short time to breathe.


    The huge island of the venue trembles again.


    It was caused by the four emperors and beasts Kaido hit the earth.


    "I%!!! The ground is sunken hundreds of meters away.


    The four emperors and a hundred beasts, Kaido, ran electric snakes all over his body.


    The face that had already recovered, was once again in a mess and burnt black.


    There was also a faintly burnt smell like barbecue.


    Compared with the face of being broken once again, Kaido is more upset at this moment.


    Obviously, the sky thunder was not brought by him.Why hit him first, and while Kaido was annoyed and cursed in his heart, a loud noise recurred on the battlefield.


    Next second.


    A fat figure flying upside down appeared in Kaido''s sight.


    In his blurred vision, it grew larger and closer.


    finally.


    ''Boom'' The Fourth Emperor Luo Te Lingling, who was also beaten by Luo Lin''s thunder and lightning, flew upside down and sat on Kaido''s black face.


    The weight of the little giant Charlotte Lingling from several thousand catties, as well as the power of the thunder and lightning remaining on her body, caused Kaiduo''s face that had not yet recovered in the future to suffer a second blow.


    In addition.


    There are also the current state of the two big four emperors.


    This eye-catching scene is simply beyond your eyes.


    "Damn it, Lingling, you''re going to kick me off, I''m so stinky."


    Kaido, who was completely seated by Charlotte Lingling, scolded.


    "what did you say!!!"


    Charlotte Lingling, who recovered from the rigidity of the thunder and lightning, was furious.


    Kaido clamored more.


    The less she rushed to get up.


    He even twisted it on purpose.


    Kaido of Ling was instantly furious.


    "Damn, what kind of cheating teammate is this, I''m really angry!!!"


    The four emperors and hundred beasts Kaido''s mentality collapsed.


    the other side.


    Two thunder and lightning fists sent the two Four Emperors, Kaido and Charlotte Lingling hundreds of meters away.


    The size of Luo Lin''s Thor giant''s new form has also shrunk a little.


    That''s because the lightning is consumed.


    After all, his ability is only to control thunder and lightning, not like Aini Road that can produce thunder and lightning itself.


    The Thor giant form constructed with the help of Charlotte Lingling''s Wan Lei is a one-time consumable.


    Every attack consumes a part of its power.


    At this rate of consumption.


    This new form is expected to last about ten minutes at most.


    Although it was only 1010 in just ten minutes, it was scary enough.


    With the increase in Thor''s form, Luo Lin had almost reached the ultimate speed and strength to a higher level.


    The incidental power of Destroying Sky Thunder can break Kaido''s dragon scale defense.


    It''s just that... Charlotte Lingling''s steel balloon body doesn''t make much sense.


    "Ten minutes, a little play would be enough."


    Luo Lin grinned.


    ''Chichi'' in the chirp of the current.


    Luo Lin once again disappeared in the form of Thor''s giant.


    The expressions of the people in Ling''s field battle changed drastically.


    The next moment.


    The violent roar rose again.


    "Luo Lin, you bastard, you''re just an old thing from the old days, don''t be too proud of yourself!"


    It was Kaido, the Four Emperors and One Hundred Beast, roaring.


    ''Kacha'' was illuminated by the electric light from the sky.


    The blue dragon calling for rain and wind reappears.


    The Four Emperor Kaido once again showed his terrifying dragon posture.


    Long Wei is full of sky.


    "Kaido, at this time, let''s stop fighting, let''s work together to solve this bastard."


    The four emperors Charlotte Lingling have a fierce look.


    "This is my line, idiot old woman."


    Kaido cursed inwardly, of course he wouldn''t say that.


    "Ah, it''s just what I want, Lingling."


    Kaido should shout.


    "Then let''s start."


    Facing the combination of the two horrors and the four emperors, the Thor form Luo Linsi was not afraid.


    Thor''s right foot slammed out.


    The mountain shook instantly, and the electric snake boiled.


    The''Boom'' hero and two sea emperors.


    The most terrifying and terrifying duel of the three top powers of the sea started.


    The scene, as if the world is dying, is dizzying.


    "I have never seen such a terrifying duel in my entire life! I guess I won''t have it again!"


    "Are those guys still human beings are not a dimensional creature with us at all!"


    "Compared to them, we are simply ordinary people without the power to bind chickens!"


    The promotion players in the second round of the conference shouted in shock.


    "Hey, hey, what''s the matter with that kid"


    At this moment, from the corner of the eye of a contestant, he caught a glimpse of a figure in the direction of the Golden Pyramid, his complexion changed greatly.


    Under his reminder.


    The other contestants finally noticed the figure of the young man who had reached the foot of the Golden Pyramid.


    "That... the straw hat boy..."


    "When is it!"


    "No! My fruit will be taken away!"


    "Put it down for Laozi! Straw hat kid!!!"


    ...


    Under people''s frightened eyes.


    On the edge of the golden pyramid, the young man wearing a straw hat stretched out his hands suddenly and grabbed the spire of the pyramid.


    He jumped to the top and hugged the crystal box that contained the treasure.


    "Hehehe, One Piece, I''m set!!!"


    ...


    Chapter 439: Bigmom has two consecutive assists!Karp''s love!1/4


    "One Piece, I am determined!!!"


    At the top of the Golden Pyramid, the young man wearing a straw hat held up the crystal treasure chest with both hands, proclaiming his ambition to the world.


    When Straw Hat Luffy''s rhetoric fell, the world seemed to be quiet.


    Only then did people finally react.


    When all of their attention fell on the peak duel between the hero and the four emperors.


    Someone took advantage of this opportunity to win the final prize of the martial arts conference.


    But how did he do it? People everywhere in the venue were staring at the smirking teenagers on the spire of the pyramid.


    "The little monster of Hwaseong, Straw Hat Luffy, he is...the ultimate winner?"


    "In this martial arts competition that gathered hundreds of thousands of strong men in the world, the ultimate champion is a teenager!"


    "But... when did he arrive? The previous...Four Emperors and Ten Thousand Thunders, but covered that entire area."


    "That is, under such a terrifying lightning strike, ordinary strong men will be gone as soon as they enter!"


    "But that...the boy with a straw hat doesn''t appear to be shocked at all."


    The reporters and viewers on the live broadcast square opened their mouths in confusion.


    "I know."


    A reporter suddenly realized it.


    "That... Straw Hat Luffy is a rubber man with rubber fruits. Rubber is not afraid of electricity."


    "Wow, yes, rubber is indeed immune to electric shock!"


    "That''s it, it turns out that it''s like this. When everyone was blocked by Wan Lei, only that... the straw hat kid was unaffected. No one blocked him all the way, and it was unblocked."


    "Four Emperors Charlotte Lingling''s Wan Lei is equivalent to opening a single passage for that... Straw Hat Boy!"


    "But even if his body is rubber, what''s the matter with that straw hat! Is it also rubber"


    Regarding... this tricky question.


    Except for... the person who raised the question, no one would think much about it.


    The people in the field battle will not.

 377 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 377

    The contestants in the field are even more not.


    At this moment.


    Thousand-meter high altitude Jedi venue.


    "Ahaha, I know that Luffy is a rubber man, lightning and other things will not work for him at all!"


    Thinking of the reason, Usopp with a long nose suddenly happily put his hands on his hips and laughed triumphantly.


    "Yes, yes, Luffy is a rubber man."


    Little Fatty Lazilu smiled at each other with Jesus.


    "Little straw hat, amazing!"


    The ladyboy Feng Kelei also performed a ballet lap dance for Luffy''s''victory''.


    "Yeahhhhhhhh, this time I was really one step ahead of my brother."


    "Yes, but the old man should have heard the slogan Luffy chanted earlier."


    Sabo and Ace, who had joined together, looked at each other, and shivered in unison, and suddenly had an ominous premonition in their hearts...


    ''Keng'' Hwaseong Square.


    Suddenly, there was a clanging sound of gold and iron fighting.


    That was the sound of the legendary Navy Vice Admiral, Ying''s dark iron fists clashing against each other.


    Just listening to the crisp sound made my scalp numb and got goose bumps.


    After all, Mr. Karp''s iron fist is famous in the navy and even in the world.


    "That boy Luffy, who has been here for so long, has not changed his life. It seems that the old man''s previous iron fist education of love is far from enough...ah."


    Karp grinned.


    "Big Brother Karp, you don''t need to be so serious."


    The old man Mu Lian, who has been a pirate for decades after quitting from the Navy, slightly twitched his mouth, trying to help Straw Hat Luffy.


    After all, Luffy is his captain, the inheritor of the''Straw Hat Will'' of Roger One Piece.


    In chatting with Raleigh, Kurokas and others, they agreed that a kid like Luffy should be at sea to have a huge impact on this era.


    The old man Mu Lian even went to explore Luo Lin''s tone specifically for this.


    In this regard, Luo Lin would not oppose anything.


    Because he also wanted to know what kind of chain reaction would the straw hat''s going to sea in this era of his existence.


    As long as you don''t bring his little girl, everything else is fine.


    "Big Brother Karp, he is actually the boss..."


    What else does Mu Lian want to say.


    In the next second, Karp swallowed the rest of the words back with a stare.


    "Mu Lian, are you itching again"


    Karp clenched his fist, his palm and finger joints creaked.


    "Don''t tell me, Big Brother Karp, I also think that Luffy boy lacks social beatings."


    Mu Lian seconded.


    "Hahahaha"


    The veterans around who witnessed this scene couldn''t help laughing.


    "It doesn''t matter, how about letting Luffy go to sea? Anyway... This chaotic era of big pirates can''t last long, just treat it as a child''s play house.


    Another''disharmonious'' voice sounded.


    When you realize who the person who agrees is.


    The old people in the room all showed a ghostly expression.


    "Zefa, you...I know after taking the wrong medicine. The boy Luffy must have made you so angry. When he comes back, the old man will clean him up.


    Karp looked worried and blamed.


    Zefa: "..."


    ...


    Jedi venue island.


    "Damn it, how can we explain to our mother if we can''t get that fruit!"


    Perrospero, the eldest son of the band of thieves, looked unwilling.


    "Hey, aunty, all this is to blame your crazy mothers and wives!"


    Plague Quinn yelled.


    "what did you say"


    "Beasts, do you want to fight again"


    All the thieves were furious.


    "If it wasn''t for that lunatic aunt throwing thunder and lightning, how could we be blocked here!"


    "And that... hero, if it weren''t for your aunt, how could he have gained a stronger thunder and lightning form?"


    "Because of that thunderstorm, that... the straw hat boy can reach the finish line unimpeded."


    "Two assists to the opponent, she is really our''good'' teammate!"


    Uluti, Fosford, Sasaki, the murloc, and others all spoke again and again, and everyone who said the aunt was speechless.


    Because the situation seems, probably, it seems to be the case.


    ''Whhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhwang


    Suddenly a blue air blade flew across the sky and flew straight towards the straw hat boy on the pyramid.


    "Yes, this martial arts conference has not yet been declared over!"


    "Um... the straw hat boy is already a capable person, it is impossible to eat another fruit!"


    "As long as the fruit has not been eaten, it is not over, we still have a chance!"


    A''land foot'' stirred up a thousand waves.


    After getting out of the habitual thinking error of''the fruit is taken to the conference, it will end''.


    The entire Jedi venue rioted again!...


    The 440th chapter is aimed at Hwaseong''s malice!Tu Mo Ling is here!2/4 Ordering


    Ten venues for the first round of the martial arts conference.


    "Look, Captain and Beibo, the battle has started again!"


    The crew of the Heart Pirates exclaimed, "But this is why the convention is over."


    At the other venue, everyone at Hawkins was puzzled.


    "Don''t be stupid! Who told you that the conference is over"


    The staff of the Drake Pirate Group said solemnly.


    "Yes, neither the hero nor Hwaseong has ever announced the end of the convention!"


    ...


    "This conference is not to see who is the first to get the fruit to end, but to see who is the first to eat the fruit of the overlord!"


    ...


    "As long as the fruit has not been eaten, the battle and scramble will not end!"


    ...


    "Ugh--"


    "How could this be so then our Captain Bucky is not completely safe, can''t the treasure be brought back?"


    The islands of the Ten Great Hall, the losers in the first round of the conference also reacted.


    Suddenly, there was an uproar...


    At this moment.


    Summer Island venue.


    In the fierce battle of the first round of the conference, the most severe damage was the gathering of the Taikoo venues where war-level melees occurred.


    It''s this summer island venue.


    Under the rhythm of that unknown dark horse! Dancers.


    The entire summer island venue, even the people on the field, collapsed.


    Even the''seventh emperor'' of the sea, the supernova Haiming Skulachman Apu, who has offered a reward of over 100 million yuan, failed to resist the rhythm of the mysterious dancer and was defeated in a coma.


    However, Apu is a great pirate who can''match the Five Emperors Luffy and the future world''s greatest swordsman Sauron with his own strength''.


    Under the stimulus of the continuous vibration from the sky, he slowly regained consciousness.


    "Damn it, that bastard dancer, what the hell is going on, even me, who specializes in music, is in his way!"


    Dian Yin Apu clutched his paste-like head and whispered unwillingly.


    "Speaking of which, what is the situation now?"


    Apu stood up swayingly and looked up at the big live screen in the sky.


    In the next second, Apu''s body froze like petrification.


    The emotion named shock surged from the depths of his heart like a tide, and quickly occupied his whole body.


    "Four four four...Four emperors appeared! And there are still two together! That... Yingying... Hero Luo Lin is now fighting one against two!"


    "How powerful is this!!!"


    Skulachmanap yelled in surprise.


    "Humph"


    A cold snort full of anger sounded behind No Apu.


    Feeling a cold breath behind him, Apu''s whole body was wet.


    He turned around mechanically and stiffly.


    After seeing a tattered figure not far behind him, fear replaced the shock and emerged from Apu''s face.


    Although just before waking up..., Apu could not wait to dominate and weed out his crappy dancers.


    However, when it is really up.


    However, his head is completely blank, unable to think at all.


    All that is left is fear.


    "Why is this guy still here, isn''t he supposed to be up there?"


    "Could it be that this monster was out and was beaten down"


    "Why didn''t you die when you fell from such a high place"


    "No, no, no, now is the time to think about this? If you knew it, it would be better to keep unconscious!"


    Die Yin Apu kept roaring in his heart, but his open mouth couldn''t make any sound.


    "What kind of bullshit, the emperor of the sea, what kind of bullshit hero, thanks to you, my rare opportunity to appear in a mess.


    Under Kaido''s thunderous gossip, the clothes and even the body of the crappy dancer looked grim.


    "Well, since that...the stage is occupied by you, then I will open up a new stage by myself."


    The crappy dancer turned around, didn''t even look at Apu, stepped on the air and swept northward.

 378 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 378

    That is the direction of Hwaseong City!!!...At the same time.


    Somewhere in the dim sky.


    ''Cough coughing'' The empty void suddenly sounded a few coughs.


    Then the distortion of the light is restored.


    The figure of a rickety old man hidden in it was revealed.


    After coughing up another bite of blood, dark horse! The old man''s old face grew a bit older.


    The old eyes are dim and yellow, and the back is like dried shrimps.


    The whole person is lifeless and looks like a rotten wood.


    It seems that time is running out.


    "Hero, Emperor of the Sea, hum..."


    Dark horse! The old man snorted coldly.


    "The current old man is indeed inferior to you, but wait, the five old stars said that there is a panacea in that city that makes people return to the top. When I return to the top, I will come to accompany you for fun."


    "Regardless of.����


    Whether it is a hero or the emperor of the sea, under the old man''s ability to twist everything, all are chickens and dogs."


    Dark horse! A cold light flashed in the eyes of the rickety old man, and he set off in the direction of Hwaseong...


    Taikoo venue.


    Waiting to rest, the beasts and the aunt pirates who were waiting for the order above watched intently at the two battles broadcast on the big screen.


    "That bastard hero is really a monster among monsters!"


    "It is incredible that even Captain Kaido and that...hand can''t suppress him!"


    "It must be because of the boost that the thunder and lightning armor brought him."


    "Yes, if there weren''t that... weird thunder and lightning armor, what would he use to fight his mother and others"


    "And you look at it quickly, that... the Thor armor outside the hero''s body has become smaller and smaller. It can be seen that it is not permanent. I believe it will be completely dissipated in a short time."


    "That will be... when Mom and Kaido are showing off!"


    "There is also the fruit fight over there. With Lord Quinn and them, the final winner will definitely be us."


    "Brother Perros and Sister Smoky will definitely give the fruit of that overlord to their mother!"


    "Um...oh oh oh"


    ...


    The pirates of the beasts and the aunt were in high spirits, and they spared no effort to cheer for their captains and officials.


    ''Hey...!'''' Bang Bang Bang Bang'' at this moment.


    The sound of a series of shells exploded suddenly from near the coast of the island at the venue.


    "What happened"


    Peggy Wan, one of the six volleys, exclaimed.


    "I gonna go see."


    Jack''s fleet of beasts was one of the few survivors, and the bat''s''Sixth Emperor'' wings stirred up and rushed into the sky.


    Looking far away.


    After seeing the distant view of the sea, the King Bat��s face instantly showed extreme horror, "It��s the navy! The navy ships are coming!!!"


    ''Boom boom boom boom''...


    Chapter 441: Heroes are never easy to do [3/4 ask for complete]


    The sky is overcast with clouds.


    The sea is undulating.


    Invisible, a horrible and depressing breath enveloped the world.


    The thunderous impact sounded through the sky.


    The terrifying shock wave aroused, even if the sea surface separated by more than a thousand meters, caused violent waves.


    Layers of waves are stacked.


    In such a bad weather, ordinary ships simply cannot navigate this sea.


    But at this moment.


    In this rough sea, there are more than a dozen large ships still moving steadily.


    No matter how turbulent the wave is, it can''t make them tilt even a little bit.


    Because of these... the big ship is the heaviest warship of the navy headquarters.


    It represents the pinnacle of the world''s shipbuilding technology.


    "General Sakaski, you can already see the circular venue in front of you. In... a minute, you will enter the range of fire."


    A watchman reported loudly.


    "Ok"


    The bow of the warship in the middle.


    Wearing a cloak of justice and a dark red suit inside, the determined middle-aged man nodded his head.


    "Pass the order, let all lieutenant generals be prepared, and the Demon Slayer Order will be activated immediately."


    General Akainu Sakaski quietly ordered.


    "Yes"


    The navy courier stood up and saluted respectfully, and then quickly retreated.


    After a while.


    The seventeen naval war-class warships that were originally in an arrow formation have elongated and gradually expanded outward.


    This is to prepare for more dense and efficient artillery fire coverage.


    The veteran lieutenant general of the navy headquarters on two adjacent warships-Lieutenant General Huo Shaoshan with a smile and Lieutenant General Dauberman with a face full of scars stepped on the moon step and fell next to General Sakaski.


    "Sakaski, the situation is still unclear, do we want to slow down again"


    Veteran Lieutenant Doberman frowned.


    "No, now is the best opportunity to catch the pirates all at once."


    Admiral Akinu said with a firm face.


    "but.����"


    Lieutenant General Huo Shaoshan raised his head, watching the diffusing void ripples in the sky, the smile on his face narrowed.


    Instead: there is an unprecedented shock.


    "Mr. Luo Lin, the hero, faces the Four Emperors Luo Te Lingling and Kaido at the same time. It is really too difficult. Should we first help over there?"


    Huoshaoshan looked at the general Akagi.


    Among this team, the only person capable of joining the four-emperor-level peak duel was the general Akinu.


    "In this war, everyone has his mission. Since he bears the name of a hero, what he has to do is naturally more difficult than ordinary people."


    The general Akinu paused, then continued.


    "Of course, if he really can''t hold it in the end.


    Of course, I won��t just sit idly by. Let that...hero try harder to control it now. Let��s take this opportunity to eliminate all the pirates. This is the right choice."


    "Do you want to use heroes"


    Huoshaoshan frowned.


    "It''s all for justice. Wherever it can be said to be used or not, I believe that... the hero must also be happy to do so."


    General Equator Road.


    "The time is almost here, let the order go on, the whole army shelled!!!"


    ''Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom!


    The dense rain of cannonballs fell toward the ten major circular venues, exploding one after another fierce fire.


    "Ahhhhh"


    "Navy...It''s the navy coming!"


    "The navy ships are surrounded, run away!"


    "One, two, two, three...There are already seven huge warships here alone, how many people have come from the navy this time!"


    "Sure enough, our initial worries were not wrong. This is a trap set by the navy and the heroes! It''s really mean, navy!"


    "Is it time to talk about this, run!"


    ...


    When the rain of dense shells from naval war-class warships fell.


    On the islands of the Ten Great Hall, the screams of pain and screams of anger from the pirates who rested to watch the battle burst into the sky.


    Even the place where the Hundred Beasts and the Two Emperor Allied Forces were in the Taikoo venue was a mess...


    Hwaseong, the organizer of the conference, got the news for the first time about the changes in the ring venue.


    In fact.


    As early as Kapu, Gion, and the three flying squirrels arrived in Hwaseong Fortress.


    Zefa, Alfred and other veterans were aware of the Navy''s plan.


    Naturally, it won''t be too unexpected at this time.


    It''s just... "The general Akainu, that kid Sakaski, actually did it. This is a conference held by the boss. He did this, and where did he save the boss?


    The old man Mu Lian''s forehead blue veins violently, and his heart was very angry.


    "Fighting against the pirates, I raised my hands and feet in agreement, but not this time."


    "In this way, no matter it is, everyone will think that this is a trap set by the boss and the navy!"


    "A hero who has disappeared for thirty-six years has just appeared, so will he bear a sordid reputation?"


    "How can people accept this kind of thing!"


    "Is this really an order from Mr. Sengoku"


    ...


    For... the pirates, the veterans naturally hate them.


    If they change to other times, not only will they not object, they will also take the initiative to roll up their sleeves to help.


    It''s just different this time.


    Today is their boss, the hero Luo Lin''s debut after thirty-six years.


    It must end successfully.


    How can we allow people to sabotage and the veterans are filled with righteous indignation, and we must stop it.


    "Stop it all for me."


    There was a loud drink, that was Zefa.


    "Mr. Zefa"


    The veterans were puzzled.


    "The mouth is on someone else, if they want to say it, let them say it-if that guy is there, he will say that."

 379 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 379

    Zefa spoke calmly.


    "No one is allowed to walk out of Hwaseong Fortress today. If we really prevent the pirates from fighting against the navy, that would be the biggest discredit for the boss''s reputation."


    Former lieutenant Alfred also screamed.


    "Remember this, even if it is no longer a navy, what we have to do has not changed from beginning to end."


    "Heroes have never been so good to behave, just like me, how can a guy who messes with his life deserves the name of a hero? That guy is the real hero."


    Karp said with emotion.


    "The hero is fighting abroad, how can the old man help him guard the rear."


    Kapu murmured, his whole body suddenly rose up, and he was ready to fight.


    "Mr. Karp"


    "what happened"


    Everyone asked puzzledly.


    The''Boom'' explosion sounded.


    That is the direction of the Hwaseong headquarters building.


    "Invader!!!"


    "There are intruders!!!"


    ...


    The 442nd chapter hero iron fist, who can stop it?4/4


    ''Bang'',''bang, bang'', the crisp sound of glass bursting into pieces.


    That was the sound from the direction of the Hwaseong headquarters building.


    The sword groaned softly.


    The bright golden sword light shines.


    However, before the power of Jianguang erupted, it was twisted and broken by a strange force.


    "who"


    "Who is it?"


    The little girls, including Vivi, Kerra, and Alice, all scolded and prepared to fight.


    "All back, behind me."


    A majestic woman stopped shouting, it was Ahe''s voice.


    "Vivi, Nami, don''t be impulsive."


    Xia Qi also had a solemn expression, raising her hand to protect Keya and others behind her.


    "Don''t be so nervous, little girls."


    An old voice sounded from the high-level stands.


    Next second.


    The air and even the light are in a weirdly twisted state.


    An old and rickety figure is looming, like a ghost without a substance, which makes people indistinct.


    "This guy is..."


    "This weird ability..."


    "You are the guy who was...flyed!"


    Even if you can''t fully see the opponent''s posture.


    Robin, Kerla and other little girls in the stands also recognized his identity for the first time.


    "It''s really smart girls, it would be a pity if they died like this."


    The old man with a rickety figure and a decadent breath all over his body smiled coldly.


    "What a courage, old man."


    Gion took a step forward with the brilliant golden sword Jinpilu in his hand.


    A powerful sword burst out instantly, blowing the dark horse! The old man''s hair is one of the few.


    At the same time, the expression on his old face was shocking.


    Until then.


    He finally realized that this little girl who had previously shot him a sword turned out to be a powerful swordsman.


    but.


    That''s it.


    After all, he hadn''t killed the great swordsman before.


    "Don''t be so impulsive, little girl, the old man came here just to hear that you have a panacea for rejuvenation. As long as you hand it over, the old man will not do anything to you."


    Dark horse! The old man pretended to be kind.


    "Abominable old thing, so ugly that you dare to appear in front of your concubine''s body, dirtying your concubine''s sight, and your concubine''s body is very angry now, you old thing will die right away"


    The arrogant female emperor Hancock took her long legs and stepped out suddenly, posing a signature posture of disdain for all living beings.


    Listening to the acrid, mean words of the Empress Hancock.


    Dark horse! The''and'' on the face of the rickety old man is no longer.


    However, he didn''t wait for his killing intent to burst.


    The powerful overlord color is like a surging tide.


    "Overlord...domineering"


    Dark horse! The old man''s dim eyes floated.


    Obviously, he was surprised by Hancock''s sudden burst of powerful domineering.


    In addition to... the Great Swordsman, there are even overlord-looking domineering awakeners here.


    However, it is not enough.


    The situation is still under his control.


    "Regardless of.����


    Which force does it belong to? I will help you clean your filthy heart."


    Lieutenant General Tsuru, the young chief staff officer of the Navy, walked out calmly.


    A mysterious atmosphere filled the slender hands.


    That is the power that can be clear and cleanse everything.


    Feeling the ability displayed by Ahe, dark horse! The old man couldn''t help but feel a sudden warning in his heart, and felt a strong threat.


    The calm that controlled everything on that old face finally disappeared.


    "If you want to find fault, you are afraid that you have come to the wrong place!"


    "This is our Hwaseong Fortress!"


    Robin, Kerra and other little girls have recovered their calm in their expressions, and they have a strong confidence in their words.


    "Yours����"


    Dark horse! The face of the rickety man suddenly changed.


    The soles of the feet slammed on the ground and dodged quickly to the side and back.


    ''Boom'' made a soft sound.


    A bear''s palm-shaped mark appeared in the atmosphere.


    The location where the rickety old man was standing originally showed a tall figure out of thin air.


    That is Qiwuhai Tyrant Bear.


    "Who are you?"


    Dark horse! The old man stood in the air, his face solemnly looking at Tyrant Bear.


    Intuition tells him that this is another incredible strong.


    If he was at his peak, he would be fearless.


    It''s just that after a fight with the Four Emperors, his body is close to the brink of exhaustion.


    It''s okay to barely deal with a weak physical sword tyrant.


    Add one more and it will definitely be overwhelming.


    "Bear Paw Impact"


    For... the dark horse! The old man''s question, the answer to him was just an atmospheric bomb compressed to the extreme.


    The horrible impact of''Boom'' bloomed, blasting the dark horse! The old man was caught off guard.


    Quickly twisting the space around him, this is dangerous and dangerous to avoid the most central explosive power.


    "Damn devil, don''t be too proud..."


    Dark horse! The old man has a savage look and yells in anger.


    However, he didn''t wait for his voice to fall.


    The deep purple halo suddenly descended on him without warning, oppressing him.


    Under the pressure of a hundred times the gravity field.


    Dark horse! The old man''s already fragile body creaked and was overwhelmed.


    "Damn it, who is it"


    Dark horse! The old man gritted his teeth and looked up with difficulty.


    However, he did not see anyone secretly releasing the gravity field.


    What caught his dim eyes was a shooting star.


    Do not.


    That is a fist.


    An iron fist that fell from the sky.


    "The old man has promised to help him guard his back, bastard, give me a punch!!!"


    Karp''s loud shout resounded across the sky.


    An iron fist turned out.


    Like a meteor falling.


    Feel the mighty power contained in that fist that can smash mountains and seas.


    Dark horse! The old man''s eyes widened in horror.


    The calmness and calmness on the old face are no longer, there is just endless fear.


    "In this era, this city, what kind of monsters are there anyway!"


    In the dark horse! The old man screamed with horror.


    Karp''s unparalleled iron fist fell.


    Dark horse! The twisting power released by the old man exhausted his whole body was defeated in an instant.


    What broke down immediately was his old body.


    Who can stop the hero''s iron fist! The blood of the''boom'' invaders stained the sky.

 380 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 380

    ''Boom Rumble'' was suspended on the island of the Jedi venue at an altitude of a thousand meters. It was also at this time, under the hero''s iron fist-collapsed!!!...


    Chapter 443: The City of Monsters!Completely collapsed!1/4


    "Enemy Attack!!!"


    "Invader!!!"


    "Everyone prepares for battle!!!"


    ...


    When the battle in the sky of the headquarters building started.


    The entire Hwaseong Fortress is like a behemoth that has awakened, unleashing a terrifying deterrent that is heart-pounding.


    Feeling the energy that originated from the entire Hwaseong Fortress, the dancers who had just landed on the coast of Hwaseong Fortress could not help but stop breathing.


    "Good, good! Very good! It is simply too good!"


    After experiencing the thunderous gossip of the Four Emperors and the Hundred Beasts, Kaido is still alive and kicking! The dancer is sick, and his pale face is full of excitement and excitement.


    As one of the hidden powers of the world government, his strength is naturally good.


    Whether it was from the fact that he destroyed the island with a single blow in the conference or survived by the four emperor beasts Kaido''s big move, it was enough to show his strength.


    Like the Twisted Fruit Dark Horse! The old man, in a previous era, he was also the top figure of the sea in the world government organization comparable to the general level.


    And the reason why he can become the top powerhouse of the sea is not relying on his own hard work and exercise.


    What he relied on was only a devil fruit ability-the superhuman swing fruit ability.


    As a firm ability-supreme party, he puts almost all of his energy into the development of ability.


    It turns out that he did succeed.


    Develop or even awaken this second-rate ability, which sounds useless at first, to remove... the power that destroys the world.


    Today''s Summer Island venue is not the first island under his ability to collapse.


    In the distant past, he used his ability to subvert and destroy a country.


    "This is really suitable for me, the best stage!!!"


    Feeling the powerful auras in Huacheng, the intoxication on the face of the man in the tattered dance clothes suddenly became even greater.


    He developed the awakened''swing'' dance, in which the swing rhythm contained can quickly affect the people around him without knowing it.


    Let others follow his rhythm uncontrollably.


    Just like the domino effect, once it falls into his rhythm, it is absolutely impossible to get out of it voluntarily, and can only become his strength.


    The stronger the individual who falls into the rhythm, the stronger the rhythm, and the stronger the increase in his strength in the end.


    Once, ordinary people who controlled an entire country with a swinging rhythm were enough to destroy a large island.


    Now, if he can control this city where the strong are gathered, how much increase his power will be. If it is really successful, not to say that it is the four emperors and beasts Kaido, that is... the hero Luo Lin will definitely not be defeated. He! Thinking of this, dark horse! The sick smile on the dancer''s face is getting wider.


    however.


    Next second.


    Dark horse! The smile on the dancer''s face suddenly solidified.


    "That old guy, in the end..."


    Dark horse! The dancer raised his head and looked in the direction of the Hwaseong headquarters building.


    So his pale face gradually moved.


    "The sword intent of the great swordsman, the overlord look, the bear-like man...Is that the power of strength?


    When capturing the shocking fluctuations in the direction of the headquarters building.


    Especially the Wushuang Iron Fist that came across the sky and fell like a star.


    Rao is a dark horse! The dancers can''t help but feel terrified, with a white sweat on their backs.


    His swing rhythm is indeed powerful and extraordinary, and it can quietly influence others.


    But there is another premise.


    That is, the opponent''s strength cannot be higher than him.


    If the opponent''s strength is equal to him, or even above him, the rhythm is naturally useless.


    He originally thought this city had no other threats except...two heroes.


    Until now, he didn''t know that things were not as simple as he thought.


    In this city, there are at least a handful of people who are not below him.


    This is simply the''laod'' where monsters gather.


    It is extremely dangerous.


    There is a lesson for the twisted old man being blown up, dark horse! The dancer can''t help but retreat.


    "Finally found!"


    "The other is here!"


    Just as the dark horse! The dancer retreated, several voices suddenly came from all over the coast, awakening him from the shock.


    "You are the guy who was hit by Kaido with a stick, you are all in the same group!"


    The old man Mu Lian, the former lieutenant general Alfred and the former general Zefa came together.


    Qi machine locks the dark horse on the coast! Dancer.


    "Your luck is really bad."


    Dark horse! The dancer''s eyes flickered with cold.


    He had planned to retreat quietly and made another plan.


    If it is only discovered, there is no way.


    He could only solve the three people in front of him as quickly as possible before leaving.


    Anyway...It''s just three old guys, dark horse! The dancer slowly raised a finger while thinking so.


    "Smash the tornado!!!"


    In the dark horse! The dancer''s eyes seemed to be nothing more than an old man with purple hair, Zefa yelled, and the smasher in his right hand rushed towards him with the power to crush everything.


    Feeling that Zefa''s body is not weaker than his momentum, dark horse! The dancer''s old face suddenly froze again.


    "I!!! Another one!"


    Dark horse! The dancer cursed in his heart.


    After a moment, he remembered.


    This purple-haired old man with a robotic arm in his right hand seems to be the former navy that people have discussed before...the general!!! This is a quick ass! If you get entangled, wait for other generals, especially That...the Iron Fist Hero arrived.


    His fate will definitely not be much better than the twisted old man.


    Thinking of this, dark horse! The dancer retreated decisively without hesitation.


    However, when he saw the situation behind him, the dark horse! The dancer was completely dumbfounded again.


    "Hey hey, old guy, where do you want to go and dare to invade our Hwaseong Fortress, what a guts!"


    The old man Mu Lian Rabbi Fan''er said with a full smile.


    "Brothers, go together and beat up this old guy."


    "Oh!!!"


    Forty-eight veterans who were dispatched with him swarmed up.


    The result is self-evident.


    Only three minutes later.


    The veterans finished their work.


    "Boss, the mice here, we have solved it, and it''s up to you next."


    Mu Lian looked at the Fourth Emperor Rank battlefield in the distance, grinning.


    It seems to be responding to the expectations of Mu Lien and everyone in Hwaseong.


    A grand and magnificent atmosphere filled the Jedi venue thousands of meters away.


    The loud thunderous noise exploded.


    The island of the Jedi venue floating at an altitude of one thousand meters finally collapsed!!!...


    Chapter 444: The naval song full of courage!!![2/4 seeking subscription]


    "Hot Breath"


    "Prestige"


    "Raiden-Dragon Fist"


    ''Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, beasts, Kaido, the four emperors, the scorching dragon''s breath, burst out, the four emperors Lotling Ling''s Elbaff''s gun:-the explosion of the kingdom and the Thor giant form Luo Lin The strongest dragon fist.


    The peerless blows of the three peak powerhouses standing at the top of the world burst together.


    The world is silent.


    The world is overturned.


    The unprecedented explosion occurred at this time.


    ''Kakaka'' floated on the entire island of the Jedi venue at an altitude of a thousand meters, and there were overwhelming clicks.


    The rift valleys that crossed horizontally and vertically, running through the entire large island were formed in the horrified eyes of people.


    ''Bang'' finally.


    The island of the large Jedi venue collapsed.


    Even the awakened floating fruit ability of Golden Lion Skeet could no longer maintain the floating state of the broken island.


    Dozens or hundreds of huge island fragments were scattered, falling straight toward the sea below.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah"


    That was many contestants on the Broken Island screaming in panic.


    "You''re going to die! Captain, you are... think of a way! If this continues, we will really fall to death! If we don''t fall to death, we will drown."


    The great pirate Baixiong Beibo, who is offering a reward of five hundred Baili, screamed.


    "Death to death! This is really going to die! No, Lord Bucky, I just found the treasure!"


    Bucky, the great pirate clown, hugged a furry tail and screamed.


    "I am not... Mr. Kaido''s immortal body!"


    "Even if it''s only a kilometer, I have to stop cooking!"


    "Brother Perros, think of a way!"


    Even the cadres of the two great emperors, Bai Beast and Aunt, are screaming in panic at this moment.


    "Jin, Brother Jin, good brother, take me too!"


    Plague Quinn, who has a strong desire to survive, waved to the Flaming Embers that showed the flying form of the toothless pterosaur.


    The words uttered were extremely numb, and Yan Caijin couldn''t help but get goose bumps.


    Decisively fanning his wings, he took Uluti on his paws and went away with the giant beauty Black Maria.


    "I!!!"


    Epidemic Quinn, who failed to call for help, suddenly turned his face and cursed.


    "Hey, Luffy, it''s not good! We are all falling to death, how can you still laugh."


    On the other side, Usopp, the long nose holding the crystal treasure chest, yelled.

 381 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 381

    "Hehehe, because it occurred to me that I don''t seem to be able to fall because of rubber."


    Vitality Straw Hat Luffy smiled.


    "Luffy, don''t just think about yourself, don''t you kid, think about me who is weak."


    Usopp went wild.


    "Don''t be afraid, Usopp."


    Straw Hat Luffy grinned and took a deep breath.


    The body suddenly swelled into a huge.


    "Usop, and Uncle Jesus Bu and Lu, are almost in my stomach."


    Luffy covered his mouth.


    "Um...oh, this is really saved."


    Lazilu smiled relaxedly.


    The sky is full of wind and sand.


    Krokdal is elementalized, engulfing Dazbonis, the monster von Klei and others fly into the sky.


    ''Blooming'' "It seems that Luffy doesn''t have to worry about it."


    The same elementalization brought Sabo''s Ace with a smile.


    "It seems so, but..."


    Sabo suddenly appeared contemplative, always feeling that he had forgotten something.


    "what"


    After a while, Sabo suddenly screamed, and he remembered.


    "What''s the matter Sabo"


    Ace asked puzzledly.


    "Sauron, where is Sauron, I haven''t seen him since just now."


    Sabo exclaimed worriedly.


    "Leave it to me, the Swordsman with Green Algae Head."


    Marco, in the form of a phoenix, volunteered.


    "Then please."


    "Ok"


    Marco nodded, spread his wings, and went away in an instant.


    It just so happened that he was also going to find and rescue the two partners, Doma and Lei Qing Makugay.


    Heaven.


    The exclamation and roar of the contestants and the fierce beasts of the martial arts conference formed one after another, one after another.


    On the ground.


    People who saw this shocking scene on the live broadcast screen couldn''t help but yell.


    Especially when one of the large island fragments fell on the two warships directly below, the marines and retired veterans of Hwaseong Square were shocked.


    "Calm down, everyone, before you are desperate, General Sakaski''s warship is not far away."


    Lieutenant General Flying Squirrel spoke aloud, calming everyone''s nervousness and fear.


    "Yes, Sakaski must be able to stop it."


    "But... why the general''s warship is getting farther and farther"


    ...


    "Give up, even I can''t stop it on such a huge scale."


    At the bow of the warship, the general Akinu spoke calmly.


    "How could this be"


    "Isn''t there even General Sakaski can''t help it?"


    "Could it be that you can only watch your friends being buried alive"


    The seamen on the warship shouted again and again, unable to accept this tragic ending.


    "Sakaski"


    The veteran Lieutenant General Huo Shaoshan bit his teeth.


    "This is the battlefield"


    Before the fire mountain opened.


    Admiral Akinu broke out aloud first.


    "War is not a playhouse. You may die when you go to the battlefield. Before you set off, all of you came to the war with this enlightenment. In that case, don''t show this kind of hopeless expression now."


    "Just remember that they died for justice! History will remember their deeds!"


    General Akainu spoke coldly and calmly.


    "hateful!"


    "Why?"


    The marines on the warships that were ordered to continue the bombardment all bowed their heads and let out an unwilling growl.


    At this moment.


    There was dead silence on the two warships within the falling range of the huge island debris.


    When the command of the general Akadog came through the phone worm, the last hope in their hearts was also shattered.


    All that is left is endless despair.


    "Ah, it''s really going to die."


    "I...I really don''t want to die yet!"


    "But...but there really is no way!"


    "The sea is watching, and the sea also knows the beginning of this world. The end of this world... will not panic... will not be afraid.... Toward the blue distance, go forward bravely"


    I don''t know who started it first.


    The navy song, desolate and tragic, but full of courage enough to face death, uttered from the trembling lips of the marines, gathered into a piece, and floated above the sea.


    End of the song.


    "It has ended!"


    ''Boom'' "It''s okay already!"


    People are not separated.


    "...!!"


    ...


    The 445th chapter is excited!The name of the hero resounds across the sky!3/4 order


    "It''s okay, boys, your courage, I really heard it!!!"


    Luo Lin''s calm and powerful voice rang in the ears of two warships and 20,000 sailors.


    Shocked the mind.


    On the two warships, they were already prepared, and the faces of the sea soldiers who were welcoming death were all confused.


    "Who is this voice..."


    "Island...the island has stopped!"


    "What is this..."


    The young sailors on the warship looked at the huge island fragment suddenly floating above them.


    There are doubts on each face, and it is even more shocking.


    "Look over there...that...people are...Yes!!!"


    A sharp-eyed marine soldier saw the figure surrounded by electric light, with his own strength against the sinking island.


    The emotions named shock, surprise, and excitement surged all at once.


    One stone stirred up a thousand waves.


    With the excitement of the watchman and seaman, the shocking shout fell.


    On the two naval war-class warships, the gazes of nearly 20,000 seamen were all locked on the stalwart figure.


    The young faces that were so full of despair not long ago burst out with amazing brilliance at this moment.


    "Hero... is the hero of our navy!"


    "The hero is here, the hero Luo Lin is here to save us!"


    "We are saved!"


    "Hero Rolin!!!"


    "Mr. Luo Lin is real!"


    ...


    The cheers of the 20,000 sailors on the warship resounded across the sea.


    Only those who have experienced the despair of being abandoned by the world can experience firsthand how joyful they are to survive today.


    The marines either slumped on the deck or hugged their familiar partners and comrades in arms, wept bitterly, and shared the hard-earned joy.


    at the same time.


    The seamen on the other fifteen war-class warships participating in the killing of the magic order, listening to the cheers of the comrades in the contact phone worm, their faces flashed with doubts and confusion.


    After a while.


    When the truth is learned.


    I learned that the comrades on the two warships did not die in the fall of the island.


    After the appearance of the hero saved more than 20,000 lives.


    The faces of fifteen warships and hundreds of thousands of navies were extremely shocked, excited and excited.


    "It''s okay! Everyone is okay!"


    "Just survive! It''s great to survive!"


    "It''s the hero Luo Lin! It is Mr. Luo Xiu who resisted the... huge island fragment alone!"


    "Long live the hero!"


    "Long live Mr. Luo Lin!!!"


    The cheers of hundreds of thousands of sea soldiers gathered into a film and resounded across the sky.


    "Great! This is really great!"


    "Really worthy of being a hero in our navy legend!"


    "The hero Luo Lin, worthy of the name!"


    Huoshaoshan, Dalmesia, and even the lieutenant generals such as Daubman, Ghost Spider, and other navy headquarters who once said that the hero was strongly wary, were also extremely excited.


    "Hero, I didn''t do it this time.


    This crisis was originally caused by your battle, so naturally it must be so."


    General Akinu spoke calmly.

 382 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 382

    "Sakaski"


    Listening to the general Aka Inu, he was still cold, without a trace of human touch.


    Even with a good temper, anger appeared on his face, and he waved his sleeves and left.


    As for Dauberman, Ghost Spider and others, who are both hawkish lieutenants with the red dog, the old faces at this moment are also flashing tangled.


    Whatever else.


    Just now.


    The contrast between the decision made by the general Akadog and the hero Luo Lin is too sharp and strong...


    Two major watching islands, live broadcast square.


    "call"


    The reporters and ordinary viewers who were watching nervously throughout the process were all exasperating at this moment.


    Some people even just fell to the ground without strength.


    For them... ordinary civilians, the navy that upholds justice and maintains the order of the sea is equivalent to their partner.


    "Really, really, really great!"


    "That''s nearly 20,000 young lives!"


    "Fortunately, the hero arrived in time!"


    "Otherwise, something serious will really happen!"


    "but.����"


    "Um...what the hell is going on with the general Aka Inu, but his subordinates, didn''t he just give up like this before?"


    "Is that a general? Even if it is really unstoppable, at least I have to fight for it once!"


    "Even his subordinates and comrades-in-arms can be indifferent to the death. It is so cold!"


    "I absolutely must criticize him severely!"


    The reporters in the square were filled with indignation.


    In terms of strength, 11 million of them are no better than a general''s hand.


    But their weapon as journalists is the pen in their hands...


    "Sakaski that bastard!!!"


    Cap gritted his teeth angrily.


    "That...Aka dog! It''s really a dog!"


    The old man Mu Lian cursed.


    "To be really indifferent, I still underestimated his cold blood."


    Former lieutenant Alfred had cold eyes.


    "Sakaski is too much this time!"


    "That''s twenty thousand young lives!"


    "Why don''t you even fight for it, just give up!"


    "Fortunately, the boss successfully pulled out!"


    "Or...or else..."


    The veterans were angry from their hearts one by one, and their eyes seemed to breathe fire.


    "Sakaski, he is the worst student I have ever taken!"


    Zefa gritted his teeth.


    The grandstand of the Hwaseong headquarters building.


    "A guy like that is also a general and embarrassed to be a general!"


    "It''s really irritating! The more I think about it, the more angry it is!"


    "Fortunately, Brother Luo Lin is here, otherwise..."


    Weiwei, Nami and other little girls also condemned.


    The pretty faces of Gion and Tsuru are densely covered with frost.


    "Sister Robin"


    At this moment.


    Only Kerla, Xia Qi and a few others noticed the strange expression on Robin''s face.


    Twenty years ago.


    At that time, the red dog was also one of the lieutenant generals who executed the O''Hara Demon Slayer Order.


    It is also because of the red dog.


    All members of O''Hara island except her, no matter they were scholars or ordinary civilians, none of them survived.


    Robin once witnessed red dogs shelling civilian ships, leaving an indelible psychological shadow on her young mind.


    "Sister Robin, don''t be afraid, we are all here."


    Kerla held Robin''s cold little hand and tried to give her a little warmth and strength "I''m fine."


    For a moment, Robin looked up, and a reluctant smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    "Um...oh"


    "Be careful, Luo Lin!"


    At this moment, the exclamation of the little girls resumed.


    The sea battlefield.


    The two sea emperors launched a surprise attack on Luo Lin who lifted the huge island alone!!!...


    The 446th chapter the death of the strongest creature Kaido [4/4 seeking subscription]


    "Why?"


    The laughter of the Four Emperor Lottery Lingling echoed in the sky.


    "Finally found you, Luo Lin, I thought you bastard found a place to hide out of fear."


    Four Emperor Charlotte Lingling looked at Luo Lin coldly, and shouted coldly.


    "Ah"


    Luo Lin''s mouth lifted up a sarcastic smile.


    Even in this situation, Luo Lin still did not have the slightest tension on his face.


    Still full of strong confidence in...self.


    Seeing the faint sarcasm on Luo Lin''s face, the triumphant smile on the face of the Four Emperor Charlotte Lingling no longer.


    What turned out to be a gloom like dripping water.


    "Asshole Luo Lin, I see when your mouth can be so stiff, let me die."


    The Four Emperors Charlotte Lingling raised the Hormitz sword in her hands high.


    The deep purple huge knife light cut away the atmosphere and fell towards Luo Lin''s body.


    Looking at this scene, the more than 20,000 marines on the naval ship below could not help but look shocked.


    "stop,"


    "Mr. Luo Lin, be careful!"


    "The hero does not care about us, the warship will soon be outside the envelope of the island."


    "You can let it go!"


    The seamen on the warship screamed in amazement.


    The fifteen warships anchored on the sea further away, the reporters and audiences in the live broadcast square, and the people of Hwaseong all yelled anxiously.


    Luo Lin seemed unheard of...people''s shouts.


    Even in the face of the terrifying''prestige'' slash from the Four Emperors Charlotte Lingling.


    His body is still standing straight, without a slight wave of movement.


    He didn''t even frown his brows.


    Under the horrified eyes of people.


    Four Emperor Charlotte Lingling''s Elbaff''s Spear: Weiguo hit Luo Lin''s voice from the front.


    The dazzling purple light burst.


    Good moment.


    The raging scary purple sword aura finally converged.


    The smoke dissipated.


    Among them, the figure holding the huge island is still stalwart, and it has not been shaken by the slightest.


    "what--"


    "hero!"


    "Hero Rolin!"


    "Mr. Luo Lin is fine! That''s amazing!"


    The marines on the warship shouted excitedly.


    "wrong"


    At this moment, a major admiral of the Navy Headquarters suddenly widened his shocked eyes and screamed.


    "Hero... The lightning on Mr. Luo Lin''s body seems to be gone!"


    Someone yelled again.


    "And Mr. Luo Lin''s body, is that... blood"


    The face of a rear admiral is incredible and unbelievable.


    ''Wa'', when aware of this, people all over the sea yelled.


    The war began to this day.


    This was the first time they saw an invincible hero injured and bleeding.


    How can this not make people shocked.


    "Why?"


    Looking at the long and narrow bloodstain on Luo Lin''s upper body, the Four Emperors Charlotte Lingling couldn''t help laughing out loud.


    Although the blood stain is very light and shallow.


    Healed even when she laughed.


    But after all, there was blood.


    After fighting for so long, this was the first time that her attack worked and it hurt Luo Lin for the first time.


    This is naturally enough for her to be proud.


    "Um...Lingling, well done."


    The huge bodies of the four emperors Kaido in the form of dragons flew across the sky.


    "Asshole Luo Lin, you can bleed too! If you can bleed, you will die!"


    The Four Emperors and Hundred Beasts Kaido coldly shouted.


    "Well, well, the next move will completely kill him."

 383 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 383

    The four emperors Charlotte Lingling''s eyes flickered cold, and she was full of confidence and domineering.


    This was naturally because of the scars on Luo Lin''s body, which made her self-confidence burst.


    Charlotte Lingling believed that because of the defense of the lightning armor, her prestige only left such a shallow trace on Luo Lin.


    Now, there is no defensive offset from the lightning armor.


    With all her mighty slashes, Luo Lin will definitely be able to cut Luo Lin completely.


    Thinking of this, the smile on the face of the Four Emperors Charlotte Lingling suddenly became even greater.


    "Um...Lingling, let me try it too."


    Kaido, who had been violently beaten by Luo Lin along the way, was eager to try, and wanted to leave traces of his own attack on Luo Lin for the first time.


    "Kiduo kid, that''s my prey, don''t try to snatch it with me."


    Charlotte Lingling, who had already imagined a perfect ending in her heart, strictly refused Kaido''s request.


    "It''s not you who have the final say."


    "you dare!"


    The breath of horror burst out from the two sea emperors, causing the sea to make waves.


    ''Rumbling'' at this moment, a loud noise like thunder rang out.


    Charlotte Lingling''s quarrel with Kaido, the beast, stopped abruptly.


    His eyes suddenly looked at Luo Lin who was holding the island not far away, and his pupils suddenly shrank.


    "I said you two, who on earth gives you the confidence"


    Luo Lin grinned and took a step forward with his right foot.


    "Even if I need to lift the island with one hand, I am still invincible in the world."


    Luo Lin spoke.


    Zhou''s body revealed a general trend of invincibility.


    Domineering shocks the sea.


    In front of Luo Lin''s invincible general situation.


    Even the beasts Kaido and Charlotte Lingling, who are the emperors of the sea, couldn''t help but change in shock.


    Unconsciously, it gave birth to a retreat.


    "Don''t get too smug."


    Feeling the unconscious fear and trembling of the body.


    The Four Emperors and One Hundred Beasts Kaido shouted angrily.


    "Lingling, I thought of a good way."


    "what way"


    "Since this guy cares so much about the life and death of those...seamen, then take all those...seamen as hostages. Then, he is...a doll at our mercy."


    Having said this, Kaido couldn''t help laughing treacherously.


    More than twenty years ago, in the country of Wazumi, he was...With this method, he restricted Guangyue Mitian, whose strength is far above him.


    Twenty years later, this simplest hostage threat strategy will also become the shackles of invincible heroes.


    Think of that possible picture.


    Kaido couldn''t help but bowed in excitement, turned the dragon''s head without hesitation, and attacked the warship on the sea not far away.


    "Kaido kid, are you in such a hurry to reincarnate?"


    Luo Lin spoke quietly, his arm muscles violent, and he threw out the island held by his hands.


    "Albuff''s Gun:��"


    Charlotte Lingling, who is still immersed in beautiful fantasy, is about to swing the knife again.


    Next second.


    A huge shadow of horror shrouded her, making her shocked.


    at the same time.


    More than a thousand meters away.


    In the wide-open eyes of the marines.


    The hero''s stalwart figure appeared in front of them once again, blocking the coming storm for them.


    "Asshole, you..."


    The triumphant smile on Shenlong Kaiduo''s face suddenly solidified.


    "Pink, broken, dragon, punch!!!"


    ...


    The four hundred and forty-seventh chapters, four emperors and beasts Kaido, die!!!(On) [1/4 seeking subscription]


    "The hostage is in hand, I have the world! Um... oh oh oh!"


    Thinking of some fun things about to happen, Kaido, the Four Emperors and One Hundred Beasts, unconsciously expected to laugh.


    Originally listening to the somewhat domineering laughter, it was full of villain''s treacherous at this moment.


    Because this is the nature of the beast Kaido.


    Whether it was before or now, it has never changed.


    at the same time.


    On the top of the four emperors and beasts Kaido, as the marines on the target warship were captured, they can''t help but become a mess at this moment.


    "Beast Kaido! That bastard is coming towards us!"


    "That... bastard, what does he want to do?"


    "Do you want to use us to threaten the hero Mr. Luo Lin"


    ...


    When thinking of this possibility, the nearly 10,000 seamen on the warship were instantly ashamed.


    Previously, because of supporting them, Luo Lin was forced to take the four emperors Charlotte Lingling''s slashing big move, and was injured and bleeding for the first time.


    Now is it because of them that the hero is in danger again? Why are they here just for coming here and dragging the hero''s back again! "Everyone, fight with that... bastard! "


    "Turn around the muzzle, target Kaido, the beast!"


    "Even if we fight to death, we absolutely can''t be the bondage of Mr. Luo Lin again."


    The three major admirals of the navy headquarters on the warship shouted decisively and issued the final order.


    "Oh"


    "Fight with him!"


    "I have beaten the Four Emperors, even if it''s dead, it''s worth it!"


    "Brothers, follow me!"


    The seamen on the warship also responded together.


    this moment.


    When the fear of death is overcome.


    In their hearts, there is endless courage.


    Even the might of Kaido from the strongest creature, the beast, can''t overwhelm them.


    Nearly 10,000 marines on the warship moved together.


    The artillery is responsible for the adjustment and aiming of the muzzle.


    The school officer who mastered the six-style moon step followed the steps of the major general and rose into the sky, fearlessly facing the terrifying dragon in the sky.


    "Uh... oh, it''s just a group of weak and ant-like existences, who dare to provoke the dragon. It seems that I need to teach you a lesson. Anyway... the hostages don''t need too much."


    Seeing the admirals fearlessly releasing their killing intent, the four emperors and beasts Kaido raised a joking smile.


    The dragon''s mouth opened wide.


    The blazing flame dragon breath spawned from the mouth of his blood basin.


    The hot breath distorted and deformed the atmosphere.


    "A bunch of ants, burn me to ashes!!!"


    The heads of the four emperors and beasts Kaido bowed sharply.


    The heat with a devastating breath came out from it.


    Toward the hundreds of admirals in front of him.


    Under the absolute power of the Four Emperors, even the lieutenant general can only be killed in seconds.


    Not to mention these...Major generals and ordinary school officers.


    "As a result, nothing can be done!"


    "We are too weak."


    "But this is fine, at least we won''t drag the hero down again!"


    "Mr. Luo Lin will definitely get rid of this evil dragon! Revenge for us!"


    "The hero will win!!!"


    More than a hundred admirals suppressed the fear of death and issued the final roar of life.


    The''boom'' scorching dragon breathed and occupied their field of vision.


    However, the imaginary pain did not come.


    "What the hell..."


    "How come there is no pain at all"


    "Is it because it died too fast?"


    The navy officers were all puzzled.


    "No, we still... are still alive!"


    A rear admiral suddenly shouted.


    "A hero again! Mr. Luo Lin saved us again!"


    The other major general shouted.


    "Sorry, Mr. Luo Lin, we have dragged you down again!"


    All the school officials bowed their heads in reproach.


    "All raise their heads for me."


    Luo Lin''s majestic roar blasted from the ears of every general.


    "Yes Yes!!!"


    Following the majestic command, all the generals subconsciously raised their heads and tightened their bodies.


    I wanted to stand upright, but because I stepped on the moon step, I would fall if I didn''t move.


    "If you are afraid of your drag, then my hero would have failed too much."


    Luo Lin spoke calmly.


    "Navy bastards, keep your eyes open for me to watch, but the four emperors are just a mere mere four, let''s suppress them!!!"


    Listening to Luo Lin''s confident and domineering words, the eyes of the admirals burst into astonishing expressions.

 384 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 384

    It is excitement, worship and even fanaticism.


    "Yes"


    A group of admirals shouted in unison.


    "hateful"


    Compared to the enthusiasm and excitement of the admirals.


    At this moment.


    The four emperors and beasts Kaido, who was preparing to implement the hostage plan, had a gloomy expression on his face.


    "That idiot Lingling, what are you doing!"


    Bai Beast Kaido looked back.


    After seeing Charlotte Lingling who was almost suppressed by the fall of the island, he suddenly lost his voice.


    "Forget it, anyway... this bastard doesn''t have an increase in lightning right now, even I can handle it alone."


    Thinking of the previous scene of Luo Lin being slashed by Charlotte Lingling, Kaido''s confidence and confidence are a little bit more adequate.


    "Kaido kid, I let you run away thirty-six years ago, and today you don''t have that good luck."


    Luo Lin spoke with murderous intent.


    If it were a normal duel, Luo Lin wouldn''t mind continuing to fight these two rare and powerful opponents happily.


    It''s just that it''s different now. Feeling the strong killing intent that burst from Luo Lin, the Four Emperors and Beasts Kaido couldn''t help but feel tight.


    But now, he has no retreat.


    "Damn Luolin bastard, don''t underestimate the Four Emperors!"


    The beast Kaido breathed in as sharply as he did at the beginning, and was about to reproduce the dual combination of atmospheric bomb and searing dragon''s breath.


    "Pink, broken, dragon, punch!!!"


    Luo Lin uttered four words calmly.


    Fists gleaming with bright light waved.


    ''Boom'' punched out.


    Such as Changhong Guanri.


    If the meteorite falls.


    The world was silent, and then rumbling and shaking.


    The world on this side seems to be overthrown.


    When the world returns to Qingming, the dragon Kaido with its teeth and claws in the sky is no longer there...


    The four hundred and forty-eighth chapters, four emperors and beasts Kaido, die!!!(Next) [2/4 for subscription]


    "Since the hostage plan failed, let everything be reduced to ashes!!!"


    The face of the four emperors and the beasts Kaido''s ferocious dragon flashed fierce and rage.


    A dazzling white light bloomed from his dragon''s mouth, releasing a devastating force.


    The double bomb power of the atmosphere and heat charged to the extreme exploded, causing the sky and the sea to tremble.


    "Go to hell! Bastard hero!"


    While the beast Kaido shouted angrily, the blazing white light in the dragon''s mouth spurted out.


    At the same time that Kaido''s ultimate move burst.


    Above the sky, Luo Lin, standing in the sky, also punched.


    Powder, broken, dragon, fist!!! So far.


    In the duel with the two sea emperors, Kaido and Charlotte Lingling, Luo Lin has never used the most ferocious and powerful ability acquired from the sea lord Locks.


    This is the first time now.


    It is also the last time.


    The last duel with the beast Kaido.


    Because after this time, Kaido will die.


    This is Luo Lin''s powerful confidence in...self.


    With a punch, it is like a long rainbow circling the sun.


    The absolute light of smashing and the flashing fist, shining all over.


    Even the bright moonlight in the sky was completely overwhelmed.


    At this moment, time and space, everything in the world seems to be frozen.


    The sky and sea that trembled because of Kaido''s breath were frozen.


    Next second.


    Rows of white lights intertwined horizontally and vertically shone.


    With the terrifying power that cuts through the world, he covers the beast Kaido.


    The world seems to be overturned at this time.


    "Damn, this power... sure enough... Bastard Luo Lin, how did you get this ability!"


    Close up, face to face and feel the power that is enough to crush all things in the world.


    The face of the four emperors and hundred beasts Kaido''s savage dragon instantly showed extreme shock, incredible and fear.


    Previously.


    The scorching dragon''s breath he spit out to Hwaseong was easily blocked by Luo Lin''s one hand and dissolved into nothingness.


    At that time, he and Charlotte Lingling had doubts about Luo Lin''s ability.


    Just after.


    With the emergence of authentic crushed fruits in the golden pyramid and crystal treasure chest.


    The doubts in their hearts are also dispelled.


    No longer pay attention to the methods used by Luo Lin to dissolve the dragon''s breath.


    now.


    After seeing the light that shattered the sky.


    Bai Beast Kaido was completely horrified.


    At this moment, he is 10,000% certain.


    What Luo Lin must use is the ability of his former captain, the sea lord Locks, to crush the fruit! But it is obvious that the crushed fruit is still there, even if it can be faked, but the special attraction is not the real thing! "Monster" !"


    After a while.


    Bai Beast Kaido thought of the answer.


    "You are a monster through and through!"


    The Four Emperor Kaido yelled in horror.


    Then he turned and fled without hesitation.


    However, he just wanted to escape now, it was still a bit late.


    The roar of tyrannosaurus resounded between heaven and earth.


    One end...The Tyrannosaurus phantom with shattered light all over, trampled on the void, rushing towards the escaped beast Kaido, chasing.


    "Ahhhhh"


    In the horrified screams of the four emperors and beasts Kaido, the''Smashing Tyrannosaurus'' opened its huge mouth and bit his body.


    Straightly hit the virgin forest below and fell down.


    The horrible roar of''boom rumbling rumbling'' resounded across the sea.


    The vast island of the Taikoo venue was shattered and completely destroyed by the roar.


    Immediately after the smash, there was the adjacent desert venue, the swamp venue...all collapsed under the aftermath of crushing and shock.


    The most dazzling light blooms.


    Nothing is visible.


    I don''t know how long it has been.


    The buzzing in people''s ears gradually subsided.


    The vision is gradually restored to clarity.


    When witnessing the current status of the martial arts conference ring venue, everyone was shocked and lost their voice...


    "One, two, two, three, four... Five or five... Five islands collapsed!!!"


    "What a terrifying power is that!"


    "It''s just that... the impact caused the five islands to collapse! Is that the power of God?"


    "Is this the true power of the hero"


    The reporters and viewers on the live broadcast square of the two major islands were all screaming in shock.


    At this moment, emotions named shock and inconceivable occupy everyone in the room.


    "Kaido, how is Kaido now"


    "How is the situation of the four emperors and beasts Kaido now, is he dead?"


    "Even the strongest creatures will never be spared under such power!"


    "The four emperors and beasts Kaido, known as the immortal body, really died this time"


    People everywhere in the waters of Hwaseong were watching the dark big screen nervously and anxiously.


    Waiting for the final result to be announced.


    ''Chi Chi'' is under the eager and hopeful eyes of people.


    A few snowflakes flashed on the big black live broadcast screen under the impact.


    Immediately after.


    The surviving video phone worms clearly conveyed the scene they saw.


    The entrance is full of terrifying and broken scenes.


    Most of the Taikoo venue has sunk.


    The remaining island fragments are also slowly sinking.


    The focal length of the video phone worm was zoomed in, reflecting a certain figure on the broken island fragment.


    It was a broken body covered in blood and blood.


    The blood flowed like a huge body like a little giant.


    The dense and hideous wounds almost shattered him into hundreds of pieces of meat.


    The most shocking thing is that the half of his body connected to his left arm - the half of the body that carries the most important heart organ of the human body, has completely shattered and disappeared.


    ''Gudong'''''' everywhere in the sea, people''s apple rolling and inhaling air-conditioning sound one after another.


    Even if that body is already in tatters, it is so bloody that it is impossible to tell whether it is a human or something else.


    But people can be sure.


    That is Kaido.


    It has the name of the strongest creature in the sea, land and air, and the strongest creature that has committed suicide hundreds of times without dying - after so many years of death.


    The Emperor of the Sea, who had been walking on the road to death, finally truly ushered in the end of his life.

 385 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 385

    Four Emperors and One Hundred Beasts Kaido, die!!!


    The 449th chapter captures the fruit of the dragon!Blackbeard''s ambition!3/4


    On the ground of the broken primitive island, there is a broken body.


    The body is huge like a little giant, but also tattered like a sack.


    Staggered horizontally and vertically, densely wounded.


    Dark black blood gurgled, forming small rivers of blood.


    The most terrifying thing was his left half of the body, his arms and even his heart disappeared, and he was crushed.


    He was bloody and bloody, making it impossible to see his original appearance.


    But people know-all over this sea area, everyone who watched this scene knows-he is Kaido! Kaido, one of the emperors of the sea! Kaido, the strongest creature in the sea, land and air! How strong is it-this is almost the consensus of everyone in the entire sea.


    Even if the other party is a pirate, the people of the world and even the navy have to admit it.


    The Four Emperors and One Hundred Beasts Kaido is...the real strongest creature, an immortal myth.


    For more than twenty years.


    He has been sentenced to death 40 times.


    Even if hanged, the chain will be broken.


    Even if he was put on the guillotine, he could crush the guillotine.


    Even if stabbed by the spear, it ended up with the spear breaking.


    In order to kill himself by suicide, he has jumped down from the 10,000-meter sky island more than once...No one can kill him, even himself.


    He also created his own myth of immortality.


    In this sea, everyone knows that Kaido wants to die but can''t die.


    now.


    Just now.


    This myth that had been circulating on the sea for 20 years was shattered.


    The long-cherished wish of Kaido, the four emperors and beasts known as the strongest creatures in the sea, land and air, has finally come true.


    He is dead!!! An emperor of the sea has just fallen--when this fact that can shock the entire sea is presented before people''s eyes, no one can be calm!...Two major viewing islands, live broadcast square.


    ''His hiss'', the reporters and audience sizzled air-conditioning one after another.


    "That...KaiKaiKai...Kaido...is it dead?"


    "Four Emperors and Hundred Beasts, Kaido, Gudong, are they really dead?"


    "Even the heart is completely shattered! Even the strongest creature has absolutely no chance of surviving!"


    "Yes! That''s right! It must be! Dead!!!"


    "The myth is shattered! The Four Emperors and One Hundred Beasts Kaido is really dead this time!"


    "Um...oh oh oh oh"


    ...


    After confirming this shocking fact, the two great masters fell into a boiling ocean after a moment of silence.


    "Big event! Headquarters, a super big event has happened!"


    "Four Emperors...The Four Emperors are dead!"


    "Four emperors and beasts Kaido was killed by Ying!"


    "The myth of immortality of the strongest creatures of the sea, land and air has been shattered! Headquarters, did you hear that?"


    The reporters dialed the phone worms at the headquarters of their respective newspapers one after another, yelling with all their strength out of their throats...


    "how is this possible!"


    "Impossible, impossible, impossible!"


    "How can this kind of thing happen!"


    The waters near the Taikoo venue.


    Under the threat of the Navy''s Demon Slaying Order, the beasts and pirates who sailed on the ship of the king of beasts to sea let out heartbreaking screams.


    "Kaido...Mr. Kaido is dead! How can this kind of thing be accepted!"


    The thorny back of one of the six volleys: Long Pei Jiwan was shocked and screamed in horror.


    The face was filled with incredible and incredible, and the worldview seemed to collapse in an instant.


    "Our Captain Kaido is dead! What a joke! He is immortal!"


    "I don''t believe it! This must be a dream!"


    "That is the emperor of the sea! How could the strongest creatures of the sea, land and air die!"


    "In this world, no one can kill Mr. Kaido! Even he can''t do it!"


    "Mr. Kaido must be asleep!"


    "Don''t sleep, Captain Kaido! Get up!"


    ...


    The beasts on the ship of the king of beasts seemed crazy, controlling the big ship to return to the ancient venue.


    not far away.


    The thief mother ship, the Queen Mother Anthem ups and downs on the undulating sea.


    All the aunts on the ship, whether they are ministers or ordinary cadres, all have ghostly expressions on their faces.


    "How so... what to do"


    "The Four Emperors and One Hundred Beasts Kaido was beaten to death by that...hero! This is too terrifying!"


    "Heroic Luo Lin, his strength has definitely surpassed the Four Emperors!"


    "It''s not good to go on like this! Neither Mom nor Kaido can suppress that person, now..."


    "Will mother be the same as Kaido, be..."


    "To shut up!"


    "Our mother won''t die!"


    ...


    Although they say that they believe that they will die, their hearts are clear.


    If they really squat to the end, their mother, the four emperors Luo Te Lingling, will die!!! The emotion called fear quickly encroached on the minds and bodies of all the thieves on the ship, making their bodies, from the inside out, from the beginning to the end. Feet, it feels cool...


    at the same time.


    Ring island, Spring Island venue.


    "Thief... thief hahahaha"


    He was broad and fat, like the same head...Marshall Titch, the black beard like a huge black pig, laughed nervously.


    "Captain Titch, what are you laughing at? That''s the Four Emperors and Beasts Kaido! He is dead!"


    Fighting champion Chisas Bashas yelled, with a horrified expression on his face.


    "Sizzle"


    Otogo Van Oka also sucked in horror again and again, and his pupils and even his brain trembled because of fear.


    "Cough, cough, cough, really dead! Even I can''t go back to the sky with such a wound, cough cough cough."


    The ship doctor was weak and weak to speak.


    "Thief hahahahaha, die well, die well!"


    Blackbeard laughed again.


    "Captain Titch"


    Fighting champion Chisas Bashas stared.


    I thought that there should be no intersection between them and this beast Kaido.


    Could it be... "Bashas, ??have you forgotten the purpose of our adventure here"


    Blackbeard asked.


    "Of course not, we are here for that... crushing the fruit."


    Fighting champion Chi Shas Bashas asked subconsciously.


    "wrong"


    Blackbeard retorted.


    "I''m here for all the devil fruits. It''s time to show you the strongest ability of my dark fruits. Let''s start with that... the dragon fruits of the beast Kaido."


    The corners of Blackbeard''s mouth opened a huge arc.


    "The next strongest creature in the land, sea and air is me!!!"


    ...


    The 450th chapter resounded through the sky cheers!Karp served![4/4 seeking subscription]


    "Um...oh oh oh oh"


    "Um...oh oh oh"


    "mighty!!!"


    "Domineering!!!"


    "Hero Rolin!"


    "Did you see it, that''s ours!"


    "Mr. Luo Lin is the real strongest!"


    "Heroes are invincible!!!"


    ...


    When it was confirmed that the Baiju Kaido at the Taikoo venue was truly dead.


    Hwaseong Plaza, which was broadcast live in real time, was also caught in a sea of ??boiling and cheering.


    All the people in the square stood up at this moment.


    Every face was flushed with excitement and excitement.


    He raised his head to the sky, and uttered a proud cheer, resounding through the sky because it was theirs, the myth that their''hero'' broke.


    Even one of the sea emperors who ruled the apex of the world, Kaido, the strongest creature of sea, land and air, was killed by them.


    In this sea, what else is worthy of their fear. With such an invincible, a hero, they are bound to move forward and fearless...


    "Hahahaha"


    Compared with the excitement and excitement of the young soldiers in Hwaseong.


    At this moment, the excitement of the veterans of Hwaseong Fortress was greater than that of them.


    "Have you seen the world! This is the strength of our boss!"


    "The Four Emperors and the Emperor of the Sea will all send me to die!"


    "It''s just a joke that the strongest creatures of the sea, land, and air singled out the strongest in front of my boss Luo Lin!"


    "Four Emperors and Hundred Beasts, Kaido, haven''t you always wanted to die? Congratulations, your wish has finally come true today!"


    "Hahahaha"

 386 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 386

    A group of elderly old men shouted excitedly and jumped so excited that they couldn''t be themselves.


    There is not a trace of the majesty of being an elder, senior.


    Even the former admiral Zefa, who is known as an iron-faced instructor, is no exception at this moment. "Brother Cap, you should have a balance in your heart now. It is not a shame to lose to my boss!"


    The old man Mu Lian looked at Karp.


    "Puff ha ha ha ha, I''ve taken it, I really don''t accept it!"


    Karp laughed...


    Hwaseong headquarters building.


    "Deadly...dead!"


    On the rooftop.


    Supernova Big Stomach Girl Joelipone stared at her beautiful eyes, staring at the cold body of the beast Kaido on the big screen.


    Qiao''s face was full of shock and disbelief.


    "That''s Kaido, the beast known as the undead! The myth has been beaten!"


    Joe Allie Bonnie opened her red lips and murmured unconsciously.


    "Really worthy of being our mentor"


    The light in the eyes of the Qiwuhai Batholomew Bear.


    That was the hope he saw.


    Hope for the success of the revolution!...The same in the headquarters building, high-rise stands.


    The laughter and joy of girls belonging to the big and small are in a film, Yingying and Yanyan are very lively.


    "Brother Luo Lin really is the most powerful and the most powerful!"


    Weiwei''s face flushed with excitement and cheered.


    "Hmm"


    Nami, Kea, Kerra, Alice and other little girls all nodded in agreement.


    "Hero, so handsome!"


    The pet Chopper among the girls is full of admired stars.


    "Master Luo Lin, ah ah ah"


    This is the screaming support of the Empress Hancock.


    "It''s really dazzling! Uncle, it''s the luckiest thing in my life to meet you."


    Robin thought to himself, the corners of his mouth unconsciously set off a touching arc.


    "It''s incredible to actually kill that... the immortal monster Kaido."


    Tina, who has only a few connections with Luo Lin, shook her head unconsciously.


    She was also the only one who couldn''t immediately.


    The girl who accepted this shocking fact.


    "Little Tina, what kind of immortal is that bastard Kaido, my father is the real immortal! Right, Sister He."


    Gion looked at Lieutenant General Ahe and blinked playfully.


    "Ok"


    Ahe nodded calmly.


    There is a strong sense of pride on the delicate pretty face.


    Because that is her man!!!...North of Hwaseong.


    Vacant residential areas.


    The fierce battle is gradually coming to an end.


    Under the cooperation of the four legends of Pluto Raleigh, Brook, Kurokas, and Murloc Sambell.


    Coupled with the crit of the angry Thor Anilu.


    The five-member five group headed by Kaido''s son Yamato naturally has no chance of winning.


    The two brothers of the artificial butterfly power who came with the son of Kaido, Yamato, were electrocuted into two coke balls by the furious Anilu.


    The ancient mammoth that was originally wrestling with the murloc Sambell, the drought-stricken Jack, was completely blackened by thunder and lightning.


    Reluctantly relying on the tenacious vitality of the ancient mammoth fruit, can it support it until now.


    But now it has basically reached its limit.


    When the news that the beast Kaido died, the last breath that Drought Jack took was also vented.


    The huge body of the mammoth fell to the ground like a jade pillar pushing a golden mountain.


    "Mr. Kaido...Mr. Kaido is really dead!"


    "In this world, there are people who can actually kill Mr. Kaido"


    Drought Jack''s eyes were blank and he murmured unconsciously.


    "what"


    Screams sounded.


    From the thief star Snug.


    In one of the legends, the Huangquan swordsman Brook''s Huangquan slashed.


    Snug loses.


    It''s just that Snug didn''t care about... his own defeat.


    Nearly seriously injured and in a coma, he was thinking about the death of the four emperors and the beast Kaido and the possible future of his mother.


    "Yamato kid, right, do you want to continue"


    With a knife in his right hand, Lei Li stood carelessly, looking at the pale youth ahead.


    "Ahhh"


    Yamato sighed.


    "Unexpectedly, the bastard father was actually killed! Although I have always thought about when he died, but I really saw him die, and I was still a little sad."


    Young Dahe shook his head with emotion.


    Throw away the blade in his hand.


    "Stop fighting, I surrender!"


    ...


    The 451st chapter of the beasts panic!Ace and Marco are a little flustered![1/4 seeking subscription]


    "Heroes are invincible!!!"


    ...


    At this moment.


    In addition to Cho Hwaseong City, above the undulating sea, cheers were also shook the sky, resounding across the sea.


    That was the shouts and cheers of hundreds of thousands of sea soldiers.


    "Hero Rolin!"


    "That is the hero of our navy!"


    "The hero who disappeared for decades reappears, Pirates, tremble!"


    The admirals on the various warships could no longer pay attention to Tu Moling''s orders at this moment, they just kept shouting with excitement.


    "General Sakaski, that...the beast Kaido is dead! Killed by a hero!"


    A major general excitedly shared his joy with general Akainu.


    "Ok"


    The general Akimaru just nodded calmly and indifferently.


    "You can kill that... bastard, let me admit it, your hero''s name."


    Admiral Akinu spoke.


    "The hero is... the hero, why do you need to admit it"


    Lieutenant General Dalmisia smiled sarcastically, and walked away on her own.


    Cheers from the sea rushed into the sky.


    The seamen who watched the battle from a distance are so, not to mention those... the seamen who were rescued by Luo Lin twice.


    Witnessing the whole process of Luo Lin''s slaying of the dragon with their own eyes, they only felt a rush of blood from their hearts to the sky.


    Excited, so excited that the body can''t stop shaking.


    this moment.


    In their eyes, the figure independent of the sky is no different from the gods.


    That is the god in their hearts! "I want to follow Mr. Luo Lin forever!"


    "me too!"


    "Count me too!"


    "My life is already owned by Mr. Luo Lin!"


    ...


    Two warships, from the admiral to the general navy, responded one after another.


    The scene was very lively...


    At this moment.


    Compared with the excitement and excitement of the navy and people everywhere.


    The cadres of the beasts on the broken Jedi venue-the flames embers, the plague Quinn, the poisonous tongue sister Uluti, the giant beauty Black Maria, Fosfor, the murloc Sasaki, etc... The expressions on our faces have changed from dull and dull, to shock and disbelief, to panic.


    In the end, it all went to fear.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah"


    Plague Quinn screamed.


    "How could this happen? That''s Mr. Kaido!!!"


    The giant beauty Black Maria held her breath.


    The boss with a pair of beautiful eyes was full of panic.


    "Kaido is dead! Kaido is really dead!"


    Murloc Sasaki shook his head unconsciously and his body trembled with fear.


    "Haha, hahaha, is this true?"


    Fosford smiled nervously.


    "That idiot Kaido was actually killed by someone."


    Wu Luti lowered her head, her pretty face looked dark and inexplicable.


    "I''ve been talking about the idiot Kaido who wants to die and want to die, now it''s good, it''s really dead, are you happy, after all, the wish for many years has come true."


    Wu Luti whispered to herself.


    "Jin, Kaido was killed by that monster hero. Let''s run quickly. If we don''t run, we will wait for him to free his hands later, but it will be too late."


    Plague Quinn yelled in horror.

 387 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 387

    "Don''t worry about that... Rush fruit, hurry up and contact Peggy Wan and the others, let''s go first, and go back to the country of peace."


    "To shut up"


    Yan Calamity Jin glared sharply, and screamed...


    at the same time.


    Everywhere in the broken Jedi venue.


    The people who survived the fall from the sky also learned the shocking news that the four emperors and the beasts Kaido died.


    Suddenly, the uproar became a film.


    "Father, look quickly, the Four Emperors and One Hundred Beasts Kaido is dead!!!"


    "Good, good! Really deserve to be the hero Luo Lin!"


    The green pepper of the twelfth generation of the Eight Treasures Marine Army, the pillar of the Zhuizhi, laughed.


    "Unbelievable, that''s the Emperor of the Sea!"


    "Kaido, who had the strongest creatures of sea, land and air, died!"


    "Even such monsters and dragons are killed by bombardment, that...how powerful is the hero!"


    The braves of the new world, Destroyer Edeo, Bruggely, and the Pirate Captain shouted.


    "One of the four emperors of the new world died. This is a major event! The next sea is really going to start chaos."


    The expression on the supernova monk Urgi''s face was shocked and stiff.


    "More than that, maybe it was not just a beast Kaido who fell today."


    Drake said with emotion.


    The squinted eyes were shocked, more excited and excited.


    "I haven''t seen death from that... face! But the chaos in the sea afterwards has already grown, I am looking forward to it."


    Magic Hawkins spoke in a deep voice.


    "Hundred Beast Kaido died, the Four Emperors Hundred Beast Pirate Group was destined to fall apart, and the bastard Doflamingo''s backstage fell. This is really great news."


    The death surgeon Trafalgaro laughed happily...


    "Hahahaha, have you seen it, dad, boss Luo Lin is indeed the strongest!"


    Long-nosed Usopp jumped three feet high with excitement.


    "The handsome man is really amazing."


    Straw Hat Luffy also has bright eyes.


    "Hahaha, of course, that''s our mentor."


    Sabo laughed and patted his brother on the shoulder.


    "mighty!"


    The shemale von Krei, Binz and others all shouted in excitement.


    Even the cold and arrogant lone wolf Krokdal is smiling at this moment.


    "This is really an incredible event. From now on, the four emperors of the sea no longer have the pattern, only three emperors remain."


    Little Fatty Lazilu shook his head unconsciously.


    "wrong"


    Jesus categorically refuted it.


    "The change has not yet come to an end!!!"


    "Ugh"


    Ace beckoned with a sluggish expression, and greeted Marco, who was also immersed in shock not far away.


    "What''s wrong with Ace."


    Marco turned his head mechanically and stiffly.


    "Marco, I suddenly thought of something."


    Ace looked solemn.


    "what''s up"


    "If Mr. Rowling used to be a big man in the Navy, then he and his old father in the Rocks Pirates...have there been any holidays between him and our father..."


    Ace asked nervously.


    Tour knight Doma, Lei Qing Makugai, Jinping and all three were silent and looked at Marko.


    "call"


    Marco took a deep breath and nodded.


    "Probably yes."


    "Ugh--"


    ...


    Chapter 452 Aunt: I like you very much, hero [2/4]


    The dilapidated Jedi venue slowly sinking toward the sea.


    Falling from the sky, the people who survived by chance had time to calm down in the future, and the shocking news of the death of the four emperors and the beasts came afterwards.


    People were shocked, excited, or horrified, yelling instantly into the sky.


    The shock belongs to unrelated people such as Drake and Trafalgarro.


    What was excited were young people like Sabo, Usopp, Luffy and others in Hwaseong.


    As for the panic, it naturally belongs to the pirate group of beasts that has lost the captain.


    In addition, there are four emperor thieves who haven''t been allied with for long.


    "Pepepe... Brother Perros, what should we do now?"


    An aunt''s young cadre stammered because of excessive panic.


    "It''s incredible! That...Kaido is really dead!"


    Charlotte Dafu showed a ghostly expression on his face.


    "That''s the Four Emperors and Hundred Beasts Kaido!"


    "How could a person with the ability of the animal type phantom beast species dragon fruit ability die!"


    "It''s really a bad thing now!"


    ...


    The faces of the ministers and officials of the thief were extremely frightened.


    "It''s too dangerous! This is the biggest crisis in our thieves'' history! One is not much..., our fate will not be much better than that of the Beasts!"


    The long-legged stroke made Xing Smuji frown.


    "That monster hero, his strength already surpasses the four emperors, you said mommy..."


    Charlotte Mondore''s uneasy guess.


    "Shut up, Mondor."


    The eldest son Perrospero suddenly drank it.


    "Kaido was killed, it can only show that his strength is insufficient, how powerful our mother is, don''t you still know that mother''s steel balloon-like body, no one can break."


    Perrospero shouted.


    However, there is not much convincing power.


    Because even though he said so on his mouth, the hideous expression on his face and the trembling of his body all revealed his inner panic.


    The aunt and the cadres were silent, their heads tilted up, and they looked nervously at a certain figure in the sky.


    "Don''t be impulsive, mother!"


    Charlotte Mondor clenched nervously, murmured in prayer.


    But only for the next moment.


    "what"


    There was a scream.


    "No, mother!"


    "Mom, don''t get close to that monster!"


    When seeing the fighting intentions of the four emperors Charlotte Lingling in the sky, everyone on the ground thieves pale in fright, and Qi Qi yelled in panic...


    "Why?"


    Above the sky, the four emperors Luo Te Lingling stepped on Thundercloud Zeus, and after a long period of sluggishness, she finally stopped silent and laughed.


    There was a strong sense of coldness and murder in the laughter.


    "Kid Kaido, how terrible you died! As your ally, I can''t help but sympathize with you a little bit, but..."


    Speaking of this, Charlotte Lingling suddenly changed her conversation.


    "You were beaten to death by the bastard Rollin. In the final analysis, you still lack strength. You are still far away, Kaido, you can go with peace of mind. The legacy of Captain Lockes includes the legacy of your beasts, and I will do it for you. Inherited."


    Charlotte Lingling spoke calmly and indifferently.


    The mourning lasted only a moment.


    Next second.


    The Four Emperors Charlotte Lingling raised the peerless sword Napoleon in her hand and pointed at Luo Lin.


    "Well, well, as Kaido''s ally, I should have sought revenge for him, but in this sea, there are no eternal enemies, only eternal interests, so come to talk, Mr. Hero.


    Four Emperors Charlotte laughed.


    "Are you qualified to negotiate with me?"


    The expression on Luo Lin''s face is always calm and indifferent.


    "Well, don''t you be so indifferent, Luo Lin, since decades ago, I think you are a great man, and I like it."


    Charlotte Lingling''s''warming'' opening.


    Hearing that the calmness on Luo Lin''s face was no longer, he unconsciously got goose bumps.


    "Should you consider joining hands with me? I believe that combining the blood of the two of us, plus that... crushing the fruit, our son will be able to dominate the entire world and become the true king of the world.


    Charlotte Lingling repeated what she had said to Kaido to Luo Lin.


    Hear the words.


    Rao was Luo Lin, and he shuddered at this moment.


    The calm and indifferent face is as cold as ten thousand years of profound ice.


    Forget the rest.


    This ugly and fat old lady on the bus has a covetous heart for him, which is really unhappy at all.


    It''s really a response.


    Thinking of what Charlotte Lingling said earlier, Luo Lin couldn''t help feeling nauseous.


    "Well, why..."


    The four emperors Charlotte Lingling laughed to herself, and she was complacent about this idea.


    Don''t wait: she finished.


    Luo Lin��s icy gaze full of killing intent, stuffed all the remaining words into her stomach, "Do you want to die?"

 388 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 388

    Luo Lin said coldly...


    The 453rd chapter breaks the myth again!bigmom loses!3/4


    "Do you want to die"


    Luo Lin''s stubborn drink mixed with cold killing intent sounded.


    Concise and concise.


    straightforward.


    As a result, the four emperors Charlotte Lingling''s laughter stopped abruptly, and the smug smile on her face gradually disappeared.


    "Do you mean to refuse"


    Charlotte Lingling asked coldly.


    "In this case, there is no way, I can only use my strength to make you succumb."


    The Four Emperor Charlotte grinned confidently.


    "If you can do it, try it."


    Luo Lin said with a relaxed grin.


    "Asshole Rollin"


    The four emperors Charlotte Lingling shouted in anger.


    "Prometheus"


    "Come on, mom!"


    The little sun Homitz, who has been following Charlotte Lingling, responded loudly.


    Then it suddenly changed, from a round of harmless little sun to a huge flame that burned the sky.


    In the center of the flame, there is a big face like a devil.


    The raging flames burned above the sky, illuminating the dim sky.


    The terrifying high temperature contained in it, the burning atmosphere is slightly distorted, "heavenly fire"


    The palms of Si Huangzhuang slammed down.


    In an instant, the monstrous fire turned into a fierce flame tornado.


    Covering Luo Lin''s location in all directions, releasing terrifying heat and burning power.


    "Hmm, he didn''t even hide, he deserves it, turn into ashes under my flames."


    Little Sun Prometheus laughed confidently.


    "Little Sun, can''t your flame temperature be higher, just this level is far from it."


    Luo Lin''s relaxed and free voice came from the flame tornado.


    "what"


    The five senses of Prometheus, the little sun, were almost twisted together, and immediately his eyes widened, and extreme horror and disbelief appeared on the face of the flame.


    "This kind of thing, how...how could it be possible that you are not afraid of my flames"


    Prometheus the little sun yelled in shock.


    It clearly sees.


    How easy is Luo Lin, standing in the sea of ??fire.


    This is simply unreasonable.


    "I don''t believe it, turn me to ashes!!!"


    Prometheus the little sun roared.


    However, no matter how it increased the intensity of the flame, it still couldn''t hurt Rolin a bit.


    After all, as early as decades ago, Luo Lin''s high temperature and flame resistance were already full.


    For... Luo Lin who had bathed in magma.


    The temperature of Prometheus is naturally not worth mentioning.


    "Ha ha"


    Luo Lin smiled slightly.


    At Prometheus''s panic gaze, he grabbed his hand.


    Little Sun Homitz, the body of Prometheus, fell into Luo Lin''s hands.


    "Let go of me, let me go, bastard."


    Prometheus struggled fiercely, but he couldn''t escape Luolin''s clutches.


    Luo Lin is generally used as a toy to make a round.


    "Asshole, what are you doing to my Prometheus!"


    The four emperors Charlotte Lingling yelled angrily and sounded Elbuff''s gun: --Weiguo! Charlotte Lingling made a bold move.


    On the blade of Napoleon in the double-horned hat, dark purple blades gathered together, and struck out with Charlotte Lingling''s swing.


    The''Boom'' air was shaken by the power of her sword.


    ''Whh,'' facing this domineering knife was a jet of black light.


    The black sword Qiushui unsheathed, sweeping across the square with unmatched sword power and sword intent.


    The rush of power and sword strength only lasted for a while.


    Charlotte Lingling''s power was crushed and defeated by Luo Lin.


    Even Luo Te Lingling''s body staggered backwards.


    Even if they are both great swordsmen, the level gap is huge.


    Next moment, don''t wait: should come.


    Luo Lin''s figure suddenly appeared in front of her.


    The right fist was swung out boldly.


    ''Boom'' Charlotte Lingling''s tough body like a steel balloon-that is impenetrable, invulnerable to water and fire, and will never be injured even in the rain of bullets.


    At this moment, there is a change that has never been seen before.


    The fat belly that has accumulated due to the intake of a large amount of sweets is swayed like water waves under the''sweeping'' of the fist wind.


    Every piece of meat on Charlotte Lingling''s body was trembling, and she let out an overwhelmed whine.


    In the end, it flew backwards heavily.


    "Zeus"


    The little sun who was freed screamed in surprise.


    "Don''t worry, leave it to me."


    Zeus responded loudly, and the speed suddenly skyrocketed.


    Before Charlotte Lingling fell into the sea, she caught it firmly.


    "It hurts, you bastard."


    Charlotte Lingling let out a cry of pain, but even though there was pain in her mouth, there were still no scars on her body.


    Even Luo Lin''s high-level armed punches can only make it feel a little pain, unable to break through her steel balloon-like body.


    This inherent physical strength is truly abnormal.


    "I''m really angry, Prometheus."


    Charlotte Lingling yelled.


    "Here, mom."


    Prometheus, the little sun, knew it, and attached the whole to his head, setting off her like a demon of fire.


    "It''s indeed time to end."


    Luo Lin''s calm eyes flickered.


    The original gentle aura instantly changed, like Shura returning from hell.


    Killing qi rushed into the sky, unconsciously heart palpitations.


    Luo Lin at this moment is many times more dangerous than before.


    The strong men of Perrospero and other aunts, just looking at the figure in the sky, are as if their souls are shaking.


    Even the four emperors Luo Te Lingling, who has always been extremely strong, is unconsciously heart palpitations at this time.


    In front of that figure, her dignified sea emperor unconsciously gave birth to a retreat.


    "Don''t get too smug, the Emperor''s sword-breaking five, breaking five, blade!"


    With a roar, he dispelled the fear in his heart, and slashed a forty-meter long flame sword at Luo Lin.


    At the same time, Luo Lin also swung his knife.


    Everything is a sword!!! The powerful forty-meter flame sword touched the black sword Qiushui in Luo Lin''s hand that had reduced all the brilliance.


    In an instant, the giant sword collapsed! Almost at the same instant.


    The Fourth Emperor Luo Te Lingling let out a scream.


    A fountain of blood exploded from her body.


    A hideous wound almost cut her whole body away.


    Another myth is shattered! The steel body of the four emperors Luo Te Lingling was cut!!!


    Chapter 454 Nami defeated the aunt?[4/4 seeking subscription]


    It was just a brief moment.


    The final battle above the sea has undergone a decisive change.


    After the four emperors and beasts Kaido.


    Another sea emperor, Luo Te Lingling, also lost within a few tricks.


    Even her inherently tough body.


    The steel balloon body that would bounce off the giant swords was also breached.


    Under Luo Lin''s highest realm of''All Things One Sword''.


    The myth of the four emperors breaking through the five, the tough body is now cut open for the first time.


    The wound is grim.


    Blood dripping.


    This result is simply incredible, beyond people''s imagination.


    But... but it makes sense.


    After all, the person who did this was the hero Luo Lin.


    Not long ago, the hero Luo Lin, who broke the undead myth of the Four Emperors Kaido with a punch, and killed him overbearingly! Now he has just broken another sea myth.


    People were shocked thinking...


    "mom--"


    Witness the pictures of the four emperors Charlotte Lingling blood-stained in the sky.


    In the dilapidated Jedi venue, all the thieves'' ministers were shocked, their expressions were shocked, and they were shocked to the extreme.


    "How could this happen! Mom was injured!!!"

 389 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 389

    The eldest son Perrospero screamed in surprise.


    "That''s our mother! Why was that... the indestructible steel body like a myth, was broken!"


    Long-legged Star Smoky yelled in disbelief.


    "Mom, cheer up!"


    Owen, Dafu and other ministers also yelled again and again in horror.


    "Lingling"


    "mom"


    The chef Long Bread and other aunts and ministers on the Queen Mother''s Anthem also screamed in shock.


    Under the shocking gaze of countless people.


    The blood in the four emperors Charlotte Lingling sprayed out as if she didn''t need money.


    The body that looked like a little giant flew feebly, and fell straight towards the sea.


    "Zeu..."


    Little Sun Prometheus shouted again.


    Compared to before, the voice seemed a bit weak.


    This is also natural.


    Like Leiyun Zeus and Napoleon in the double-horned hat, he is the highest level Homitz who has given life to the four emperors Charlotte Lingling''s own soul.


    It is closely related to Charlotte Lingling.


    Now their master Luo Lin was hit hard by the sword, and he was close to the edge of coma.


    Naturally, they were also severely affected and were about to go to sleep.


    But as long as you don��t let Charlotte Lingling fall, "Don��t worry... Give it to me."


    Thunder Cloud Zeus also responded weakly.


    Use all my strength to fly towards Xia Lingling.


    "Can catch up."


    Finally, Thunder Cloud Zeus arrived one second before Charlotte Lingling was about to fall into the sea.


    Just a few meters further forward, you can catch it firmly.


    But at this moment.


    Abnormal regeneration.


    The girl''s voice that originated from somewhere thousands of meters away called him again.


    "Stop and let her fall into the sea like this."


    A charming girl''s command sounded in Thunder Cloud Zeus''s ear.


    In the past hour.


    He had heard this command sound more than once that made him seem to surrender.


    Just because of the protection of the souls of the four emperors, he can completely ignore them.


    However this time.


    With the four emperors Charlotte Lingling''s coma, his soul power also dropped to the lowest point.


    It was already impossible to defy this order.


    Under the furious gaze of Prometheus, the four emperors, Charlotte Lingling fell into the sea.


    The blood stained the sea.


    "What are you in a daze, fool Zeus."


    Prometheus shouted.


    "I... I don''t know..."


    ''Puff''Puff'' fell into the sea with Charlotte Lingling, who is a capable person.


    Zeus and Prometheus, the products of the two soul-soul fruit abilities, made two soft noises, and they stopped.


    at the same time.


    Hwaseong headquarters building thousands of meters away from the battlefield.


    "Yeah, it finally succeeded!"


    Watching the four emperors Charlotte Lingling fall into the sea on the big live screen, Nami suddenly jumped three feet high with joy.


    "Ugh"


    "Ugh--"


    Listening to the tender voice of the little sister Nami.


    Vivi, Kerla, Robin, Keya and others couldn''t help but scream.


    Tina, Gion, and Ahe couldn''t help but look sideways.


    "Could it be that����"


    Kerla seemed to have thought of something, and her eyes widened in shock.


    "Nami, you are a person with Yunyun Fruit Ability. Didn''t the previous...Thundercloud Zeus catch that...Nami, did you do it?"


    Robin spoke in surprise.


    Listening to Robin''s conjecture, the girls and girls in the stands couldn''t help but stare in shock.


    "Did you really do it Nami."


    Weiwei opened her mouth, "It''s amazing, Nami!"


    Kea, Markino and others were also amazed.


    "It really deserves to be the eldest sister Nami who said the''four emperors in a mere gulp''."


    The girl Alice gave Nami a thumbs up.


    Even the alternate generals Gion, the female emperor Hancock, and the lieutenant general Ahe are unavoidable at this moment.


    "Hey hey"


    Nami immediately scratched her head in embarrassment.


    "I just try it casually, that... has been defeated by Luo Ling."


    "Don''t be humble!"


    "Sister Nami!"


    ...


    The little girls suddenly laughed and made a fuss.


    "Ha ha"


    Above the sky.


    After Luo Lin froze for a moment, he saw the domineering look spread, and he listened to the noise of the little girls in the headquarters building.


    Luo Lin also understood the whole story and couldn''t help shaking his head and chuckles.


    At the moment when Luo Lin defeated the last formidable enemy, the spirit was most relaxed, the abnormal change regenerated.


    This heaven and earth, the sea and the entire world are all dyed with a gray color.


    Countless purple and black ghost claws and tentacles were born in the void.


    Like the evil spirits at the gates of hell, they exited the gate and eroded towards Luo Lin in the sky.


    ''Ding''.����


    Chapter 455: Great Swordsman and Five Old Stars Attack!!!1/6 Seek Full Order


    It took no more than a few minutes.


    The four emperors and hundred beasts Kaido died.


    The other four emperors Luo Te Lingling also lost.


    Falling to the sea, blood stained the sea surface, life and death are unknown.


    The strongest alliance composed of the two most terrifying sea emperors in the sea collapsed and collapsed with the defeat of the two four emperors.


    The atmosphere of the entire Hwaseong sea area also moved toward the highest dynasty.


    The pirates of the beasts and the emperor who lost the two masters shouted in horror.


    The Hwaseong side and the navy headed by the general Akainu were all excited and cheered.


    Give the warmest applause and shout for the feat achieved by today''s heroes.


    Just when everyone thought that today''s big event had settled, and there would be no more waves - the shock happened again! People''s cheers and shouts suddenly solidified.


    The waves of the sea settled.


    Even time seems to freeze at this instant.


    The entire world turned into a grayish white color at this moment.


    Countless creepy ghost claw ghosts suddenly appeared in the void, exuding an extremely evil aura.


    At the very center of that patch of hell ghost claws, there is also a strange blue light hidden.


    That is a cutting edge.


    With countless ghosts and figures, he stabbed directly towards Luo Lin''s back heart without mercy.


    Just when the blade gleaming with the mysterious light was only one centimeter away from Luo Lin''s back.


    Luo Lin''s body, who had also fallen into a grayish white color, trembled suddenly.


    The gray color that made time seem to be still faded.


    The''ding'' is the whisper of the swordsman fighting.


    The ghost blade with the ghostly shadow failed to penetrate Luo Lin''s body because it was blocked by the blade of the black sword Qiushui.


    "After all these years, you still know how to do this, old man."


    Luo Lin slammed his right foot towards the sky.


    ''Ka Ka Ka'' sounded like a broken mirror.


    There are chaotic cracks in the sky and the sea.


    Eventually it burst apart.


    then.


    The whole world was liberated from the gray stillness.


    "mom!"


    "Damn bastard hero, our mother..."


    "I can''t spare you!!!"


    ...


    The ministers and officials of the thief were still immersed in the anger of Charlotte Lingling''s defeat in the sea before, and they put out ridiculous cruel words.


    For... the horrible incident that happened in the previous moment was not even noticeable.


    "Wait..., look at the sky."


    The long-legged paddling star Smuggy seemed to have discovered something, and could not help but lose his voice.


    "Who is that guy wearing a mask?"


    "When did he show up"

 390 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 390

    "It looks bad! It''s dangerous!"


    The contestants on the Shattered Jedi venue also discovered clues one after another.


    I saw the masked old man who appeared in the sky at some point, facing Luo Lin more than a hundred meters away.


    "That person... is dangerous."


    Feeling the weird aura that naturally emanates from the masked old man, Marco, who is at the rank of the emperor''s deputy, can''t help but look dignified to the extreme.


    "Another incredible guy has appeared!"


    "How much did you jump out today...unknown top powerhouse!"


    The cadres of the Red-haired Pirate Group, Jesus Bu and Laqilu, also yelled together.


    "Dad, he, he...Who is that person?"


    Long-nosed Usopp asked uneasily.


    "do not know."


    Jesus shook his head silently.


    "No matter who it is, the instructor will never lose."


    Sabo spoke, with a firm look on his face.


    Just as people everywhere talked about it.


    In the sky, the figures of Luo Lin and the masked old man who were more than a hundred meters away disappeared from people''s vision.


    The distance of a mere hundred meters is no different from ordinary people''s at their speed.


    Everyone in the room only felt a flower in front of them.


    Then came the shock wave of extreme speed collision, and the sound of sonic booms.


    Time seemed to be here: their speed suppressed the passage of time.


    It seems that a long time has passed in the feeling of bystanders.


    However, it was actually only a short moment.


    Only in that instant.


    There have been collisions between Luo Lin and the mysterious masked old man, Black Sword Qiushui and the first generation of ghosts.


    The fierce sword energy escaping from the blade''s edge caused the sea to turn up thousands of waves.


    Under the terrifying shock wave, even the Navy''s largest heavyweight warship swayed, as if it would capsize at any time.


    "General Sakaski, this, this......what should we do next?"


    A sea soldier yelled in horror and asked the general Akainu for instructions.


    Regarding... the Marines'' request, General Sakaski didn''t realize it.


    His two eyes were always firmly locked on the two disillusioned figures in the sky, and his eyes gradually became deeper.


    "That person, is it..."


    After a while, the general Akidog seemed to have thought of something, and for the first time a touch of movement appeared on his calm and indifferent face.


    "Five old stars...?"


    ...


    The 456th chapter Kaido is resurrected?No, that''s... [2/6 Seeking subscription]


    "Five old stars...?"


    When thinking of this possibility, the squinted eyes of General Akinu suddenly widened.


    The angular, determined face was instantly moved.


    "That old man, is that the one with the knife..."


    The general Akinu murmured.


    "Even the five old stars were sent out to take the opportunity to obliterate them. This hero really has a big problem, no matter...


    How bright and majestic you look, but I will never be fooled by you easily."


    Sakarski thought firmly.


    This thought cannot be erased once it is born.


    Instead, as he thought deeply, it became more and more ingrained.


    They are different from the blue pheasants and Huang Yuan who changed their fate because of Luo Lin''s chaos and entered the navy more than ten years earlier.


    When the general Akadog was a child, he didn''t have good luck to meet Luo Lin and changed his fate.


    The trajectory of his life is still the same as before.


    After a difficult childhood, he joined the Navy in his youth.


    He also emerged in the first phase of the Naval Academy and became a naval supernova alongside Polusalino and Kuzan.


    Climb to the position of admiral step by step.


    Having been in the Navy for so many years, the general Akainu naturally heard of a forbidden hero who disappeared more than once from the mouths of previous officers.


    It''s just that in his view of justice, a person who disappears and becomes a taboo can be regarded as a hero as a hero of the navy, but it turns out to be taboo by the government and the navy.


    I can''t even mention it.


    This must be a great event.


    The general Akinu didn''t know what was going on.


    But when he thought about it, it must be some great event that was contrary to justice.


    Maybe it was a defect or something else! No matter what it was, it was not compatible with his justice.


    So no matter...


    How the former chiefs secretly advocated the hero''s great deeds, Sarkarski always insisted on his own ideas.


    Even if he heard the news of the hero''s reappearance in the world today, he still remained unmoved.


    There will be no excitement like other sea soldiers, because in his opinion, at the moment of being removed, the so-called hero is no longer there.


    "The hero Luo Lin, if you let me know what you have done that is contrary to justice, even if you are the hero in everyone''s eyes, I will never show mercy."


    Admiral Akinu said firmly to himself.


    "General Sakaski, General Sakaski"


    Looking at the general Aka Inu, who was in deep thought and did not respond, the sea soldiers who came to ask for instructions were almost crying.


    "what''s the matter"


    Just when the marines were about to boldly get closer, the general Akainu finally spoke.


    "General Sakaski, now because the hero is fighting with that god, the demon killing order is almost impossible to carry out, do we want to withdraw from this sea first?"


    The marine hurriedly spoke.


    "what did you say!!!"


    The general Akinu glared sharply, and his entire body showed a terrifying aura, which shocked the marines to retreat again and again.


    "Don''t forget the purpose of our trip. They beat them and we do ours. Today, we are bound to wipe out the pirates."


    General Akinu said coldly...


    Broken Jedi venue.


    "Brother Perros, now what do we do to crush the fruit or not to grab it?"


    The thief young minister asked.


    "What time is it now, and grab the fruit of a fart!"


    Perrospero yelled.


    "Now our top priority is... to rescue mother."


    ''Little Red Dog'' Charlotte Owen said.


    "Even if that...hero breaks the defense and falls into the sea, but that is our mother after all. How could it be possible to die so easily? Mother must still be alive."


    The long-legged stroke made Star Smoky open his mouth with certainty.


    "All the incompetents will go to the sea to find my mother. Others contact the chef and them. We are going to retreat. This is no longer a place for us to stay."


    ...


    the other side.


    "Jin, now is the best opportunity. Taking advantage of the monster hero''s being dragged by others, if we don''t leave, we really won''t be able to leave."


    "If you don''t leave yet, don''t blame Lao Tzu for running away alone."


    Plague Quinn gritted his teeth.


    "Idiot Quinn is right this time, don''t worry about the fruit, run away."


    The poison tongue sister Wu Luti rarely agrees with her.


    "Kaido is dead, and I don''t have to stay with your beasts anymore. I withdrew."


    Fosforth, who was originally the captain of the pirate who had been incorporated by force by Kaido, immediately announced his separation from the beasts.


    "me too."


    Sasaki, the murloc who was also the former Pirate Captain, grinned.


    "What you want to do has nothing to do with me. If you don''t want to die, it''s better to act in groups now."


    Yan Calamity Jin said indifferently.


    next moment.


    ''Wow'' Flame Cinder transformed into a toothless pterosaur form.


    He rushed straight to the Taikoo venue not far away.


    There was their army of beasts left behind, and the body of the captain of the beast Kaido.


    He wants to personally use his own eyes to confirm the life and death of the beast Kaido.


    "Thief hahahahaha"


    Just when the Flame Ember was about to land on the island of the Taikoo venue.


    Suddenly, there was a proud, awkward laughter from the shabby island.


    A dazzling lightning flashed between heaven and earth.


    Next second.


    On the dilapidated Taikoo venue, a huge creature was rising against the storm.


    It didn''t take a moment to grow to more than 100 meters.


    That is a dragon! Shenlong! "Kaido"


    Looking at the divine dragon, the pterosaur Flame Cinder subconsciously screamed in shock and excited.


    But only the next second.


    The excitement on Yan Calamity Jin''s face solidified and disappeared.


    Although they are both dragons, he knows that it is not his captain Kaido! The true identity of the 100-meter black dragon is...


    The 457th chapter Shenlong Ditch!The new strongest creature![3/6 seeking subscription]


    Time went back slightly to five minutes ago.


    High in the sky, Luo Lin and the four emperors Charlotte Lingling''s peak duel just happened.

 391 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 391

    Luo Lin''s shining heaven and earth''s''all things one sword'' and the four emperors Charlotte Lingling''s flames slashed''the emperor''s sword broke five, broken five, and the blade'' touched and collided, causing the sky and the sea to crack.


    This scene is like annihilating the world, attracting almost everyone''s attention.


    at the same time.


    In the Taikoo venue that was gradually sinking under the power of smashing, a group of people came to the dead body of the four emperors and beasts Kaido.


    They are the blackbeards.


    "What a powerful monster that is!"


    Sniper Yinyue Fan Oka looked at Yuankong''s horrible picture that looked like the sky collapsed, and the whole person was shocked beyond the limit.


    "Don''t worry about it for now, take advantage of this opportunity, let''s act quickly, or we will be in trouble when the beasts arrive."


    Fighting champion Chisas Bashas looks at Blackbeard.


    "Captain Titch, how are we going to sneak away the body of Kaido next?"


    Bashas asked.


    "Thieves hahahaha, don''t have to be so troublesome, just look at it."


    Blackbeard smiled triumphantly.


    The sickly Death Poison threw a black cloth out of his hands, covering the huge body of the Four Emperors and Beasts Kaido.


    "Thief hahahaha, this should have been the best performance in the world, but it''s a pity that no one can enjoy it now."


    Blackbeard shook his head and sighed to himself.


    It didn''t take long for the black beard''s voice to fall down.


    Suddenly, there were footsteps in the fallen wood on the other side.


    "Who are you to keep me away from that... corpse, that''s my thing, it''s the thing that person promised me."


    There was a sharp scream.


    After a while.


    A group of zombies appeared in the sight of the blackbeards! "Is that a zombie?"


    Looking at the monster with incomplete limbs and no human sound, the fighting champion Chishas Bashaston was shocked and his eyes rounded.


    "Thief hahahaha, isn''t this Moonlight Moria from the Seven Martial Seas under the King?


    Blackbeard Marshall Di''s gaze swept across the zombies, and finally locked on the head of the tall fat man who looked like a demon.


    "Qiwuhai, Moonlight Moria, I have heard of his rumors, but I didn''t expect to be able to control zombies."


    Otoyoshi Fan Oka said in a deep voice.


    Qianlu snapped his sniper rifle, ready to shoot at any time.


    "Lucky is really inexplicable. I don''t care who you are. Anyway, keep me away from that... corpse. The corpse of this bastard Kaido is my thing. I want him to be my dog."


    Moria screamed.


    "Well, don''t be so anxious, Moria, the purpose between you and me is not at all conflicting. I am not interested in Kaido''s body or anything to be honest."


    Blackbeard said.


    "Then what do you bastard want to do?"


    Moria''s face was gloomy.


    "You will know what I want to do, and the next step is... to witness the miracle."


    Blackbeard grinned, lifted the black cloth, and dived into it.


    "What does that guy want to do?"


    Moria''s face was even more suspicious.


    But he didn''t worry too much.


    In the time they talked, the zombie army he formed on this battlefield has spread, surrounding the Blackbeard group.


    ''Dong dong dong dong dong'' was at this moment.


    The earth trembled suddenly and violently.


    It''s not because of the Blackbeards.


    But... Moria suddenly raised her head and looked to the southeast.


    There is a powerful army coming here.


    "Where''s the ghost, get out of me."


    Accompanied by a fierce shout.


    The zombie encirclement net that Moriah had laid was torn apart by tyrannical forces.


    An army of beasts and pirates headed by thornback: Long Pei Jiwan arrived.


    "Mr. Kaido"


    "Master Kaido"


    "Captain Kaido, you are there"


    The pirates of the beasts screamed, all of them with hope.


    There is one last hope in their hearts.


    Without seeing Kaido''s body on the spot, they didn''t want to believe that their strongest creature captain would die.


    "Who are you guys"


    Peggy Wan, who was regaining his human form, swept across the field, and fell on the black beard group 3 in the center.


    "Mr. Kaido, where is Mr. Kaido"


    "The three bastards over there, you won''t hide Captain Kaido!"


    "Master Kaido won''t be under that black cloth!"


    The elite true fighting cadres of the Beasts glared at the three of Fan Oka 3.


    Feeling the fierce aura from the cadres of the Four Emperors-level Pirate Group, all three of Chishas Bashas involuntarily broke out in a cold sweat.


    One to one.


    They are confident that they can still make a big one.


    However, right now, they are facing an army of more than two thousand beasts.


    How to type "Captain Titch! The big thing is not good! You...hurry up."


    Chishas Bashas fought with each other and urged with a frightened face.


    There was still no movement under the black cloth.


    "Assholes, I think you guys are... looking for death!"


    A cold light flashed in the eyes of Peggy Wan and other beast cadres.


    One by one released a powerful ferocious aura, and no longer talk nonsense, they must bite and kill the three of the black beards.


    However, the next second.


    "Thief hahahahaha"


    A triumphant laugh came from under the black cloth.


    The black cloth was blown by the strong wind.


    The corpses of the four emperors and beasts Kaido and the black beard who succeeded in laughing were exposed.


    A dazzling lightning flashed between heaven and earth and fell on Blackbeard''s body.


    next moment.


    Blackbeard''s body like a black pig began to undergo drastic changes.


    His hands and feet gradually turned into dragon claws.


    His black pig head gradually transformed into a hideous dragon head.


    Dark dragon scales gradually appeared throughout his body.


    Under the eyes of people shocked and shocked.


    A...A black dragon more than 100 meters long appeared, stirring the situation.


    That''s the new Eudemons Dragon Fruit Ability! That''s the new strongest creature! That''s Shenlong Tiqi!!!...


    Chapter 458 Blackbeard: I''m here to be the new captain of the beasts [4/6]


    "Thief hahahahaha"


    Rampant laughter echoed above the sea.


    The glare of lightning illuminated the dim sky.


    At the same time, it also illuminates the more than 100-meter-long body of the dark dragon that is rising against the storm.


    At this moment, the audience is silent!!! Whether it is the Qiwu Haimolia who came for Kaido''s corpse, the cadres of the Beast Pirate Group, or the blackbeard group''s own people.


    After witnessing the whole process of black beard''s shape change, everyone on the Taikoo venue was shocked, shocked, and unable to speak for a long time.


    The faces are filled with incredible and unbelievable.


    "That bastard, what the hell is going on with Shenlong! Isn''t this the ability of Kaido bastard, why does it appear on others so quickly"


    Qiwuhai Moonlight Moria yelled in shock.


    Looking at the black dragon with its teeth and claws not far away, I only felt a moment of dry mouth and tongue, and my heart was already shocked to the point of no more.


    "Gudong"


    The black dragon approached, and the fighting champion Chishas Bashas''s Adam''s apple rolled and swallowed hard.


    "This is... the best performance Captain Titch said! It is indeed the best! Weha"


    Chishas Bashas'' voice gradually rose, and finally turned into a big laugh.


    "The most ferocious ability in the world, the true power of the dark fruit of nature, the transfer of the devil fruit!!!"


    Otoyoshi Fan Oka widened his eyes and took a deep breath, but he couldn''t calm down the shock in his heart.


    "Cough, cough, cough, not just that, but also the birth of the first double-fruit ability in history! The darkest dark fruit of the natural type coupled with the strongest creature of the animal type, the dragon, the cough cough"


    A sickly stricken face of death poison, and excited ruddy on his pale face.


    "Sure enough, following Captain Titch''s choice is the most correct."


    Death shouted in excitement.


    "Hey, hey, who can tell me what is going on!!!"


    "Who is that black dragon?"


    "That is obviously Mr. Kaido''s ability! Now it appears to someone else, is Mr. Kaido really dead?"


    "Animal phantom beast species dragon form, where did you get it"


    ...


    At the front of the beast army, Peggy Wan and other beast cadres screamed in horror.


    Some of them who witnessed the incarnation of the black beard as the dragon are only shocked and shocked.


    In the rear, the beasts and pirates who could not see who the Shenlong true body was, at this moment were inevitably happy, shouting excitedly.


    Although the one-hundred-meter-long black dragon in front of him was far less powerful and domineering than the Zeng Mi Blue Dragon.


    But in this world, the dragon fruit people must have only their captain, the four emperor beast Kaido, the strongest creature.


    This shrunken black dragon must have been transformed from the seriously injured Captain Kaido! Their Captain Kaido is really not dead! The pirates of the beasts are filled with excitement.


    Listening to the excitement and cheers of the pirates, Peggy Wan and other officials also came back to their senses.


    He quickly yelled and retorted and explained.

 392 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 392

    I want to tell everyone that it is not their Captain Kaido.


    However, the ideas are preconceived, and the thousands of beasts and pirates under the excitement of the crowd can''t hear the anger of Peggy Wan and other cadres, and they still cheer and shout for themselves.


    "Thief hahahaha, that''s it, I am the new strongest creature! I am your new captain!"


    The black beard in the form of a dragon laughed triumphantly.


    In my mind, I began to think about the beautiful fantasy of receiving the entire beasts'' legacy.


    "expensive"


    Next second.


    The loud and loud dragon roar suddenly sounded.


    A bright line of fire flashed in the sky, and the speed was surprisingly fast.


    In a blink of an eye, he came to Shenlong Tiqi''s huge head.


    It was a toothless pterodactyl surrounded by flames.


    "Asshole, who are you!!!"


    Accompanied by an angry shout from Yan Calamity.


    The claws of the toothless pterosaur slammed on the head of the black dragon, kicking it away.


    "Master Jin, what are you doing?"


    "Mr. Jhin, that''s Captain Kaido!"


    The blood surged, and the beasts and pirates who were dazzled by Kaido''s''resurrection'' shouted in shock.


    "Shut up all of you and open your eyes to see if it is Kaido."


    Yan Disaster Jin stopped drinking coldly.


    "Thieves hahahaha, the flames of the beasts, it doesn''t matter if I, the new strongest creature, be your captain, I will definitely take you to the top of the world."


    The black beard in the form of a dragon indifferently floated from the ground and laughed.


    "Asshole, are you looking for death!!!"


    ...


    at the same time.


    Above Hwaseong Fortress, the hot air balloon headquarters of the World Economic News in Morgans.


    "Quickly, quickly, check, how many video phone bugs are still available! Call them all out for me, I want to live broadcast the battle with that... the mysterious mask man."


    Morgans'' roar echoed in the headquarters, and every employee in his office was silent.


    "President!!!"


    At this moment, a reporter stood up suddenly and shouted.


    The loudness of the voice even surpassed Morgans'' roar.


    "Asshole, do you want to rebel?"


    Morgans opened his bloodshot eyes and scolded angrily.


    "No, no, look at this! President, something big happened again!"


    The reporter pointed to the video on the Taikoo venue and screamed in surprise.


    Morgans walked quickly, waiting to see the replay of the image displayed on the screen.


    His bird eyes suddenly widened, and his pupils shrank suddenly.


    "this is!!!"


    ...


    Chapter 459: Traitor Titch!Ace and Marco are angry!5/6 Ordering


    "too fast!"


    "It''s so fast!"


    "This is an extremely fast battle that we can''t capture at all!"


    "That...Where is the sacred man with the mysterious mask"


    "How many more will appear...unexpected hidden powerhouse!"


    "Today is destined to be a day in the annals of history!!!"


    Two big watching islands.


    The reporters and audience in the live broadcast square shook their heads, murmured, and sighed.


    Even if you can''t see the specific battle scene and process, the horrible vision generated from the sea and sky is enough for people to imagine the fierce battle.


    At the moment when two sea emperors were defeated one after another, a mysterious masked man appeared on the battlefield.


    Its strength must no longer be under the four emperors.


    Another one of the world''s top combat power appeared, eyeing the hero Luo Lin.


    ''Chi Chi'' is when people are intently watching this invisible fierce battle.


    Several snowflakes flashed on the big screen of the live broadcast.


    Immediately after.


    The picture turns.


    A video recording and playback banned the invisible fierce battle and appeared in front of people in the live broadcast area.


    "Hey, hey, what does Morgans do?"


    "We have to look at the heroes'' battles, and we have to look at the results over there."


    "That fellow Morgans wants to monopolize first-hand information, right?"


    The reporters in the live broadcast square shouted dissatisfied.


    However, the pictures on the big screen of the live broadcast are not transferred by their will.


    "Hey, there seems to be the Taikoo venue."


    "Someone showed up! That group of people looked familiar..."


    When the Blackbeard group appeared on the screen, the reporters in the room couldn''t help but look suspicious.


    "I remember."


    A reporter''s face was stunned.


    "They are the Blackbeard Crew, Blackbeard Marshall Titch, the original member of the Whitebeard Pirates 2nd Division. They defected because they killed the fourth division captain Saatchi more than half a year ago."


    "Um... Blackbeard, what he wants to do when he walks to Kaido''s body"


    The reporters were all confused.


    "Ah, someone has appeared again!"


    "That...the man is Qiwuhai Moonlight Moria and...zombies!!!"


    "Look at the other side, the people from the Hundred Beasts and Pirates are also here, did they come to recover the captain''s body"


    The uproar of the people in the square became a film.


    Under the gaze of people.


    In the video, Blackbeard laughed and crawled into the black cloth covering Kaido''s body.


    About two minutes later.


    The black cloth was lifted by the strong wind.


    A dazzling lightning flashed in the sky.


    Under the horrified gaze of people, a black dragon was rising against the storm.


    That is the new Dragon Fruit Ability!!! New...the world''s strongest creature...The broken Jedi venue.


    Due to the raging fluctuation of the Four Emperors War.


    The huge Jedi venue fell apart and split into one huge fragment after another.


    The live video installation that was originally erected over the island no longer exists.


    However, under the operation of Morgans.


    The brand new video screen is delivered under the control of Golden Lion Shiji''s floating fruit ability.


    then.


    The eyes of the second round of the contestants who had been paying attention to the invisible speed battle were all on the screen in the sky.


    The image on the screen happened to be the scene where the black beard entered under the black cloth.


    "Moria Bastard"


    Klockdal raised his brows slightly.


    "That Moonlight Moriah, is it possible that what he wants to do is to steal the bodies of the Four Emperor Kaido"


    The sea knight who is also Qiwuhai frowned very flat.


    "The focus should be on Kaido''s corpse right now!"


    Little Fatty Lazilu reminded.


    "Indeed, who are the three people next to Kaido''s body and the black cloth..."


    There was an ominous hunch in Jesus Bu''s heart.


    "Those people seem familiar"


    Straw Hat Luffy thought.


    "Ah, of course."


    Sabo responded and turned to look at Ace not far away.


    "Those people are..."


    Seeing the fighting champion trio 3, Ace suddenly widened his eyes, his face mixed with anger and excitement.


    "Ace, what''s wrong with you"


    "Ace, do you know those guys?"


    "Who are they?"


    The phoenix Marco, the tour knight Thomas, and Lei Qing Makugay three successively asked questions.


    "Those guys are..."


    Ace had a raging flame of anger in his eyes.


    "They are the bastard Titch''s partners!!!"


    ''Kacha'' was just as Ace''s voice fell.


    In the image, the wind was violent, and the lightning flashed and thundered.


    The black beard''s figure clearly appeared in people''s sight.


    "Titch!!!"


    "It''s really bastard Titch!!!"


    Marco and Doma all shouted, and they recognized the identity of the black beard who appeared under the black cloth.


    "black beard!!!"


    Ace roared and was about to kill him.


    "Wait... Ace, wait a moment, what''s wrong with that... Titch bastard."

 393 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 393

    Marco suppressed the urge of anger in his heart and held Ace.


    Just shortly after Marko''s voice fell.


    Astonishing changes did happen before the eyes of the strong.


    ''Wow'' suddenly, an uproar rushed into the sky...


    Chapter 460 liquidation of Blackbeard!!![6/6 Explosion More Seeking Full Order]


    "Hey hey hey, who can tell me where...what the hell is going on!!!"


    "Those guys, how sacred are they?"


    "That... the guy under the black cloth, what did he do?"


    "Why does he have that...Four Emperor Kaido abilities!!!"


    ...


    When I saw the live broadcast on the big screen, Black Beard turned into a shocking scene of the black dragon.


    The strong players in the broken Jedi venue were involuntarily shocked and lost their voices.


    This is also natural.


    Until now.


    When it comes to those with the ability of the Dragon Fruit, the Eudemons, and the Dragon, the same person''s name will appear in people''s minds.


    That is the strongest creature in the sea, land and air, the four emperors and the beast Kaido.


    However now.


    The scene I saw before my eyes was telling them brightly.


    The Dragon Fruit Ability was replaced. In less than ten minutes after Kaido��s death, he was replaced. This is not consistent with common sense! There is a big weird among them! "Master"


    "Grandpa, do you know what''s going on? Why does the Four Emperor Kaido''s dragon fruit ability appear on others so quickly?"


    Lao Cai and Abuqi of the Eight Treasure Navy shouted together.


    "I don''t understand, the old man doesn''t know at all."


    Cone''s Green Pepper also had a ghostly expression, nodding his head repeatedly.


    "The devil fruit ability, after the death of the original ability, will be randomly reborn somewhere in the world. Since Kaido is dead, then his dragon ability will indeed be reborn. There is no doubt about this, but..."


    Having said that, the magician Hawkinston stayed, frowned and shook his head.


    "Unreasonable"


    The fallen Rear Admiral Drake took the conversation.


    "It''s totally unreasonable. Even if the fruit is to regenerate, it cannot be so fast, and it will not regenerate to the side of the original ability."


    "Then the answer is clear."


    Death surgeon Trafalgaro exhaled.


    "Captain, what is clear you know what"


    Bai Xiong Beibo asked anxiously.


    "That... the new dragon fruit ability person ate the regenerated fruit, but directly took the devil fruit that had not had time to leave from the corpse of the dead four emperors and beasts, and took it for himself."


    Trafalgarro''s calm analysis "sizzling"


    Nearby, people who heard his analysis all took their breaths in unison.


    "Is this outrageous thing really possible?"


    Pirate noble son, Cavendish murmured unconsciously, his eyes widened in disbelief.


    "Regardless of.����


    Was it possible before, but now it definitely happened in front of us."


    ...


    "That... stupid bastard, what did he do to the dead Mr. Kaido!"


    Fragments of another venue.


    The beast cadres who remained on the island also shouted again and again.


    "What on earth did he do to get Kaido''s Shenlong ability!!!"


    Plague Quinn was so shocked that her eyes jumped out of her eyes.


    Fosford and Sasaki, the murloc, who had only announced that they would quit the beasts, were also shocked.


    "That... stupid bastard, dare you to say that you want to be our new captain"


    The giant beauty Black Maria clenched her silver teeth.


    "No! Never! Never die!"


    Poison tongue sister Wu Luti emphasized her refusal for three consecutive times.


    "Um... oh oh oh, Mr. Jhin did a good job and gave that bastard a lesson."


    Seeing the flames and embers appear in the picture, kicking the black dragon, the beasts are really beasts, the cadres are all yelling...


    the other side.


    "Ace, calm down."


    Marko drank, but he couldn''t hold back the cow-like Ace.


    "Marco, let me go quickly, you should know better, the purpose of my coming out this time is to avenge the traitor and avenge Saqi!!!"


    "Tic is a traitor in my second and second squad. If I can''t kill him personally, how can I have the face to go to Saatchi''s grave and give him a toast!!!"


    An angry flame was beating in Ace''s eyes, and his face was full of deep sorrow.


    "I know, of course I know, I have no less hatred of Tickey than you, but I still have to calm down!"


    Marco said.


    "Yeah, Ace, you have seen it too, he doesn''t know how to obtain the dragon power of the beast Kaido!"


    "And you think about it, that...freak...that monster, he...now seems to have two devil fruit abilities at the same time! It''s almost unheard of!"


    Both Doma and Lei Qing Makugai were horrified.


    "so what"


    Ace seemed to calm down suddenly.


    "Even if he is really a double-fruit ability now, while he has not fully mastered the power of the Shenlong like Kaido, it is the best time for us to get rid of him."


    Ace analyzed calmly.


    Hearing that, the three of Marco 3 couldn''t help being taken aback.


    "Marko, Ace is right, Titch, that bastard, since you have encountered him, you can''t let him run away. Let the old man do his part this time."


    Haixia came very peacefully.


    "Ace''s enemy is our enemy."


    "Ace, we happen to have enmity with that... the black beard."


    Straw Hat Luffy and Sabo also grinned.


    "Luffy, Sabo, I don''t care about the others, but that... Titch, I must solve it by myself."


    Ace makes a fist.


    "Then let''s go, it''s time to find that bastard Titch to liquidate."


    Marko no longer hesitated, worried, the phoenix spread its wings behind him, leading everyone to the sky...


    Chapter 461 hits Blackbeard one after another!!![1/4 seeking subscription]


    The dilapidated Taikoo venue.


    "Thieves hahahaha, beast guys, don''t you be so hostile? My suggestion just now, you can really consider it."


    Blackbeard Diqi, who maintained the posture of the black dragon, smiled triumphantly.


    "To shut up"


    "You even want to be our captain even if you are a thing!"


    "We are a group of beasts and pirates!"


    "Don''t underestimate us!"


    "You don''t even let go of Captain Kaido''s body, we will definitely break your body into pieces."


    ...


    The angry roars of the beasts and pirates formed one after another.


    The terrifying and ferocious aura that spread out made Qiwu Haimoglia unconsciously regress.


    As for the fighting champion Chi Shas Bashas 3, his whole body was already wet with cold sweat.


    "Then I will ask one last time, the flames of the beasts, do you want to join my team and become my partner?"


    Shenlong Tiqi sent an invitation to Flame Cinder alone.


    The response to him was still the pterosaur''s flying kick.


    Only this time, the well-prepared Blackbeard blocked Jhin''s offensive with a powerful dragon tail flick.


    at the same time.


    A dazzling flame light suddenly appeared in the black-bearded dragon''s mouth.


    "Asshole, what are you going to do"


    "You shouldn''t be thinking..."


    Looking at the familiar sight that emerged from the mouth of the black dragon, the pirate group of the beasts was completely discolored.


    "Everyone, spread out."


    Yan Baijin''s eyes widened in fright and roared.


    The high-pitched dragon chants resounded across the sea.


    The terrifying searing dragon''s breath shot out from the big mouth of the black beard''s blood basin and fell into the army of beasts.


    "boom"


    Amid the violent roar, the already shaky island trembled violently.


    "Ahhhhh"


    The screams of the beasts and pirates one after another.


    Only one blow.


    At least two hundred beasts and pirates died under the power of dragon''s breath.


    "As the first result, it''s pretty good, thief hahahaha."


    Blackbeard laughed triumphantly.


    at this time.


    A bright line of fire suddenly crossed in the direction of the sea in the distance.


    "fire punch"


    A roar full of anger came from the sky.


    The surging flames covered the sky.

 394 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 394

    In the end it turned into a huge flame fist and fell on the proud, unsuspecting black beard.


    ''Boom'' roared.


    The black-bearded dragon''s body flew upside down.


    The scorching flame of''Blaming'' quickly spread to his whole body.


    "Captain Titch"


    Seeing this scene, the Van Oka trio of the Blackbeard group could not help but yell.


    "It''s hot...hot hot"


    The hundred-meter-long Shenlong rolled around on the broken island like an earthworm.


    After a full half a minute, the raging fire was finally extinguished.


    Shenlong Tiqi exhales.


    The fierce gaze fell on the flames in the sky.


    A skull sign suddenly lit up in the flames that enveloped the sky.


    For...Blackbeard is familiar, because that''s where he stayed most of his life.


    "Thief...Thief hahahaha, Captain Ace, you are here, a rare opportunity, Captain Ace, do you want to be my partner?"


    Blackbeard laughed and invited.


    "Titch"


    Ace appeared in the raging fire, but his calm face contained volcanic anger.


    "Captain Ace, how about it, my new form, isn''t it handsome?"


    Blackbeard twisted the dragon''s body coquettishly.


    Once again, the black beard, who was ecstatic, didn''t notice that in the blind spot of his perspective, someone was approaching quickly.


    "Captain Titch, behind!!!"


    Fighting champion Chi Shas Bashas exclaimed.


    "what"


    Blackbeard is still ignorant.


    "Titch"


    "black beard"


    "Asshole Titch"


    Several shouts that were also full of anger suddenly sounded from behind Blackbeard, making him shocked.


    Wanting seems to be too late.


    "Drink"


    The flying kick of the Phoenix was fleeting.


    "Five Thousand Watts Zhengquan"


    The murloc''s heavy punch also followed.


    Then came the fist of the traveler Doma and the slash of Lei Qing Makugai.


    "I''m coming too, Rubber-Elephant Fist!!!"


    "In that case, Dragon Claw Fist!!!"


    Even before Ace strongly asked them not to interfere.


    At this point, how can Straw Hat Luffy and Sabo can bear it.


    Smoothly gave the black beard in the form of the dragon a big move.


    "Um...ooh"


    Under the joint attack of the six powerhouses.


    The black beard, who had only gained the power of the dragon, was hit hard, and the dragon''s mouth opened wide, coughing out a large mouthful of blood.


    ''Boom'' Shenlong Tiqi''s huge dragon body of more than 100 meters flew out like a cannonball, and finally fell heavily to the ground.


    "Captain Titch"


    The fighting champion trio 3 looked terrified, and rushed to the place where Blackbeard flew upside down.


    "Sabo, Luffy, didn''t I say that Titch is a traitor to our Whitebeard Pirates, should we solve it by ourselves"


    Asdao.


    "Hahaha"


    "Sorry sorry"


    Sabo and Luffy laughed together.


    "Ugh"


    Ace shook his head, naturally he wouldn''t really blame the brothers.


    "It''s not time to relax, Titch bastard is still alive."


    In the sky, Marco called out a reminder.


    "Thief hahahaha, isn''t it a matter of course, Captain Marco, for the time being, I am also the strongest creature after Kaido."


    Amidst the rocks, there was a loud laughter from Blackbeard...


    Chapter 462 is another five-star, now!!!2/4 Seek full order


    ''Bang'' the rocks pierced through the air, and the stormy waves hit the shore.


    Hei Longtic, who was beaten hundreds of meters by the joint attack of Marko and the six powerhouses, rose from a pile of rocks into the sky.


    Even if he vomited blood before being hit by everyone''s attack, he almost rolled his eyes.


    However, at this moment, it has already recovered.


    No trace of wounds could be seen on the whole body.


    The abnormal defensive power and resilience of the Shenlong Fruit can be seen.


    "Thief hahahaha"


    Heilongtiqi''s dragon body, which is more than a hundred meters long, swims in the sky.


    "Eudemons and Dragons, this is really one of the best abilities!"


    After confirming that he had indeed recovered, the triumphant expression on Blackbeard''s face suddenly worsened.


    "Damn, that...the scales are harder than steel."


    The knight Thomas growled unwillingly.


    "What a monster-like body is that!"


    Lei Qing''s face was shaken.


    "The strongest creature after Kaido, given time, maybe it''s really impossible."


    Jinping''s face was also extremely solemn.


    "The thief hahaha, Captain Ace, Captain Marko, Jinping, Thomas and Marku Guy are also there. This is a coincidence.


    Blackbeard grinned open.


    "Then let me ask again, after seeing my new form, Captain Marco, do you want to consider joining my team and becoming my partner?"


    Heilongdi asked whimsically.


    "Titch, I also want to ask you how you want to die today"


    Ace took a violent step, and his body was full of flames.


    "Saqi''s resentment before his death can only be washed away with your blood!"


    Marco also stopped drinking coldly.


    "Thieves hahahaha, it seems there is no way, so let the captains look at interesting things."


    Black Dragon Titch gave a treacherous smile.


    Next second.


    The deep darkness is like a galaxy, pouring down from his huge dragon body.


    "Be careful!!!"


    ''Boom''...''Kakaka'' Boom'' The sky shattered and recovered.


    The endless sea cracked huge ravines under the cutting of sword energy.


    This is the sky battlefield of Luo Lin and the swordsman samurai old star.


    "I really saw something interesting happen today!"


    A samurai old star wearing a mask appeared.


    Even if the clothes are tattered, the body is covered with blood.


    The expression on Old Star''s face was loose.


    "Rolin bastard, a freak like you has appeared"


    "Ha ha"


    Luo Lin chuckled.


    "You don''t look too surprised"


    The old star of the samurai with a sword.


    "Since just now, I have been running around like a mouse. I haven''t seen you for so many years. You old guy''s courage is really small.


    Luo Lin smiled sarcastically.


    "Of course, the old man is best at...speed. Thirty-six years ago, I was easily defeated by you because I didn''t take advantage of this advantage. How could the old man make the same mistake this time?"


    The samurai old star with a sword took it for granted.


    "Hehe, I said that you don''t want to delay waiting for someone to come to help. If you are really scared, you have always been: hiding in the Holy Land, waiting for me to take the initiative to kill it again."


    Luo Lin said kindly.


    "What an arrogant kid."


    The sword-wielding samurai old star had cold eyes.


    "But there is one thing about you... that''s right. My task today is indeed to hold you back. You are fighting against the Hwaseong organization established by our government. I don''t know how you would feel if it were destroyed."


    "Old guys, shouldn''t you guys..."


    Luo Lin gradually narrowed his eyes.


    "That''s...what you think."


    Old Xing, a samurai with a sword, raised a successful smile at the corner of his mouth.


    A little light suddenly appeared in the sky in the distance of Ding, like a shooting star, falling straight towards Hwaseong...


    at the same time.


    Hwaseong Plaza.


    Witnessed the treacherous changes that happened to Blackbeard in the Taikoo venue.


    The people on the square could not help but chaos.


    "What exactly is going on"


    "That...how did Blackbeard get Kaido''s dragon power!"

 395 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 395

    "Furthermore, I have seen his information, that... Blackbeard should already be capable!"


    "In other words, does he possess two Devil Fruit abilities at the same time"


    "This is simply unreasonable, it breaks the basic law of Devil Fruit!!!"


    The screams of Lieutenant General Flying Squirrel, Smogg and other active admirals fell.


    The shock on people''s faces suddenly increased.


    Compared to the shock and uproar of the young people.


    The veterans in the field are abnormally silent at this moment.


    Because in their cognition, the black beard in front of them was not the first man to break the basic laws of Devil Fruit.


    Decades before him, someone had broken it, but it has never been announced.


    Only those closest to them know.


    "Big Brother Karp, what''s the matter with that black-bearded kid? When I was with Roger, I thought that kid was abnormal."


    The old man Mu Lian asked.


    "You ask me, how do I know"


    Karp squinted at Mu Lian.


    "Regardless of.����


    What''s going on, that... Blackbeard must not be kept today. If he is allowed to develop, he will inevitably become a more troublesome existence than Kaido. Today, the threat must be suppressed in the cradle."


    Zefa''s killing intent.


    "Correct"


    "Mr. Zefa is right!"


    "Can''t give him a chance to grow!"


    The veterans agreed, gearing up, eager to try.


    "Wait..., what''s coming!!!"


    Just before the veterans acted.


    Karp yelled suddenly and solemnly, then suddenly raised his head.


    Listening to Karp''s roar, Zefa and others also raised their heads subconsciously.


    A little golden light appeared in their field of vision, even more dazzling than the sun, and it kept expanding in their pupils.


    "what is that"


    "Meteor?"


    "wrong"


    Karp shouted again.


    "That''s the enemy!!!"


    ...


    The 463rd chapter goes all out!Karp''s angry iron fist!3/4


    "Blackbeard...is the person from the Sakura Kingdom incident..."


    Ke Ya held Chopper and spoke weakly.


    "The last time I met him on Winter Island, he was already a capable person! However..."


    Nami wanted to speak but stopped.


    "Sister Nami, have you ever met that...the one who captured Kaido''s ability...Blackbeard! What does it mean to be a capable person"


    Girl Alice asked in surprise.


    "Well, I encountered it a few months ago. At that time, he already had the ability of the natural dark fruit. Although the current dragon, although it is incredible, it should be his second ability."


    Robin spoke solemnly.


    "what!!!"


    Listening to Robin really telling this shocking fact.


    Colonel Tina, Empress Hancock, Gion and others all screamed in surprise.


    "A person can only possess one ability, shouldn''t this be the iron rule of the devil fruit"


    Tina exclaimed in disbelief.


    "Same as Dad...multiple... capable!!!"


    Lieutenant General Gion murmured unconsciously.


    Then he quickly turned his head to look at Lieutenant General Tsuru beside him.


    "Sister He, Sister He, that..."


    Halfway through Gion''s words, he paused.


    Because she found that at this moment, Lieutenant General Crane did not pay attention to the fact that a new dual-fruit ability was born.


    Her shell teeth bit her thumb, and her beautiful eyes kept staring at the invisible battle on the screen without blinking.


    Qiao''s face is even more worried, and even more suppressed with anger.


    In the past few decades, this was the first time Gion saw the calm and wise Azuru showing this expression.


    "That... the mysterious masked swordsman, it really is..."


    Xia Qi''s voice was low.


    The words stopped abruptly before they were finished.


    at the same time.


    In Gion, the empress Hancock, and Lieutenant General Ahe also raised their heads one after another, looking towards the sky.


    A tiny golden light fell like a shooting star, expanding in their pupils.


    "What is that again,"


    "It''s coming towards us!"


    "What does he want to do!"


    "That... huge thing, is it... a sword?"


    ...


    The little girls in the stands also discovered the golden light spots falling from the sky one after another.


    After seeing a certain hundred-meter golden sword that stretched out from the light spot, the girls couldn''t help holding their breath.


    "Hey, hey, it''s not good, it''s not good, and it''s not good! What the hell is that again, that big sword, does he want to split this building apart? Or jerk father, what do you choose for this place? So dangerous"


    The girl with a big stomach on the rooftop, Joe Ali Bonnie exclaimed nervously.


    Qiwuhai tyrant Xiong: "..."


    "Don''t be afraid, Bonnie."


    Tyrant Xiong opened his mouth gently, and his gloved hands brushed Bonnie''s hair, and there was a little love flashing in the mechanical eyes.


    Next second.


    Tyrant Xiong looked up at the golden sword that was less than 100 meters away from the headquarters building, and took off his gloves.


    In the blink of an eye, Tyrant Bear disappeared.


    Reappearing, he is already facing the golden sword.


    "You must win, bastard father."


    Joe Allie Bonnie clenched her powder fist and squeezed a cold sweat to herself.


    ''Boom'' was under the gaze of people''s anger.


    The golden sword that fell from the sky violently swung towards the headquarters building.


    I want to divide one into two.


    at the same time.


    Qiwuhai Tyrant Xiong opened his palm, revealing the fleshy ball in his palm.


    With both hands up to the sky, against the edge of the golden sword.


    There are atmospheric ripples in the void of''''.


    After sinking twenty meters, the tyrant bear stopped.


    He blocked the downward trend of the golden sword.


    "Damn bear, you asked for this, die for the old man!!!"


    The dazzling golden light was in the middle, and there was a roar of people.


    The light on the golden sword suddenly became more and more dazzling.


    "Oh it''s you."


    Tyrant Bear spoke calmly.


    He lifted his left hand, pressing the atmosphere to keep himself floating.


    Superman''s meat ball fruit ability is fully utilized.


    ''Boom'' under the full rebound of the tyrant bear, the golden sword was bounced high.


    On the other hand, the tyrant bear''s body also fell heavily on the ground of the square under the reaction force, smashing a hole with a radius of 100 meters.


    The meat balls in his hands are also burnt black.


    "Asshole Bear, I see how you can do this time."


    The figure in the golden light shouted violently, regaining its momentum.


    "Gravity Knife-Tiger"


    The heavy swordsman fell from the sky with a smile.


    The purple fierce tiger rushed past.


    Falling on the golden sword solidified with energy.


    Under the impact of the gravity knife with a smile, the energy extension of the golden great sword showed fine cracks on the body, and then burst.


    "In this case...One hundred eight thousand, sword!"


    Jin Guang everyone cried out indifferently.


    In an instant, the golden sword fragments that exploded under the gravity knife turned into countless golden feather arrows.


    Each one exudes a blazing dazzling light that makes people unable to open their eyes.


    The light clusters are densely packed, covering the entire sky, shooting toward the direction of the headquarters building.


    Vow to destroy it.


    "Scatter it"


    The grandstand of the headquarters building.


    The alternate general Taotu Gion stepped on the moon step and rose into the sky.


    The famous sword Jinpiluo in his hand was unsheathed, as if it had brought out a dazzling golden galaxy.


    Countless gilt blades scattered from the dazzling blade, accurately intercepting the sky full of feather arrows.


    Occasionally, the fish that slipped through the net would be shot down by the captive arrow of the Empress Hancock and the flying finger gun of Ahe.


    "One or two, both come to hinder the old man. Damn it!!!"

 396 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 396

    The man in the bright golden light roared.


    "The damn person is you. The remorse thirty-six years ago, I don''t want to endure it again."


    A roar full of anger and regret suddenly sounded from above the sky.


    "Take it!!!"


    Karp''s angry iron fist, burst!!!...


    The 464th chapter Kapugan five old stars!Chaos!4/4 Seeking Complete Order


    The iron fist ran across the sky, like a meteor falling.


    Strongly and domineeringly penetrated into the golden light in the sky.


    Even though the body is scorched and stinging under the scorching energy.


    The pair of iron fists still went forward without a trace of retreat.


    "You guy who pretends to be a fool, fly me."


    Karpna''s angry roar resounded over Hwaseong Fortress.


    The domineering iron fist covered with the most advanced armed color fell on the face of the golden light man.


    The power of Wushuang Iron Fist exploded.


    The atmosphere and even the space made an overwhelming click at this moment.


    "Asshole Cap"


    Another angry roar resounded in the dazzling golden light.


    ''Boom'' was accompanied by a loud bang.


    A figure that did not look like an ordinary person rushed out of the golden light.


    That is one of the highest powers in the world that was beaten by Karp''s angry iron fist.


    "Look, Mr. Karp punched that man out!"


    The people in Hwaseong Square shouted excitedly.


    Until then.


    They were finally able to see the real body of the intruder.


    But when I actually saw it.


    The faces of people suddenly showed ghostly shocked expressions.


    Six snow-white wings with a sacred light, took the lead in people''s eyes.


    Then came the battle armor radiating silver white light.


    A burly middle-aged man''s body was wrapped under the armor.


    At this time, the golden five old stars looked very different from the vicissitudes of middle-aged men seen in the past.


    Originally trimmed short dark blonde hair.


    It has been replaced by a...waist-length brilliant golden hair.


    The roots of the hair are crystal clear and elegant, with a bright holy light.


    This is the huge change brought about by the activation of the angel form ability of the animal type human fruit phantom beast species...


    "Where is that sacred!!!"


    "That... how is the posture possible! How can there be such... creatures in this world!"


    "Mr. Zefa, do you know what the hell it is,"


    The recruits and veterans in the square were all shocked and shouted.


    "Is that an angel?"


    "How could there be such a... creature like that of the angel!" Besides, even if it is an angel, why come down to target us specially!


    The girls and girls in the stands also shouted in an uproar.


    The girls who were in shock noticed Ahe, who had always been calm and calm. At this moment, the anger in his eyes was about to overflow...


    Under people''s shocked and appalled eyes.


    In the sky, the five golden old star who was punched by Karp out of the golden light of the body protects the six wings behind him, stabilizing his figure.


    The distorted face crackled under Karp''s iron fist, and it didn''t take a moment to recover.


    Kaido''s Eudemons Dragon should have the resilience and defensive power, and the golden five old stars who are also Eudemons naturally have it.


    The golden five old stars hovered in the air, motionless, like a god of angels overlooking the world, above all beings.


    His eyes were indifferent, revealing a strong murderous intent.


    The sight from the tyrant bear on the ground to the air smiled, and finally fell on Karp.


    "Kapu, do you know who the old man is"


    The old five-haired star scolded.


    "The old man cares who you are here today. The old man is the protector of this city. Anyone who comes with hostility is the old man''s enemy."


    Karp yelled without showing any weakness and waved a pair of iron fists again, causing the atmosphere to collapse.


    Does he really not know?


    Even if it is dull as Karp, at this moment, it is not really impossible to guess the identity of the person in front of him.


    It''s just that thirty-six years ago, because of his slowness, a series of big events happened later.


    Karp regrets it too much.


    Back then, the self-blame and regret in his heart were unmatched.


    now.


    Now, thirty-six years later, he will not make the same mistake again.


    Even less willing to bear the same regret and pain.


    Even if it is the world''s most powerful five elder star, no matter who it is today, it won''t work, it''s done! Karp''s armed domineering on a pair of iron fists turned into a real armor, and slammed the golden five elder star.


    at the same time.


    The heavy swordsman smiled at his waist and the sword came out of its sheath.


    The teacher has something.


    , The disciple served his work.


    As a disciple, he certainly has an obligation and a responsibility to protect the city under his feet.


    ''Boom boom boom'' over Huacheng.


    The hero Kapu, the heavy swordsman smiled and the melee between the five golden old stars started.


    Taikoo venue.


    The white beard pirate group one or two... the team leader, the Phoenix Marco, the firefist Ace and five other five people 5 and the black dragon form black beard''s revenge battle continues.


    Qiwu Haimoria commanded the zombie army to fight for revenge against the defeated beasts.


    Broken Jedi venue.


    The contestants who had recovered from the shock once again smashed the fruits and launched a series of fierce competitions.


    The sound of''Boom Boom Boom Boom'' shelling burst into pieces, and there was a lot of fighting.


    That is the Navy''s order to kill demons.


    The rain of dense shells covered the sky and covered the sun, covering the islands of each venue.


    Even the watching island where the reporter and the audience are located is within the area where the general Akagu ordered the attack.


    The entire Hwaseong Sea area was plunged into an unprecedented chaos, full of war and gunpowder.


    The most chaotic, fierce confrontation started.


    The atmosphere gradually moves towards the last high dynasty!!!......


    The 465th chapter tears five old stars!!!1/4 Seek Full Order


    ''Shuh'', the sword and the shadow crossed.


    The blood splashed and stained the sky.


    ''Huhuhu'' the real body of the five old stars of the sword-wielding samurai was revealed.


    Under the continuous confrontation, the mask on his face was cracked.


    His physical strength was greatly consumed, and he was gasping for breath.


    On his body, his clothes were tattered, and thin bloodstains were clearly visible.


    On the other hand, Luo Lin, except for...a few damages on his clothes, there were no wounds in his whole body.


    In fact, even if there was a wound, Luo Lin''s current physique would heal completely on his own in no time.


    In contrast, the two are naturally more vivid.


    "hateful"


    The sword-wielding warrior old star has gloomy eyes, and his face is gloomy as if dripping water.


    The current situation is completely different from what they discussed in the Holy Land.


    In their original plan.


    Whether it''s a twisted black horse, the old man, the swing dancer, or the two big four emperors Charlotte Lingling and the beast Kaido are their chess pieces.


    They consumed Luo Lin''s physical strength significantly in front.


    Wait until all of them lose.


    At that time, it was their turn to play.


    Things have progressed smoothly here.


    At the moment when the four emperors Luo Te Lingling lost, the five old stars of the sword-wielding warriors appeared and took over the battlefield.


    Relying on his own extreme speed ability to hold Luo Lin.


    He even left wounds on his body more than once.


    On the other side, the Golden Five Old Star is responsible for the frontal attack.


    Destroying the city he had built in front of Luo Lin''s eyes, dealing a major blow.


    Kill Luo Lin right here, no.


    This kind of thing, the world''s highest power five old stars have not even thought about it.


    The purpose of their trip is...to suppress Luo Lin''s spirit and spirit.


    By the way, get the crushed fruit in your hand.


    That is their greatest victory.


    However, the plan has been a little bit stubborn.


    A Karp was killed midway.


    Knowing the identity of the Golden Five Old Star, he still waved his iron fist without hesitation.


    Coupled with the smile of the heavy swordsman and the other powerhouses who are eyeing each other.


    The situation facing the Golden Five Old Star is not much better than that of him.


    In this case, let alone destroying Hwaseong Fortress, it would be difficult even to get out.


    "Um... Karp, he wanted to reverse the samurai five old star cursing in a low voice.


    "That brother in my family, you are not good at it, and sometimes they are slow. If you don''t declare your family, how does he know who you are?"

 397 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 397

    Luo Lin smiled sarcastically.


    "If that''s the case, then put all of you on the list of obliteration."


    Samurai Five Old Star spoke coldly.


    In his hands, the evil spirit that belonged to the first generation of the supreme big knife is fully released.


    There seemed to be a scene of gloomy yellow spring hell in the sky.


    Countless ghosts are moving.


    At the same time, it was accompanied by the creepy ghost cry.


    It is like a scene of eighteen layers of hell.


    "Die to me."


    The five old samurai star gave a sigh.


    The first ghost of the Supreme Sharp Sword slashed out.


    The mysterious purple-black blade light carried a terrifying hell scene towards Luo Lin to suppress it.


    ''Huh'' Luo Lin breathed out a dragon-shaped air column between his nose and mouth.


    A brilliant light shined on the blade of the black sword Qiushui.


    Everything is a sword!!! Luo Lin took this blow for the third time today.


    In the first sword, he defeated the world''s largest swordsman Hawkeye Mihawk.


    With the second sword, he broke open the steel balloon-like body of the Four Emperors Charlotte Lingling, broke the myth, and almost killed it.


    Now this is the third sword.


    The atmosphere, space, and even the world split under the blade of Qiushui.


    Not to mention the blow of the samurai old star''s demon sword, and it collapsed.


    The weird phantom image of the eighteenth-layer forest hell was strangled by the incomparable sword light: into nothingness.


    ''Puff'' dull flesh and blood cracking sounded.


    A bright blood flower splashed in the sky.


    "You will remember it to me."


    The five old stars of the sword-wielding warrior finally left a ruthless word and left.


    at the same time.


    The sky near Hwaseong Fortress.


    Karp, smiled and the three-person melee with the blond angel old star suddenly stopped.


    The two of Karp and Yixiao fought with all their strength.


    Rao has the blessing of the illusion beast ability with amazing resilience, the blond angel old star is also completely stunned, and his heart is extremely angry.


    "You remember to the old man, you will definitely settle accounts with you in the future."


    Like the old star of the samurai with a sword, the old blond angel made a cruel word at last.


    The angel''s six wings behind him violently stirred up, leading to a raging gust of wind, and went away in an instant.


    It took only a moment before and after.


    The blond old star came to the sky above the broken Jedi venue.


    On the island, the chaotic battle for the crushed fruit is still going on.


    Under the chase and interception of the powerful from all sides, the crystal box with the fruit was naturally out of Usopp''s hands.


    Alternately in the hands of the major powers.


    The stalemate broke instantly with the appearance of the old blonde star.


    The six wings behind the blonde old star stirred.


    Suddenly, the mountain shook, the tornado wind raged, and the weather changed.


    In front of the sea''s top powerhouses, even the sea powerhouses who have advanced to the second round of the conference are not enough to see.


    "Successful."


    The blond angel old star raised his hand and grabbed the treasure chest that had been swept up by the wind into his hands, with a smug smile on his face.


    "Roar, that''s really congratulations."


    A voice with a faint sarcasm sounded behind the blond angel Old Star without warning.


    Hearing that familiar and hateful voice, the blond angel old star couldn''t help but his face suddenly changed.


    There was a dazzling light from the angel''s six wings behind him.


    However, before he took any action, a pair of big hands fell on his angel wings.


    ''Chih!'' blood stains the sky...


    Chapter 466 is over!Bucky or the biggest winner?2/4


    "Ahhhhh"


    The cry of anger and pain resounded through the sea.


    Derived from the blond angel old star.


    Blood spattered from behind him.


    Blood stained the sky.


    The angel behind him changed from six wings to four wings.


    Two wings suddenly appeared between Luo Lin''s hands.


    At that moment.


    Luo Lin grabbed his angel wings with both hands and tore them apart.


    "Old guy, my things are not that easy to handle."


    Luo Lin casually threw the angel''s wings into the sea, speaking in a cold voice.


    "Ahhhh"


    The blond angel old star yelled, and the four wings behind him suddenly stirred.


    It caused the boiling of the four elements of the earth, fire, and feng shui, and changed the color of the world.


    "You bastard, do you want to die"


    The blond angel old star shouted.


    The words are full of power.


    However, his actions are extremely inconsistent with his words.


    The posture with his back facing Luo Lin and not turning his head back was not at all ready to fight.


    On the contrary, it''s more like...escaping.


    The power of the wings of the phantom beast angel is pervasive, driving the violent wind, and carrying the body of the angel old star away in an instant.


    In terms of speed, it is indeed extraordinary.


    It''s just... after all, it is faster than Luo Lin''s space replacement ability.


    ''Huh'' glanced at a thousand miles.


    The wind whizzed past Golden Old Star''s ears.


    At the same time, there was a faint voice.


    "It''s a rare visit. Don''t leave in such a hurry."


    "Asshole you...ahhhhhh"


    Don''t wait: the blond angel old star reacts.


    The severe pain struck again.


    The blood once again stained the sky.


    The remaining angel wings behind him were torn off again, leaving only the last two wings.


    "It''s so deceiving."


    Faced with such a shame and shame, the old blonde star is going crazy, his head full of golden hair sticks upright, dancing in the wind.


    "Don''t be so excited, it''s just to grill your wings."


    Luo Lin was disillusioned.


    Setsuna appeared in front of the blond angel Old Star, with his right hand clasping his left wrist.


    "you����"


    The blond angel old star was furious.


    Just wanted to go crazy.


    However, in the next second, the anger on his face turned into horror.


    His left wrist, which was held by Luo Lin''s palm, suddenly lit up with a dazzling white light.


    ''Pouch'' blood splashed.


    Immediately after.


    The sharp white light spread along the arm and moved up.


    Getting denser.


    How could the golden old star who had almost died under this power not know what the tragic experience of thirty-six years merged with the experience now, and finally turned into fear and swallowed his body and mind.


    "Ahhhh"


    The five golden old star swallowed by fear yelled and struggled.


    He wanted to escape, but he couldn''t get rid of Luo Lin''s restraint.


    Under Luo Lin''s unmatched crushing power, even the defensive power and recovery power of his phantom beast angel''s body can''t play the slightest blocking effect.


    I can only watch the shattering power bit by bit engulfing his arm and spreading to his whole body.


    ''Keng'' just passed the smashing force of the old blonde star''s shoulders, and was about to spread to his heart.


    The void suddenly twisted.


    A strange blade suddenly penetrated the space.


    Cut it down with one knife.


    It is not to cut to Luo Lin.


    The blade of the first generation of the supreme sharp knife fell on the shoulder of the blond old star, cutting his entire left arm shoulder-to-shoulder.


    "go"


    The Warrior Fifth Starburst yelled, the speed fruit ability was fully utilized, and the golden five Starburst who was desperately fleeing in an instant.


    "Ah"


    Luo Lin chuckled lightly.


    The steps move repeatedly.


    In the end, he did not continue pursuing. Although he also wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to solve the two first, but that... the speed fruit ability of the five samurai stars is indeed unparalleled in the world.


    Even if Luo Lin has mastered the spatial ability, it will take a lot of work to pursue it.


    In the end, it may not be able to really catch up.


    In addition, Luo Lin was a little worried about Hwaseong.

 398 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 398

    If this is the government''s plan to adjust the tiger away from the mountain.


    When he was pursuing, the hidden power of the world government once again launched a surprise attack on Hwaseong.


    Even if there are Karp, Zefa, Yixiao and others sitting down, Luo Lin can''t help but feel a little worried.


    "Today''s greeting will come to an end!"


    ...


    Hwaseong sea area.


    The showdown between the world''s top combat forces came to an end.


    The battle for crushed fruits on the broken Jedi venue also ended because of the disappearance of the treasure chest.


    However, the chaos did not stop.


    Because the naval demon killing order headed by the general Akinu is still going on.


    Countless intensive artillery fire enveloped the islands of the venue.


    "Meteor Volcano"


    For the first time, Admiral Akinu''s big move burst.


    The magma rain was overwhelmed and fell ten times more terrifying than a cannonball.


    Like the world...


    "Captain Bucky, get on the boat!"


    It''s rare to be brave, Bucky braved the fight: artillery fire came to rescue.


    "You guys, it''s so good, I almost thought I was going to die."


    Bucky was carrying a big bag of golden treasures, and tears filled his eyes.


    Everyone in Bucky on the boat was also very excited.


    But it was not because of Bucky, but because of the big bag of gold treasures behind him.


    "Captain Bucky, the treasure on your back seems to be mixed into one..."


    The animal trainer Moqi sharply noticed a certain crystal box mixed in the open treasure bag.


    Before he could finish speaking, a 1 shell fell from the sky and exploded beside their ship.


    The people on the boat screamed again and again.


    "Stop talking, hurry up and sail away."


    Bucky shouted.


    "Yes"


    Everyone should drink.


    "But Captain Bucky, where are we going?"


    In terms of how their small broken ship can be compared with the navy''s war-class warship.


    Thinking of this, everyone in Bucky couldn''t help but feel desperate.


    "Go to that city."


    Bucky caught a life-saving straw, and there was a bright light in his eyes.


    "Which city is that?"


    "Of course it''s the Huacheng, fools, I have people there, hurry up and get moving."


    "Yes!!!"


    ...


    Chapter 467 Ahe: Come to my room at night [3/4]


    ''Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang'' is the sound of countless cannonballs falling like rain.


    ''Boom boom boom boom'' This is the roar of the shelled islands and sea.


    The navy''s order to kill demons destroyed everything.


    Even the fierce fighters of the new world, under the ravages of more than a dozen naval war-class warships, have no power to fight back.


    The roar of the shells mixed with the screams of the pirates.


    Compose a miserable movement of blood and fire.


    This tragic scene is that... the soldiers in Hwaseong Square looked a little shuddering, not to mention the little girls.


    At this moment.


    The grandstand of the Hwaseong headquarters building.


    From a distance, I watched the world-destroying scene that happened near the sea.


    Nami, Weiwei, Keya and other little girls couldn''t help but pale.


    Especially Robin, who had experienced similar incidents in person, couldn''t stop shaking.


    "Sister Robin"


    Kerr squeezed Robin''s cold sweaty hands tightly, trying to give them some warmth and comfort.


    "I... okay."


    Robin shook his head, a grudging smile on his lips.


    "Really, that... General Akinu, what is going on?"


    Girl Alice grumbled dissatisfiedly.


    "Unauthorized sabotage of the conference held by Luo Lin, who arbitrarily made Luo Lin a scapegoat, and now even hit our door, it is really deceiving."


    Nami also waved her small pink fist angrily.


    "That is to say, I saw earlier that he even fired on the two watching islands prepared for reporters and audiences. It was too much! Isn''t he really crazy?"


    Weiwei has an incredible expression.


    "Sister Crane, Sister Gion, do you have a way to cure him"


    Nami looked at Gion and Tsuru with expectation.


    "He is a general, let alone us, even Mr. Sengoku can''t help it."


    Gion was helpless.


    "After all, he is indeed carrying out''justice'' now."


    Even Lieutenant General He shook his head helplessly.


    "Hi."


    "It''s so irritating."


    Nami and Vivi are both filled with righteous indignation.


    "Everything else is fine, and my concubine is very worried. How is Lord Luo Lin now? I am hungry and thirsty. Is there any injury on my body? Will he be in a hard fight now?"


    The Empress Hancock stood on the edge of the stands, looking at the sky with a worried expression.


    Everyone: "..."


    "Ah, Lord Luo Lin is back."


    At this moment, Perona, who also looked up at the sky, seemed to see something, and suddenly shouted in surprise.


    "Where"


    "Is Luo Ling back?"


    "Where is Dad now"


    Nami, Weiwei, Gion and others are all eager to drink.


    ''Huh'' next second.


    The void of the high-level stands was rippling slightly.


    Luo Lin''s figure appeared out of thin air.


    "Brother Luoling"


    "tutor"


    "father"


    "Master Luo Lin"


    All the girls, big and small, came forward for the first time.


    The worries on Zhang Qiao''s face were gone, and the color of joy was beyond words.


    "Brother Luolin, how are you"


    "Is there any injury..."


    "I''ll help Luo Ling check my physical condition right away!"


    All the little girls used their hands and feet together, and they had to give Luo Lin a detailed and comprehensive physical examination on the spot.


    See it.


    Xia Qi turned around and went out decisively.


    Colonel Tina''s pretty face turned red, and she quickly raised her hand to cover her cheek.


    However, the gap between her fingers that could not cover her sight at all revealed her true inner thoughts.


    "When the legendary hero is also cramped, you can''t miss this exciting scene."


    Tina couldn''t help thinking.


    "Gluck"


    Seeing the rare panic on Luo Lin''s face.


    Gion couldn''t help laughing out loud.


    The beautiful eyes shined, as if wanting to go up to help.


    The two coughs of''keke'' sounded, and the movements of Ling''s little girls couldn''t help but stop.


    The only person with such majesty in the field is naturally only Ahe.


    "What kind of system is in broad daylight."


    Ahe feintly reprimanded.


    "Hehehe"


    Nami, Weiwei and the other little girls all smiled.


    A Helian moved lightly, walked straight to Luo Lin, and looked up and down.


    "I''m really fine, it''s the two old guys who are in trouble."


    Luo Lin grinned confidently.


    "Ok"


    Ahe nodded.


    "It is true that the wound is not visible on the surface, but if there is anything wrong, we still need to check it deeply. Come to my room at night."


    Ahe has a serious way.


    Rollin: ""


    Nami, Vivi, Kerla and other little girls: "Oh"


    "why is it like this"

 399 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 399

    Empress Hancock sat on the ground with a broken heart.


    "Do you have any questions"


    Ahe raised her eyebrows slightly.


    "No...no problem."


    Seeing this''harmonious'' scene in the scene, Luo Lin couldn''t help but lift a smile.


    If it were before, Ahe would definitely not tease the little girls who were supposed to be''rivals in love'' so happily.


    The teasing at this moment, repeatedly showing the majesty of the palace, it was Ahe who accepted the performance of Weiwei and the others.


    The ending of Shura Field and Hatchet should probably not happen to him.


    Thinking of this, Luo Lin couldn''t help but let out a sigh of relief...


    at the same time.


    Hwaseong overseas battlefield.


    The dense cannon rain that covered the sky and the sun finally stopped after it lasted for an entire hour.


    The island in the first round of the ring-shaped venue and the second round of the Jedi venue sank.


    The undulating sea returned to calm.


    The dark clouds receded and the sun shone.


    Peace and tranquility.


    Quiet and beautiful.


    ended.����


    The 468th chapter captures the two big beasts and the aunt [4/4 request]


    "ended!"


    "call--"


    "it''s finally over."


    ...


    About thirty nautical miles south of Hwaseong Fortress.


    Two large pirate ships with traces of war lined up side by side.


    On the left hand side is fancy, the hull is full of candy and cake shapes, and the mast is hung with heavy makeup and pirate flag.It is naturally the mothership of the four emperors, the mother of the king''s chant.


    Because the Four Emperors Charlotte Lingling was seriously injured and fell into a coma, the singing ship that was originally infused with soul life is also silent at this moment.


    Parallel to it... even the Pirate Flag on the right hand side is a large ship that was burned, and it is the Dragon King ship of the Beast Pirate Group.


    Compared to the thief''s mothership, the condition of the Dragon King Ship is even more miserable at this moment.


    Traces of gunfire can be seen everywhere on the solid ship.


    There are several cooling volcanic rocks that are steaming hot and are embedded on the deck.


    It was a meteoric volcanic magma rain from Daisho Akinu.


    Almost pierced the dragon king ship of the beasts.


    In order to escape from the chase of the general Akadog, the two emperors also paid a huge price, and the loss of personnel was unknown.


    If it counts this expedition completely.


    The loss is incalculable.


    The four emperors are okay.


    At least their main general, the Four Emperors Charlotte Lingling, is still alive, and they have been rescued from the vast ocean.


    Although he was still in a severely injured and unconscious state, he barely survived.


    In contrast.


    The beast and pirate group on the other side is much more miserable.


    Their main commander, the invincible Captain of the Fourth Emperor, Bai Beast Kaido, was completely cold, and he could not even retrieve the body.


    Not to mention corpses.


    Not long after the beast Kaido died, his strongest biological ability was taken by an inexplicable person.


    The man even threatened to be their new captain.


    This feeling, don''t mention how aggrieved.


    Depression, dullness, deathly silence, etc...The negative atmosphere is shrouded in the two Queen Motherships.


    It''s been a long while.


    The dragon king of beasts on board.


    Plague Quinn sniffed and stood up.


    "I said you, all of us who successfully escaped with such expressions, what we should do now is... celebrate, this is the pirate."


    Plague Quinn spoke.


    "Queen"


    "Idiot Quinn"


    "Queen fool"


    "Asshole, I really want to encourage you."


    Quinn was annoyed.


    "Mr. Quinn, but now...life is dead! How do you make us happy?"


    Peggy shook his head with a look of loss and panic.


    "Then how to be in this sea,


    Anyone can die. When Kaido is dead, don''t we have to live? It is this time that we can''t be affected by other emotions."


    "Now that we are really safe, it doesn''t have to be, that... it doesn''t matter when the navy''s crazy red dog will catch up. We must always be prepared..."


    Epidemic Quinn spoke righteously and spoke uprightly.


    The impassioned speech made all the beasts and pirates who were in a depressed mood lifted.


    "Twitter said so much, idiot Quinn, what do you want to do?"


    Poison Tongue sister Wu Luti yelled.


    "My idea is very simple. Now that Mr. Kaido is no longer a group of dragons without a leader, someone must carry the banner of our beasts, so I propose that I temporarily serve as the temporary member of the Beasts Pirates. captain."


    Epidemic Quinn raised his arms and shouted, finally revealing the true purpose of the previous long talk.


    "Who agrees, who opposes"


    Plague Quinn glanced across the ship.


    A group of ordinary beast combatants and even real fighters were silent.


    "It seems that it has been decided, so..."


    Plague Quinn grinned and just wanted to announce.


    "I object."


    Just before Quinn unilaterally announced the epidemic, Wu Luti took a sudden step and said loudly.


    "I don''t agree."


    Black Maria, the sixth son of the giant, followed up.


    "Although I unilaterally announced my withdrawal from Beasts, if I can be elected as the captain, I will unilaterally announce that I will join."


    Fosford grinned.


    "me too."


    Murloc Sasaki followed up.


    "According to the order, Yamato is the captain''s first heir. Yamato is absent, and Mr. Jhin is the first to be right."


    Peggy Wan murmured.


    The atmosphere on the Hundred Beast Dragon King''s ship was suddenly tense.


    In the absence of the absolute king of all beasts, Kaido, this is a mixture of fish and dragons, and the beastly emperor may fall apart at any time.


    "Hahahaha"


    At this moment, there was a loud laugh, coming from the adjacent mother ship.


    "The captain was busy fighting for power right after he died, so I didn''t see it."


    Perrospero sneered.


    "It seems that your Hundred Beasts and Pirate Group will become history. Without Kaido, we will not have the need to form an alliance with you."


    Charlotte Irving spoke.


    "anyway."


    Charlotte Dafu''s eyes rolled, as if thinking of something.


    "Hey, fellow beasts, are you interested in joining us as a thief and becoming our affiliate? My mother will definitely treat you well."


    Dafu smiled treacherously.


    "Asshole"


    "what did you say"


    "Are you looking down on us?"


    "Don''t even think about it"


    The beasts and pirates on the Dragon King''s ship shouted.


    "Don''t make any noise, just be quiet."


    Finally, Yan Calamity Jin, who had always kept silent, spoke.


    But not because of quarrels, but because of...the sea.


    The sea surface where the two huge pirate ships were trembling suddenly and without warning.


    "What happened"


    "What''s wrong again"


    "Under the sea... there seems to be something on the sea surface!"


    "Huge things, are they sea kings?"


    Feeling the sudden tremor of the sea, all the emperor officials screamed in amazement, no longer the triumph of the previous quarrel.


    "wrong!!!"


    "Not a sea king!"


    "This is... Kojima!"


    ''Boom'' amidst the screams of the beasts and the great emperor pirates.


    The huge island broke out of the sea, taking two broken pirate boats, and the emperor officials on board soared into the sky.


    "Jiehahahaha, beasts and little ghosts, welcome to heaven!!!"


    ...


    Chapter 469: The grievances between the five old stars and the heroes?[1/4 seeking subscription]

 400 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 400

    Hwaseong sea area.


    The bursts of gunfire gradually subsided.


    The undulating sea gradually returned to calm.


    The assembly of the 17 war-class warships of the Navy''s order to kill demons is over....It is about 11 kilometers away from Hwaseong Fortress.


    A big castle ship pulled by a huge sea snail was quietly moored above the sea.


    Two huge ''6s'' are inscribed on the walls of the castle.


    It means they are Germa 66.


    Not long ago, under the bombardment of the navy''s violent slaying order.


    Germa 66 can be safe and sound, relying on its identity as a member of the world government.


    Even the general Aka Inu is not so crazy that they are indiscriminately obliterated as a franchise country.


    "My father, the navy''s order to kill demons seems... over."


    Lei Jiu in a short pink jumpsuit tentatively opened her mouth on the bow of Germa 66.


    "It''s too early to say the end."


    Vince Mokjaji, who has a special moustache, spoke calmly.


    Lei Jiu pursed her pink lips, looked at the giant navy ships on the sea not far away, and her eyelids suddenly jumped.


    "Um... the general Aka Inu, you won''t be so crazy that you want to do something with that city of Hwaseong, that city of heroes."


    Lei Jiu murmured unconsciously.


    "It''s not impossible. I have heard rumors about the general Aka Inu, who is a real ruthless person, even more ruthless than a pirate."


    Jiazhi said solemnly.


    "Even so, Father, shall we continue to watch? Taking advantage of this opportunity, if we can stand on the side of Hwaseong City and help stop that... general, we will definitely be able to add a lot of points to that hero''s heart."


    Lei Jiu suggested.


    "Hahaha, what are you worried about Lei Jiu."


    "If even this little thing can''t be settled, what qualifications do you have to cooperate with us Germa"


    "Lei Jiu, if you are so anxious, you won''t be looking at that...hero! Hahaha!"


    Iji, Niji, and Forgive Green 3 all laughed presumptuously.


    "Three 3 idiots."


    Lei Jiu''s complexion sinks slightly.


    The red lips lightly opened, but in the end they just shook his head.


    After all, those who are qualified to make decisions here are her father.


    She has said everything that should be said.


    In fact, Kage agrees to...Reijiu''s proposal.


    After all, this is also an opportunity to show favor to Hwaseong and make up.


    Only after such a shocking change, Gage had to reassess his risk of letting Germa join the hero.


    Not long ago after all.


    After the defeat of the two sea emperors one after another, the two people who appeared to attack the hero and Hwaseong are most likely to exist on the Holy Land!!! The world''s highest power, the five old stars.


    Others may not know.


    However, Jiazhi, who has participated in the World Conference many times and had close contact with the Five Old Stars, is very clear.


    Even though those two can hide their original appearance.


    But that... the breathtaking breath can''t be wrong.


    As the supreme power of the world government, the five old stars at the top of the world actually walked down the holy land and came here.


    And launch a surprise attack on the hero who has made great contributions to the world.


    How wrong is this kind of thing?


    The relationship between the hero and the five old stars turned out to be hostile to the world government! There must be some hidden secret in this.


    Perhaps it is related to the mystery of the hero''s disappearance 36 years ago.


    At this moment, Jiazhi was in a state of confusion.


    Now that the five old stars are involved, he has to reconsider the possible consequences of his next move.


    If you really use Hwaseong and heroes as backers, it probably means that you will be an enemy of the world government.


    If the hero loses in the end.


    Then let alone dominate the North Sea and restore Germa''s former glory.


    What awaits them is to be completely obliterated by the government.


    The representative is too big, so it needs to be more cautious.


    "Um...oh, that...General Akainu, do you really want to do it?"


    Lei Jiu, who was always paying attention to the movements of the warship, was shocked and screamed...


    ''Wow!'' The calm sea suddenly produced violent waves.


    It was the seventeen warships of the Navy breaking the sea.


    One after another, they stopped not far from the gateway island of Hwaseong.


    The black muzzle turned.


    Locked down on the pirate ships hiding in the gateway of Hwaseong Fortress.


    Death Surgeon Trafalgarro''s Heart Pirates, Magic Hawkins Pirates, Fallen Rear Admiral Drake Pirates, Knight Pirates, Lei Qing Pirates, Cavendish Shujunmei Pirates, Eight Treasure Marines, etc...


    Not long ago.


    When the Navy''s Demon Slaying Order was launched.


    The big pirate groups that were defeated in the first round of the conference all got on the boat and ran away in the first time.


    Taking advantage of the navy''s encirclement net has not yet closed, coupled with the cover of the top battlefield of the sea, fled in a hurry.


    The last remaining ones are naturally the powerful contestants who advanced to the second round and their respective pirate groups.


    It was just that when they wanted to retreat and escape, the navy''s encirclement net of demons had already formed.


    In that desperate situation, the actions of the Bucky Pirates showed them the last way to survive.


    I don''t know if it is intentional or unintentional.


    There is a huge gap in the navy''s encirclement net.


    That is Hwaseong...


    Chapter 470: Slap and Slap, General Aka Dog [2/4 Seeking Subscription]


    The huge gateway island of Hwaseong is offshore.


    Seventeen naval war-class warships, like one head...Another prehistoric beast lined up side by side.


    Centered on the warship where the general Akainu was located, left and right: three each, a total of seven warships whose muzzles were pointed in the same direction.


    Those are the pirates hiding on the other side of the gate.


    The black muzzle carries a terrifying pressure, and the pirates in the door of Ling''s door are all heartbroken.


    "Um... General Aka Inu, really intends to kill them all! We are really going to die this time!"


    Bucky and the gang wailed into a movie.


    Bucky, who thought it was safe, was also dumbfounded.


    Immediately he looked annoyed at the other pirate groups around him.


    "I blame you all, if you don''t just follow this uncle to hide, then... can the general stare here, this is good, everyone has finished playing together."


    Bucky scolded angrily.


    Regarding the accusation of...the jumping clown Bucky, Trafalgarro, Cavendish and other pirate captains ignored it.


    "Captain, there is really no way to escape now! Are we really going to finish playing?"


    Bai Xiong Beibo spoke in a panic.


    "Do not"


    Trafalgaro took a deep breath and shook his head firmly.


    "Today I am still not dead."


    The magician Hawkins affirmed.


    "Scarecrow, how accurate is your divination?"


    Cavendish, the noble pirate son, questioned.


    "Since we are allowed to set foot in this sea and enter this portal, it is enough to explain everything."


    Drake spoke calmly.


    There was no trace of fear on his face.


    After all, even if things really get to the worst point, he can still showdown.


    At the moment when the beast Kaido is dead, there is not much need for him as a navy undercover who is going to penetrate the beast.


    The undercover plan was suspended halfway.


    "Things have developed to the point where they are now. In that city, the hero will definitely not sit back and watch."


    The Green Pepper, the pillar of the Eight-Treasure Water Army, opened his mouth, looking like a kind and kind old man, which was completely different from the way he had gone crazy before.


    This is naturally due to the restoration of his cone.


    It is just like the battle of the Arena of Dresrosa in the original plot.


    In the battle for crushed fruits not long ago.


    Luffy''s green pepper wrapped in a straw hat was shot in the forehead by Luffy''s third gear armed gun.


    So the cone that had been flattened by Karp''s iron fist bounced out again.


    The Cone Dragon Cone Nail reappeared, and the resentment in Green Pepper''s heart that had lasted for more than 20 years also disappeared.


    ''Da Da'' was shortly after the green pepper''s voice fell.


    Suddenly there was a sound of footsteps in the sky.


    "Look at the sky!"


    Someone yelled.


    The people in the door all raised their heads by coincidence, "Look, it''s Teacher Zefa and the others!"


    The black-haired swordsman Lucio exclaimed in surprise.


    "Great, Teacher Zefa and the others are finally here! Now there is no problem, Dad, everyone, you can relax, hahaha."


    Long-nosed Usopp spoke easily.


    "Great, the people from Hwaseong have finally arrived."


    "Now even the general Akainu has to weigh the consequences."


    "The bastard general, I didn''t even miss the island of our spectators before. I must arrange for him when I go back this time."


    The reporters who were transferred to the two portal islands were also relieved after being affected by the artillery fire of the killing demon order, and they opened their mouths filled with outrage.


    Under the eyes of people''s joy.


    In the past, the general black arm Zefa led, and a total of fifty veterans lined up in the air and landed on the portal island with neat moon steps.

 401 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 401

    "call"


    A heavy vent sounded.


    Those are the four giants responsible for the goalkeeper.


    Before the Navy''s warships approached, even the brave and combative giants, Dongli and Broki, the two captains of the Giant Pirates, could not help panicking.


    Their strongest combination technique-Elbaff''s Gun: The hegemony can deal with at most a warship.


    If these seventeen warships were pressed together, it would be impossible to defend.


    "It looks like I can breathe a sigh of relief, gabababa."


    "Yeah, Gujiajiajiajia."


    The two giant captains smiled at each other.


    ''Datata'' follows Zefa and his party.


    There were neat footsteps in the sky again.


    Those were the active commanders of the navy headed by General Akainu.


    Including Fire Mountain, Dauberman, Ghost Spider, Stoloberg, Dalmesia, Bastiu and Maynard seven admirals.


    And more major generals and colonels.


    "Teacher Zefa"


    "Mr. Alfred"


    "Lieutenant General Dean"


    "...Sir"


    The lieutenant generals, major generals, and colonels all yelled.


    Bowed to Zefa, Alfred and other veterans.


    After all, those old people used to be their teachers, elders, and officers.


    "Teacher Zefa"


    The general Akainu grinned, and his gaze fell on Zefa.


    "Humph"


    Zefa snorted coldly, and naturally he wouldn''t give Akinu a good face.


    "Teacher Zefa, I haven''t seen you for a few months. I didn''t expect you to have changed so much, teacher."


    The general Akinu took off the navy hat on his head and touched his small flat head for himself.


    "Sakaski, what do you mean"


    Zefa narrowed his eyes slightly.


    "Teacher Zefa, and Alfred, all of you, I want to ask where the justice in your heart is, the pirate is right in front of your eyes, instead of arresting them, you want to protect them instead? Are the thieves united?"


    The general Akinu screamed, his words fierce and sharp.


    Without saying anything, it was putting a big hat on the people of Zefa.


    "what did you say!!!"


    Listening to Akinu''s accusation, all the veterans couldn''t help but feel angry.


    "Sakaski"


    "General Sakaski"


    "General, what you said is too much!"


    A group of admirals also spoke up.


    "Excessively true, but if you want me to apologize, then go and kill those...pirates now."


    Admiral Akinu grinned.


    "Asshole"


    The old man Mu Lian''s face was gloomy, and he was about to step forward, but Zefa raised his hand to stop him.


    "Zefa"


    Mu Lian was puzzled.


    "he came."


    Zefa spoke calmly.


    At the moment when Zefa''s voice fell, there was a clear and loud applause.


    A big hand was born out of thin air without warning, and came into close contact with the triumphant smile of the general Akainu...


    Chapter 471: Red Dog is frightened!Slap again![3/4 request subscription]


    ''Slap'' a slap.


    Crisp and loud.


    Suddenly and suddenly.


    There is no trace of defense.


    Just when the general Aka Inu was so proud and arrogant, he gave Zefa and other veterans a big hat with a righteous name.


    A big hand came out without warning.


    There was an intimate contact with the provocative and sarcasm face of the general Aka Inu.


    This slap shot over the Four Emperor Kaido not long ago.


    Even today, even the most powerful general in the navy headquarters, Akadog, is not much better.


    Under the amazing power contained in this slap.


    The unsuspecting general Akinu''s body was like a top, being drawn and flying.


    After spinning for two weeks in the sky, after seven hundred and twenty 720 degrees, he finally fell to his knees.


    This sudden scene stunned everyone present.


    After a while.


    "Mr. Sakaski"


    "General Sakaski"


    "Mr. General"


    The generals on the island all recovered and couldn''t help exclaiming one after another.


    "What is..."


    Lieutenant General Doberman''s face was cold.


    "Which bastard..."


    The Lieutenant General Ghost Spider took a deep breath, and his... thick long hair arched like spider legs.


    Yet the next second.


    After seeing the full picture of the man who appeared out of thin air after the big hand.


    The lieutenant generals of Daubman and Ghost Spider were instantly dumbfounded, and his tight body froze completely, motionless.


    "Hero! It''s Mr. Luo Lin, the hero!"


    "Mr. Luo Lin!"


    "Mr. Luo Lin appeared!"


    Dalmesia, Bastiyou and other lieutenants, as well as more generals, all subconsciously exclaimed.


    Every face was filled with surprise, excitement and admiration.


    "Hero Rolin!"


    "It''s the hero Luo Lin!"


    The reporters on the island yelled together.


    The flash shot suddenly and flickered.


    When Luo Lin appeared, the news spread.


    Both inside and outside the island portal are plunged into a boiling ocean.


    Exciting and excited emotions quickly occupied people''s minds and bodies, and people even ignored the previous astonishing event that the general Akadog was slapped flying.


    Of course, as the general of the person who was beaten in the face, Ke''s heart was naturally not a bit excited.


    There was only the anger that almost overflowed his eyes.


    "Asshole"


    The general Akainu slowly got up.


    The scorching lava flow dripped from his body and spread.


    Turn the lush island land into scorched earth.


    The temperature between heaven and earth also rises with the appearance of magma. "Sakaski, calm down."


    Daubman''s face was shocked, and he quickly yelled for reminder.


    "I am calm."


    General Akino stared at Luo Lin indifferently.


    When he noticed the terrifying lava spreading from the arrogant general Akadog.


    The smiles on people''s faces because they saw Luo Lin up close.


    Under the wide gaze of people.


    Luo Lin stepped forward and walked straight to the land of magma steaming terrifying heat, the expression on his face was always waveless.


    ''Da'' finally, something that shocked everyone happened.


    Luo Lin did not rush, stepping into the terrifying magma of the red dog.


    ''Chichi'' Luo Lin''s shoes were burned by magma in an instant.


    "hero!!!"


    "No, Mr. Luo Lin!"


    "That''s magma!!!"


    The seamen on the warship, the generals on the island, the reporters and others all shouted in shock.


    However, the next moment, a shocking scene happened again.


    Luo Lin, who was walking barefoot in the hot lava, did not suffer any damage at all.


    His footsteps are still steady.


    To Luo Lin, the scorching magma that is enough to melt the face bones and scum of ordinary people is like ordinary warm water.


    There is no lethality at all.


    This is simply unreasonable.


    But... the man in front of them now.


    It is no ordinary person to defeat the legendary heroes of the two big four emperor alliances with their own power.


    "Awesome!!!"


    "This is a hero!"


    People marveled.

 402 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 402

    "Hahaha, this is our boss."


    "Magma is totally useless!"


    "My boss used to take a bath directly with magma!"


    The veterans also shouted excitedly.


    Listening to the heroic past described by the veterans, people''s hearts were suddenly even more shocked.


    After all, taking a bath with magma is too horrible.


    However, what I saw before my eyes made people have to believe.


    Even the general Akadog who is magma itself.


    At this moment, watching Luo Lin''s relaxed and freehand appearance in his magma, he couldn''t help but feel astonished.


    The whole person was shocked to the point where it could not be added.


    "The previous slap was to let you know what it means to respect the teacher and respect the Tao. With you kid, you are not qualified to instruct my brothers to do things."


    Luo Lin stood still about one meter away from the general Aka Dog and spoke calmly.


    At the same time, his right hand was slowly raised.


    Watching Luo Lin''s slap raised again.


    Admiral Akinu couldn''t help but shrink his pupils.


    There was a strong ominous premonition in my heart.


    "What else do you want to do"


    The general Akinu yelled violently.


    With a big wave of his hand, a wall of scorching magma rushed from the ground and stopped between the two.


    However, he still couldn''t stop Luo Lin''s slap from falling.


    Luo Lin''s big hand pierced the magma wall unharmed, and once again landed on the swollen left cheek of General Chi Inu.


    ''Pa'' is as crisp and loud as always...


    The 472nd chapter of the general can not be insulted?Exhausted red dog![4/4 seeking subscription]


    There was another''pop''.


    Still crisp and loud.


    Under the shocking and shocking gaze of the people, Luo Lin''s big hand went straight through the barrier of the magma wall, and once again came into close contact with the general Akadog''s face.


    Another volley of seven hundred and twenty 720 degrees.


    The general Akadog sat on the ground, splashing a large area of ??hot lava.


    The admirals in front of the admiral were shocked and couldn''t help retreating.


    pain.


    Hot pain.


    Heartache pain.


    Even the elementalization of the natural ability of the rock berry can not play a dodge effect under the extremely armed palm of Luo Lin.


    Still being beaten upright.


    Feeling the pain that seemed to reach the soul, the expression on General Akina''s face gradually distorted, and the blue veins on his forehead continued to jump wildly.


    After suffering two heavy slaps on his left cheek, it swelled up high, like a whole steamed bun in his mouth.


    What blasted the general Chi Inu the most was Luo Lin''s involuntary slap blow.


    Forget it once.


    Actually came the second time.


    And he still couldn''t prevent it, and he was still hit and flew up.


    He is the highest combat power of the navy headquarters, the general Akadog! He was actually in full view, and he was slapped in full view, it was like stepping his face directly on the ground! The face was lost! General Aka! The dog growled angrily in his heart.


    Repeatedly, not... Repeatedly.


    Even if you are a hero, you must pay for it.


    The look on General Akino''s face gradually became cold and cruel.


    Just as he was thinking about this, a sharp breaking wind suddenly sounded in his ears.


    "Um...oh oh oh"


    "Wow!"


    Amidst the successive screams of people.


    Luo Lin''s big hand appeared next to the big face of the red dog again without warning, and it fell fiercely.


    ''Bang'' terrifying power erupted, slamming the general Akadog on the magma ground one after another.


    "The previous second palm was for the 20,000 seamen of those two warships, why did they abandon them! Why didn''t you make any effort?"


    Luo Lin''s stern sound resounded across the sky, deafening.


    Listening to Luo Lin talking about something not long ago.


    The seamen on the warship were shocked by coincidence.


    As for the two warships and seamen who were the parties, their eyes were already red, and they only felt a surge of heart.


    They are not dispensable cannon fodder.


    Even if the general abandoned them.


    There are heroes.


    The hero always remembers them.


    "This third palm, I want to ask you why you ordered the firing of the two audience islands"


    Luo Lin took another step and asked.


    Listening to Luo Lin''s deafening question again.


    The reporters and viewers who moved to the portal island were taken aback.


    It remains to be confirmed that Luo Lin is embracing injustice for them, when he is in his early days.


    The cheers rushed into the sky instantly.


    "Hero mighty!"


    "Mr. Luo Lin, thank you!"


    "General Akinu, can you finally reflect on it now?"


    "We are not... Pirates!"


    Reporters from all over the world yelled with excitement.


    "enough"


    There was a loud shout full of anger.


    The body of the red dog is mostly elementalized.


    The scorching magma boils at this moment.


    Released a heat ten times more terrifying than before.


    From the beginning.


    It was his plan to use Hwaseong as the only gap in the Demon Slayer Order to force the remaining pirates to hide in it.


    The purpose is to occupy the commanding heights of justice when confronting Hwaseong and Luo Lin.


    Take this to attack Hwaseong.


    The plan of the general Akinu gave the hero a predicament, embarrassing Luo Lin, and falling into a dilemma was only incidental.


    His main purpose is still for those...hidden people in Hwaseong.


    The flying big pirate Golden Lion Shiji, who has disappeared for twenty years, the remnants of the Roger Pirates, and the son of O''Hara demon, Nicole Robin, appeared in the sight of the world.


    It''s just that the plan can''t keep up with the changes.


    Don''t wait for him to make these requests.


    When Luo Lin appeared.


    He couldn''t even say a word, and he suffered three three heavy slaps in a row.


    His left face was swollen like a small mountain bag, and it was almost beaten.


    Waves of pain hit his brain nerves.


    Coupled with the humiliation of being slapped one after another in the public.


    All these made him almost vomit blood.


    "Asshole, the general can''t...humiliate!!!"


    The general Akinu''s eyes were cold.


    No more...the slightest hesitation or scruples, decisive Tyrant shot.


    "Pluto Dog"


    Akino screamed.


    The completely magmaized right arm pierced the atmosphere, and fell to Luo Lin''s chest with incomparable destructive power.


    In terms of attack power, rock berry is definitely at the forefront of many natural systems.


    Through the development and display of the general Akadog, the attack power is even more unmatched and can be called the strongest.


    In the original plot.


    With this trick, the red dog directly evaporated half of the face of the four emperors'' white beard.


    It can be seen that the attack is high.


    Now, the red dog''s angry ghost dog exploded.


    Even if there is a big mountain in front of it, it will definitely be penetrated.


    However, when the magma dog that claimed to be the strongest attacker met Luo Lin''s body, an unexpected change occurred.


    Like a drop of water dripping.


    The terrifying dog that could penetrate the mountain fell on Luo Lin, but it splashed around like water droplets.


    It still failed to hurt Luo Lin a bit.


    Under the shocking gaze of the people in the field, under the stunned and angry gaze of the general Aka Inu.


    Luo Lin broke through the terrifying lava flow and strode forward.


    The right hand covered with extreme weapons raised high again, and then fell.


    "Snapped"


    "This is for O''Hara twenty years ago..."


    "Snapped"


    "This is for..."


    "Papa Papa Papa..."


    ...

 403 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 403

    Chapter 473: General Aka Dog was stunned!1/4 Seek Full Order


    ''Papa Papa Papa...'' The crisp and loud applause formed one after another.


    Play a rhythmic movement.


    However, no one in the field can appreciate the rhythm.


    At this moment, everyone who witnessed this scene was all in a deep shock.


    Every face is full of incredible and unbelievable colors.


    You know, the person who has been unilaterally slapped and slapped is one of the highest combat power of the navy headquarters, the general Akainu!!! Qualifying to be ranked as the general of the navy headquarters is enough to show the strength of the red dog.


    He is definitely one of the strong men standing at the top of the sea.


    Even if it is more than the four emperors.


    Do not.


    In terms of attack power alone, relying on the increase of the natural magma fruit, he is the head of the three generals, even above the emperor of the sea.


    But it is such existence.


    At this moment, Luo Lin was pressed on the ground to''educate''.


    There is no way to fight back.


    This scene is simply scary and unbelievable.


    After all, before that, whether it was the Four Emperors Charlotte Lingling or the beast Kaido.


    Both have fought Luo Lin in a fierce battle that will overthrow the world.


    But now, what kind of grandpa teaches his grandson? Both are the world''s top powerhouses. Why is the gap so big? Is it because the general Akadog is scrupulous about the hero''s identity, so he didn''t fight back.


    wrong.


    This kind of thing is impossible.


    Even ordinary people can clearly feel how powerful the counterattack of the general Akinu who was hammered on the ground is.


    That is definitely going all out.


    It''s just that Akadog''s terrifying magma attack that can burn ordinary people to ashes a hundred times.


    It didn''t hurt at all to fall on Luo Lin.


    The high-explosive, high-injury magma big move that the general Akadog is proud of, did not do any harm to... Luo Lin.


    He was completely immune to Luo Lin''s body.


    This is the root cause of this farce that is happening now.


    "Mr. Zefa, this, this, this... is too strong!"


    "Although I also think that Sakarski is not pleasing to the eye, no matter what, that strength is really real!"


    The veterans also couldn''t help but stunned.


    "It''s not surprising, that kid Sakaski is indeed very powerful in magma, but it''s a pity that he encountered a nemesis this time."


    The old man Mu Lian smiled cheerfully.


    "Do you think that the boss used to swim and bath in magma is bragging? That''s all true."


    Former lieutenant Alfred grinned and said, "That''s why the old man has already said that the power obtained by the fruit is only false power. When encountering a restrained person, the power of the fruit is completely nullified. The scene, do you understand Sakaski now."


    Zefa shouted.


    "I%!!!"


    Regarding...Zefa''s education of''worry and heartfelt'', General Akinu could no longer respond.


    At this moment.


    He had already fallen under Luo Lin''s stormy slap combos.


    His entire face was swollen and deformed by Luo Lin''s big hands.


    Even the teeth are falling out, mixed with blood flying out.


    Then he was burned to ashes by his own high-temperature magma.


    All this happened to him now, to...Aka Inu, it was like a dream.


    It''s a nightmare I have never had before.


    There are people in this world who can be completely immune to magma.This kind of thing is simply unheard of.


    And after losing the high burst of magma and high damage, his own armed fists are even more painless to...Luo Lin''s tough body.


    How to play this is totally impossible to play!''Pah'' After not knowing the number of heavy blows, Luo Lin finally stopped.


    At this moment, the general Aka Inu no longer had the initial arrogant performance.


    His head was swollen like a pig''s head, and his eyes were staring at Venus.


    The whole person fell into a state of complete bewilderment.


    "Sakaski kid, don''t think that no one can cure you when you become a general. What I just said... have you heard?"


    Luo Lin asked.


    "Woohoo"


    The General Akinu groaned meaninglessly.


    "If you hear it, then go back and reflect on it."


    Luo Lin waved his hand.


    The dangling body of the general Akainu flew upside down instantly, and finally fell heavily on the deck of the warship.


    After a while.


    The people in the room have recovered from this extreme shock.


    "Sakaski"


    "Mr. Sakaski"


    Lieutenant General Doberman and the ghost spider all changed their colors, and immediately returned to the warship on the moon step to check the situation.


    "And you..."


    Luo Lin''s gaze fell on the admirals on the island, and then spread to all the seamen on the warship.


    Perceived Luo Lin''s sight.


    From the top to the lieutenant general, to the average soldiers, they couldn''t help standing up straight.


    "If you don''t mind, you can stay for a drink and leave later. Of course, if it is really inconvenient, you don''t have to force it."


    Luo Lin grinned.


    Listening to the invitation from Luo Lin, all the navies present were stunned.


    Immediately there was loud cheers.


    "Yes!!!"


    "Please let me join!!!"


    The marines, especially the marines of the two warships rescued by Luo Lin were excited and shouted excitedly...


    Chapter 474: Overlord''s color luck is terrifying [2/4 seeking subscription]


    Naval warships resembling prehistoric behemoths passed through the portal islands, brushing past a group of refuge pirate ships, and finally anchored on the coast of Hwaseong.


    In addition, the four ships belonging to Kapu, Gion, Flying Squirrel and Ahe in the harbor.


    A total of 21 navy top warships guard Hwaseong Fortress.


    This scene is spectacular.


    At first glance, people who didn''t know thought this was the navy headquarters.


    "Tsk tusk tusk"


    "It''s really spectacular!"


    "Is this this part of the Navy?"


    "This is also worth reporting!"


    The reporters on the Gateway Arch Bridge couldn''t help but be amazed, pressing the shutter continuously to record this spectacular scene.


    It took a long while, until the last behemoth warship passed by and arrived in Hwaseong Fortress.


    The tight heartstrings of the more than twenty pirates who had taken refuge in the''door'' were finally relaxed.


    "Finally... is it over?"


    "It''s terrible!"


    "The naval branch warships we have encountered in the past are not comparable to them!"


    "When you encounter this behemoth at sea, with our broken ship, the naval battle will undoubtedly be defeated!"


    "so far so good"


    The pirates have lingering fears, and their faces are full of fear.


    "Captain Bucky, we survived."


    The unremarkable Bucky Pirate among the large group of pirates spoke excitedly.


    "Ah, I survived, but..."


    Bucky''s eyes widened.


    "But wanting to leave, I''m afraid it''s not that simple!"


    Trafalgaro said solemnly.


    ''Boom'' a breath as vast as the sea suddenly descended, making the loose heartstrings of the pirates instantly tense.


    A look of horror appeared unconsciously on his face, and he looked up at the people in the sky.


    "Hero Luo Lin, what else do you have to do"


    "If the conference is over, we can go!"


    The pirates who are incomparably powerful on weekdays, all of them are shrinking their heads and speaking weakly.


    "Hahahaha"


    Mu Lian laughed and stepped over Luo Lin on the moon step, and came to the top of the group of pirates.


    "Little ghosts of the new era, can you just come and go as long as you want to see where we are?"


    Mu Lian said''viciously''.


    "Ugh--"


    "What does it mean"


    "Are you going to shoot against us contestants?"


    The pirates questioned in horror.


    "Participants, at least not now. If you are outside, we can''t control it, but this is the boundary of our Hwaseong Fortress..."


    "Here, the navy can''t move you, but it breaks into our territory without authorization. You have to pay a price if you want to go. Later, you will line up one by one and come to me to receive your mission.


    Mu Lian grinned.


    "That''s it"


    "I''ll just say, how can a hero protect the pirates."


    "Yes, it turns out that there are other functions to keep them."


    The reporters cheered suddenly.

 404 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 404

    When Mu Lian announced their fate to the pirates, Luo Lin stepped out and came to the Hwaseong battleship that was destroyed by Karp.


    "That guy Karp, sabotage someone else''s battleship without authorization.


    Luo Lin muttered to himself softly, with a curve of his mouth.


    On the other side, seeing Luo Lin coming, the young people on the battleship, such as Sabo, Usopp, Sanji, Xiaofeng, who represented Hwaseong, were all excited.


    "tutor"


    "Boss"


    ""


    ...


    "I''ve seen your activity, and you are doing well."


    Luo Lin smiled.


    Recognition of the battle of Sabo and others.


    Hearing the praise from Luo Lin, the young people on the tattered battleship were all excited.


    However, the excitement only lasted for a moment, and it stopped abruptly.


    "Extremely sorry, mentor, we lost the important crushed fruit!"


    Sabo solemnly bowed and apologized.


    "I''m sorry... Boss, it''s all because of me, I should hold it stronger."


    Usopp also bowed and apologized.


    "We are also responsible for this."


    "I''m sorry..., I failed my expectations!"


    If you are blessed, share it together, and share it with you.


    No one shirks responsibility.


    Luo Lin was also very pleased with this.


    "It''s just a mere devil fruit, little things, don''t care."


    Luo Lin grinned.


    But... that... where did the crushing fruit go?


    The whole sea is a mess.


    Even the five old stars, the golden-haired angel, made the scene more chaotic.


    However, the blond angel old star only held it for a moment, and was broken by Luo Lin, who arrived later.


    The crystal box containing the crushed fruit was taken out of his hand and fell into the storm-ridden battlefield.


    After that, Luo Lin was already unclear because of the pursuit of the five old stars.


    Could it be that... the crushed fruit has sunk into the sea along with the island, isn''t it?


    The crushed fruit is here!!! Luo Lin closed his eyes, using his crushing ability as a guide, trying to resonate.


    After a while.


    Luo Lin opened his eyes suddenly.


    His eyes fell on the Bucky Pirates not far away, and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly.


    "This is the luck of the overlord, it is really terrifying!"


    ...


    Chapter 475 Bucky: The showdown is no longer pretending, I am the legend [3/4]


    Hwaseong gateway island.


    When Mu Lian announced to the more than 20 pirates who had taken refuge the price they would pay to leave, or the task they needed to complete.


    The noise of the pirates suddenly became a film.


    "Captain Bucky, what should this be?"


    "The so-called mission turned out to be for us to hunt down those in the sea... well-known dark forces and big pirates!!!"


    "If we can''t do it, we can''t do it! That''s no different from sending death."


    "Or, let''s pretend to agree first, and then find a place to hide for a few years after we leave, and come out to enjoy life after the wind passes."


    "But...In this case, we will be put on the kill list by Hwaseong, it''s still a dead end."


    Everyone in the Bucky Pirate Group spoke.


    The more you analyze, the more desperate looks on your face.


    However, compared to the wailing of his subordinates, the expression on Bucky''s face is still as calm as before.


    He even wore a subtle, confident smile.


    It''s... reassuring.


    "Captain Bucky, when is the time you... just say something!"


    "It''s over, Captain Bucky won''t be frightened!"


    "Woo...oooo"


    The trainer Moqi, the chief of staff Kabaki, and the lion Leach rushed in Bucky''s ear to''howl''.


    "It''s so noisy...!!!"


    Bucky finally responded.


    "One or two noisy, what''s the fuss about."


    Bucky took out his ears with ease, and spoke casually.


    Everyone who heard Bucky was stunned.


    "It''s over, Captain Bucky is really crazy!"


    "Captain Bucky."


    Everyone wailed.


    "Shut up all."


    Bucky yelled angrily.


    "I have a showdown, I won''t pretend, it''s time to reveal the true identity of this uncle."


    Bucky smiled confidently.


    The mysterious appearance of the gods, everyone who bluffed was stunned.


    Even Trafalgarro, Drake and others not far away couldn''t help but look sideways, wondering what kind of plane this stupid-looking big red nose was going to build.


    Under people''s puzzled eyes.


    Bucky walked to the bow of the pirate ship and looked at the old man Mu Lian in mid-air.


    "Mr. Mu Lian"


    Bucky yelled loudly.


    "Wow!"


    "Captain Bucky, you are crazy!"


    "Don''t be noticeable."


    Everyone in Bucky was shocked.


    I want to stop it, but it''s too late.


    Because Mu Lian in the sky has already noticed them.


    After a while.


    Everyone in the Bucky Pirate Group stared in horror.


    Mu Lian stepped on the moon step and came to them.


    "you are.����"


    Looking at the familiar big red nose in front of him, Mu Lian couldn''t help but stunned.


    "It''s me, I''m a minibus.


    Mr. Mu Lian, don''t you remember me?"


    Bucky greeted with joy.


    "Buggy Bucky!"


    Listening to Bucky''s self-introduction, coupled with the...familiar red nose, Mu Lian finally remembered that the person in front of him was his junior.


    One of the trainee crew members of Roger Pirates, Bucky.


    "Hahahaha, it''s no wonder that I have been seeing you kid a bit familiar from the beginning. It turns out that it is your kid, Bucky, you are still alive."


    Mu Lian laughed.


    "Hehehe, Mr. Mu Lian, long time no see, I really want to kill me."


    Bucky approached him well, hugged Mu Lian, and began to get close.


    Watch this scene.


    Bucky��s little brothers were all stunned.


    Drake, Hawkins and others on the nearby boat were also startled.


    "Captain Bucky, this is..."


    "Are our Captain Bucky acquaintances with that..."


    "Could it be that Captain Bucky used to be a navy failure"


    The trainer Moqi murmured unconsciously.


    "How could Captain Bucky be the navy!"


    Chief of Staff Kabaji denied.


    "That... funny red nose, is it... also one of the legends..."


    Drake was dumbfounded.


    "It''s also... It''s a bit surprising. I thought he was a funny character."


    Cavendish complained.


    "Captain Luo, that... red nose Bucky, he..."


    "what"


    Trafalgarro nodded.


    "If Red Nose and that... Mu Lian were really partners before, there is only one answer, even if it is a legendary ship, there are..."


    "The old man remembered."


    The green pepper, the pillar of the Eight Treasure Navy, looked suddenly.


    "Master, what do you think of"


    "Um... red nose kid, he was indeed a member of the Roger Pirates."


    The Green Pepper of Cone spoke, revealing the truth of this''shock''.


    ''Wow'' the audience was suddenly in an uproar.


    Even the reporters on the Gateway Arch Bridge were alarmed.

 405 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 405

    "That... the big red nose that looks stupid is actually one of the legends"


    "Tsk tusk, it''s unbelievable!"


    "Bucky the Clown, he is also a crew member of One Piece."


    The reporters couldn''t help but wonder.


    Feel the surprised eyes from all sides.


    Bucky couldn''t help holding his head up and straightening the bear, his waist standing straight.


    Because this is his highlight moment.


    It is also an important support for him to get away.


    "Mr. Mu Lian, come here, I just found a lot of treasures, just take whatever you want."


    Bucky proudly pulled the huge treasure bag.


    "Buggy, are you trying to bribe me"


    Mu Lian squinted his eyes and finally knew the purpose of this slippery kid.


    "Hehehe, how can it be a bribe."


    Bucky smiled.


    Putting his hands into the treasure bag, he took out one gold treasure one after another and stuffed it into Mu Lian''s hand.


    Among them is a certain crystal treasure chest.


    The golden treasure object fell on the deck.


    "Hey hey, Bucky boy"


    Old Mu Lian''s face was full of shock and disbelief.


    "What''s wrong, Mr. Mu Lian."


    Buckyius realized afterwards.


    "You guys are really not bad, you grabbed this thing silently, not bad, not losing our face, hahahaha."


    "Mr. Mu Lian, what do you mean..."


    Bucky spoke puzzled.


    The words stopped abruptly before they were finished.


    Because he also saw the...familiar crystal treasure box that he personally stuffed into Mu Lian''s hands, and the...fruit in the box.


    "Hey..."


    Bucky is stupid...


    Chapter 476 Bucky: I''m not me without you, don''t talk nonsense [4/4]


    "Hahaha, Bucky, you really hide it! You snatched the final treasure without making a sound. It was amazing before anyone discovered it! Not bad, we didn''t lose us Roger The face of the Pirate Group!"


    Mu Lian patted Bucky on the shoulder and laughed loudly.


    "Hey..."


    Listening to Mu Lian''s generous praise, Bucky was not happy at all.


    At this moment, looking at the...crystal treasure box in Mu Lian''s hands--that...the crystal box that he took out of the bag through his hands--Bucky was stupid.


    When did this ghost ran into his treasure pile so undead, and he was exposed in full view! This is simply a disaster!!! Bucky wailed in his heart...


    "Captain Captain, look there... That thing didn''t sink into the sea with the island!"


    Bai Xiong Beibo points emotionally.


    "Ah, you don''t have to shout so loudly, I have already seen it."


    Trafalgaro''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    A blue circle appeared in the palm of his right hand.


    As long as the operation space is expanded, he can grab the treasure chest into his own hands with a single thought.


    It''s just...Trafalgaro exhaled, but in the end he didn''t put it into practice.


    After all, the martial arts conference has really come to an end...


    "Um... red nose, when did you get it?"


    Drake whispered.


    "It''s unbelievable! The final winner turned out to be that... funny red nose!"


    The people of the Eight Treasure Marines shook their heads in disbelief.


    "Wow, I''m really unwilling!"


    Cavendish, the pirate noble son, is unwilling to shout...


    "This is really a piece of it, Bucky the Clown, it''s been a long time since I saw it!!!"


    The captain of the White Beard Pirates Group shook his head with emotion.


    "Marco, that... Bucky, Bucky of the East China Sea, really is a member of the Roger Pirates group"


    Ace''s eyes widened and his face was...


    "Ah, at that time, I was the intern of the old man, that...red nose and...red hair, it was the intern on Roger''s side. We had confronted each other."


    Marco recalled.


    "Fuck... trough, that... Bucky still has... Wait..., Marco, the red hair you mentioned earlier, is it... the red hair Shanks!!!"


    Ace exclaimed.


    "Except... that... red hair, who else on this sea is qualified to have this name."


    Marco said.


    "Hahahaha, it turned out to be Bucky! It''s really nostalgic!"


    In another part of the tattered battleship, Jesus couldn''t help laughing.


    "Jesus cloth, Bucky with the red nose, is it the boss..."


    Lazilu was surprised.


    "That''s right... the teenage playmate Shanks used to practice with. Twenty years ago, before Shanks and I left the East China Sea, I met him once. Twenty years have passed and he is still alive."


    Jesus preached.


    "I go--"


    Listening to what his father said, Usopp was so shocked that his eyes popped out of his eyes.


    As a native of the East China Sea, for the "big pirates" in this area of ??the East China Sea, Usopp is a treasure.


    Bucky''s 17 million bounty can only be said to be average.


    However, behind this general bounty, there is still such a major identity hidden.


    It is really shocking.


    "From the beginning, that... Red-nosed Bucky has always been: showing the enemy''s weakness, pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger"


    The black-haired teenager Lucio guessed.


    "It is possible. After all, he is also the legend of the two old men on the same boat with Mu Lian and Sambell."


    Murloc youth Nobel echoed.


    "I really underestimated him."


    Klockdal looked bad.


    "Sure enough, none of the legendary pirate groups were mediocre."


    Haixia was very emotional.


    "Is it really"


    Sabo is skeptical...


    "Berry is offering a bounty of 17 million, Bucky the Clown. I thought he was just a little-known character. It seems we underestimated him."


    "Yes, just being a member of the Roger Pirates is enough to make his bounty more than tenfold!"


    "Plus this strength! In the melee of many strong men, quietly seizing the last treasure! He has been in disguise."


    "Of course, after all, he is also one of the legendary teams."


    "He is the ultimate dark horse of this conference! Ah!!!"


    ...


    On the arch bridge, a group of reporters who did not know the truth also started a series of brain supplements without authorization.


    The flash does not flicker.


    It seemed like he was going to report on Bucky''s hidden conference, the''ultimate dark horse!''!!! Listening to the exclamations and compliments from everyone around, Bucky was not happy at all.


    "I am not, I don''t, don''t talk nonsense! Don''t make up your mind! Bastards! I really don''t know when this thing came into my pocket!"


    Bucky roared like a collapse in his heart...


    Chapter 477 The Iron Fist of Love!Sauron is missing?[1/4 seeking subscription]


    The gateway of Hwaseong Fortress is offshore.


    With the disappearance of the conference, the final prize reappeared.


    The atmosphere in the room suddenly became tense again.


    The eyes of the more than twenty pirate groups gathered here to take refuge all fell on Bucky''s body.


    There are shocks, puzzles, and desire for treasure chests.


    Although because of Luo Lin''s presence right now, no one dared to act rashly in this sea.


    But it is conceivable that after leaving this sea area, everyone will not be silent.


    It has nothing to do with the martial arts conference.


    It''s just a fight between pirates.


    For... this point.


    Baji''s body is naturally more clear.


    By now.


    He really doesn''t want this domineering fruit that everyone wants.


    By accident, he participated in the second round of the conference, and his original intention was to survive.


    In the end, I didn''t think about it, but I found the treasure by mistake.


    So he wanted to survive and make a small fortune by the way.


    Never thought, Xiaocai just got out.


    The big fortune actually came with him.


    It''s just that this''big fortune'' is simply a disaster for a weak chicken like him.


    Eating this by himself is not looking for death! He is not stupid, he is already a capable person, and another one will directly die.


    It doesn''t work if you give it to a kid on the boat.


    In the future, it doesn''t matter who the boss on the ship is! It''s a good opportunity to make a fortune to take it outside for auction.


    But that has to be fatal! All around these... tiger wolves, which one beats him is not as good as beats his grandson.

 406 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 406

    Think again and again.


    Bucky took a deep breath and seemed to have made a certain decision.


    "Mr. Mu Lian, I haven''t seen you for many years, this thing is regarded as my present to honor you."


    Bucky gritted his teeth, and under the gaze of people''s stunned expressions, he generously gifted this infinitely valuable overlord fruit to Mu Lian.


    "Ugh--"


    Listening to Bucky making this decision, Bucky''s little pirates who are eager to eat the fruit and turn over to become the masters are all dumbfounded.


    The other pirate captains around also gritted their teeth secretly and said badly.


    "Aha"


    Mu Lian, who was generously gifted by Bucky, was also taken aback.


    "Hahaha, Bucky, you guys are really interested, but you don''t have to. As a senior, how can I ask for something from a junior."


    Mu Lian refused.


    "Hey don''t tell me, Mr. Lian, you are not a capable person yet, I am already, you can accept it, if you really feel sorry, just cover us in the future."


    Bucky is anxious.


    "Hahaha, boy Bucky, don''t be afraid, no one dares to intercept you in the boundary of the city."


    Mu Lian said, seeing Bucky''s intentions.


    "But but..."


    Bucky wanted to say something else.


    ''Huh'' The next second, a person appeared on the deck out of thin air.


    Seeing the big man who came suddenly, everyone in Bucky held their breath in unison, not even daring to breathe.


    "Do you have any opinion on the final prize of the conference I set up"


    Luo Lin smiled and looked at Bucky kindly.


    "Yes...no...no comment"


    Bucky stood at attention quickly.


    Where can I dare to make any unnecessary comments?


    "If you have no objection, that''s fine."


    Luo Lin smiled and nodded, he also wanted to see how strong Bucky''s overlord luck could be.


    "Then, go back next."


    "Okay, boss."


    ...


    The opening of Hwaseong and the end of the world-class martial arts conference.


    Although there were many changes in the middle, the result was perfect.


    One of the biggest gains is the defeat of the two sea emperors in the New World.


    The four emperors and the beasts Kaido died, and Luo Te Lingling fell into the sea, life and death unknown.


    After this battle.


    The decline and fall of the Hundred Beasts and Pirates Group has become a final conclusion.


    As for the thief, his vitality is also severely injured, and he cannot make it into a climate.


    In the second half of the Great Route, only the four emperors with white beards and red-haired Shanks are left.


    It is true that these two people are much more terrifying than Kaido.


    But how can they have the strongest hero in the world! "Heroes are invincible!!!"


    "Long live!!!"


    "Oh--"


    The marines gathered on the Hwaseong Banquet Plaza were in high spirits:


    Now that the hero reappears, this chaotic era of great pirates is bound to come to an end.


    The marines firmly believed this in their hearts.


    With the participation of more than 100,000 marines on the warship, the huge Hwaseong Square finally became less empty.


    The young soldiers of Hwaseong also cheered loudly.


    Warm atmosphere.


    "Brothers, cheers."


    The vigorous straw hat boy raised a glass in his left hand, holding a big flesh in his right hand, and shouted excitedly.


    ''Ka Ka Ka'' suddenly.


    There was a sour rattle in his ear.


    That is the sound of people''s palms and fingers.


    That was another hero of the navy, Lieutenant General Karp.


    "Lao Lao Lao... Old man, you, you... What do you want to do?"


    Ace asked nervously.


    "Good day, don''t let it go."


    Sabo also twitched his mouth.


    The vitality straw hat was not there, and the upper and lower rows of teeth trembled.


    "Luffy, when you were on that island just now, what kind of king you wanted to be?"


    Karp asked kindly.


    "Oce... One Piece, I am determined."


    The vitality straw hat boy bit his scalp and shouted.


    "Ah oh"


    There was a chuckle in everyone''s hearts.


    ''Bang'', bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang)


    "Master, don''t slap people in the face."


    Ace and Sabo are also passively involved in Karp''s iron fist of love.


    Looking at the three brothers who were beaten again, everyone next to them unconsciously picked up the teeth, and couldn''t bear to look directly.


    "Speaking of it, do you... think we seem to be missing someone."


    Sanji frowned and reminded.


    "Hahaha, Sanji, what less..."


    Usoppton lives.


    "It seems to be true..."


    Frankie thought.


    "Sauron!!!"


    Everyone shouted in unison...


    Chapter 478: The navy headquarters shakes!Green Pheasant''s request!2/4


    "Where''s Sauron?"


    "Where did Sauron go?"


    "How could it disappear well?"


    "It''s not disappearing. It seems that I haven''t seen him since the second round of the conference!"


    Until Sanji reminded.


    The talents finally recovered from their joy and noticed the disappearance of an important partner in their small team.


    "It''s not good or bad! Luffy, Sauron is gone!"


    Usopp yelled anxiously.


    "Nani Sorron is missing?"


    Luffy, who turned into a pig''s head under Kapuai''s iron fist, stared in surprise.


    "Um...Three swords swordsman, Marco, I remember..."


    Ace, who was also holding the pig''s head, looked at Marco.


    "Sorry"


    Marco spread his hands apologetically.


    "I forgot to tell you just now. I almost searched all the island fragments, but I didn''t find the swordsman."


    Marco shook his head.


    "Hey hey hey, what is going on, is Sauron already..."


    "Shut up, Usopp, how could Sauron die so easily."


    The pig-headed straw hat boy stopped drinking, interrupting Usopp''s pessimistic guess.


    "Everyone, don''t worry, I will ask."


    The third pighead boy Sabo immediately got up and walked to Luo Lin and the others not far away.


    Seeing that Sabo, the most pleasing among the students, turned into such a miserable look, the veterans all looked at Karp.


    "Puff ha ha ha ha, sorry, sorry, I just beaten it together."


    Karp said carelessly.


    Sabo: "..."


    But the top priority now is... "Tutor"


    "Sabo, you''re here to ask about Sauron"


    "Yes, mentor, Sauron is okay, right"


    Sabo nodded nervously.


    "Nothing big."


    Luo Lin waved his hand casually to signal everyone to feel relieved.


    "That Sauron..."


    Sabo just wanted to ask.


    However, Luo Lin casually invited a remote control.


    Press on the big screen that was pressed down.


    ''Chi Chi'' a few snowflakes drifted by.


    A picture was reflected on the big screen.


    That is a kilometer high in the sky.


    The Jedi venue that collapsed in the fierce battle between Luo Lin and the Four Emperors still left a small area, floating alone in the sky.


    That is the underground labyrinth area of ??the venue.


    After a while, the picture turned.

 407 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 407

    From the outside perspective to the close view inside the maze.


    There was a sound of rapid footsteps.


    The three swordsman swordsman with the green algae head appeared in people''s eyes "Sauron"


    "It''s Sauron!"


    "Sauron is still alive!"


    "Great! It scares me to death!"


    See Sauron appear alive.


    Luffy, Sanji, Usopp and others couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    "But...what is Sauron doing?"


    Murloc youth Nobel asked puzzledly.


    "Sauron...couldn''t he still be there: lost."


    The black-haired swordsman Lucio tentatively spoke.


    Everyone in the room was taken aback.


    Then everyone nodded.


    Acknowledged his reliable conjecture.


    Everyone looked at each other, and then-"Hahahaha"


    Gleeful laughter echoed in the square.


    Anyway, as long as the person is okay and still alive, then everything will work.


    As for the maze puzzle Sauron is currently facing...that can only be overcome by himself.


    At this moment.


    The underground labyrinth area of ??a kilometer high-altitude island.


    "Damn it, what the hell is going on in this place"


    "How do I feel like I''ve been to this place before and more than once."


    "I''ve been here too!"


    "Where is the exit!!!"


    With three swords in the head of the green algae and a swordsman, Roronoa Soron yelled furiously, only feeling upset.


    Of course, if you let him know that his current maze challenge is being broadcast live and watched by more than 100,000 people - I am afraid it will be even more disturbing!...Hwaseong Square.


    People laughed and laughed constantly.


    same.


    The headquarters of the true navy, far away on the other side of the ocean, is also plunged into a boiling sea of ??cheers.


    Before the news reports of various newspapers around the world were published, the Navy Headquarters had already passed the report of the Demon Slayer Order and learned about all the issues that occurred in this sea area.


    When the four emperors Kaido and Lotelingling were defeated one after another, they were suppressed by the hero Luo Lin.


    The marines who stayed at the headquarters couldn''t help shouting with excitement.


    I only felt that the blood in the body was boiling.


    I can''t wait to fly to the battlefield immediately and witness the shocking scene with my own eyes.


    at the same time.


    Naval Headquarters Building, Marshal''s Office.


    "Okay, well done!"


    After receiving the report, the Marshal Zeng Guo, who learned of the defeat of the two Four Emperors, was also very excited and slapped the table to applaud.


    "It''s really Mr. Luo Lin, really amazing!!!"


    The general Qing pheasant who was also making soy sauce in the marshal''s office exclaimed with emotion.


    "It''s really the strongest against two sea emperors with one person."


    The Marshal Sengoku nodded repeatedly in admiration.


    "No, no, Mr. Sengoku, what I''m talking about is that Sakarski was taught by Mr. Rollin."


    Green Pheasant emphasized.


    Warring States: "..."


    "This time, that fellow Sakaski is really too much."


    Sengoku nodded.


    "If you have ever had to be punished, you have to be rewarded for merit. Although Mr. Luo Lin is not a navy now, he has eliminated two major problems for the world. Should we express this?"


    Green Pepper Pile laughed.


    "That''s natural, the 4.6 billion yuan of Beast Kaido, the bounty is indispensable for him."


    Warring States Road.


    "Is it just like this"


    The green pheasant rubbed his hands.


    "Um... I''m not sure if I die or not, this bounty has to be pressed first, and then I''ll give it after I''m sure..."


    Sengoku said seriously.


    "no no"


    The green pheasant waved his hand.


    "What do you want"


    "I would like to ask Mr. Warring States to issue an order to release Sauro, a subordinate of Mr. Luo Lin, who is locked in the sixth floor of the city-my friend-Mr. Luo Lin."


    The green pheasant spoke seriously.


    "what"


    The Warring States suddenly stood up.


    "Mr. Sengoku, this secret cannot be kept. I have sent someone to Hwaseong to deliver the letter. Instead of...waiting for Mr. Luo Lin to come to the door, it would be better for us to take the initiative."


    Green Pheasant suggested.


    "Kuzan, you bastard..."


    ...


    The 479th chapter of the five old stars is shocked!!![3/4 request subscription]


    Holy land, Mary Joa.


    ''Swish'' suddenly there was a rapid breaking through the sky.


    The atmosphere, the void is slightly distorted.


    In a blink of an eye, it is back to the same as before.


    Only a few points of blood remained in the air, dripping slowly.


    This inconspicuous change did not cause much commotion in Mary Joa, who was full of pigs.


    Only those... who are secretly lurking and guarding the Holy Land can perceive one or two...


    As a result, a look of astonishment surged across their faces.


    The five old stars are back!!! She was wounded!!!...At this moment.


    The holy place of Maria, the central area of ??Pangu City.


    A faint blood-colored long rainbow crossed the sky and directly fell into the central luxurious white jade hall.


    Perceive the familiar fluctuations from the sky.


    The three five old stars in the hall changed their complexions and quickly got up to greet each other.


    "come back.����"


    "It doesn''t matter if you fail, as long as people..."


    "We already know the details..."


    The five old stars who also received the naval war report successively offered comfort.


    However, the words were not finished, but they stopped abruptly.


    "Um...ooh"


    Vomiting sounded.


    The white marble floor was dyed blood.


    "Hey, hey, how did this happen?"


    "This kind of thing is not mentioned in the report!"


    "Why is this happening!"


    When you can see clearly the embarrassing appearance of the old star with the sword and the old star with the blond angel.


    The other three Five Old Stars who were on standby in the Holy Land were all shocked.


    In the Navy''s report, there was no emphasis on the two mysterious powerhouses that appeared at the end.


    Because the battle level is too high.


    It is impossible for ordinary marines to see the doorway.


    In the end, it was only described with the term evenly matched.


    The three five old stars were also bewildered by the word description reported.


    Thinking that their analysis is indeed correct.


    The old samurai star relied on his extreme speed, even if he couldn''t win, he could definitely hold down Luo Lin.


    On the other side, there is no problem if there is no golden old star on Luolin.


    Even if it fails in the end, it will not be too embarrassing.


    just.


    After seeing the two returning partners with my own eyes.


    The three five old stars were shocked.


    This miserable situation is no longer a question of embarrassment.


    The situation is more than ten times worse than they expected.


    "Don''t be stunned, cure quickly"


    The old star of the samurai with the sword handed the broken arm and the broken angel old star to the other three.


    He is also sitting on the ground as if he has lost his strength.


    Although his injury is not as serious as the golden old star who was affected by the crushing force, it is not easy to bear.


    Because he used his full speed ability and led others to flee across half the ocean, his physical strength has been exhausted.


    Waves of powerlessness came to his mind along with pain.


    "Hey, your condition is not good, how did you get this stab wound?"


    The old bald star said anxiously.


    "what"


    The samurai old star clenched his teeth, and suppressed the pain.

 408 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 408

    "That bastard''s sword is really getting sharper and sharper. I shouldn''t compare swords with him."


    Looking at the scars that almost cut his body diagonally.


    The old samurai star couldn''t help being afraid for a while, and at the same time regretting it in his heart.


    I regretted why I had to do it for a while....He was brave, and finally went to compare swords with that monster.


    Obviously, I lost once thirty-six years ago.


    "The world''s No. 1 swordsman, he has reached the pinnacle of his kendo skills!!!"


    The five old stars with curly hair like aristocrats gritted their teeth.


    "Don''t worry about this for now, the next one is destined to be a protracted game. With our 800-year-old age, why should we be afraid of a little devil who is only a few decades old."


    The old star in the dark blue suit looked indifferent and proud.


    "We just need to wait for the moment to build his reputation and defeat the power in one fell swoop!!!"


    "That''s right, we are the real overlord of this sea! Great Yimu is the real king of the world!"


    ...


    New world, happy street.


    This is the base camp of the famous Dark World Queen of the New World, Stutsi.


    At the same time, it is also a paradise for men.


    Early in the morning.


    The predators of the dark world, such as Lufield, the king of loan sharks, and the hidden teacher Gibbson, came in groups.


    Be annoying in advance.


    Celebrate the fall of Hwaseong Fortress.


    However, they didn''t wait long for them to be happy.


    The following news report of the big event, the big news about the reappearance of the hero who defeated the sea lord Lox.


    All the dark predators who made Ling were panicked.


    But at that time, there was hope in their hearts.


    They believe that even the legendary naval heroes can never resist the invincible alliance of two sea emperors.


    However, the reality is a big joke with them.


    Their biggest backer-the invincible Four Emperors Alliance in their hearts-was actually defeated!!! The four emperors Kaido and Lotling Ling both lost! This is simply a fantasy.


    Unacceptable! How to accept it.


    "What a joke! I won''t believe this kind of thing!"


    Lufield, the king of loan sharks, tore the newspaper in his hands to pieces.


    "Conspiracy! This must be a conspiracy!"


    The organ dealer Jigula yelled hysterically.


    "I don''t believe it! How could such a terrifying Four Emperors Alliance lose!!!"


    The dark heavenly kings who call the wind and call rain on weekdays, stomping and stomping can make the underground world tremble, at this moment, they are all crazy, rolling and ugly.


    However, their slaying did not last long, and they were deterred by the group of heavily armed women and the strong army.


    "Stucci, what do you mean!!!"


    Lufield, the king of loan sharks, glared at Stushi with bloodshot eyes open.


    "Papa..."


    Stushi, known as the Queen of Happy Street, clapped her hands.


    "The fun is over, everyone, take them down."


    Stucci ordered.


    ''Keng Keng'' in the clang of sword fighting.


    The guards of the dark predators shed blood and fell to the ground.


    "Since I have received the above order, there is nothing I can do. Let me meet you next, Mr. Hero."


    Stushi smiled charmingly...


    Chapter 480: The name of the hero resounds through the sea [4/4 seeking subscription]


    With the collective help and promotion of news king Morgans and various newspapers around the world.


    The huge events that have occurred in Hwaseong City today, one by one, are enough to affect or even change the direction of the world, spread throughout the world in the shortest time.


    As a result, the entire sea was like a magnitude eighteen earthquake, and it was once again shaken...


    "Outside the nickname, a super big event happened!"


    ...


    "Win! This is the hero''s victory!"


    ...


    "The hero Luo Lin defeated the alliance between the Four Emperors and the Four Emperors and One Hundred Beasts and Pirates!"


    ...


    "The Four Emperors and One Hundred Beasts Kaido and the Four Emperors Lotling Ling were beheaded by naval heroes 36 years ago!"


    ...


    "It''s great, great, this is great!"


    ...


    "This is the hero!!! The real hero!!!"


    ...


    "The world is finally saved!"


    ...


    "I know! I know! The hero Luo Lin is still the one thirty-six years ago... the invincible hero!"


    ...


    "Pirates, tremble!"


    ...


    "Please end this chaotic era of great pirates, hero hero!"


    ...


    "Heroes are invincible! Long live the heroes!"


    ...


    The East China Sea, the South China Sea, the West China Sea, the North Sea, the paradise in the first half of the Great Route and the New World in the second half.


    Countless countries, islands, cities, small towns...the streets and alleys are all singing the heroic deeds.


    The name of the hero Luo Lin, who had been silent thirty-six years ago, was once again spread around the world.


    Known to the world and sung.


    This time, no one, no force can cover it up again!!!...The new world, the kingdom of love, passion and toys.


    The Kingdom of Dressrosa, the second-story palace of the royal capital.


    The Don Quixote family, who holds the lifeblood of Dressrosa, still gathers in the palace hall.


    The atmosphere in the palace hall was extremely condensed and depressed.


    Whether it is Tianyacha Doflaming, one of the seven Wuhai.


    Or the cadres of the Don Quixote family.


    Everyone was silent, nervous about the results of the event from the other side of the distant sea.


    Two o''clock in the afternoon: 2:.


    After the Hwaseong event ended only.


    "Master Young Master, it''s coming out! The result is coming out!!!"


    The head of the Don Quixote family''s intelligence department shouted anxiously from outside the palace hall.


    "So fast!"


    "This is only half a day away!"


    "How can it be so fast"


    "Could it be that... the hero is just in name and has been defeated by the alliance of the four emperors!"


    The cadres of the Don Quixote family in the hall were shocked and guessed.


    "No, no, cadres, a big event! A super big event happened! The Four Emperors Luo Te Lingling and the Four Emperors Hundred Beast Kaido were defeated by that...hero alone!!!"


    The head of the family''s intelligence department screamed in surprise.


    "what did you say!!!"


    "Do not make jokes!!!"


    The cadres of Don Quixote unanimously stared with shocked eyes, and their voices increased more than octave.


    "I do not believe!"


    The top cadre of the Plum Blossom Army, Torrepol repeatedly shook his head, raised his hand to throw out a sticky snot chain, and grabbed a large pile of report materials held in the arms of the intelligence captain.


    As the largest dark intermediary in the underground world.


    The information network of the Don Quixote family is also excellent.


    Only half an hour after the big event ended, I already obtained a detailed report of the whole process of the big event scene.


    It is much more than what the reporters have reported.


    The data report of''Hua Lala'', like a celestial lady, scattered flowers from mid-air.


    The Don Quixote cadres with extremely shocked faces on their faces subconsciously raised their hands to catch them.


    "It turned out to be true! The undead myth of the Four Emperors and One Hundred Beast Kaido has been broken!"


    Pikka, the highest cadre of the spades army, made a sharp voice, and his expression changed in amazement.


    "That''s the immortal Kaido! He was hit by that...hero! How powerful is that...hero!!!"


    Guradius, the fruit-popping ability, screamed.


    "It''s not just Kaido, Four Sovereigns.


    That... Charlotte Lingling''s unbreakable golden body was also broken!"


    Mahabais, who is capable of crushing fruits, murmured in shock.


    "He''s still new... the world''s largest swordsman! Even that Eagle Eye has lost!"


    Seneol Pique murmured in a deep voice.


    "Unbelievable! None of these things are too incredible. Hey! I''m not dreaming, it hurts, it''s not a dream."


    Buffalo''s body with a propeller haircut couldn''t stop shaking because of fear.


    "This is... the hero Luo Lin! Unparalleled powerful!"


    Jora murmured.


    "His power has exceeded the limit of human beings! Is it a god"


    Rao, the old man of the last era, sighed.

 409 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 409

    "Furfurfurfur"


    For a moment, Qiwu Kaido Flamenco, who was silent on the throne, finally reacted.


    He raised his head and laughed wantonly.


    "Dover, what are you laughing at"


    Torrepol asked puzzledly.


    "Furfurfurfur, I just saw some interesting things! Play it, play it, the next sea is your game battlefield!"


    Doflamingo laughed madly, but the expression on his face was gradually distorted.


    "Dover, what interesting thing did you see?"


    The top cadre Pika couldn''t help asking.


    "Do you know the identities of the two mysterious powerhouses that appeared last?"


    Doflamingo asked rhetorically.


    "The last two people"


    "Is it also the remnant of the sea lord Lockes"


    All the cadres were confused.


    "The remnants of Locks are wrong. Those two people are the highest power in the world-five old stars! Furfurfur!"


    Doflamingo laughed.


    "!!!"


    ...


    Chapter 481: Red hair: These two people are five old stars [1/4 seeking subscription]


    New World, Universal Totland.


    This is the base camp of the Four Emperors Luo Te Lingling.


    At this moment.


    When news reports of the Hwaseong event arrived one after another.


    The thirty-five islands centered on Cake Island are all in chaos...


    "How could such a thing happen, the invincible mother was defeated!"


    "It''s not just my mother, but even that...the beast Kaido is dead!"


    "That...how powerful a hero is! Is he a god? Some people sigh.


    "Mom and ministers, can they come back alive?"


    Some people are worried.


    "If Mom and the others can''t come back, will we, who have lost the protection of the Four Emperors, be......then we will be invaded by other pirates!"


    Someone is desperate.


    "Shut up! You idiot! Why can''t mom and others come back?"


    "That''s right, the news only clearly reported the death of the beast Kaido, and my mother was just defeated. If the life and death is unknown, then he must be still alive."


    "Yes, besides, even if my mother is not there now, there is still Kata Kuri in the country! If Kata Kuri is here, there is absolutely no problem!"


    ...


    The 34 food islands in the territory of the world are full of people.


    Located in the cake island in the center of the world, people were shocked, and the panic and the uproar were also rushing into the sky.


    At this moment.


    Central Cake Castle Basilica of Cake Island.


    The thief ministers and cadres responsible for staying in the nations gathered together.


    The leader is the second in command of the thieves, the undefeated superman that the Charlotte family is proud of.


    The head of the star-Charlotte Katakuri.


    This time I went to Hwaseong.


    The Four Emperors and One Hundred Beasts and Pirate Group dispatched Captain Kaido, two major disasters, six volleys and powerful real fighters. In addition to... the barbarians who are performing tasks outside, the elite of the Hundred Beasts and Pirates almost came out.


    Those who stayed in the country and were responsible for guarding the home, the highest level is the real fight.


    The Hundred Beasts and Pirate Group dare to do this, except for the natural dangers of the country of Wano.


    There is also the samurai army of the collaborator Kurotan Orochi.


    Even if the beasts are not there, relying on the warriors of Wano Country can resist the invaders.


    In contrast.


    Thieves who have neither geographical advantage nor co-workers naturally cannot come out like beasts.


    When the ministers of the family and the fighting cadres set off on a large scale, it is natural to leave a strong force in charge of guarding the home.


    Only the strongest family-Kata Kuri is qualified to guard one side.


    Coupled with the same strong support of the biscuit army of Starcracker to assist the thieves on the front line, they can have no worries and go out boldly.


    It''s just that no one in Ling''s expected it.


    The base camp behind them is stable and stable, with no abnormalities or omissions.


    Instead, bad news came from the front-line expedition army led by his mother.


    When a detailed report of the Hwaseong event came, it was known to the thief''s remaining ministers and officials.


    The whole cake hall fell into a dead silence for a moment.


    The dead silence lasted only a moment.


    Next second.


    The ministers and cadres of the Cake Hall, just like ordinary people outside, couldn''t help but yell in amazement.


    "Mom was defeated! How could this kind of thing happen!!!"


    "Mother''s body of steel has never been able to break through! It is a myth! How can it be easily cut away by someone!"


    "I don''t believe it! This is definitely fake news!"


    "That''s the invincible alliance formed by our mother and that... Kaido of beasts!"


    The ministers and cadres in the hall shouted in shock.


    "Stop arguing, shut up everything."


    The rugged biscuit man suddenly drank the starcracker.


    Ling''s noisy cake hall suddenly became silent.


    After a while.


    "Brother Kata Kuri, we...what shall we do next"


    Brin, the thirty-five woman of Charlotte''s family, looked at Kata Kuri with teary eyes.


    "Brother Kata Kuri"


    The other brothers and sisters also turned their attention to Kata Kuri.


    At the time when the four emperors were lost, Kata Kuli was their backbone.


    "Mom is not dead yet."


    Under the collective gaze of the younger brothers and sisters, Kata Kuri, who has remained silent, finally speaks.


    "Wait next!"


    ...


    An uninhabited island in the New World.


    The Redforth Pirate Ship, with its red-toned body, moored quietly on the shore.


    The ship crew of the Four Emperors Red-haired Pirate Group moved in unison to repair the deck that was penetrated by the laser of the general Huang Yuan.


    On the beach coast not far away.


    Taking advantage of the time between ship repairs, a banquet can be held anytime, anywhere.


    Two hours later.


    The joyous banquet turned into a shocking conference due to the constant arrival of news reports.


    "Boss, this is really incredible!"


    "That... Hawkeye, who is on par with the leader, is actually defeated in the most proud swordsmanship! The world''s largest swordsman has changed hands!"


    "It''s amazing! That...hero! He defeated Kaido''s alliance with his own power!"


    "This is really the biggest event of this era! It''s a pity that we were not able to be there, and witnessed with our own eyes"


    "I really envy Lu and Bu and the others! I knew I had signed up too."


    Everyone with red hair was shocked and cried strangely.


    "Speaking of which, the next four emperors of the new world will really become double emperors."


    "That lunatic aunt doesn''t know, but the guy Kaido is really dead, the kind that is so dead..., even the fruit ability belongs to others!"


    "Blackbeard! It''s the one from Whitebeard''s... Blackbeard Titch! It''s really a freak as the boss said!"


    "Shanks, what''s the matter with this Tickey''s body, how did he capture Kaido''s dragon fruit and how does it carry two fruits at the same time"


    The red cadres looked at the four emperors with red hair, hoping to learn the secret from him.


    It''s just for...the crew''s questions, the red hair is unheard of.


    He looked interested, looking at the mysterious powerful page of the newspaper.


    "Shanks, do you know the identities of the two mysterious powerhouses that appeared last."


    Ben Beckman, the number one think tank of the sea, asked.


    "Ahahahaha"


    The four emperors red-haired Shanks smiled, raised his hand and pointed to the blurred photo in the newspaper.


    "These two people are five old stars!"


    ...


    Thank you [Wu Jianxiao] boss for your reward!!!


    Thank you [Wu Jianxiao] Boss for your reward!!!! Reading books every day during the summer vacation, recharge 100 and get 500 points!


    :: Immediately recharge activity time: August 7 to August 9


    Chapter 482: White Beard: Damn, I really don��t want to see you again [2/4 seeking subscription]


    New World, an island in the territory of the Four Emperors Whitebeard.


    Same as the Redforth of the Redhead Pirates.


    The mothership of the White Beard Pirate Group, which was also penetrated by the laser attack of the General Yellow Ape, and the whale ship Moby Dick are also under repair.


    "Father, the big event is over!"


    The third team captain Diamond Joz walked out of the cabin and reported to the white beard on the deck with shock and dignity on his face.


    "Kula la la la la, it''s not even half a day, much faster than I expected."

 410 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 410

    The Four Emperors White Beard laughed.


    "If it''s just a hero, the alliance between Lingling and Kaido Imp may really achieve some results, but that bastard Karp is also here, two-on-two, they can take less than half of the advantage."


    "That''s not right, old man."


    Diamond Joz took a deep breath, suppressed the shock of his heart, and shook his head slowly.


    "Uh����"


    The expression on White Beard''s face stopped.


    "Isn''t Daddy''s prediction wrong, Joz."


    The fifth division captain Vista asked.


    "Not two to two 2, but one to two!"


    Joz was shocked.


    "One to Two"


    "Joz, what do you mean?"


    "Is it impossible..."


    The captains of the White Beard Pirate Group on the deck couldn''t help being surprised.


    Even the white beard''s expression on the old face gradually changed subtlely.


    "I don''t know the specific situation, so you should look at it yourself."


    Joz pointed to the east sky.


    There, an intelligence bird unique to the White Beard Pirate Group is flying over.


    It didn''t take a moment.


    The intelligence bird flew over the whale ship Mobile and hovered for several weeks.


    The massive news reports hanging around his neck were pouring down and falling into the hands of everyone on the deck.


    ''Wow'' momentarily.


    The uproar shook the sky.


    "Hey, hey, this kind of thing...Is this report serious?"


    "Um... Crazy Auntie and Kaido, the two went together, and they were defeated by the hero Luo Lin!"


    "The strongest creature, Kaido, the beast, really died!!!"


    "Anyway, this is too much an exaggeration!"


    "One-on-two, so that''s it, that... the hero Luo Lin fought two sea emperors! And even won!!!"


    "This hero named Luo Lin is too strong! Isn''t he even better than Dad"


    ...


    On the deck of the Moby Dick, the Bai Tuan thieves were involuntarily shocked and shouted.


    Unable to accept the horrible facts that I saw before my eyes.


    "It turned out to be...dead"


    Looking at the report in his hand, Rao is the White Beard of the Four Emperors, and at this moment, there is also a storm in his heart.


    Previously, the Four Emperors Charlotte Lingling contacted him so that he would not want to interfere in the Hwaseong incident.


    Whitebeard once gave her and Kaido advice, or reminded them that this operation was at risk of death.


    But the white beard at that time just said casually, scaring them.


    After all, even if the past hero Luo Lin was terrible, even he was afraid of three-pointers, after all, he was still alone.


    Kaido and Auntie have indeed become stronger over the years.


    Strong enough to sit on an equal footing with him.


    The undead and the unbreakable golden body, for... the strength of these two people, even the white beard has to recognize.


    Even one-on-one, you can''t beat the hero of the navy.


    The Four Emperors can''t be killed casually.


    In Baibeard''s original estimate.


    Kaido and Ren will face off against two naval heroes, Rollin and Karp.


    In the one-on-one duel, Luo Lin and Karp were violently beaten, and finally fled back in embarrassment.


    Who could have imagined that the facts were far more exaggerated than he had imagined.


    A joke I once uttered turned out to be true.


    The hero Iron Fist Karp didn''t even make a move, and Luo Lin alone killed Kaido and the aunt''s alliance, and even died.


    "Damn, that bastard Luo Lin is getting more and more perverted! I really don''t want to see him again!"


    White Beard sighed in his heart, his old face couldn''t stop twitching.


    "Father, daddy, besides... Crazy Aunt and Kaido, this big incident seems to have brought some incredible characters."


    The sixth division captain Bramank and others walked quickly.


    "Father, look at these people, the two dark horses of the conference! And the two people who appeared last, are they really the remnants of the original Rocks Pirates"


    Asked Rakyol, the captain of the seventh division.


    "No, I don''t know them."


    After just a glance, Baibeard shook his head decisively, denying it.


    "Ugh--"


    Suddenly, the doubts in everyone''s hearts became even greater.


    Not waiting: the captains think deeply about it.


    "what"


    A loud cry of anger rang out.


    Foil Vista, the captain of the fifth division.


    "What''s wrong with Vista."


    Joz asked.


    "Titch! That bastard Titch also appeared!"


    After receiving the report on the''New Strongest Creature'', Bista yelled angrily.


    "what did you say!!!"


    "It''s Captain Ace and Captain Marko, as well as Spin, Thomas, and Marku Gay. They are also fighting with Tic in the conference!"


    The members of the second and second division also discovered the report and couldn''t help shouting in shock.


    "Ace and Marco, good, good, that bastard Titch must be dead! That''s great!"


    Buffalo Atmos laughed excitedly.


    "No, no...No, Captain Atmos."


    "Ok"


    "Titi...The bastard of Tic, I don''t know what method he used, he actually... actually captured the Eudemons Dragon power of the Four Emperors and the Beast Kaido!"


    "what!!!"


    ''Boom'' white beard''s domineering color burst...


    Chapter 483: White Beard��s Secret Worries? Black Beard��s Ambition [3/4]


    ''Boom'' The powerful overlord color burst from the deck of the whale ship Moby Dick.


    That is the king of the sea, the four emperors with white beards are angry.


    There was a huge wave on the calm sea, beating the beach and coast.


    The originally clear sky was also clouded by the change in Baibeard''s mood.


    ''Gudong'' was shocked by the sudden leak of Baibeard''s aura, and the deck that was originally noisy suddenly quieted down.


    Fortunately, the domineering force did not deliberately target anyone on the ship.


    Come fast, go faster.


    The white beard, who realized that he was gaffe, put away his domineering side.


    "Vista, Ace, Marco, how are they?"


    White Beard asked in a deep voice, worrying in words.


    "Father, don''t worry, Ace and Marco are all fine."


    Foil Bista nodded.


    "Although that bastard Titch stole Kaido''s fruit abilities somehow, Captain Ace and Captain Marko are not general, plus Spin, Doma, and Marku Guyi. According to reports, Titch That bastard was beaten by the captains all the time."


    The second and second squad members who got the full report are not without pride.


    "It''s just a shame, but in the end the bastard Tic escaped."


    "There is no way, but next time I will never let him escape."


    The members of each team are confident and optimistic.


    White beard picked up the wine jar next to him and filled the lower half of the jar.


    The deep lock between eyebrows and eyes still couldn''t be unlocked.


    "Papa"


    The thirteen team leaders sat down in a circle in front of Baibeard:


    "Daddy, are you worried too?"


    "What kind of freak is that guy with black beard!"


    "Obviously I have already eaten a fruit, and even steal a second ability! It is simply incomprehensible!"


    "Daddy, you know how he did it"


    The captains such as Joz, Bista, Izo and others spoke one after another.


    "Titch"


    White Beard''s pale golden eyes narrowed.


    "That bastard Titch is different from that guy. He is a real alien. He has lurked on my boat for so long, and is finally showing his teeth to the world."


    The expression on Baibeard''s old face gradually became cold.


    "Titch and that guy"


    "Who is that guy"


    The captains looked at each other.


    Not waiting: Joz and others asked further, and White Beard spoke again.


    "Joz, recall Ace and Marko, the next step is not just a mere Tic."


    White Beard said solemnly.


    "Father, this is the end..."


    "I know the ambition of that bastard Titch best, but he will not be satisfied if he steals Kaido''s ability, and then he will expand his team and occupy his place in the new world."


    "Father, do you mean that guy with black beard is going to take Kaido''s territory as well"


    Foil Bista''s eyes widened in shock.

 411 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 411

    "That... the arrogant bastard, thinking that he can become the new strongest creature with the abilities of the Kaido bastard, do you rule the beasts on an equal footing with me? He will completely destroy him in the next war, Kula la la La."


    White Beard laughed...


    "Thief hahahaha, happy! Really happy!"


    An uninhabited island on a great sea route.


    Blackbeard Titch, who looked like a black pig, laughed and drank.


    "Really worthy of being our Captain Tychy, to the birth of the new world''s strongest creature!!!"


    Fighting champion Chi Shas Bashas shouted.


    Otogo Van Oka and Death Poison both responded.


    "Captain Titch, what are we going to do next"


    Chichas Bashas asked.


    "The next step is of course to take over the territory of Kaido, the thief, hahahaha."


    Blackbeard grinned.


    "But the bastards of Beasts don''t seem to buy it."


    Van Oka frowned.


    "Well, besides them, there are at least tens of thousands of grassroots pirates in the Beast Pirate Group. Although their personal combat power is not as good as those... cadres, they are relatively easy to subdue, thief hahaha."


    Blackbeard laughed.


    "That''s how Weiha is, he really deserves to be Captain Titch."


    Fighting champion Chisas Bashas flattered.


    "Ahem, puff, puff, four emperors and beasts Kaido is really a good man, and he has left us such a big family business."


    The way of death poison insidious test.


    "Thieves hahahaha, little ones, eat and drink, get ready to go on the road!!!"


    ...


    Chapter 484 Tears of Sauron who learned the truth shed tears [4/4]


    early morning.


    The morning light is faint.


    The eastern sky lights up the first white fish belly, tearing the darkness, shining through the mountains and rivers.


    It''s about more than a kilometer from the sea: high altitude.


    A piece of broken island fragments with a radius of five hundred meters greeted the morning sun, floating alone in the sky.


    ''Om'' a certain moment.


    The ground of the broken island suddenly shook slightly.


    "Thirty-six trouble winds with one sword flow"


    "Two Swords Flow Seventy-Two Trouble Winds"


    "Three swords flow one hundred and eight trouble winds"


    "Ghost Qi Nine Blades Flow Asura One Mist Silver"


    "One Big Three Thousand Three Thousand World"


    ''Boom boom boom boom boom'' accompanied by chants, the broken island with a radius of five hundred meters rang out and collapsed in the epicenter of the drama.


    A haggard figure broke out of the ground and embraced the sky.


    It is Lu Chi Green Algae Head, Pirate Hunter Roronoa Soron.


    After a night of hard work, looking for an exit: after no results.


    Sauron had to admit his road idiot attributes.


    Reluctant to choose another, more direct way.


    He broke through the maze of underground mazes.


    "Sure enough, the air outside is better."


    Sauron closed his eyes and took a deep breath.


    "Then although it was delayed for a while, then..."


    Sauron opened his eyes and looked into the distance.


    The words in his mouth and the expression on his face were all frozen.


    "So, is this the edge of the island?"


    Looking at an empty sky, Sauron nodded suddenly, and then turned one hundred and eighty degrees.


    After seeing the same emptiness at the end of the line of sight.


    Sauron''s body couldn''t help but froze, his eyes widened.


    Mechanically turned ninety degrees and then one hundred and eighty degrees.


    To be sure, there is a vast sky in all directions.


    The place where he stands is behind an isolated island in the sky.


    Sauron was stupid.


    "Hey, hey, what the hell is going on"


    Sauron exclaimed in a loud voice.


    "I''m just...a little delay...just, how come the terrain has been changed. Could it be that I''m still in the labyrinth, or it''s an illusion, but it''s not the sky around!"


    Sauron was lost in thought.


    Just when Sauron was thinking about whether to take a step and try.


    A familiar cry suddenly came from the mist not far away.


    "Hey Sauron"


    This is the voice of Straw Hat Luffy.


    "Luffy"


    Sauron smiled with joy.


    "Sauron, you finally came out!"


    Long-nosed Usopp shouted loudly, "Usopp is also here, I won''t hear hallucinations again, right."


    Sauron frowned.


    "Hahahaha, Idiot Road is crazy about green algae, you really showed us a good show last night."


    Sanji mocked mercilessly.


    "That... jerk bastard."


    Sauron''s face sank.


    "Sauron"


    "Sauron"


    More and more familiar voices sounded from behind the cloud, making Sauron stunned for a while.


    I don''t know if this is an illusion or reality.


    However, Sauron''s confusion did not last long.


    Not long.


    White clouds surging.


    A sunny little lion ship appeared in Sauron''s field of vision and slowly flew towards it.


    "That ship is...Is the lion mother Lionel brother Sleeping Lion Master?"


    Sauron''s eyes widened, and he recognized the ship.


    It was the lion boat they commissioned to build the lion boats of the water capital of Espagu and Frankie.


    On the deck of the lion ship, familiar people such as Straw Hat Luffy, Long-nosed Usopp, Sanji the Color Chef, and Frankie were waving to him.


    "Luffy, Usopp, it''s really you."


    Sauron was overjoyed and stepped forward subconsciously.


    Under the surprise, Sauron had forgotten that it was a kilometer in the sky.


    then.


    "Um...oh oh oh oh"


    Amid the shouts of Usopp and others, Sauron fell straight down.


    "Mr. Yixiao"


    The black-haired swordsman Lucio quickly looked at and smiled.


    "Ho ho ho ho, the recent young people are so bold."


    With a chuckle, the knife in his hand lightly tapped on the Qianyang.


    Gravity increase.


    The little lion boat fell down at an extremely fast speed and caught Sauron under the precise control of a smile.


    ''Pata'' Sauron fell onto the deck with his face on the ground.


    "Hahahaha, green algae, you really laugh at me."


    Sanji mocked mercilessly.


    "Huhuhu"


    Sauron gasped with lingering fears.


    It took a while before finally calming down.


    "Luffy, Usopp, what the hell is going on, I''m just...it was delayed for a while...just, why has this changed here? How about the meeting?"


    Sauron asked again and again.


    Everyone: "..."


    "Sauron, the meeting is over long ago."


    Frank said.


    Sauron: "Nani"


    "Sauron, you spent almost a day and a night in the labyrinth, it was only a while..."


    Usopp stroked his forehead.


    Sauron: "Nani"


    "We have even finished the banquet, but don''t lose it, Sauron, knowing that you must be hungry and thirsty, so I brought you some wine and meat."


    The young murloc Nobel pointed to a corner of the deck.


    Only a few bones remained on the huge dinner plate.


    Sauron: ""


    Everyone: ""


    Then he looked at Luffy, whose body was as round as a ball.


    "not me"

 412 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 412

    Luffy covers her mouth and lies.


    "Forget it, as long as there is wine."


    Sauron waved his hand indifferently and slammed a jar.


    "Usopp, you guys tell me in detail what happened during my absence."


    Sauron asked.


    "Okay"


    Usopp happily responded.


    At the beginning, he told Sauron about the big events that happened yesterday, and Sauron couldn''t help being shocked.


    However, when he heard that the banquet started yesterday, the whole process of his attacking the maze was broadcast live on the big screen of the square.


    Sauron was stupid again, like a petrified, shattered to the ground.


    "I%!!! Sauron wailed and began to sorrow through wine.


    "Hahahaha"


    ...


    Chapter 485: Forty thousand navy enters Huacheng [1/4 seeking subscription]


    The Hwaseong event is over.


    The shocking fact that the two emperors of the sea and the four emperors of the beast Kaido died, and Luo Te Lingling lost, set off a stormy sea all over the world.


    Whether it is a big country or a small town.


    The people in the streets and alleys talked after dinner and were all about the big incident.


    The key person is naturally the hero who created this big event.


    Thirty-six years ago.


    Under the suppression of the big hand called the world government, all the glory that belongs to the hero is taken away.


    Even the disarray of the people and their thoughts are strictly controlled and suppressed by the government.


    As a result, the hero was covered in dust and completely disappeared in history.


    Now thirty-six years later.


    The name of the hero Luo Lin spread across the sea once again.


    The glory of the past blooms again and is known to the world.


    Coupled with the great achievements of defeating the Four Emperors Alliance.


    Two-phase addition.


    This time, even the world government can no longer cover the sky with one hand.


    With Hwaseong as the center, the pattern and direction of the world have changed...


    At this moment.


    Alabastan, Hwaseong.


    After a night of banquet, after celebrating the victory.


    The navy gathered on Hwaseong Square, under the leadership of the officers, boarded their warships in an orderly manner, preparing to set sail and return to the navy headquarters.


    It was originally planned.


    After the killing order ended yesterday, they should return.


    Only this time is special.


    The Marshal Sengoku, who was far away in the navy headquarters, also acquiesced to their stay.


    What the Marshal Warring States never expected was that because of his acquiescence, their navy would lose 40,000 men in just one night.


    The specifications of the Demon Slaying Order for the World-Class Martial Arts Conference this time are four times the previous ones.


    The navy dispatched a general, Akakin Sakaski.


    Ten lieutenants, including hero Kapu, alternate generals such as super elite lieutenant generals such as Gion.


    In addition, there are twenty naval headquarters war-class warships.


    The number of seamen on each warship is around 10,000: the total number is more than 200,000.


    This is an unprecedented major operation in the history of the Navy.


    The results achieved are very rich - there are countless pirates who perished under the Navy''s order to kill demons.


    Similarly, their''loss'' is huge.


    The army of more than 200,000 at the time of departure was less than 160,000 when it returned.


    That''s 40,000 less.


    Of course, this is only a loss for the Navy.


    For... Hwaseong, the addition of 40,000 naval forces is a huge gain.


    "General Sakaski, what to do"


    "Sakaski, are you going to stop it?"


    "Anyway, the collective retreat of forty thousand people will cause huge amounts."


    The Central Warship, Doberman, Ghost Spider and others all had expressions like eating dead flies.


    In the morning, when I learned of the joint''Job Hopping'' book with four signatures.


    It''s them... veterans who have experienced many battles, the whole person is dumbfounded.


    After all, this is a big event that shakes the foundation of their navy.


    The naval power that has been cultivated so hard can''t stand the change.


    However...In this situation, they really can''t help it.


    After all, this is not one or two people.


    It''s the common will of 40,000 seamen.


    If the order is forced, it may trigger a huge backlash.


    Cause unimaginable consequences.


    "Sakaski."


    "Forget it"


    Under the collective eyes of the veterans of the navy, the general Akainu finally spoke.


    "Let them go, pass the order, and prepare to return."


    The general Akainu ordered, the expression on his face was dark and inexplicable.


    Good moment.


    Daubman, Ghost Spider and others reacted, and General Akainu really planned to do nothing this time.


    Could it be that I was afraid of being beaten yesterday, and everyone unconsciously had this idea.


    Immediately, he shook his head quickly.


    By now, this is no longer something they can decide.


    Since even the general Akainu said so.


    Then... let them go.


    In the future, if Mr. Warring States initiates a surge, he will never find them first.


    Under the command of the general Akainu.


    Seventeen warships anchored on the coast of Hwaseong all moved together, ready to set sail.


    "Daddy, uncles, then I''m leaving now."


    Lieutenant General Flying Squirrel also said goodbye to Alfred and the veterans.


    This time the Demon Slaying Order, he acted with Karp, almost... purely watching the show.


    Did almost nothing.


    If you don''t follow back at this moment, I''m afraid it won''t work.


    "go Go."


    "Boy flying squirrel, please help us to say hello to the old man in Warring States when we go back."


    "By the way, thank you again for the great gift from Senguo Brother, hahaha."


    The veterans laughed happily.


    Hearing that, the Lieutenant General Flying Squirrel''s face was ruined.


    Let him go and tell the Marshal Sengoku...This is not terrible! Don''t go.


    Resolutely not go.


    The Lieutenant General Flying Squirrel had a reluctant smile on his face, and after a few perfunctory responses, he was busy running away.


    "Rode, goodbye! When I deal with the return of the head office, I will return to Mr. Luo Lin."


    "Well, then it''s agreed."


    ...


    "Enter Lei Luo, no, Lei Luo, I have to work harder here in the future."


    Brigadier General Daikin patted the young man in front of him on the shoulder.


    "Yes, Mr. Daikin, I will cheer."


    The young man named Lei Luo makes a fist...


    Similar farewell dialogues can be seen everywhere on the coast.


    Listening to those...conversations, the faces of the veteran admirals on the warship grew darker.


    Several urgent orders were issued in succession.


    Depart five minutes early.


    Eighteen naval warships were connected end to end and left Hwaseong City one after another.


    Watching the former navy colleagues go away.


    The 40,000 seamen on the square retracted their eyes and turned to look at Luo Lin on the high platform in the middle of the square.


    The faces are full of vigor and hope.


    Next, here is a new starting point for their lives.


    Whether in the navy or here, as long as the justice in their hearts remains the same, nothing will change.


    The central high platform of Hwaseong Plaza.


    Luo Lin''s gaze swept across those vigorous faces, and the curvature of his mouth gradually expanded.


    "Welcome to Hwaseong!!!"


    ...


    Chapter 486: Chief Instructor Zefa''s Speech [2/4 Seeking Subscription]


    "Welcome to Hwaseong!!!"


    On the high platform of the square, Luo Lin smiled and spoke.

 413 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 413

    The sound spread through the loudspeaker phone bug throughout the square.


    Hwaseong Square, where more than 40,000 people gathered, was first silent.


    "Um...oh oh oh oh"


    Then burst out loud cheers and noise.


    Seeing these vigorous scenes, Luo Lin can''t help but feel happy from the heart.


    With the infusion of these 40,000 youthful vigor, the city will finally not be as deserted as before.


    And from now on, the city will be even more lively.


    After all, the 40,000 seamen here are not all.


    At the celebration banquet last night.


    When the first seaman came up with the idea of ??staying here.


    Suddenly, it stirred up waves like a stone.


    At least half of the 200,000 marine soldiers present responded.


    Except for the 40,000 seamen left behind.


    There are also at least 60,000 seamen who have expressed their desire to stay.


    If all these 100,000 people really stayed behind.


    The Marshal Sengoku, who is far away in the navy headquarters, is afraid that it will not be the first time to kill him.


    Of course, it was not because of this that Luo Lin only accepted 40,000 marines.


    But because of some other reasons.


    The Hwaseong event yesterday.


    Luo Lin used a series of feats to announce his return to the world.


    But there is one more thing, he did not disclose it.


    That''s the whole story about the disappearance of the hero 36 years ago.


    Now is not the best time to make this public public.


    Luo Lin didn''t want to break his face with the world government now.


    And the reason why he didn''t fully accept one hundred thousand seamen.


    It is also based on this consideration.


    After all, no matter how good his past relationship with the Navy is.


    As long as the navy remains one day: under the control of the world government.


    Sooner or later, both parties will meet.


    Luo Lin knew this.


    The veterans know.


    But ordinary marines don''t know.


    Naturally, the huge secrets in it cannot be said.


    What they can do is to clearly inform those... hot-headed young marines that after joining Hwaseong, they will no longer be the navy.


    This finally awakened those...or for a while...the marines who were paralyzed by alcohol.


    Seriously thinking about this decision of my own, in the end, I firmly believed that it was the more than 40,000 people on the square that would remain anyway.


    Among them were more than 20,000 generals and marines from two warships rescued by Luo Lin from under the debris of the island.


    In addition, there are followers who were attracted by the miracle Luo Lin caused during the Battle of Thousand Sails Island a month ago, etc...


    As for the other interested marines, they will return to the navy headquarters first, and then make the final decision after fully thinking about it.


    "From now on, our Hwaseong Fortress will become more and more lively!"


    "Hahahaha, that''s the way it is."


    "In the future, this city will no longer be deserted."


    "Not bad, these young boys are all good."


    "Unexpectedly, in our lifetime, we can still receive a soldier."


    The veterans standing on the second floor of the high platform are all gearing up, with excitement on their faces.


    They have not seen this kind of grand occasion for a long time.


    Thinking of his boss, Luo Lin finally regained his past glory.


    The veterans are happy for Luo Lin from the heart.


    at this point.


    Karp and Zefa, who are Rolin''s closest comrades, are the same.


    but.


    One says one.


    The more people there are in a city, the more important discipline becomes.


    "Look at it, it''s Teacher Zefa."


    "Teacher Zefa is on stage."


    Amidst the excited cheers of the marines, Zefa took the stage and occupied the podium.


    "Listen to me, idiots"


    Zefa''s loud and majestic voice echoed in the square.


    Hear the words.


    The more than 40,000 marines on the square were all silent and stood at attention.


    As a member of the navy headquarters, how can the marines not care about the majesty of...


    There are more than a thousand of them, who were once Zefa students and have received strict teachings from Zefa.


    For... Zefa''s awe is from the heart.


    Seeing the suddenly quiet square, Zefa nodded.


    "This is not the headquarters of the navy, and you are no longer seamen, but apart from... this, everything else will not change... Don''t think you can relax and slacken here, you are all clear."


    Zefa reprimanded with majesty.


    "Yes, Teacher Zefa."


    More than 40,000 seamen all responded in unison.


    "It''s fine to be clear, but..."


    Zefa smiled, and the conversation turned.


    "But today is special. Take the last chance to party, it will officially start tomorrow."


    Zefa reminded.


    Hear the words.


    The seamen on the square were taken aback.


    "Um...oh oh oh"


    Then, cheers started again.


    "Hahaha"


    "Big Brother Zefa is really reliable!"


    "I''m afraid our boss won''t say these things."


    The veterans all laughed.


    "Zefa, thanks."


    On the high platform, Luo Lin also smiled and patted Zefa on the shoulder.


    "This is now my Hwaseong Fortress, and it is the root of each of us: Ah."


    Zefa grinned...


    Everyone here likes the 487th chapter the most [3/4 seeking subscription]


    Hwaseong Banquet.


    The grand banquet will be held again.


    But this time is not to celebrate the victory of the big event.


    It''s a welcome banquet for the 40,000 marines who joined the city...


    "Puff ha ha ha ha, today is really a good day."


    Karp couldn''t help laughing happily in the high-level stands of the Hwaseong headquarters building.


    "Such a good day, don''t you go down Karp"


    The young Lieutenant General Ahe looked at Karp with a smile.


    "When the banquet starts later, of course I will go there, but for now, don''t blame me, Xiaohe. If I stay here, Zhan Guo will be really lonely alone."


    Karp spoke seriously.


    "Warring States, is the position of Marshal really so attractive?"


    A He narrowed his eyes slightly and murmured in a low voice.


    "Sister He, what are you talking about worrying about Mr. Sengoku?"


    Gion asked.


    "It''s nothing."


    He shook his head.


    "Puff ha ha ha ha, it''s too late to worry about it now, the guy in the Warring States period is probably starting to go crazy now, fortunately we are far away."


    Karp laughed happily.


    "Oh, the banquet has already started, then I will go first, and goodbye, Xiaohe, Gion girl."


    Karp finally said hello, stepping on the moon step and descending to the banquet square.


    "Kapu, after going over, help me call Luo Lin, I have something to look for him."


    Ahe spoke.


    "To understanding."


    Karp made a gesture...


    At this moment.


    The headquarters of the Navy Headquarters, Marine Fodder, the headquarters building was shaken without warning, and a powerful aura permeated, and the source was the office where the Marshal Sengoku was located.


    Feeling the intense mood swings of the Marshal Sengoku.


    The seamen inside and outside the building couldn''t help but their eyes widened.


    I wondered if Mr. Warring States had taken gunpowder today, and it was not costly for the green-haired Brigadier General Branjo to report to the Warring States period.


    Although I don''t know what happened, I don''t want to touch this brow.


    "Yeahhhhhhhhhh, it seems better for me to go first."


    Also came to the door, trying to persuade Marshal Sengoku to take the initiative to release Sauro, and the general Aoi pheasant shrank his neck and turned away.


    Did not disturb Marshal Sengoku''s madness...

 414 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 414

    at the same time.


    Hwaseong headquarters building.


    Soon after Karp left.


    The air is slightly rippling in the high-level stands.


    "Ahe, listen to Karp say you are looking for me"


    Luo Lin''s figure emerged out of thin air.


    "Brother Luoling"


    "Brother Luo Lin, you are here!"


    "tutor!"


    "father!"


    "Master Luo Lin!!!"


    Seeing Luo Lin appear, Nami, Weiwei, Kerla, Empress, Gion and other girls all came forward immediately.


    Luo Lin grinned.


    The big hands were touched by the little girls, Ling Weiwei and others narrowed their eyes comfortably and contentedly.


    In the end, Luo Lin''s warm big hand fell on Robin''s waterfall-like black hair.


    "Little Robin, how''s it going?"


    Luo Lin asked with concern.


    "Ok"


    Robin nodded slightly.


    A big smile appeared on the delicate pretty face.


    yesterday.


    Because of the general Akadog and the terrifying order to kill the devil, Robin Ling recalled those...tragic memories and unconscious fears in the past.


    But those... fears, all disappeared with Luo Lin''s slap on the face of General Akadog.


    "Uncle"


    "Ok"


    "thank you."


    Robin blushed slightly and thanked him softly.


    "Hey, what is there to be thankful for, if you have a chance, Miss Robin, you will slap him in person to relieve your anger."


    Luo Lin didn''t care about waving his hand.


    After greeting the little girls, they walked towards Ahe.


    Not waiting: Luo Lin asked Ahe why he was looking for him.


    Ahe with a pretty face raised his hand and grabbed his wrist, and walked outside the door without saying a word.


    "Hey, wait a minute, Ahe, where are you going to take me"


    Luo Lin asked.


    "Where I am taking you, don''t you know"


    Ahe raised his eyebrows.


    "Ok"


    Luo Lin was taken aback, and immediately reacted.


    Even if he doesn''t need to read his mind to see the color, he can still see what Ahe means.


    After using the mind-reading ability, as expected.


    Sure enough, we still have to do the''physical examination'' that I said yesterday.


    The scene was grand last night, with more than 200,000 marines present.


    It would be bad if Luo Lin, the Lord of Huacheng, was away.


    That''s why Ahe never mentioned it.


    But not mentioning it does not mean she forgot.


    There was no chance last night, so it is okay to delay until now.


    "Ahe, it''s okay, I promised the old guys and I''ll go back soon."


    Rollin Road.


    "Then you promised me yesterday"


    Ahe smiled and asked.


    "Uh����"


    Rollin is speechless.


    "At night, at night."


    Luo Lin assured.


    "No-OK"


    Ahe firmly shook his head.


    "Agaga"


    Luo Lin grinned, unconsciously learning the mantra of the peaked girl Alice.


    Feeling the watery longing and big eyes after he came to him, Luo Lin was very big.


    But today it seems that you can''t hide, so let''s make a quick decision.


    Luo Lin thought so, and backhand brought Ahe into his arms.


    Space replacement ability is activated.


    Instantly disappeared.


    Watching Luo Lin and A He leave.


    In the stands, the joyful expressions on the faces of the little girls suddenly disappeared.


    Each of them stretched their mouths and remained silent.


    The female emperor Hancock sat on the ground again, and Silver Teeth bit the handkerchief.


    "Everyone, what''s wrong with you"


    Tina, who was completely integrated into it, asked with a puzzled face.


    Nami, Weiwei and others looked at Tina, and sighed with envy and helplessness in unison.


    "Could it be...you all want to...like Mr. Luo Lin?"


    Tina finally realized that this was the place called the harem,'' Tina opened her mouth in shock.


    "of course."


    Regarding...Tina''s question, Weiwei nodded naturally.


    "We, everyone here likes Brother Luo Lin the most, isn''t it Miss Tina?"


    Nami asked in surprise.


    "I����"


    Tina is speechless.


    I just feel like I have become a''heterogene'' in the crowd, but...think carefully.


    When Luo Lin appeared in her sight, her heart would tighten for no reason.


    Is this the feeling of heartbeat? When did that start? After learning his legend and heroic identity, isn''t it?


    Even earlier.


    "Yes, I also like Mr. Luo Lin."


    Under the gazes of Nami, Weiwei and other little girls, Tina nodded affirmatively for a long while, and for the first time faced her inner feelings...


    The 488th chapter satisfied crane!Farewell to the eve![4/4 seeking subscription]


    From early morning to dusk.


    Hwaseong Plaza, people cheered endlessly.


    Warm atmosphere����


    In the evening.


    The sun sets.


    Luo Lin returned to Hwaseong Square after finishing his medical examination.


    The originally bustling, lively banquet has disappeared, leaving a mess and a group of drunks.


    The cleaning staff of Hwaseong City are cleaning the site.


    "Boss, you are back, hiccup."


    Colin, a drunk veteran who was drunk, burped alcohol, sat up, and greeted Luo Lin.


    "Is the party over?"


    Luo Lin scratched the back of his head.


    "The recruits will have to train tomorrow, and it''s almost done here. Mr. Zefa will now take everyone to allocate housing."


    Alfred laughed.


    "Hey hey"


    The old man Mu Lian suddenly smiled wretchedly.


    Luo Lin looked sideways.


    But I saw Mu Lian mysteriously pulling out a pot from behind...big waist.


    "The boss has been working hard this day, but I specially saved this for the boss, and I will quickly take supplements."


    Mu Lian chuckled.


    "Cunning Mu Lian, fortunately I was also prepared."


    Another veteran said and took out a pot of leeks from behind.


    "I have me too!"


    "Boss, it''s still something like me, it''s the biggest supplement!"


    "Go and go, there is no such thing as the donkey thing I picked, boss, eat this bowl to keep you alive and well."


    "It''s still mine!"


    "My good!"


    The veterans seemed to have negotiated.


    They rushed to give Luo Lin the hidden''goodies''.


    There are inexplicable smiles on those old faces.


    Seeing the attentive looks of the old guys, Luo Lin couldn''t help being covered with black lines.


    I can''t hear the jokes in these old guys.


    "You guys are so courageous."

 415 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 415

    Luo Lin fisted and creaked.


    Listening to the sour noise between Luo Lin''s palms and fingers.


    The smiles on the faces of the veterans narrowed.


    "Run"


    The old man Mu Lian screamed, and the first Sa Yazi ran wildly.


    The other veterans in the field were also well prepared and dispersed in a rush.


    Fleeing in dozens of different directions.


    "Boss, don''t look at us, we are not involved."


    Alfred, who was still in place, and others clarified.


    "Ha ha"


    Luo Lin smiled.


    The figure of'''' suddenly disappeared.


    After a while.


    "what"


    Mu Lian screamed when he ran far away.


    "what"


    "Boss, I''m sorry...!"


    "Ahhh"


    "Mu Lian, what are your bad ideas! I really believe in your evil!"


    "Ahhhh"


    "Boss, I''m sorry..., I will come next time. No, I made a mistake. I mean I will never come next time."


    "Ahhhhh"


    In the square, there were cheerful shouts one after another.


    five minutes later.


    Rollin clapped his hands.


    Finish work.


    None of the old and unscrupulous people headed by Mu Lian were''excluded'' and they all rushed to the street.


    "Boss, Mr. Karp, they have already moved to the Dome Restaurant for the second half, are you going to see it?"


    Veteran Alfred''s face couldn''t help but twitch slightly.


    "Well, Yar, these old guys will be left to you."


    Luo Lin nodded, and disappeared from the square after stepping out.


    "Yar, has the boss gone?"


    An veteran leaping on the street opened one eye and closed another, and asked in a low voice.


    "Go away, get up, don''t pretend."


    Veteran Alfred shook his head helplessly.


    "Hehehe"


    All the veterans who had been on the ground all smiled and got up one after another.


    Of course, there were a few who couldn''t get up.


    But it wasn''t because of being knocked out.


    It was because he pretended to be in a coma for too long on the ground and fell asleep, and even the snoring was loud.


    "Hahahaha"


    Everyone laughed...


    the other side.


    Hwaseong Dome Restaurant is still very lively.


    Ended the gathering of tens of thousands of people in the square.


    The energetic and cheering people gathered here to continue the second half.


    When Luo Lin appeared in the restaurant.


    The warm atmosphere in the venue immediately took a step forward.


    "Puff ha ha ha ha, Luo Lin, come here, come and eat something."


    Karp laughed and crossed his waist.


    Luo Lin: "..."


    If it weren''t for reading Karp with mind reading, Luo Lin would have to hammer him with him.


    "Mr. Luo Lin"


    "Mr. Hero"


    "We toast you."


    The shouts of the representatives of the major islands in the East China Sea awakened Luo Lin from his speechless state.


    Toast and drink with everyone.


    "Um...oh oh oh"


    Everyone cheered.


    "Hey, hey, Mr. Luo Lin is as handsome as before."


    The old fish Kokoro blinked at Rollin.


    "Hero hero, I also want to have a drink with you."


    "Meow meow meow"


    The little girl with soaring braids, Zimoni and the rabbit Kunbei jump up.


    "Okay."


    Rollin smiled and nodded, and clinked glasses with the juices of Zimoni and Bunny Kunbei.


    "Uncle Luo Lin, we have to leave tomorrow."


    Esbaqu came forward with a wine glass.


    "I really want to go back, after all, it''s long, Esbagu."


    Rollin patted Esbach on the shoulder.


    "Where and where."


    Esbagu waved his hand, and immediately became serious.


    "Uncle Luo Lin, that..."


    "Don''t worry, Kalifa and the four of them will stay with me."


    Luo Lin grinned...


    Thank you [183xxxx2610] boss for your reward!!!


    Thank you [18] Boss for your reward!!!! Reading books every day during summer vacation, recharge 100 and get 500 coupons!:����


    :: Immediately recharge activity time: August 7 to August 9


    The 489th chapter shocked, frightened cp9 [1/4 ask for complete]


    A faint kerosene lamp lit a corner in the dark basement of''Blooming''.


    The light and shadow intertwined.


    Three vague shadows passed by and appeared in the basement.


    ''Squeak...'' There was a soft sound.


    The air cracked a hole.


    Then it was pushed open from the inside out like a door.


    "Everyone is fine."


    With a horn-like haircut, Bruno, the fruit-powered person, exhales, with a lingering fear.


    "Yesterday''s big event, it is to scare people to death!!!"


    The rectangular nose 9 clenched his teeth, his expressions were full of shock and... panic.


    As witnesses to the Hwaseong event, the impact they have suffered is unimaginable.


    Especially they finally knew the identity of the Lord of Hwaseong Fortress.


    This is the thing that shocks them the most.


    "That person... That man turned out to be a hero in the legend of the Navy... Hero Luo Lin!"


    Kalifa''s pretty face was close to sluggish, and she murmured unconsciously.


    Even if one day has passed, she still cannot accept this horrible thing indifferently.


    If all this is not a dream, but a fact.


    Then the various unlucky things she encountered during the few times she was with him can be explained.


    It was not that she was cursed.


    From beginning to end, she was the master of this Huacheng, the hero Luo Lin''s plaything.


    The other party has been teasing her from the very beginning! When I first started, I planned to kill others.


    If the few times I really did it-with my weak strength, to attack and kill the strongest of the four emperors in Fanshou Town-the result can be imagined.


    Thought of this.


    Kalifa couldn''t help but shook his head and laughed at her weakness and innocence.


    She can still live to this day, it is simply...a miracle.


    "Lu Qi, having said that, yesterday...at the end of the big event, the two people who appeared...he...could they be..."


    Bruno, the honest man with a dull expression, rolled his Adam''s apple, continuously swallowing the saliva produced by shock and panic, so that his speech was intermittent.


    Rob Lucy, the 9 strongest who has always remained silent, finally reacted.


    "They are the highest power in the world."


    Lu Qi definitely stated the identities of the last two.


    His face seemed calm, but the trembling of his hands exposed his true feelings.


    After all, that is the five old stars who truly dominate the apex of power in the world.


    Those who stayed in the Holy Land Mary Gioia all the year round, one day they would walk down the Holy Land in order to kill a person.


    Then after showing strong combat power, he was even killed by others.


    In the end, the chased and killed fled in embarrassment.


    This kind of thing is simply unheard of, like a dream.


    If it weren''t for seeing it with your own eyes, who could believe that "terrible, it''s terrible! First two four emperors, then unfathomable five old stars...this place can no longer stay!"


    Kaku panicked and shook his head unconsciously.

 416 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 416

    "Even if you continue to stay, it won''t help. Until now, we alone can''t get any useful information from this monster-gathering city."


    Bruno retreated.


    This time.


    Even Rob Lucy did not reprimand.


    Because even he himself thought so.


    "Huh, fortunately we can leave tomorrow. I will never... come back to this place again."


    ''Kaz'' made a crisp sound.


    It was clearly audible in the quiet basement.


    Listening to the inexplicable voice coming from the dark corner of the basement.


    The four major professional killers, Lucie, Califa, Kaku, and Bruno, are all on the alert.


    The muscles all over his body tightened in an instant.


    "Who"


    Kalifa took a deep breath and sternly scolded.


    The answer to her was still the crisp sound of Katz.


    "Arashifoot Shuriken"


    Without saying anything, Kagu supported the ground with one hand, his feet started like a machine gun.


    Countless beriberi blades shot towards the depths of the darkness, but they all entered the sea like a mud cow, unable to turn a bit of wind and waves.


    "Kapu guy''s senbei, it''s not bad. If you have another cup of black tea, it will be even better."


    In the darkness, people''s whispers finally sounded.


    Listening to the whispers of the people in the dark, Lu Qi and Kalifa 4 all had their pupils contracted.


    They still don''t know the identity of the person who is watching in the dark, but they have heard someone mentioned in his words.


    Karp!!! Hero Karp!!! In this world, there are very few people who can call Karp in such a tone.


    In this city, perhaps only...the same heroes...Kalyfa''s pretty face was sluggish because of the shock.


    Cago and Bruno were shocked.


    Even Rob Lucy, the ruthless killing machine, unconsciously held his breath.


    There was a soft bang.


    The light of the incandescent lamp overwhelmed the dripping light of the kerosene lamp, illuminating the huge underground space.


    "Long-nosed kid, you just said never again...I want to come back, do you have any opinion on my city?"


    Luo Lin smiled lightly...


    The 490th chapter one finger kills the strongest cp9 800 years [2/4 for subscription]


    "Long-nosed kid, are you dissatisfied with this place?"


    ...


    The incandescent light shines, illuminating the huge underground space.


    At the same time, the figure of the person eating the senbei in the dark was caught in the eyes of 9 Kalifa Four.


    Waiting to see clearly in the darkness, the appearance of the person who eavesdropped on their secret conversation.


    Luchi, Califa, Kaku, Bruno, the four 9 elite killers, their faces were extremely shocked and shocked.


    The emotion called fear spread and quickly took over their whole body.


    On the eve of finally leaving, the owner of this city, the legendary hero, finally found them.


    How desperate this is!!! Especially Kagu, who was named and asked by Luo Lin.


    His eyes widened, his pupils shrank suddenly, and his open mouth was panting heavily.


    The extreme cold air, like a thousand-year-old profound ice, rushed from the soles of his feet all the way to the top of his head, almost freezing the blood flowing in his body.


    "When did you come?"


    Rob Lucy is worthy of being the strongest in the Judicial Island for 800 years.


    Even in this situation, he still has the heart to fight.


    "I have been there since the first time you met here."


    Luo Lin grinned.


    Hear the words.


    Kalifa, Kagu, and Bruno 3 had even more pale faces on their faces, and their bodies couldn''t stop shaking.


    It turned out that from the moment they entered the city, they were always under the sight of others.


    Every secret conversation during this period...The other party was all present, watching their performance quietly in despair.


    At this moment, all Kalifa''s trio 3 felt was the endless despair.


    "Asshole, don''t deceive people too much!!!"


    Rob Lucy''s body couldn''t stop shaking because of anger and fear.


    In the process of shaking, it continues to rise, grow, and change greatly.


    The sound of''tear and pull'' clothes burst.


    That''s Rob Lucky transforming.


    The animal cat, fruit, leopard form ability was activated, causing Lu Qi''s body to be more than doubled, and the whole body revealed a fierce murderous intent.


    "Lu Qi, stop."


    Kagu lost his voice in amazement.


    "It''s useless, Lu Qi, our opponents are defeated by even the four emperors and the five old stars. It''s over."


    Kalifa smiled sadly.


    "I won''t admit it when it''s over!"


    Lu Qi, who was in the form of a leopard orc, took a deep breath.


    The sharp leopard claws overlapped at the waist.


    "Six Types of Profound Truth, the Largest Round of Six King Spears:!!!"


    The''Boom'' air made an overwhelming blast under Lu Qi''s stunt.


    Even if the opponent is the strongest.


    Rob Lucy still didn''t make his strongest blow.


    This courage is indeed commendable.


    But...''Pada'' is Rob Luqi''s most powerful six king spear: the sound that falls on Luo Lin.


    Like being hit by a fist of a fly, Luo Lin''s body remained motionless.


    "This kind of thing..."


    When aware of this horrifying fact, even a cold murderous machine like Lu Qi was shaken.


    Those leopard eyes trembled unstoppable.


    "Little devil, you are a hundred years too early to play the Six Forms in front of me as the founder of Six Forms!!!"


    Luo Lin laughed slightly.


    Raise your right hand, arch your middle finger, and then pop out.


    ''Papa'' made another soft sound.


    This is the sound of Luo Lin''s finger and Lu Qi''s forehead.


    The world seemed to be quiet.


    Rob Lucky''s head suddenly leaned back, and his fierce eyes instantly turned white.


    Under Luo Lin''s unparalleled finger force.


    Lu Qi only felt that his entire head would burst like a watermelon.


    The depths of my mind are like paste, a mess.


    Next second.


    ''Boom Rumble'' was accompanied by a thunderous boom.


    The power of Luo Lin''s finger exploded.


    Rob Lucy''s figure turned into a sharp arrow, flying backwards, speeding up to a few minutes.


    Along the way, I don''t know how many stone pillars were broken.


    In the end, he fell deeply into the wall and was completely injured and unconscious.


    "Lookie"


    "Lookie"


    Both Kalifa and Kagu lost their voices in amazement.


    "There is no way, run away."


    Bruno pushed his right hand into the void, and he was about to create an air door running with the door fruit ability.


    However, this time, his ability has failed!


    It is not a failure.


    His portal has indeed formed, but it cannot be pushed away.


    The atmosphere at this moment is heavy and terrifying, like a shackle on the door.


    "This is also my place in theory. I didn''t allow you to open the door at will, the door kid."


    Luo Lin smiled, his face was kind.


    "what"


    Bruno yelled in horror and backed away in horror.


    "Completely over."


    Kalifa, who was pale, sat down on the ground in despair.


    "Don''t show such an expression, little girl Kalifa, after all, the old man is not a demon."


    Luo Lin walked up to Kalifa and gently touched her small head with his big hand.


    It''s just that this is enough to make Nami, Robin and other little girls comfortably scream and touch their heads.The current Kalifa is obviously still incomprehensible.


    There is still extreme fear in the beautiful eyes, like a helpless kitty frightened.


    There is no way.


    After all, it''s the first time.


    "You...what are you going to do to us"


    Carlyfa curled up with a trembling body, plucking up the courage to speak.


    "It''s nothing, it''s just that my venue rental fee is very expensive."


    Kalifa: ""


    "These days, you have occupied my site twelve times without my permission, plus these...broken pillars, broken walls, repair costs, etc., all the time, I can only keep you. Coming down, ten years, eight years of work to pay off the debt."


    Kalifa: ""


    Black-hearted boss! You are definitely the most black-hearted boss in history!!!''Pop'' "Ouch"

 417 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 417

    ...


    Chapter 491: Leave each!!![3/4 ask for custom order]


    early morning.


    The sky is still light.


    The morning sun has not yet risen.


    Hwaseong has already woken up.


    Under the call of the devil chief instructor Zefa.


    The forty thousand soldiers who had only joined Hwaseong for less than a day gathered together to start the most important morning exercise of the day.


    The soldiers'' high-pitched, loud training slogans resounded over the city instantly.


    So warm...


    at the same time.


    Hwaseong Coast, a battleship maintenance port.


    It is also a crowd of people.


    The Water Capital Shipbuilding Team, who have lived here for more than half a month, will leave today and return to the Water Capital.


    "Ah, I am really envious. It is an honor for Lucky Ship and Kagu Shipyard to be favored by heroes and stay to do things."


    A young boatman in the Water Capital said with an enviable expression on his chin.


    "Snapped"


    "Boy, it''s dawn, don''t dream anymore."


    Barry, the shipmaker with orange goggles, cut a hand knife on the young shipman''s head and woke him up.


    "Hehehe"


    The young boatman held his head in his hands, smiled embarrassedly, and hurriedly ran away.


    "I was left behind by the heroes. Lu Qi and Kagu will probably be after the two... The chief ship engineer of this city, it is really furious, and the face is big, and even send us these... old friends Not coming anymore."


    Delouse, the bearded boatman with muscles like a horned dragon, sighed with emotion.


    "Don''t say that, maybe there is a secret mission."


    Biple Lulu, another marine master, flattened her curled hair.


    "But having said that, Lu Qi and Kagu just stayed behind. How come even Kalifa stayed with him. Could it be that Mr. Hero has a crush on our secretary?


    Bipley Lulu guessed.


    The atmosphere in the room suddenly fell silent.


    The three ship masters in Bari and the boatmen who gathered around to listen to gossip have a subtle little expression on everyone''s face.


    "Hey, Mr. Espagu and Mr. Hero are here."


    "withdraw."


    ''Huh'' everyone broke up.


    "Sorry, Uncle Luo Lin, I made you laugh."


    Esbagu apologized.


    "it''s okay no problem."


    Luo Lin waved his hand indifferently.


    "Then come here first this time, I will visit Uncle Luo Lin."


    Esbagu said goodbye.


    "welcome any time."


    Rollin smiled.


    "Mr. Handsome Hero, goodbye, I will see you next time."


    "Meow meow meow"


    The sensible little girl, Zimone, hopped up with the rabbit Kunbei.


    "Sure, this is for you."


    Luo Lin kindly touched the little girl Zimoni''s head.


    Let it go.


    An exquisite necklace made of various precious shells appeared in his hand and was then worn on Zimoni''s neck.


    "Wow, ah, so beautiful, mother-in-law, mother-in-law, look at it, handsome heroic uncle gave me this."


    Zimoni suddenly jumped with joy.


    "Zimone, did you say thank you to Mr. Rollin?"


    The elderly fish Coco Luodao.


    "Ah, forget it."


    Zimoni stopped physically.


    He quickly came to Luo Lin again and bowed respectfully to thank him.


    five minutes later.


    The Water Capital fleet is ready to set sail.


    "Mr. Hero"


    "Mr. Luo Lin"


    "During this time, thank you for your hospitality!!!"


    Before departure, the people in the fleet gathered spontaneously, and thanked Luo Lin on the coast in a uniform manner and said goodbye.


    "see you later."


    Rollin responded with a smile.


    "Yes!!!"


    The boatmen of the water capitals responded with surprise in a loud voice.


    "set off"


    Following Espagu''s order.


    The water capital fleet set sail...


    at the same time.


    There are also many ships preparing to sail in Crescent Bay on the front of Hwaseong Fortress.


    That was the delegation from Donghae who screamed for the opening ceremony of Hwaseong.


    Now, the big event is over.


    Naturally, it was time for them to go back.


    Although I am a little bit reluctant to leave here, I can brag about my experience to my friends when I think about returning.


    The representatives of the various islands in the East China Sea couldn''t wait.


    Of course, not everyone has to leave.


    "Mr. Ajian, I..."


    One...The young girl with short blue hair and a wheaten complexion opened her mouth.


    "Needless to say, Nuoqigao, you can stay here with peace of mind. You can stay with Nami. The village and the orange orchard will be handed over to me. Don''t worry at all."


    Mr. Jian with a scar on his face said.


    "Hehe, Sister Nuoqigao, you can stay. If you want to go back in the future, I can fly now. Let''s fly back together, soon."


    Little Nami proudly patted her big breasts.


    "Ok."


    Nuojiao nodded gently.


    "what"


    "The hero is coming!"


    "Mr. Luo Lin is here!"


    With the arrival of Luo Lin, the entire Crescent Harbor was suddenly jubilant...


    Chapter 492: Geng Zhi Lufei Online Lifts the Bar [4/4 Seeking Subscription]


    Hwaseong front port, Crescent Bay.


    The delegations representing the islands in the East China Sea are also preparing for the voyage.


    "Puff ha ha ha ha, Slap, won''t you stay and play for two days?"


    Karp laughed.


    "Yes, old village chief, stay for two more days."


    Sabo agreed.


    "Play for fun, all day long if you don''t do business, you know how to play, do you think I am as idle as you are, but there are still many things waiting for me in the village."


    Slapp said sternly.


    "Oh, but the village chief, you used to wander around the village all day long, didn''t you?"


    The straight Luffy pierced Slapp.


    Village Chief Slapp was choked by Luffy''s blunt question.


    "I was... walking around is also one of the important tasks of the village chief."


    Say nothing.


    Slapp ignored Luffy''s lifting of the bar and turned to look at Da Dan''s group.


    "Hey, Da Dan, you bastards really don''t go back."


    "If you don''t go back, you can''t go back. If you leave Mr. Luo Lin''s great work here, who will continue to go back to be a bandit."


    Da Dan took it for granted.


    The little Dogula and other bandits also nodded again and again.


    "Okay, don''t go back if you don''t go back, then you tell me the place where the treasure is hidden, and I will take people up to dig it later, and give the villagers a cent to improve the conditions."


    Slapp laughed.


    "Hey..."


    "If you don''t bring it, it''s all our hard work and hunting."


    "In case you want to go back and see it later."


    The bandit Dadan and his group suddenly wailed.


    "Pouch"


    Markino, who also came to see him off, couldn''t help laughing out of joy.


    "Little Marcino, you shouldn''t go back this time."


    Slapp looked at Markino.

 418 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 418

    "Ok"


    Mackinaw''s face blushed slightly, and he hummed.


    "Come on, I''ll find someone to help you watch your tavern. Remember, if Luo Lin bullies you, don''t bear it. You can find me or Karp. We can help you out.


    Slapp waved his fist and said with great momentum.


    "Grandpa Village Chief, Mr. Luo Lin will not bully me."


    Mackinaw lowered her head shyly and stomped her feet.


    "This hasn''t been done yet, just such a guy is talking, I''m going to ask Luo Lin what kind of fascination soup that guy put my little girl into.


    The village chief Slapp rolled up his sleeves and looked like a dry frame.


    "The village chief don''t go."


    Luffy stretched his arms and hugged.


    "Ok"


    Everyone was taken aback.


    "Little Lu Fei, let me go quickly what you do."


    Slapp struggled.


    "Grandpa village chief, don''t be impulsive, you can''t beat the handsome uncle."


    Luffy spoke seriously.


    Everyone: "..."


    Slapp: "..."


    Doesn''t the old man look wise? I will just talk about it.


    And why didn��t you find that your kid could hold the bar so much before, "Mr. Luo Lin is here!"


    "The hero is coming!"


    At this moment, people on the coast not far away noticed Luo Lin''s arrival, and they shouted excitedly.


    With a smile on his face, Luo Lin greeted the representatives of the islands in the East China Sea one by one, and everyone in Ling was excited.


    "Brother Luo Lin, can my sister live with us"


    Little Nami jumped forward, holding Luo Lin''s arm affectionately.


    "Girl Nuoqigao isn''t going back?"


    Luo Lin asked.


    "Hmm"


    Nami nodded in place of Nuoqigao.


    "Of course you can."


    Luo Lin smiled and touched Nami''s little head.


    "Yay"


    Nami happily made a victory gesture.


    Luo Lin finally came to everyone in Windmill Village.


    "Slap, it''s a little lonely to go back alone, won''t you stay for a few days?


    Luo Lin smiled.


    "Don''t wait, the children in the village are still waiting for me to tell them stories."


    Slapp said.


    "That''s it, then you can bring everyone to play together next time."


    Luo Lin invited.


    "Needless to say, we are coming too. Who told you to abduct the most beautiful girl in our village. As the elders, we always have to come and see if Makino is doing well with you."


    Slapp waved his cane.


    "Ha ha"


    Luo Lin put his big hand on Markino''s hair and stroked it lightly.


    Stroked by Luo Lin''s big hand, Magino was like a docile kitten, with a satisfied and happy expression on her face.


    "Ugh"


    Slapp sighed and turned to board the ship.


    "Goodbye, village chief."


    The three straw hats waved goodbye to the bandits of Dadan''s family.


    "Mr. Hero"


    "Mr. Luo Lin"


    "Thanks for the hospitality!!!"


    Just like the boatmen in the capital of water.


    The representatives of the East China Sea Mission finally gathered and bowed to Luo Lin in a uniform manner.


    "All gone, then I have to leave too."


    Ace spoke suddenly.


    "Ugh"


    "Ace, you have to go too!!!"


    ...


    Chapter 493: The White Beard Captain''s Command [1/4 Seeking Subscription]


    "Ugh"


    Straw Hat Luffy''s eyes widened suddenly, prolonging a surprised ending.


    "Ace, are you going to leave?"


    Luffy grabbed Ace''s arm with a look of dismay.


    "Ace, don''t leave in a hurry, everyone will meet again."


    "Can''t you stay a while?"


    Sabo, Mackinaw, and the bandits of Dadan''s family opened their mouths to stay.


    "Hey"


    Ace scratched the back of his head apologetically.


    "I''m really sorry, everyone, I also want to have a happy banquet with Luffy, Saab, and everyone, but this is an order from the captain of the old man. I must go back."


    "The Captain of the Whitebeard ordered Ace, your Whitebeard Pirates don''t want to take the opportunity to occupy the territory of the beasts and the aunt?"


    Karp narrowed his eyes slightly.


    Seeing the subtle expression on Karp''s face, Ace couldn''t help but tremble.


    "No, no, it''s not that Dad summoned us...because of this, not much to say, Marco and they are already waiting for me.


    Ace greeted one last time, and then turned into a flame, and went straight to the pirate ship of the traveler Thomas, which stopped on the coast.


    "Goodbye, Ace!"


    "See you on the sea next time!"


    Luffy waved goodbye to Sabozzi.


    "Luffy brother, goodbye."


    "Ace''s brothers, and Mr. Rollin, we are leaving."


    "Luffy, Sabo, see you in the sea again!"


    Jinping, who was also on the Doma Pirate Ship, waved goodbye to Marco.


    "Hey Luffy"


    Just when Straw Hat Luffy fell into grief because of the separation from his brother Ace.


    On the coast not far away, there was a shout from Little Fatty Lazilu.


    "Lu, are you... are you leaving too?"


    Looking at La Qilu who was packing and saluting, Lu Fei''s head was rare once.


    "Hahaha, I can''t leave, Shanks is still waiting for us to tell him a story."


    Lazilu laughed.


    "Dad"


    Long-nosed Usopp looked at his father with a look of dismay.


    "Usopp"


    Jesus spoke loudly.


    "Yes"


    Usopp stands at attention.


    "You are already an excellent marine warrior. Dad has already seen it. See you in the sea next time."


    Jesus patted his son Usopp''s mouth with a smile.


    "Yes, see you next time, I will definitely grow up to not lose the old sea warrior."


    Usopp patted the bear''s breast, confident, "Very good, really worthy of my son."


    Jesus laughed proudly.


    On the other side of the square.


    The sword intent burst out and collided.


    The ultimate sublimation, then converges to the invisible.


    "Concession"


    Hawkeye Mihawk, the world''s second-largest swordsman, calmly closed his sword.


    "For months, no see, Mr. Mihawk''s kendo is really more... more diligent, this time thank you for your advice, let me... unskillful disciples learn something."


    Hwaseong Kendo instructor Koushiro squinted and smiled.


    ''Papa Papa Papa...'' All the students of Haraichishin Dojo who were watching the battle applauded and cheered.


    Hawkeye Mihawk just nodded calmly and expressionlessly.


    Then he turned and walked straight to Luo Lin on the coast.


    "Hawk-eyed boy, you have to go too"


    Rollin Road.


    "Yes"


    Hawkeye nodded.


    "Next time I meet, I will ask Lord Luo Lin for advice."


    Hawkeye Mihawk''s cold face was rarely curved.


    The sword-like sharp eyes are full of powerful confidence.


    "Yes, welcome anytime."

 419 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 419

    Luo Lin grinned.


    "Then I will leave first."


    Hawkeye Mihawk leaned and was about to leave.


    "Eagle Eye Boy"


    "Is there anything else?"


    Hawkeye paused.


    "Do you need me to send you a boat."


    Luo Lin asked with a smile.


    Hawkeye Mihawk was taken aback, and immediately shook his head subconsciously.


    "No, I have..."


    Halfway through, Hawkeye was stunned again.


    He seemed to realize something.


    He quickly turned his head and looked at the shore where he stopped.


    "Hey, Hawkeye, what are you doing in a daze?


    The little fat man Lazilu, who took up most of the space of the coffin boat, waved hello.


    "Hahahaha, Hawkeye, this time I will trouble you to take us for a ride, don''t worry, we will get off at Carnival Town."


    Jesus laughed.


    Hawkeye: "..."


    The disaster is about to begin again!!!...The people gathered due to the big event left one by one.


    The''Farewell Ceremony'' on the Hwaseong Coast is over.


    Not waiting: How long did the people like Straw Hat Luffy and Long Nose Usopp feel sentimental, they were captured by the devil instructor Zefa and began a hellish journey of spiritual practice.


    the other side.


    Nami was excited to bring her sister Nuoqigo and Macino to find other sisters.


    All the little girls have agreed to explore the empty island scenic spot again today.


    "Then next, I will��"


    "Brother Luoling"


    Just as Rollin was thinking about what to do next.


    The girl''s anxious cry suddenly came from the sky.


    Nami, who hadn''t left for a long time, rushed to the clouds with an anxious expression.


    "What''s the matter? Little Nami."


    Luo Lin asked with a smile.


    "Brother Luoling, the big business is not good, Ainilu... That... the electric shock kid ran away with the Golden Ark!!!"


    ...


    Chapter 494 "Renewal" for Golden Lion and Aini [2/4 for subscription]


    "Brother Luoling, the big event is not good, Ainilu ran away with the Golden Ark."


    Nami yelled anxiously with her beautiful eyes in panic.


    "Um, the electric shock kid ran away"


    Luo Lin raised his eyebrows unexpectedly.


    "Yeah, yeah, Brother Luo Lin, just when I was about to go to the empty island with everyone, I found that Aini Road was missing, even with such a big golden ship."


    Nami gestured with her hands, tears in her big eyes, and she was about to cry anxiously.


    After all, that is a gold ark worth more than one trillion yuan.


    Who loses such a big golden ship will not worry.


    Not to mention Nami who got into Qian''s eyes.


    For... Little Nami, that is fate.


    "I didn''t expect that... the arrogant Ainilu really did this kind of thing, what should I do now?"


    Nami''s face was full of anxiety and distress, like an ant on a hot pan.


    "Ha ha"


    Seeing the round and round appearance of Little Nami, Luo Lin couldn''t help but chuckle.


    The big hand lifted and landed on Nami''s small head, holding it still.


    "Don''t worry, girl Nami, leave it to me next, the electric shock boy can''t run."


    Luo Lin grinned confidently.


    "Wow"


    Listening to Luo Lin''s assurance, Nami''s eyes sparkled immediately.


    The anxiety and heartache on her little face disappeared, and joy and excitement emerged instead.


    "Brother Luo Lin, thank you, you are so kind."


    Nami happily jumped three feet high, wrapping her hands around Luo Lin''s neck.


    Rubbing Luo Lin''s side face affectionately with his pretty face, then took a bite.


    "Hey, hey, if you want to thank you, wait until I bring the Ark back."


    Rollin Road.


    "Brother Luo Lin must be fine."


    Nami said confidently.


    "And this is just a deposit, there will be more after the golden ship is retrieved."


    "What more?"


    Luo Lin asked casually.


    "Of course it is me. If it is not enough, there will be Sister Nuoqigao, and Sister Weiwei, Sister Robin...Everyone is waiting, Brother Luo Lin can do anything to us."


    Nami blinked playfully.


    "Haha, this is really exciting, so without further ado, let''s go."


    Luo Lin laughed.


    "Hey, can I go together, too"


    "Why, don''t you want to go?"


    Luo Lin asked rhetorically.


    "Go to go"


    Nami nodded like a chicken pecking rice.


    "Dare to steal our golden ship, and wait to chase that...Ai Nilu, absolutely want him to taste the power of this lady."


    Nami waved her small pink fist angrily.


    "Ha ha"


    Luo Lin chuckled lightly.


    "Then go."


    In the blink of an eye, Luo Lin took Nami to the sky.


    A light stroke with his right hand.


    A life card the size of a baby''s palm appeared in Luo Lin''s hand.


    A few months ago, the sky island incident.


    When Luo Lin chose to use his own blood to subdue Anilu, he had already anticipated this situation.


    His undead blood is indeed convenient and quick to surrender, but it is not permanent.


    The effects of blood reactions will continue to weaken over time.


    The duration depends on the strength of the person.


    Several months have passed since the Sky Island incident.


    It is indeed almost time.


    It''s not even just Ainilu.


    The same goes for Golden Lion Shiji.


    The day of the conference.


    The Jedi venue collapsed and fell.


    When Luo Lin propped up half of the island with one hand and rescued the marines at sea.


    Golden Lion Shiji had time to use his fluttering fruit to make the island fragments float again.


    But he did not do so.


    Luo Lin didn''t care much about this: care.


    After all, it''s not a big deal.


    He alone can solve it with a little more effort.


    But a useful tool man like Ainilu and Golden Lion.


    If you can stay, naturally you have to stay as much as possible.


    After all, their abilities are really convenient.


    Originally, Luo Lin wanted to find time, find a reason to discuss with them, and then give their tool man time to''renew''.


    Just because of the celebration banquet, I didn''t find an opportunity in these two days.


    Right now it is just right.


    Taking this opportunity, it happens to be able to give Anilu a wave of first.


    The life card left on the Golden Ark just happened to be useful.


    Thinking of this, Luo Lin couldn''t help but smile kindly.


    Then she took Nami and followed the direction pointed by the life card.


    About half an hour later.


    Luo Lin took Nami and stood still on an island cloud.


    Ahead.


    Within sight.


    A huge island above the clouds appeared in the sight of Luo Lin and Nami.


    "Um...oh, I found it, the life card points to...that island."


    Nami said in surprise.


    "Hehe, indeed."


    Luo Lin grinned.


    "This will save trouble, just so, two people will renew the fee together."

 420 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 420

    ...


    Chapter 495 Paradise Island!The masterpiece of the Golden Lion!3/4


    At an altitude of about seven kilometers from the ground, clouds cover the fog.


    A large island is quietly suspended in the sea of ??clouds.


    Against the background of clouds and mist, it is like a fairy island in the sky, out of the dust.


    "I found it. The life card is pointing to the empty island, that... Ainilu must have taken our golden ship and hid on that island."


    Nami said confidently.


    The silver teeth bite, and the green and white jade fingers are also crunching, as if preparing to do a big fight.


    "Then go take a look."


    Luo Lin grinned and took Nami to land on the sky island in the clouds.


    About half a minute later.


    Luo Lin and Nami climbed to the edge of the island.


    It also happens to be the entrance to this island.


    Not far away, stood a striking gate made of marble.


    The plaque at the gate reads three characters "Paradise Island Luo Ling, is this heaven?"


    Nami widened her surprised eyes and said innocently.


    "Ha ha"


    Luo Lin looked at her and smiled.


    "Oh, no, no, how can there be such a thing as heaven in this world, just like the time in the sky island, this must be man-made.


    Nami shook her head, overturning her unrealistic conjecture.


    "But why is there an empty island here? Could it be that..."


    Nami seemed to have guessed something, her beautiful eyes gradually widened.


    "Luo Lin, is this Lao Jin''s island?"


    "Ok"


    Luo Lin nodded.


    "Probably yes, then before looking for the golden ship, let''s visit this island first."


    "Hmm"


    Nami nodded obediently.


    Under Luo Lin''s gravity control, Dao Yun carried Luo Lin and Nami to continue to ascend.


    It didn''t take a moment for it to rise to a height enough to overlook the entire island.


    As its name suggests, this is an island with a paradise view.


    The central area of ??Paradise Island is like spring all year round, and has a spring island climate.


    In the other three directions on the island, each has an area representing summer, autumn and winter.


    Together they form this special paradise island where the four seasons coexist. "Wow, Luoling, Luoling, this island is so magical. Spring is over there, summer is here, and the large red maple over there represents autumn. And there is actually there: it is snowing, and there are four 44 seasons on an island at the same time. It is really amazing here."


    Little Nami''s eyes were gleaming, and the arms holding Luo Lin jumped and jumped.


    It''s like discovering some incredible treasure, so unhappy.


    In fact, this island is indeed an incredible treasure.


    After seeing the basic layout of the entire island, Luo Lin slowly landed with Mei.


    Finally, it stopped at about fifty places off the ground and began a parade around the island.


    "Amusement park, it''s an amusement park similar to that in Chambord!"


    "Brother Luo Lin, look over there, there are even water parks..."


    "The sign over there says the expedition area..."


    Wherever she went along the way, little girl Nami''s exclamation was endless.


    Under the impact of the magical and interesting Paradise Island, for a while, Nami even forgot her original purpose.


    "This island is so interesting, I must bring Sister Robin, Vivi, and everyone to play together."


    Nami''s pretty face was filled with joy and excitement with a bright smile.


    "Then everyone will come together again."


    Luo Lin smiled and touched Nami''s little head.


    His eyes gradually narrowed, and after seeing this holiday island with various elements, Luo Lin also remembered it.


    The preparation and construction of the venues of the martial arts convention is exactly the task that Luo Lin gave to Golden Lion Shiji.


    The ten distinctive venue islands in the first round of the conference and the Jedi venue in the second round were all made by the Golden Lion.


    In addition, Luo Lin once mentioned with the Golden Lion that he wanted to build the world''s top resort island.


    There was also Little Lolita Golden Week.


    After hearing about Luo Lin''s idea, little Lori, an art painter, immediately volunteered to help with the design work during Golden Week, so she left with Golden Lion.


    After that, there was a busy preparation for a big event.


    Luo Lin also forgot for a while that there had been such a thing.


    Now that I saw the semi-finished product, I finally remembered it.


    "Jie ha ha ha ha"


    At this moment, Jieyu, loud laughter suddenly sounded from the island.


    A figure broke away from gravity and rose into the sky.


    Not the Golden Lion Shiji, but who can it be "Lao Jin"


    Looking at the golden lion Shiji who appeared, Nami couldn''t help but her eyes lit up.


    "Nami girl, how satisfied with this island?"


    Golden Lion asked with a smile.


    "Hmm, satisfied, satisfied, this island is really great, I can''t wait to bring everyone here."


    Nami said happily.


    "Jiehahahaha, Nami girl, this horror has to wait a little longer, the construction of the island''s various amusement facilities is still in progress."


    Golden Lion Road.


    "Ugh"


    "But if you come to visit and play, you can already do it now."


    Golden Lion added.


    "Really"


    The smile on Nami''s face was brilliant again.


    After a while.


    "what"


    Nami screamed suddenly.


    "What''s wrong with Nami girl."


    "Almost forgot, Lao Jin Lao Jin, have you seen our golden ship"


    Nami finally remembered her original purpose, and asked anxiously.


    "The Golden Ark''s motto, right here."


    Golden Lion Shiji grinned and waved a big hand.


    A golden treasure ship that bloomed in the sun soared into the sky.


    "Our golden ship was finally found."


    Looking at the lost Golden Ark, Nami''s eyes instantly changed to the shape of money.


    With his toes lightly tapping on the island cloud, the body became elemental, boarded the golden boat, and began to check the condition of the hull.


    Watching the little girl Nami enter the cabin happily.


    Luo Lin and Golden Lion Shiji retracted their eyes at the same time and looked at each other.


    "Ski, let''s talk."


    "Okay, Luo Lin-Big Brother!"


    ...


    Chapter 496 Granddaughter of Golden Lion!Lolicon Shiji?4/4


    Paradise Resort Island, Central Manor.


    "President Brother"


    The little girl''s pleasant voice of surprise sounded.


    A little loli with croissants sprang out from the garden and jumped into Luo Lin''s arms.


    Just like before, feel free to rub and act like a baby.


    "President brother, I haven''t come to see me for so long, I thought my brother had forgotten me."


    Little Lolita spoke bitterly during the Golden Week.


    "Haha, sorry, Marian, it''s been a hard time for you."


    Luo Lin slapped haha, and touched her big hand comfortably on the head of Little Lori Golden Week.


    As a result, the little bit of resentment on Little Lori''s face disappeared without a trace, and only joy was left.


    For... the little girls who like Luo Lin, Luo Lin''s head-to-head killing is always so reassuring, it is simply...the most wonderful feeling in the world.


    No matter how many times you will never get bored.


    Watching Luo Lin and Little Lolita��s intimate interaction with no one beside the Golden Week,


    The golden lion Shiji on the side couldn''t help but curl his lips with a bit of taste.


    "Okay, okay, Marian, you go find Nami to play with."


    For a moment, Luo Lin put down Little Lori''s Golden Week.


    "Is Nami here too?"


    Little Lori was surprised at Golden Week.


    "Marian, I''m here."


    Nami on the Golden Ark waved her hand.


    At the same time, the mind moved.


    A white cloud was born out of thin air at the feet of Little Lolita during the Golden Week, and it took her to the sky.


    Luo Lin retracted the gaze that fell on the two little girls, turned to Shi Ji, his eyes slightly narrowed.


    "What''s wrong, Shi Ji, you didn''t show this expression before."


    Luo Lin grinned.

 421 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 421

    "It''s different now."


    Shi Ji also grinned.


    "What''s different"


    "I really want to thank this mission. Otherwise, how can I recognize such a lovely god-granddaughter."


    Speaking of this, Golden Lion Shiji''s Lao Jue lifted a smile of satisfaction from the heart.


    "Fuck granddaughter Marianne?"


    Luo Lin asked in astonishment, his eyes narrowed.


    "Yes, can''t it?"


    The corner of Shi Ji''s mouth lifted slightly, proudly said.


    "As long as Marianne is willing, of course I won''t have any opinions, but I didn''t expect that a guy like Shiji would one day want relatives."


    Luo Lin couldn''t help but be surprised.


    After all, in front of him is the legendary flying big pirate, Golden Lion Shiji.


    One of the most terrifying people on the sea in the last era.


    For a hero like... Golden Lion Shiji, his relatives are dispensable to him.


    It is really rare to even think of recognizing a granddaughter now.


    "The guy with the white beard has taken a ship''s godson. I took a goddaughter. Marian is so cute and well-behaved. No one likes it."


    The Golden Lion took it for granted.


    "Go Go Go"


    Luo Lin nodded, and immediately narrowed his eyes.


    "What is your look in your eyes"


    "Ask one last question, don''t want to lie, you can''t lie to me."


    "ask"


    "Ski, you won''t be Lolicon, want to make copper?"


    Luo Lin asked solemnly.


    A strong threat in her sight meant that as the president of Little Lori Golden Week, Luo Lin was her guardian for the time being.


    Of course, we must ensure her safety and eliminate all hidden dangers.


    If the old guy Skee is really bad-hearted, and has any doubts about Little Lolita''s Golden Week.


    Then Luo Lin could only give up this useful tool man.


    I can''t always blame Little Lolita for Golden Week.


    Listening to Luo Lin''s last threatening question, Shi Ji''s old face was instantly clouded.


    The two rows of teeth crunched because of irritation.


    "You bastard, how could this kind of thing be possible? I really just treat Marian as a granddaughter. Hey."


    Sky yelled.


    "After all, compared to me, you are the real lover Lolita, girl Weiwei, girl Nami, and other girls, they are not a few years older than Marianne, round up, it''s completely... ...Lori, that''s it, you still have the face to say me"


    Golden Lion Shiji launched a sharp counterattack.


    Luo Lin: "..."


    "Let''s go, let''s see Duck Boy first."


    Luo Lin is serious and takes the lead.


    "Don''t change the subject, bastard, I got the point."


    Skee screamed proudly.


    ''Pop'' "Ouch"


    Skee hugged his head with both hands and screamed painfully, but his mouth still didn''t seem to constrict.


    "Lorlin bastard, really irritated from shame, hahahaha."


    ''boom''.����


    Chapter 497: People are hard to dismantle!The strong disguise of the Golden Lion!1/4


    Paradise Island Central Manor.


    Hot Spring Villa Annex.


    A small single-person hot spring compartment.


    Four chains made of sea tower stone material bound Ainilu''s hands and feet, making most of his body sink into the hot spring pool, leaving only one head to breathe.


    Under the double suppression of Hailou stone chains and hot spring water, Ainilu''s thunder fruit ability can''t be used at all.


    In fact.


    Even without this double suppression.


    At this moment, Ainilu no longer has the ability to escape.


    Yesterday, in the encounter with Golden Lion Shiji.


    Against the old spicy flying big pirate Golden Lion Shiji, even if Anilu has the unparalleled thunder fruit ability, he has no chance of winning.


    He was seriously injured by Shi Ji''s domineering and slashing blows.


    Severe wounds caused by slashing can be seen everywhere on the surface of the body.


    The hot spring pool is dyed blood.


    "Jiehahahaha, the young people have become more and more remarkable these days, even the old man took a full ten minutes to win this thunder kid."


    Golden Lion Shiji is not without boasting.


    "ten minutes"


    Luo Lin raised his brows slightly.


    "Half an hour, half an hour."


    Golden Lion Shiji changed his mouth.


    "half an hour"


    Luo Lin raised his eyebrows again.


    "One hour, one hour is the most."


    The golden lion gritted his teeth.


    Even if he was killed, he would not admit the fact that he and Ainilu, a junior, had fought back and forth for a whole half day, and finally almost let him run away.


    "Ha ha"


    Luo Lin chuckled, and the corners of his mouth raised slightly.


    People are hard to dismantle.


    He didn''t go to dismantle the last strong disguise of the old lion.


    The ticking sound of dripping drops sounded.


    That was the sound of the crystal blood diamonds leaking from Luo Lin''s fingertip wounds dripping into the hot spring pool.


    When the undead blood in Luo Lin mixed with the water in the pool.


    Suddenly a series of unspeakable and wonderful changes occurred.


    It was originally stained with Anilu''s own blood.


    The water suddenly became: misty.


    Then it turned into a blood diamond-like color.


    After a while, one suddenly appeared in the hot spring pool.


    At the center of the whirlpool is Ainilu, who was seriously injured and fainted.


    The bloody light and shadow in the pool gradually shrink towards the center of the whirlpool.


    In the end, all of them fell into Anilu''s body and repaired his broken body.


    The pool water that was originally drenched with blood returned to clarity at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    same.


    The staggered slash wounds on Anilu also healed and recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The pale complexion caused by excessive blood loss also restores some blood.


    Witness this miraculous scene with your own eyes.


    Rao is also amazed by the knowledgeable Golden Lion Shiji.


    Unconsciously, I recalled the experience of meeting Luo Lin with him.


    When he stepped half of his foot into the death line, Luo Lin used this method to snatch him back from the death god.


    He even cured the head disease that had plagued him for more than 20 years.


    The rudder, which had suppressed half of his power, was stripped from his head, so that he would no longer have to suffer the pain of crushing his skull.


    This method is enough to be called a miracle.


    His blood.


    His body.


    It is indeed the most amazing creation in this world.


    It''s no wonder that even the world government could not restrain the impulse.


    but.


    Although Luo Lin''s blood has all kinds of benefits, even if it can really prolong life.


    Golden Lion Shiji, who had already experienced it once, didn''t want to come again.


    After all, the side effect of this''blood'' is really''too big''.


    Thinking of his own flying big sea pirate, he was chasing someone to be a little brother--even a little girl who could be a granddaughter!!! Golden Lion Shiji only felt that his old face was hot, and he was really embarrassed.


    My fame is ruined!!! While the Golden Lion Shiji secretly sighed with emotion, in the hot spring pool, Ainilu''s closed eyes moved, and then slowly opened.


    ''Ka Ka Ka Ka'' Luo Lin flicked his finger.


    With a flying finger gun, he easily broke the four strong iron chains that bound his hands and feet, mixed with sea floor stones.


    Ainilu, who hadn''t recovered yet, immediately sank into the pool, and then violently struggled to get up.


    Under the stimulation of the cold pool water.


    His brain that was close to crashing finally recovered.


    I glanced at it.


    When he noticed the golden lion Shiji in the house, Ainilu''s eyebrows were straightened, and his body tightened again.


    However, when I saw another person standing by the pool.


    When I saw his god Luo Lin.


    The fierce aura that Anilu had just mentioned poured out instantly.


    Squat down slowly and kneel down on one knee in the pool.


    "I''m extremely sorry, Lord Shen Luolin, his subordinates failed God''s expectations and caused the culprits to wreak havoc on the prison. They really had no face to meet Lord Lord Luolin. They only exiled themselves to apologize. Today I don''t want to, but they are once again given a gift from God. The subordinates are really ashamed of the miracle."


    Ainilu spoke sadly.


    "Jie ha ha ha ha"

 422 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 422

    Listening to Ainilu''s remarks, Skee on the shore was immediately amused.


    "Why are you laughing"


    Luo Lin glanced at Shi Ji.


    "Nothing is nothing"


    Skee waved his hand.


    I thought that this kind of naive rhetoric was already out of date, and I used it when I was abducted and caught at the age of six.


    However, in the next second, Ling''s Golden Lion Shiji dumbfounded happened...


    Chapter 498: Golden Lion: Emma, ??Really Fragrant [2/4 Seek the complete order]


    "You...you just let him go like this, and it''s not over even a little punishment"


    Golden Lion Shiji widened his old eyes and asked with an incredible expression on his face.


    If it is him, treat deserters.


    Especially the''traitor'' who ran away with his treasure will never rush.


    Let alone heal his wounds, he would be regarded as benevolent if he was not tortured as he died.


    However, right now, Luo Lin let him go so easily.


    Is he a saint?


    The Golden Lion Shiji repeatedly shook his head, denying this absurd idea.


    If Luo Lin was a saint, that would be a ghost.


    Whether it was decades ago or now, this guy is a murderous existence.


    There were countless pirates who died in his hands, enough to pile up a high mountain.


    How could such a killing embryo be a saint? It''s not just Golden Lion Shiji.


    When I heard Luo Lin''s handling such a bland way.


    Even Ainilu, who was ready to accept the harshest punishment from God, couldn''t help being stunned.


    "Ha ha"


    Luo Lin chuckled and shook his head, ignored him, turned and left.


    Ainilu was originally a tool man controlled by Luo Lin with his own blood.


    The tool man wants to escape when the time is up, so just continue.


    It is not guilty to do the same grace and power as others submissive.


    Moreover, Luo Lin, who has a mind-reading experience, knows that Anilu''s previous self-exile rhetoric is not lying.


    Ainilu''s tool man time does not seem to come.


    This is probably related to his beliefs.


    That''s why Luo Lin wanted to try, after experiencing God''s mercy, what will happen to Anilu.


    Maybe it can extend the tool man''s time to permanent.


    If it can be so, it will save a lot of trouble.


    In any case, whether it is a prison riot or Ainilu''s self-exile under guilt.


    In Luo Lin''s eyes, they were nothing more than trivial things.


    "Hello, Luo Lin"


    Behind him came the shout of Golden Lion Shiji.


    "What kind of Ecstasy did you do with that kid? That kid is now grateful to you. It''s unusual. It''s really unusual. Even the effect of your blood is not terrifying to such a degree."


    The Golden Lion Shiji caught up with Luo Lin and thought of Anilu who shouted the name of God like a demon.


    The old face is full of incredible.


    "Ha ha"


    Luo Lin still just chuckled at...Golden Lion Shiji''s doubts.


    "Don''t you impose punishment on that kid...for this"


    The Golden Lion questioned.


    "It''s not"


    Luo Lin shook his head.


    "Why is that"


    "Honest children always need some rewards."


    "Honest hey hey, you won''t believe the excuses anymore"


    "Is there anything you can''t believe, you think everyone is like you, and I was kidnapped"


    Luo Lin grinned.


    "Hey..."


    The expression on Golden Lion Shiji''s face freezes.


    I almost forgot, this guy can also read mind, I%!!! "Ski, how about you"


    Luo Lin spoke abruptly, with a subtle arc in the corner of his mouth.


    "What''s wrong with me"


    Shi Ji was taken aback and asked inexplicably.


    "I played with the electric shock boy for so long yesterday, his thundering ability should be uncomfortable."


    Luo Lin smiled.


    "Are you kidding me, who is Lao Tzu? But the flying big pirate Golden Lion Shiji, but just a kid, what can I do?"


    The golden lion''s mouth insisted.


    "is it"


    Luo Lin''s right hand was as fast as electricity, patted Shi Ji''s body.


    "Shit!"


    The clothes on the upper body of Skee shattered instantly, revealing the charred body underneath.


    "Tsk tusk tusk, this is really serious, do you need me to treat it for you."


    Luo Lin spoke kindly.


    "Asshole, don''t even think about it, I won''t call you big brother again in my life."


    Golden Lion Shiji sternly refused, and raised his hand to cover the bear''s mouth like a little girl who had disappeared, looking at Luo Lin with a look of shame.


    Seeing the look of golden lion''s eyes, even Luo Lin shuddered.


    Regarding... Luo Lin''s disgusting expression, Golden Lion ignored it.


    The eyeballs rolled.


    The Golden Lion seemed to have thought of something, his mouth opened, and a treacherous smile appeared on his old face.


    "Rolin, what do you think of Marianne"


    The Golden Lion suddenly asked.


    "Marian, as my member, is of course an excellent child."


    Luo Lin subconsciously responded.


    "What are you asking about this"


    "Jiehahaha, when Marianne was here, she was talking about you, the president brother, all day long. Since you also think that girl is good, then wait a few years, when Marianne gets older, I will treat that girl Marry you."


    "Jie ha ha ha ha"


    Golden Lion Shiji laughed.


    Rollin: ""


    After a while.


    Luo Lin reacted.


    Even without mind reading, he was fully aware of the meaning of the old lion''s words.


    Marrying a granddaughter is false.


    This is changing the law to take advantage of him.


    "Old Lion, I think you really owe you to clean up."


    Luo Lin squinted his eyes and rattled between his palms.


    "Jie ha ha ha ha, you hit me."


    Golden Lion Shiji took a circle in the air proudly.


    "it is good"


    Luo Lin answered.


    Punch out.


    Golden Lion Shiji''s left eye was instantly black.


    "Fuck, you really fight, I''m not welcome."


    The Golden Lion said angrily.


    "come."


    Luo Lin did not show weakness.


    ''Bang bang bang'' "Wait..., you fight back, don''t release the water, my attack can''t break your defense, and be careful, don''t splash my blood."


    The Golden Lion warned.


    "Life and death duel, how can you manage so much, come again."


    Luo Lin''s crystal clear blood stamped on the wound on the golden lion.


    "I!!!"


    The golden lion yelled out loud immediately.


    However, only a moment later.


    "Jiehahahahaha, brother, your healing power is so fragrant. If I get injured again in the future, I will have to ask you."


    Golden Lion Shiji changed his previous tough attitude.


    I completely forgot the vow I had just made, and screamed one by one.


    "Haha, Cheng, brother Shi Ji."


    Luo Lin grinned and put away the tape...


    Chapter 499: The Hundred Beasts and the Aunts?''War'' [3/4 Seek the complete order]


    On a special cloud like cotton candy.


    There are two figures, one big and one small, and the little girl Nami and the little Lolita are lying on the clouds in a row during the golden week.


    With his hands stuck to his chin, he looked at the interlacing figure in the sky not far away with interest.


    "President Brother and Grandpa Shi Ji, what are they doing?"

 423 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 423

    Little Lori Jin Zhou tilted her head in confusion.


    "Well, maybe it''s just a joke, they are still very good."


    Little Nami smiled.


    "Well, I thought something had happened before, but it turned out to be a joke, it''s really not worrying at all."


    Little Lori shook her head helplessly during Golden Week.


    "Don''t care about them, little Marianne, you can tell me more about this island, and you will come to play with everyone next time."


    Nami''s eyes gleamed, and she said excitedly.


    "to make"


    Here, little Lori reached an agreement with the little girl.


    the other side.


    Luo Lin also accepted the request of...the little brother Golden Lion Shiji without any excuse.


    Seeing Luo Lin''s cheerful acceptance, a touched expression suddenly appeared on the old face of Golden Lion Shiji.


    "Brother, I actually prepared a gift for you."


    The golden lion Shiji looked like an invitation.


    "what gift"


    Luo Lin asked rhetorically.


    "It''s up there, let''s go and take a look, Jiehahahaha."


    Golden Lion Shiji laughed and took the lead to rise to the sky.


    "Upper"


    Luo Lin narrowed his eyes slightly, and the domineering color spread out instantly.


    It was only then that three kilometers above the sea of ??clouds, there was another island about the same size as the Paradise Resort Island.


    The people who existed on that island were... the tattered Dragon King Ship and the fancy Mother Wang Song Mothership, standing more than a hundred meters apart in the middle of the island.


    The Four Emperors, One Hundred Beasts and Pirate Group and the Four Emperors and Pirates live opposite each other, and they are very distinct


    At this moment.


    "Mr. Quinn, what time is it, it''s a shame that you can drink tea so leisurely"


    Peggy Wan, one of the six sons of the Beast Volley, looked at Plague Quinn speechlessly.


    "First, it''s not tea, it''s Xiaodoutang. Second, even if you look at me like this, I won''t give you the third. Now that I have nothing to do, I might as well eat something, don''t... I don��t have a chance to eat if I have permission."


    The plagued Quinn is a good way to travel.


    Enjoying the taste of the delicious food.


    "My stupid brother, don''t worry about that idiot Quinn, body, old sister is going to hunt."


    The poison tongue sister Wu Luti is still in high spirits without being trapped:


    "I am your brother, not your mount, you stupid old sister."


    Listening to Uluti''s rude request, Peggy Wan broke out.


    "You don''t even listen to what you say, you stupid brother."


    Wu Luti stepped forward with long legs.


    Peggy Wan kicked to the ground with a kick, followed by a lock of throat, and the locked Peggy Wan suddenly rolled his eyes.


    "Okay, okay, Luluchan, don''t bother you two."


    Black Maria, the giant beauty among the six sons, persuaded her.


    But it is not very useful.


    "raging"


    A line of fire flew across the sky.


    With a sound of''dong'', the toothless pterosaur flame embers landed.


    "Mr. Jhin, you are back."


    Black Maria was surprised.


    Wuluti''s fight with Peggy Wan''s brother and sister was also suspended. "How is the exploration work, have you got any useful information?"


    The plague Quinn said with anger.


    "This is 10,000 meters high in the sky."


    Yan Calamity Jin said calmly.


    "Nani"


    "10,000 meters high in the sky"


    "The guy Golden Lion Shiji got us here!"


    "I really can''t get out now! I''m completely trapped!"


    "Except... Mr. Kaido, like us, if you really fall down, you will definitely die!"


    The cadres of Bai Beast were shocked.


    "Can we really only cooperate with that...Golden Lion"


    Peggy Wan''s eyes widened.


    "Flying Great Pirate Golden Lion Shiji, what he wants is more than just cooperation, obviously... he wants to take the opportunity to collect and dominate us."


    Fosford spoke.


    "And I always think there is something wrong with that... Golden Lion Shiji."


    Murloc Sasaki frowned.


    "Mr.Jin, since you can go out, it means that... the golden lion did not restrict people with flying ability from escaping, or else you should return to the country of peace to stabilize the situation."


    Black Maria suggested.


    "Yes, Mr. Jhin, the black charcoal big snake wolf is ambitious, if you know that Captain Kaido is dead, you will definitely take the opportunity to annex our territory."


    Peggy Wan frowned.


    "He dared not to think about who supported him until now. Without our beasts, he is almost finished."


    Wu Luti said bitterly.


    "It''s not necessarily."


    Fosford said faintly.


    "What do you mean"


    Wuluti squinted.


    ``Although Kaido is no longer there, the Shenlong is still on this sea.The traitor Blackbeard and Wizard on the Whitebeard Boat is the real wolf ambition.Maybe it is now heading towards the country of Wakao. "


    Fosford sneered.


    "Wow"


    Following Fosford''s words fell.


    The beast cadres in the field all yelled in anger.


    "Hey, bastards of beasts, I have endured you for a long time."


    "It''s too noisy!"


    "Can you not be as quiet as humans?"


    "When Mom wakes up, you will have delicious fruits."


    The noise and uproar of the beasts also aroused the dissatisfaction of the thieves and ministers on the other side.


    A battle of saliva started immediately, in full swing...


    Chapter 500: The Golden Lion Shiji is the hero''s younger brother???4/4 Seeking Complete Order


    "Wow"


    "Blackbeard Titch, he dare!!!"


    "It''s not enough to steal Captain Kaido''s Shenlong ability, and I want to invade our base camp of beasts."


    "Is he really brave enough to pick the peaches of our beasts halfway."


    "I want to eat the foundation of our beasts for more than 20 years, and I don''t want to think about whether his appetite is big enough."


    When I heard the speculations and conjectures put forward by Fosford.


    The beast cadres who gathered for a meeting in the field suddenly fry the pan together.


    Although the mouth is tough, all kinds of underestimated black beards, but this is the performance of their guilty conscience.


    Because they knew that the possibility that Fosford said was very likely to happen.


    The wolf''s ambition, the black beard, may be on the way to the country of Wano now, ready to use the stolen dragon power to deceive and gain the trust of their remaining troops.


    The worst case is... Blackbeard and Black Charcoal Orochi, these two smells are similar, and they have reached a new cooperation agreement.


    At that time, the foundation of their beasts'' hard work for more than 20 years will really be subverted, and they will only do other people''s wedding clothes.


    Even if they can rush back, they can''t make it back.


    That is the real end of their Hundred Beast Pirate Group.


    Thought of this.


    The fierce aura of the beasts spread.


    The loud uproar shook Shiye.


    The noise and yelling from the beasts naturally inevitably alarmed the thieves who were more than a hundred meters away.


    "The group of... uncultivated beasts are so noisy, Mom can''t rest quietly."


    In the cabin, the long-legged paddling beside the one who was still in a coma made Xing Smuji angrily raised his eyebrows.


    "Assholes of beasts, shut up for Lao Tzu."


    Perrospero stood on the bow of the mothership, shouting loudly.


    "What did you say about the aunt''s house, why did you order us"


    "The mouth grows on us, can you control it and what''s in your way"


    "That''s it, how we love to make trouble and how to make trouble"


    The beast cadres who are angry because of Blackbeard Titch are worried that they can''t find a point to vent.


    Perrospero''s appearance just set a target for them.


    Listening to the ridicule of the beasts and pirates, Perrospero''s face suddenly became gloomy, as if dripping water.


    Seeing that my eldest brother was at a loss, Dafu, Owen, Mondor and other aunts and ministers also stood up and glared at the beasts.


    "You beasts need to know who you can still bark and rely on here now."


    "If it weren''t because our mother was still there:, um... how could Golden Lion Shiji talk with us so politely"


    Owen and Dafu shouted loudly.


    "Stop putting gold on your face, idiots.


    "Which is stronger and weaker, or try it now"


    The beasts did not show their weakness.


    Of course, this also means that the Four Emperors Charlotte Lingling is still seriously injured and unconscious.

 424 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 424

    If the other party really wakes up... "Assholes of the beasts, keep on arguing. It''s best to wake up our mother. Then we have to thank you, but what will happen when mother wakes up? I don''t know."


    Charlotte Mondor sneered and said, after all, it was the aunt who specialized in text intelligence.


    Charlotte Mondor said this.


    The front of Yikui''s Zu''an team suddenly calmed down.


    "Mr. Quinn, do you want to take this opportunity to take them first, or wait for the monster aunt to be resurrected with full blood, we will..."


    A real fighter proposed.


    Don''t wait for him to finish.


    Quinna''s big fan-like palm was to plant it into the ground.


    "Idiot, the gentleman speaks but doesn''t use his hands, just scold each other, don''t do it."


    Quinn rolled his eyes.


    Beast Zuan Team: "..."


    Is it possible that we can still associate with the word gentleman "Jiehahahaha"


    Just when the scene was deadlocked.


    There was a loud laughter from the distant horizon.


    Listening to the familiar jealous laughter, the faces of the cadres of Beasts and Aunts all showed solemnity.


    Immediately put aside the suspicion of the previous war of words, formed a united front, and jointly faced the threat from the sky.


    Under the hostile and vigilant gaze of the hundreds of beasts and the aunt, a golden shadow crossed the sky and appeared in front of everyone.


    "Jiehahahaha, I heard your noise from far away. It seems that the spirit is good, that''s good."


    The golden lion Shiji stood in the air, condescendingly looking down at the coalition of beasts and aunts below.


    "Golden Lion History"


    "Ski, what do you guys want to do?"


    "Let us go down quickly"


    The beasts and the aunts on the united front aimed their spearheads at Shiji in the sky.


    "Jiehahahaha, even if Lao Tzu is a legendary pirate, don''t be so excited, besides, today is not... I am here to discuss with you."


    Golden Lion Shiji laughed.


    "Not you"


    Flame Ember, Plague Quinn, Perrospero and others were all taken aback.


    In the next second, Shi Ji, the golden lion, looked up at the higher sky.


    "Brother, this is the gift I prepared for you, but I''m satisfied."


    Golden Lion Shiji cried triumphantly.


    "Big Brother"


    "The Big Brother of Golden Lion Shiji"


    "The flying big pirate Golden Lion Shiji has a big brother!!!"


    The doubts and shocks in the hearts of the cadres of Beasts and Aunts suddenly became even more intense.


    Driven by curiosity, everyone in the field looked up and followed the golden lion''s sight.


    The sun was dazzling, and they narrowed their eyes unconsciously.


    A figure climbed down from the sky, and finally appeared in the sight of everyone in the coalition of Beasts and Aunts.


    "Wait, wow...fuck,!!!"


    ...


    The 501st chapter shocked the beasts and the aunt for a hundred years [1/4 seeking subscription]


    At an altitude of 10,000 meters, the sun was so strong and dazzling that people couldn''t open their eyes.


    However, at this moment, the two great emperors of Bai Beast and Aunt are raising their heads together.


    Even if his eyes were stung by the sun, he still insisted on, and did not look away.


    All because of the legendary flying big pirate, Golden Lion Shiji''s''Big Brother.


    In the last era, the legendary existence of the same name as the Pirate King Roger and the White Beard, there is even a big brother that is almost unheard of! This is a shocking event! If it is spread out, it will inevitably cause an uproar in the world.


    Who is the person who is qualified to be called the big brother by Golden Lion Shiji, who is the sacred beast and the aunt?The pirates of the two emperors are waiting nervously.


    There are footsteps from the sky.


    A figure appeared in the dazzling fiery red sun.


    Because of the sunlight, it is not true.


    But not everyone hasn''t seen it.


    At least Hundred Beast Flame Cinder, Plague Quinn, Sixth Son Uluti and others, as well as the aunt''s Perrospero, Sing Smuji and others have seen it.


    Saw and recognized the identity of the heavenly man.


    then.


    These...the faces of the strong men who are almost based on the world''s second echelon, they are all shocked and unbelievable.


    Their eyes widened suddenly, the pupils in their eyes shrank suddenly, and their jaws almost drooped to the ground because of the excessive shock.


    "How could it be him!!!"


    Plague Quinn''s voice rose more than eight degrees, screaming in shock.


    "How could he be Golden Lion Shiji''s eldest brother!"


    The giant beauty Black Maria pales.


    "Impossible! We must be dazzled!"


    Perrospero shook his head repeatedly, his face was full of disbelief.


    "Master Jin, Master Quinn"


    "Brother Perros, Sister Smoky"


    "Who is that person?"


    The beasts and the aunts... the pirates who have not yet discerned the identity of the people in the sky, all asked anxiously.


    "That guy...that guy is the hero Luo Lin!!!"


    "Wow"


    The entire prison island fell into an uproar at this time.


    at the same time.


    The figure in the sky that was modeled by the sun gradually became clear.


    In the sight of the two great emperor pirates on the island, the originally vague figure is now extremely dazzling.


    It is more eye-catching than the sun in the sky.


    "Jiehahahahaha, it''s really worthless, beasts and aunt''s little ghosts, this will scare you all"


    The golden lion laughed sarcastically.


    If you change it to the past, even if the opponent is the legendary flying big pirate Golden Lion Shiji.


    With the epidemic Kui as the first beast, the Zu''an team will definitely not humiliate him, and has already screamed.


    However now.


    At this moment.


    They really have no leisure time to curse.


    When I learned that the eldest brother mentioned by Golden Lion Shiji, it turned out to be Luo Lin.


    That... the man who defeated the Four Emperors Alliance with his own power, the time of the legendary hero.


    Their bodies are from the inside out, and their whole bodies and hearts are occupied by shocking emotions.


    The brain is even blank.


    The depths of my mind are like waves of stormy waves.


    The emotions of shock and fear rushed to their hearts, making many of them unable to think.


    "Hey, Golden Lion Shiji, can you explain what the hell is going on, why this hero is your big brother!!!"


    Plague Quinn panted heavily, and shouted with all his strength.


    "The naval hero who defeated the sea overlord Locks thirty-six years ago turned out to be the big brother of the flying big pirate, don''t be kidding!


    Charlotte Mondore''s forehead blue veins jumped wildly.


    "If it''s a nightmare, hurry up and wake me up! Hey...oh!"


    A member of the thief group, the fur clan Bakermus raised his head and roared.


    "The navy is the pirate''s eldest brother, it''s really a big surprise!"


    Murloc Sasaki looked absurd.


    "Golden Lion Shiji, is your head broken?"


    Wu Luti, the grumpy old sister, naturally has no scruples.


    "Mr. Jhin, you can say something too."


    Peggy Wan looked at the fire embers with horror.


    "From the beginning, we should have thought of it."


    Yan Calamity Jin finally spoke.


    "What comes to mind"


    Quinn subconsciously answered.


    "The flying ring during the martial arts conference, the Jedi venue for the second round of the conference, and the empty island golden township over Alabastan."


    Yan Calamity Jin opened his eyes faintly.


    "Hey..."


    Listening to the reminder of the flames.


    The cadres of the plague Quinn, Fosforth, Black Maria and other beasts unconsciously held their breath.


    They understood the meaning of Yan Bai Jin''s words.


    Those in Hwaseong Fortress... incredible floating scenes.


    It''s not the hand of a smile from a person with fruitful ability.


    Those who really created the miracle of the floating island were the legendary flying big pirate, the golden lion Shiji!!! Just when the cadres of the beasts were shocked by this amazing speculation.


    A hundred meters away, a huge wave suddenly appeared on the Mother Thief Ship Queen Mother Anthem.


    "Hero Luo Lin, you are... on our boat, thinking... what you want to do"


    ...


    Chapter 502: Say the most ruthless words and do the most intimidating things [2/4 for subscription]


    The mother ship, the fancy dessert ship, the deck of the Queen Mother Anthem.


    Just as the ministers and officials of the aunt were still immersed in the shocking emotions, they were unable to extricate themselves.

 425 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 425

    Suddenly.


    They only felt their gaze towards the sky flickered.


    Next second.


    Luo Lin, who was supposed to be at a height of 100 meters, suddenly disappeared from their sight.


    This sudden situation made the cadres of the aunt on the ship stunned.


    Immediately, an inexplicable premonition emerged from their hearts irresistibly.


    It has nothing to do with foreseeing the future.


    Just instinct.


    Intuition tells them that something bad seems to be about to happen.


    Just as the ministers and officials of the thief were shuddering.


    There was a soft''tap''.


    Footsteps sounded from the center of the deck.


    The aunt cadres who originally looked at the sky subconsciously tilted their heads and looked at the source of the footsteps.


    Waiting to see the figure that suddenly appeared among them.


    The atmosphere on the deck suddenly stagnated.


    The air seemed to freeze.


    Perrospero, Owen, Daifuku, Smoky, Dandan Baron, Flampe, etc...


    The cadres of the aunts were all hit by the slow light of the silver fox Foxy, their eyes and mouth widened at a slow speed visible to the naked eye, Zhang Yuan.


    The footsteps also retreat at an extremely slow and gentle speed.


    The sound of neat and uniform footsteps fell.


    It broke the solidified atmosphere in the field.


    It''s like the aging of slow light passes.


    The cadres of the aunts in the center of the deck of''Hulala'' broke up.


    "Ahhhhh"


    "To die to die!"


    "That... the hero has found us!"


    "Brothers, protect your lovely sister!"


    The shrill shouts of the girls came and went one after another.


    It was Flampe and other young thief girls who were seriously frightened screaming.


    The scene was suddenly chaotic.


    There was a muffled sound.


    That''s Luo Lin stepping forward.


    It was like the heartbeat of the earth.


    The huge mothership Queen Mother Anthem shook for a moment.


    So the panic and screams of panic on the deck stopped abruptly.


    The pirate who was a hundred meters away was also quiet.


    "Is this the might of Luo Lin, the hero above the Four Emperors"


    Flame Cinder clenched his teeth.


    A drop of cold sweat started from the forehead and dripped from the edge of the mask.


    "call"


    Aside, Plague Quinn exhaled.


    ".


    Fortunately, the Killing Star did not reach our side."


    Quinn said with a grateful look.


    Fosforth, Murloc Sasaki, Peggy Man and others nodded in sympathy.


    at the same time.


    On the deck of the Queen Mother Chant.


    The thief''s ministers and officials formed a huge circle.


    Luo Lin is naturally the only person in the center of the circle.


    And right in front of Luo Lin.


    Smoky, Perrospero, Bakermuth, Baron Dandan and others blocked the entrance of the cabin: tightly.


    A look that would never let Luo Lin set foot in it.


    "Hero Luo Lin, you are... on our ship, what do you want...what do you want to do"


    As the eldest son of the family, Perrospero naturally wants to stand up.


    "Never let you get close to our mother anymore."


    Dafu and Owen also stepped forward together, opening their mouths in a stern and restrained manner.


    "Mom has been severely injured by you, what else do you have to do"


    Smoky scolded.


    "If you want to act on the seriously injured mother, let''s step over our corpse first."


    Dan Dan Baron resolutely said.


    "That''s right, huh...oh!"


    Pea-eyed Lion Fur Baker Mousse echoes.


    The faces of all the aunt''s core combatants and ministers were determined to see death as home.


    Luo Lin glanced calmly across everyone in front of him.


    The corner of his mouth couldn''t help but raise a subtle and strange arc.


    These one by one.


    What he said was...tough.


    It''s just something else that I thought in my heart.


    "Fuck, fuck, you guys don''t want to die if you say anything!"


    Perrospero''s eyes widened in horror, thought.


    "Come on, Brother Perros, we will come again."


    Daifuku and Owen looked at each other, nodding their heads intently.


    "Damn it, who will stop the hero Luo Lin!"


    The long-legged stroke made Star Smoky''s silver teeth clenched and shouted in his heart.


    "It''s enough to step over their bodies, I''m just a chicken."


    Baron Dandan thought.


    In the end, Luo Lin''s gaze fell on Bakermuth.


    Perceiving the line of sight from Rollin, Bakermuth couldn''t help but shrink his head.


    But immediately he was a bear with his head upright, and he looked like death at home.


    Hmm! It doesn''t look too smart.


    It deserves to be the same stunned green type as Straw Hat Luffy.


    Thinking of this, Luo Lin couldn''t help being amused by Bakermuth''s straightforwardness.


    Shaking his head and laughing lightly, Luo Lin stepped straight towards the cabin.


    "I''m really here, I can''t stand it anymore, first withdraw to respect."


    Perrospero looked terrified and quickly dodged aside.


    "Fuck, Brother Perros ran away, we also withdraw."


    Owen and Dafu looked at each other, and walked away from each other.


    "Everyone is good, help us block him."


    Smoky yelled in his heart, and his long legs walked to the side honestly.


    "I lost it, so fast."


    Baron Dandan cursed in a low voice, and the foot long clan''s talented compasses ran a dozen meters in three or two steps.


    The main players in front ran away.


    The secondary cadres at the back naturally couldn''t stand still, and ran away again with a scream.


    finally.


    Only the straight peasy lion fur Beckmus was left in front of the cabin door.


    "You...you..."


    Bakermuth looked left and looked again.


    Looking at the empty side, the peasy eyes under the sunglasses were full of surprise, and the whole lion was stupid.


    "Little lion, are you going to stop me"


    Luo Lin grinned...


    Appreciation of the 503rd chapter heroes!Sentimental and righteous little lion!3/4


    Say the harshest things and do the most insulting things.


    At this moment.


    The cadres of the Four Emperors used their own actions to perfectly interpret the meaning of this sentence...


    ''Da'' Luo Lin stood before the peasy lion fur, "Little lion, only you are left."


    Looking condescendingly at Bakermuses with a bewildered look, the corners of Luo Lin''s mouth raised an arc unconsciously.


    Baker Mouss: ""


    Look left, no one.


    Look right, there is no one.


    After that, I also finished running! What the hell is Bakermuth, the lion is stupid.


    The sunglasses used to block funny peas are slanted.


    There was a string of snot drooping under the nose unconsciously.


    It''s not that we promised to swear to the death together and protect my mother. How can there be such a thing! "Hey, Bakermuth, give up, the other party is a hero who has surpassed the four emperors. "


    Looking at Bakermusi who was motionless.


    Dan Dan Baron, who has been partner with for many years, couldn''t help but reminded in a low voice.


    Bakermuth turned his head to look at Baron Dandan who was hiding far away.


    Who said before,''I want to do something to our mother, first step over our corpse'' came to feel the questioning gaze from Beckmus.


    Baron Dandan shrank his head and dared not look at him.

 426 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 426

    Bakermuth looked at Smoky, Perrospero and other ministers again.


    Strictly speaking, he was just a courtier of Charlotte Lingling.


    These talents are children of positive blood relations.


    However...Smoky and others seemed to think of this too, and they avoided Bakermuth''s gaze, afraid to look directly at his innocent peasy eyes.


    ''Papa...'' Bakermuth''s tail danced, flapping the deck.


    It represents the grief and anger in his heart at this moment and the chill of being betrayed.


    Although he is not human.


    But it is a lion with a righteous affection.


    In the past, he was rescued by drifting after a shipwreck.


    He also joined the thief.


    The only thing he can do for the simple and straightforward is Quan Luo Te Lingling in return.


    Even Charlotte Lingling''s biological children escaped.


    He can''t retire either.


    At most, he would have to live for so many years.


    Thought of this.


    A firm look appeared on Bakermuth''s face.


    The tortoise fruit ability of the animal system is activated.


    A solid green defensive shell tore his clothes, slowly emerging.


    "Beckmouth"


    "Stop it, Baker Mouss!"


    "Don''t irritate that person!"


    "You will kill the entire pirate group like this!"


    The cadres of the aunt who ran to the side without authorization were surprisingly tough at this time.


    "To shut up"


    Beckmus gave a sigh of relief.


    "This is my choice, come on, hero."


    Bakermuth had great courage in his heart and looked directly at the stalwart figure in front of him.


    Even if he was facing the strongest of the sea that even the four emperors could easily kill, he did not retreat halfway.


    This courage to face death has surpassed everyone present.


    "Jiehahahaha, brother, this little lion is not bad, he has the demeanor of the old man."


    In the sky, the golden lion Shiji burst into the air with a laugh.


    "Really rare."


    Luo Lin nodded appreciatively.


    It''s just... Since the other party has realized this, how can Luo Lin ignore it.


    ''Boom'' stepped forward in one step.


    The turbulent domineering look like a tide surged from Luo Lin.


    It condensed into an invisible sledgehammer and slammed it on Beckmus'' forehead.


    Under the impact of Luo Lin''s terrifying overlord color.


    Bakermuth''s head jerked back.


    The steps unconsciously backed up again and again.


    Eventually he fell down in front of the cabin door, rolled his eyes and passed out completely.


    "What a powerful overlord look this is!"


    All the aunts and pirates were shocked.


    "Look, it is really futile."


    "That guy Bakermuth is such an idiot."


    "It''s really stupid, why do we thieves still have such a fool."


    ...


    The cowards hiding in the corner talked ridiculously at the moment but spared no effort.


    It seems that this is the only way to reduce the shock, shock and shame that Beckmus''s courage brought to them.


    Only to show how correct their retreat was.


    ''Boom'' Luo Lin took this step completely.


    Obviously it was the deck that was stepping on, but for... the aunts on the ship.


    Luo Lin''s foot seemed to be straight on their hearts.


    Especially those cowards who... said or thought about ridiculing Beckmus''s courageous action.


    "Ahhhhh"


    Screams came and went one after another.


    Under that unspeakable pressure.


    The aunts and pirates on the boat went unconscious one after another and fell to the ground.


    "Heroic Luo Lin, we obviously have already given way, how much do you want to force us to"


    Perrospero screamed in horror, not even the blood dripping from his tongue bite.


    "Jiehahahaha, stupid idiots, you are the real idiots."


    Golden Lion Shiji laughed.


    "Let''s go, go see Lingling now."


    ...


    Chapter 504 Explore the secrets of the aunt''s soul!The nun takes her home?4/4


    Inside the cabin of the Mother Thief, the Queen Mother Anthem.


    The luxurious palace-like room is the captain''s room where the Four Emperors Charlotte Lingling is located.


    "Jiehahahaha, long loaf, get out of the way, I don''t know how to do anything based on my past feelings."


    Golden Lion Shiji looked at the chef who finally stopped outside the captain''s room.


    "Shi Ji, and you..."


    The little chef looked at Luo Lin with a long loaf of bread, his old eyes suddenly shrank.


    An expression of extreme horror appeared unconsciously on an old face.


    "Ski, why exactly do you mix with the enemy."


    Long Bread asked Golden Lion Shiji with an incredible face.


    "Jiehahahaha, long loaf, the times have changed, now my brother and I are not...the enemy."


    The Golden Lion laughed.


    "Big big... big brother"


    Staying in the cabin, the long loaf was stunned by...what happened outside.


    Hearing what Golden Lion Shiji said to Luo Lin, the whole person seemed to be struck by lightning.


    Lei''s is called a Waijiao Linen.


    Just when Long Bread was about to continue to question, his eyes suddenly flickered.


    Next second.


    Luo Lin, who was originally in his sight, disappeared.


    "not good"


    The loaf suddenly turned around.


    Looking at Luo Lin, who was standing in the sky above the head of the seriously injured and unconscious Fourth Emperor Charlotte Lingling, a look of anger suddenly appeared on the old face of Long Bread.


    "Keng"


    The golden sword light shines.


    That is the famous sword Sakuragi on the right foot of Golden Lion Shiji.


    "Long loaf, you just have to look at it next. Big brother is just trying to find a secret this time."


    Golden Lion History.


    "What''s the secret"


    Long Bread asked in a deep voice.


    "It''s about Lingling when she was a child. Where did the nun in the photo she collected last go and how did Lingling obtain the soul fruit ability that originally belonged to the nun?"


    Golden Lion Shiji spoke in surprise.


    "To be honest, I was shocked when I heard my elder brother talk about this... secret. I didn''t expect Lingling to hide such an interesting secret."


    "Na...!!!, Long Bread, Lingling has been with you since she was a child, do you know what strange things happened more than 60 years ago"


    Golden Lion Shiji smiled and looked at the long loaf.


    "When... things happened..."


    I heard Golden Lion Shiji talk about that year.


    The forehead of the long loaf was covered with cold sweat for a moment.


    then.


    It happened on that island.


    That... the terrible event of the birthday party in''House of the Sheep''.


    He was the only witness.


    Even in the past so many years, every time he thinks of that scene, he will shudder.


    "Then next, let me see."


    Just when Long Bread was pale, still immersed in a terrible memory of the past.


    On the other side, Luo Lin''s palm was placed on the forehead of Charlotte Lingling who was unconscious.


    The advanced ability to read the mind, see, hear, and color, and activate the memory reading


    About the four emperors Charlotte Lingling''s life is like a revolving lantern, flashing past Luo Lin''s eyes.


    Luo Lin had a thought, and selectively skipped the scathing and bloody entanglement between Charlotte Lingling and her dozens of husbands.


    Fix the memory on the day of his sixth birthday.


    The blood covered Luo Lin''s''sight''.


    ''Devil'' whispered in Luo Lin''s ear.


    The reading of the memory is just a moment''s effort.


    Next second.


    Luo Lin retracted his right hand.

 427 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 427

    One of the mysteries in his mind was revealed, and he had seen everything.


    ''Huh'' Luo Lin opened his mouth slightly and exhaled a long, turbid breath.


    A drop of cold sweat slipped down his face.


    The strongest person like him standing at the top of the world, no matter how terrifying things he faces, he can''t shake his mind.


    However now.


    Rao is like Luo Lin, and after seeing such a scene with his own eyes, he shuddered.


    Superman soul fruit.


    The devil fruit ability involving the most mysterious soul level of the human body is really extraordinary.


    Even this kind of thing can be done.


    Rebirth! Abandon your old body, leave only your soul, invade and control another... a body with unlimited potential.


    The plot that was originally thought to only happen in the fantasy story will also appear in this world.


    This kind of operation, even Luo Lin could not help but be shocked.


    But what Sister Carmelite didn''t expect was that Charlotte Lingling''s talent was too high.


    Even when he was a child, his soul strength far exceeded that of others.


    She was actually in a disadvantaged position and was almost wiped out.


    In the end, I had no choice but to choose the coexistence route.


    Use your own spirit to influence and manipulate Charlotte Lingling''s naive thoughts.


    But sometimes.


    Charlotte Lingling''s own consciousness will also overshadow the nun Carmelo''s soul.


    It''s like when thinking about eating disorder, or after being seriously injured and falling into the sea.


    "Jiehahahaha, brother, do you know what''s going on?"


    The golden lion Shiji flew to Luo Lin''s side and asked with a laugh.


    "what"


    Luo Lin nodded.


    Take it easy.


    A dagger appeared in his right hand.


    "stop"


    The chef''s long loaf was shocked.


    "What are you going to do to mom"


    Smoky, Perrospero and others who followed with courage all changed their faces and lost their voices in horror.


    Next second.


    Under the shocked and stunned eyes of Golden Lion Shiji and the aunt.


    Blood spattered.


    But it wasn''t Charlotte Lingling.


    ''Tick Tick Tick'' was the sound of Luo Lin''s palm dripping blood on the Four Emperor Charlotte Lingling.


    "Sister Carmelo of Soul, Soul and Fruit Ability, I want to see what else you can make."


    Luo Lin grinned...


    Chapter 505 The Golden Lion: Next is the moment to witness the miracle [1/4]


    Queen Mother Anthem, Captain''s Room.


    The chef''s long bread and Smoky, Perrospero and other aunts were shocked and watched with puzzled eyes.


    Luo Lin slashed his palm with a dagger wrapped around his arms.


    In an instant, blood appeared.


    Crystal-like blood beads appeared one after another like blood diamonds.


    Then, dripping on the wounds of the four emperors Charlotte Lingling''s body.


    Seeing this abnormal scene, the aunts and cadres on the scene couldn''t help but stare in shock.


    Each face was filled with doubts and puzzles.


    He couldn''t understand what Luo Lin was doing right now.


    "This... can it be said..."


    The chef''s long bread frowned.


    After a while, as if thinking of some previous legends, a pair of old eyes suddenly widened.


    "Hero Luo Lin, what are you doing again this time"


    Dressed in a red tight-fitting dress, stepped on red high heels, and among the strangely shaped brothers and sisters, Charlotte Garrett, the Minister of Butter, who is all pretty good, stared at her beautiful eyes, and scolded uncomfortably.


    "He actually cut open the tough body that can''t even be injured by the four emperors'' heavy blows. What kind of trouble is this?"


    Charlotte Mundor screamed in surprise, his face full of absurdity.


    "Everyone pay attention to that... the hero''s blood, why does it give me a unique feeling? It doesn''t seem to be ordinary blood!"


    Bree the Mirror Fruit Ability exclaimed.


    "Sure enough, that... the hero''s blood is not right."


    "He must want to use his blood to do bad things to his mother."


    "It''s not good, it''s really bad."


    All the aunts and ministers and cadres showed nervousness.


    "Who will stop the hero Luo Lin''s blood!"


    The long-legged paddling star Smoky also shouted nervously.


    "Jiehahahaha, the little ghosts of Lingling''s family, don''t scream, let me watch quietly."


    The domineering laughter of Golden Lion Shiji echoed in the captain''s room.


    Under Shiji''s overlord look, all the ministers gathered at the door were subconsciously silent.


    "Next is... the moment to witness the miracle."


    Golden Lion Shiji gave a mysterious grin.


    "Puff Tower"


    Shortly after Skee''s voice fell, a voice echoed in the captain''s room weak and dead.


    "Puff Tower"


    "That''s my mother''s voice!"


    Listening to the familiar voice, all the ministers couldn''t help but feel refreshed.


    "Caramel Puff Tower, nun, everyone, where have you all been, come and eat with Lingling."


    The sleep of the Four Emperors Charlotte Lingling became clearer.


    The drooping sturdy arm swung even more, as if to grab something.


    "Mom, mom is awake!!!"


    "Unbelievable, after suffering such a serious injury, my mother woke up so soon!"


    "Obviously, the ship doctor said it will take at least one week."


    "Really worthy of being our mother!"


    Perrospero, Owen, Daifuku and others were all happy and laughed triumphantly.


    "No, brothers."


    Charlotte Bully looked at the close-up view reflected in the mirror and cried out in surprise.


    "this is.����"


    The brothers and sisters beside Bree all showed ghostly expressions.


    "Mom''s wound is...healing!!! Is it because of that...hero''s blood"


    Charlotte Garrett unconsciously raised her delicate hand and covered her red lips, not letting herself scream.


    "The hero Luo Lin used his own blood to heal his mother''s injury. What''s a joke?"


    There was a sudden uproar in the field.


    Looking at the scene reflected in Bree''s mirror-Charlotte Lingling of the Four Emperors almost traverses the entire upper body, and the horrible stab wounds on the internal organs are vaguely visible. Visible speed of healing!!! Such a miraculous sight made all the ministers'' eyes widened.


    Every face was filled with extreme shock and disbelief.


    "It''s true, but why do you bastard Luolin do this kind of thing? It''s not good for you.


    The chef shouted in shock.


    "Jiehahahaha, are there any... benefits, you will know right away."


    Golden Lion Shiji laughed expectantly.


    The Four Emperors, Charlotte Lingling, who ruled the sea, was about to become Luo Lin''s follow-up sister, which is really an interesting thing.


    Just when Golden Lion Shiji looked expectantly thinking about that...interesting picture.


    Field.


    Luo Lin''s heart moved.


    The wound in his palm healed instantly.


    With the last drop of blood falling.


    Four Emperor Charlotte Lingling''s hideous knife wound that traversed her upper body was completely healed.


    The breath that had been sluggish to the extreme suddenly became stronger.


    ''Huh'' in the darkness.


    A pair of big copper bells gleaming with a strange light suddenly opened.


    "Caramel Puff Tower!!!"


    The Four Emperors Charlotte Lingling, who had awakened from a coma from a serious injury, let out a crazy scream.


    "not good!"


    "Mom''s eclipse has occurred!!!"


    ...


    Chapter 506 Brachiosaurus Bomb!Tame aunt![2/4 seeking subscription]


    "Puff towers! Give me the caramel puff towers!!!"


    Not waiting: The ministers and cadres of the thief were excited for Charlotte Lingling''s awakening.


    The terrifying strange sound mixed with powerful domineering sweeping the audience.


    The people in Ling''s field all showed pain in the same face, covering their ears firmly.


    "This is my mother''s weird noise!"


    "No! Is it because my mother''s eclipse has an attack"

 428 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 428

    "It''s the worst, so I can''t die, why is it this time!"


    "Head chef, think of a way!"


    The cadres of the aunts kept their heads squatted and screamed in terror.


    However, without waiting for their voices to spread far, they were completely overwhelmed by the sharp and strange sounds of the Four Emperors Charlotte Lingling.


    "Jiehaha, I haven''t heard Lingling''s weird cry for decades."


    The golden lion Shiji was also covering his ears and grinning, obviously not feeling well.


    Luo Lin alone was the only one who remained calm as before.


    Even the strange sound mixed with the domineering look of the overlord did not change the expression on his face.


    It''s been a long while.


    The''weird noise'' enveloped in the cabin finally eased.


    However, the situation did not get the slightest improvement, but worsened.


    The four emperors Charlotte Lingling in the state of schizophrenia are like a crazy destruction machine.


    Before eating what you want to eat, the desire for destruction will expand indefinitely.


    The mother ship of''Boom'', the Queen Mother Anthem was shaken at this moment.


    at the same time.


    Outside deck.


    It took a long time for a group of sub-combatants to finally recover from the domineering shock of the hero Luo Lin.


    But don''t wait for them to breathe.


    Sharp and strange noises followed one after another.


    "Ahhhhh"


    The screams of screams came and went again.


    "This is my mother''s weird noise!"


    "What''s going on inside!"


    The aunts and pirates on the deck held their heads in their hands and shouted in horror.


    Under the strange sound of the four emperors Charlotte Lingling, the beasts stationed a hundred meters away were naturally not immune.


    "Fuck, what kind of sound is this so terrible!"


    Plague Quinn hugged his head and vomited.


    "She actually woke up!"


    Yan Calamity Jin was also shocked.


    ''Boom'' was shortly after Yan Calamity Jin''s voice fell.


    The fancy aunt mothership shakes.


    A dense cobweb-like crack appeared on the ship''s body, and then it burst with a crash.


    Countless planks, sawdust soared into the sky and a huge gap appeared on the mothership.


    A pair of scarlet reds lit up in the darkness of the gap, exuding a terrifying oppressive force.


    A pair of fat hands first appeared in people''s sight.


    Immediately after.


    Along with the swaying footsteps of the earth, the four emperors Charlotte Lingling''s crazy posture appeared.


    "Caramel Puff Tower!!!"


    Charlotte Lingling raised her head and screamed.


    One step down.


    Desolation opened a huge gully.


    "Fuck, fuck, that... the aunt is finally crazy!!!"


    Plague Quinn called strangely.


    "This is really bad!"


    The giant beauty Black Maria stared with beautiful eyes.


    "Do we have to run, Mr. Jhin!"


    Peggy Wan proposed in a flustered expression.


    "run"


    Yan Calamity Jin said concisely, screamed, transformed into a toothless pterosaur, and rose into the sky for the first time.


    See it.


    All the beasts couldn''t help but stunned.


    Even Peggy Wan, who proposed to run, was stunned.


    After all, he is...so casually.


    According to Yan''s strong character in the past, how could he run so decisively?


    "Hahahaha, idiot Jhin, you also have..."


    Plague Quinn just wanted to taunt when he caught the flame ember.


    next moment.


    The unfinished ridicule was choked, and then turned into a crouch, echoing above the wasteland.


    Because the mad four emperors Charlotte Lingling came towards them.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah"


    The screams of the beasts and pirates one after another.


    "Caramel Puff Tower"


    The four emperors Charlotte screamed.


    "I only have small bean soup here, no puff towers, you go after others."


    The plague Quinn Saya, who was unfortunately targeted, ran wildly.


    "Caramel Puff Tower"


    The Four Emperors Charlotte Lingling still screamed.


    "You crazy old lady, do you only say this one thing?"


    "Caramel Puff Tower"


    "If that''s the case, don''t be a monster."


    Plague Quinn gritted his teeth and stomped his feet.


    The ancient giant brachiosaurus form of dragon dragon fruit.


    "Brachiosaurus bomb!!!"


    Plague Quinn''s powerful head hammer exploded with one blow.


    "Caramel Puff Tower"


    Charlotte Lingling opened her sturdy arms and hugged Quinn''s brachiosaurus head.


    There was a loud noise.


    The huge brachiosaurus weighing several tons was attacked by the''Caramel Puff Tower'' and fell on all fours.


    He rolled his eyes and fainted.


    "Ahhhhh"


    "Even Master Quinn..."


    "Don''t come here, you monster!"


    "Go to the other side soon!"


    "Auntie bastards, you guys must think of a way!"


    All the beasts shouted in anger.


    "Long bread, think of a way, if there is no puff tower, mother will never be sober."


    Perrospero yelled in horror.


    "I know, but the kitchen materials are almost exhausted, I can''t help it."


    Long Bread said anxiously.


    "Mr. Shiji, please help us prepare some dessert ingredients, please."


    Bree looked at Golden Lion Shiji earnestly.


    "Jiehahahaha, my eldest brother is here, you can watch what puff towers are needed, and the next thing is... witness the miracle moment again."


    Golden Lion Shiji laughed confidently...


    The 507th chapter shocked!A word to stop the runaway mother![3/4 request subscription]


    "Jiehahahaha, what''s next is... the moment to witness the miracle again!!!"


    Golden Lion Shiji laughed confidently and proudly.


    Listening to Golden Lion''s confident words, the ministers and officials of the aunt showed suspicion.


    "What miracle can there be to witness the miracle again"


    Perrospero sneered.


    "It''s over! No one can stop Mom from going away!"


    ''Little Red Dog'' Irving despairs.


    "Who is going to stop my mother''s runaway!!!"


    The long-legged stroke on the other side yelled Star Smoky.


    Everyone: "..."


    Sister Smoky, is that the only line in your line?


    Is it the time to care about this now? My mother is running away because of an episode of cravings.


    If this continues, the Hundred Beasts and Pirates will be destroyed.


    Speaking of it.


    Now that the alliance is broken, the Beasts and Pirates Group is gone.


    It''s not a big deal, it can even be quieter.


    Just after the beasts are gone, it''s their turn next.


    Thinking about it this way, the aunt and the pirates feel bad again.


    "Look, everyone!!!"


    "Hero Rolin! That... the hero is approaching mom!"


    Just as the aunts were at a loss, some people noticed Luo Lin, who appeared on the rampage battlefield at some point.


    So he couldn''t help but scream.


    "That...Navy hero, what does he want to do this time"


    "Could it be that he wanted to beat his mother until he was seriously injured and unconscious, like last time, so as to end his mother''s runaway"

 429 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 429

    Baron Dandan guessed.


    "How can this be"


    "Is he a toy for our mother? Just follow his mood. If you want to be cured, you can heal, if you want to be seriously injured, you will be seriously injured"


    Charlotte Garrett scolded.


    "But... this is a solution."


    Charlotte Dafu said solemnly.


    "Brother Dafu, what do you mean"


    Bree, who has always been the only promise, has a little harsher.


    "To end my mother''s rampage, apart from... Caramel Puff Tower, this method is used. Anyway... Mother was also awakened by that...hero. No matter how bad it is, she will fall into a coma again."


    Perrospero''s face was indifferent.


    "Brother Perros, you...you"


    "Why is that our mother."


    "Ski, please, please prepare me puff ingredients."


    The long bread gritted his teeth and made a sincere request to the Golden Lion Shiji.


    "Jiehahaha, don''t be so pessimistic, Long Bread, my eldest brother is a man of miracles."


    Golden Lion Shiji grinned.


    at the same time.


    A chaotic battlefield hundreds of meters away.


    Under the madness of the violent aunt, the beasts without the four emperors fell apart in an instant.


    Even Quinn at the level of the Three Disasters, the power of the auntie can''t go through a round.


    The gap between the disaster and the four emperors can be seen.


    "Damn mad woman, don''t get too smug."


    The grumpy old sister Wu Luti was angered and went up desperately.


    "Sister, don''t do it."


    Peggy Wan, the ridgeback dragon who witnessed this scene, suddenly yelled in horror.


    However, it was too late.


    Wu Luti tried his best to kick the Four Emperor Charlotte Lingling on the shoulder.


    However, it didn''t move.


    Wu Luti''s full-scale attack with an angry burst of anger, for...with a steel balloon body, it is not even a tickling.


    "It''s really a monster."


    The grumpy old sister Wu Luti scolded.


    Aunt Runaway turned her head subconsciously, and the demon''s heavy pupil stared at Wu Luti.


    "Sister, be careful"


    "Luluchan, be careful."


    Peggy Wan and the giant beauty Black Maria cried out in horror.


    In fact, there is no need for others to remind.


    Rao is as violent as Wuluti, and is completely afraid at this moment.


    Locked by the terrifying aura of the four emperors, every cell in her body seemed to be shaking.


    The body is stiff, unable to move.


    "Caramel Puff Tower"


    The Four Emperor Charlotte Lingling''s''Caramel Puff Tower'' big move burst again.


    The big hand as heavy as a mountain fell towards the stiff Uluti.


    If this palm is implemented, the bones and tendons will break.


    It is not impossible to be photographed directly into meat sauce.


    "Old Sister"


    "Lulu Sauce"


    Peggy Wan and Black Maria screamed in horror.


    "Ah, it''s really over this time! No, I haven''t even talked about my boyfriend yet. I don''t want my life to be over, Lord God, save me."


    Uluti prayed pitifully.


    Next second.


    Uluti''s prayer is fulfilled.


    There was a slight sound of footsteps.


    "Enough, stop, Lingling."


    What followed was a calm and waveless voice.


    With this calm voice falling.


    The strong wind brought by the terrifying palm power that penetrated the atmosphere suddenly stopped.


    Charlotte Lingling, the four emperors in a runaway state, really stopped!!!...


    Chapter 508 Wulu? q: Lord Luo Lin, I want to give you a monkey [4/4]


    "Enough, Lingling, stop."


    On the chaotic battlefield where Charlotte Lingling, the four emperors raged, a calm voice sounded.


    The sound was not loud, but it was like thunder, echoing in everyone''s ears in the room.


    All the beasts who flee in panic like a headless fly couldn''t help but stop.


    Subconsciously, he glanced at the source of the sound.


    After seeing Luo Lin entering the arena, especially when seeing Luo Lin stop the four emperors Charlotte Lingling with words.


    Everyone in the room opened their eyes wide, shocked to the point of indescribably.


    "Hey, hey, what the hell is going on"


    More than a hundred meters away, the aunts who witnessed this scene were also in an extremely shocking mood.


    I was so shocked that my eyes were about to jump out of my eyes.


    As thieves, they have experienced the four emperors Charlotte Lin Lings eating disorder more than once.


    It is precisely because of this that they know better than anyone about the horror of...


    Before eating the dessert that she wants to eat, the four emperors Charlotte Lingling''s desire for destruction will only expand infinitely.


    I would never stop voluntarily.


    But right now.


    As Golden Lion Shiji said earlier.


    The miracle really appeared again!!! That...the hero Luo Lin, whom they regarded as the greatest horror, once again created a miracle in front of them.


    With just one sentence, he stopped the four emperors Charlotte Lingling from running away.


    This kind of thing is simply unheard of.


    "That man, really created a miracle again!!!"


    Charlotte Garrett, Minister of Butter, screamed.


    "How did he do it? That''s a violent mother!"


    Charlotte Flampey exclaimed.


    "It''s incredible."


    "Just one sentence stopped my mother''s rampage, is he a god?"


    "Aren''t we fighting against Lord God so far?"


    The thieves shouted in shock and exclamation one after another.


    Under the collective gaze of Beasts and aunts who shocked their eyes for more than a thousand times.


    Luo Lin took a step, stepping on the atmosphere, step by step, step by step, and the four emperors Charlotte Lingling''s eyes were level.


    "you are.����"


    Finally, the four emperors Charlotte Lingling, who had been shouting''Caramel Puff Tower'' since the runaway, uttered other words.


    "The caramel puff towers are out now, let''s bear it for a while...Lingling."


    Luo Lin said calmly.


    "Now...no"


    The four emperors Charlotte Lingling, who was stimulated by the word''no'', suddenly reddened her eyes, and she finally calmed down and saw signs of running away again.


    "Be obedient, quiet down first, Lingling."


    Luo Lin spoke again like coaxing a child.


    Listening to the gentle whispers of an elder in my ear.


    Charlotte Lingling only felt the blood in her body surging.


    The spirit that was about to collapse instantly stabilized.


    "In this case, then I will bear with it a little longer..."


    Four Emperor Charlotte Lingling sat down on the spot:, weakly speaking, with big innocent eyes, looking at Luo Lin pitifully.


    Being stared at by an old lady and giant in her sixties with a child-like innocence and pitiful gaze, Luo Lin couldn''t help but twitch at the corner of his mouth.He was really panicked, and simply turned his back directly.


    A terrifying incident of the Four Emperors'' rampage was settled by Luo Lin in a few words.


    This scene deeply shocked everyone in the room.


    At this moment.


    In the eyes of the pirates of the beasts and the aunt.


    Luo Lin''s figure standing in the air is like a god.


    Among them, the poisonous tongue sister Wu Luti is the most.


    Looking at the tall and stalwart figure in the air.


    The haze in Wuluti''s heart was gone, and the fear was gone.


    A small heart beats violently like a deer.


    A special emotion that had never been felt before radiated from her heart.


    It quickly overwhelmed all her reason and occupied her whole body.


    "Master Luo Lin"


    Over the past few days, a certain special emotion that has accumulated in Wuluti''s heart has exploded.


    Wu Luti shouted, his body leaped high and into the air.


    Then he hugged Luo Lin''s thigh under the wide and shocking gaze of the people.


    "Sister, don''t."


    Peggy Wan yelled for collapse, desperate for her old sister''s repeated deaths.


    After finally getting out of the clutches of the aunt, he now provokes an even more terrifying God.

 430 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 430

    This effort is almost catching up with Kaido.


    Peggy Wan, the younger brother, expressed his heart-tiredness.


    "Lulu Sauce"


    Also scared Huarong was Black Maria.


    However, what shocked her still remained: behind.


    "Master Luo Lin is so handsome, I want to give birth to a monkey for you."


    Wu Luti, who hugged Luo Lin''s thigh, cheered loudly.


    Everyone: "!!!"


    Luo Lin: "..."


    ...


    Chapter 509 Peggy Wan: You can have a snack!Aunt: Dim sum?1/4


    The Four Emperors Luo Te Lingling''s runaway incident ended in an extremely shocking way.


    The prison desert island returned to peace.


    However, the shocking emotions in people''s hearts cannot be recovered for a long time.


    Especially the people of the Four Emperors.


    The mother who ran away because of thinking about eating disorder unexpectedly regained consciousness under the words of others.


    This is simply a miracle.


    Subverted their cognition.


    Somehow.


    Aunt''s ministers always feel that the four emperors Charlotte Lingling who has awakened this time are very different from the past.


    "Master Luo Lin"


    The voice of the girl full of admiration and affection revived.


    Peggy Wan and Hei Maria did not pay attention to them, and Wu Luti broke free from their shackles and moved closer to Luo Lin again.


    "Lulu Sauce"


    Black Maria exclaimed quickly and hugged Uluti who was sneaking away.


    "I said, old sister, that person is the most dangerous man in the world. If he gets impatient, no one can really save you this time."


    Peggy Wan panicked and said in a daze.


    "Little Peipei, you are so capable. You dare to preach to your sister. Besides, Master Luo Lin won''t be impatient with a cute girl like me, huh."


    Wu Luti, who has always been poisonous and irritable, is full of girlish breath now.


    The girl is pregnant with spring, nothing more than this.


    Watching this transformation happening in Wuluti.


    Peggy Wan suddenly showed a ghostly expression on his face.


    What is going on in this world, the terrifying Four Emperor Charlotte Lingling is just like a child.


    It''s crazy that even his grumpy old lady who is like Tyrannosaurus turned into a cute girl now.


    Peggy Wan felt a little dizzy.


    Black Maria was also speechless.


    But anyway, the other party was the most dangerous man who killed their captain.


    The relationship with them is hostile.


    "Sister, it''s really difficult for you to make me a younger brother like this. Can you grow a snack by yourself?"


    Peggy shook his head helplessly.


    "Huh, little Pepe..."


    Wu Luti just wanted to refute, but in the middle of the conversation, she stopped abruptly.


    A pair of beautiful eyes suddenly widened.


    The same goes for the Black Maria who hugged her.


    A panic appeared on the fair face.


    "What''s wrong, old sister."


    Peggy Wan was keenly aware of an unpleasant atmosphere.


    Next second.


    Without needing to be reminded, Peggy Wan also knew the source of the ominous premonition.


    A huge shadow suddenly enveloped his body.


    Feel the terrifying breath behind him like an ancient beast.


    Peggy Wan''s body couldn''t help but swayed and trembled.


    His head turned stiffly.


    It happened to have a big mouth at the drooling blood basin of Charlotte Lingling of the Four Emperors.


    "Hey, you just said dim sum, where is the dim sum"


    Four Emperor Charlotte Lingling looked expectantly.


    "Hey...ah"


    Peggy Wan''s breathing was stagnant, and even the blood in his body was solidified and stopped flowing.


    "Little Peipei, give her some snacks."


    Uluti''s weak way.


    Although she was saved by Luo Lin earlier, Charlotte Lingling''s palm did not fall on her.


    But the oppressive power and fear at the time have already been deeply rooted in people''s hearts.


    "Lao Lao Lao...Sister, where can I have a little bit...Dessert."


    Peggy Wan is about to cry.


    I couldn''t figure it out, why this lunatic aunt suddenly found him.


    I also asked him for snacks and so on...


    Peggy Wan seemed to think of something.


    Dim sum long dim sum! Lying--fuck.


    Peggy Wan, who had figured out everything, couldn''t help but lie in a big groove.


    He just reminded his old sister to have a snack.


    As a result, hearing this four emperor mother''s ears automatically turned into a snack.


    I will never...give others a snack.


    Peggy thought, crying without tears.


    "Where is the snack"


    Four Emperor Charlotte Lingling asked again.


    "Haha"


    Peggy Wan made a haha, and his dodge vision swept to Plague Quinn who just got up not far away.


    "Mr. Quinn, can you lend me your small bean soup for emergency."


    Peggy Wan asked in a trembling voice.


    Seeing Liu Lu''er and listening to the pandemic from all directions, Quinn could not perceive the situation on Peggy Wan''s side.


    Hearing Peggy Wan asking him for his favorite xiaodoutang, Plague Quinn''s body suddenly froze, and then he fell straight to the ground again.


    Started playing dead a second time.


    The first time was when he was thrown to the ground by his aunt.


    Peggy Wan: ""


    Don''t bring this to play.


    "If there is no snack..."


    The four emperors Charlotte Lingling''s voice gradually became cold.


    Feeling the threat of the cold words, Peggy Wan was almost scared to pee.


    "Okay, Lingling, bear with me a little longer... Let''s make a cake for you right away."


    Luo Lin appeared at the right time and spoke calmly.


    Peggy Wan heard that Luo Lin''s voice, which was originally more terrifying than a devil, was now as friendly as an angel.


    It''s just...The most beautiful voice in the world!!!...


    The 510th chapter Four Emperors: Big Brother???[2/4 seeking subscription]


    "Mr. Hero Luo Lin!!!"


    Looking at Luo Lin who appeared in front of him in time and saved the field again.


    Peggy Wan''s heart was moved like a surging river, endless.


    The voice that he had heard was the same as the whisper of death, but at this moment it was like the most beautiful fairy music in the world.


    After all, this voice, to him, is... life-saving.


    ''Puff Tong'' escaped from the dead.


    Peggy Wan, who had been on the verge of death, suddenly weakened his knees and fell to the ground.


    Both hands hugged Luo Lin''s thighs, just like the previous Wu Luti.


    I can only say that I am worthy of my sister and brother.


    Luo Lin chuckled and shook his head.


    "Ah, Pepe, what the hell are you doing? Master Luo Lin''s thigh is only I can hold."


    Not waiting: Luo Lin had something to say, and Wu Luti on the side was the first to sit still.


    Hurriedly dragged Peggy Wan, who was holding his thigh, away, and began to scold and teach.


    "Yes Yes Yes"


    Peggy Wan just nodded vigorously in response to the lesson of the old sister Wuluti.


    No more... half-sent complaints.


    At this moment.


    His inner thoughts have also undergone a 180-degree change.


    Originally, in his opinion, Luo Lin was like a demon with the power of a god.


    If my old sister rushed to the door, she would definitely be eaten and wiped by the devil, and she would not even be able to keep her heel bones.


    But think about it now.


    If the old lady can really get on the base, it doesn''t seem to be a bad thing, although it is unfair to the dead Captain Kaido.


    But having such a strongest brother-in-law in the world is really exciting! Peggy couldn''t help but think about it.


    It''s just...I think that the target of the old lady''s position is the hero of the navy.

 431 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 431

    And there is also a goddess-level opponent like the Navy General Staff Lieutenant General Tsuru.


    Peggy Wan had a headache.


    My old sister''s high hopes are really slim.


    "Ugh"


    Peggy sighed helplessly.


    Regarding... what Peggy Wan thought.


    Luo Lin now has no time to pay attention to it.


    At this moment, Luo Lin, facing the Four Emperors Charlotte Lingling, also has a headache.


    "Since Big Brother has said so, Lingling will endure it for a while... OK, but Big Brother, when can we have a snack?"


    Charlotte Lingling opened her innocent big eyes that were very inconsistent with her... appearance, and looked at Luo Lin without blinking.


    Luo Lin: "..."


    People on the side: ""


    Big brother!!! Dead silence only lasted for a small piece of the next second.


    The wasteland exploded again.


    "Hey, hey, I heard something just now, my ear must be wrong!"


    Six beasts, the murloc Sasaki called strangely.


    "Big brother...what the hell is the pirate kidding that the four emperors called the hero Luo Lin!"


    Plague Quinn, who was lying on the ground pretending to be dead, jumped up, and his voice increased more than octave.


    "First it was the Golden Lion Shiji, and now it is the Four Sovereign Aunts, is it really impossible for that man to do anything?"


    The flames flying in the air are at this moment also softened by Charlotte Lingling''s big brother Lei.


    Almost from the sky... planted to the ground.


    All the beasts are like this.


    Not to mention the ministers and officials of the thief''s family.


    When I heard the big brother in my mother''s mouth.


    All the cadres and ministers of aunts only felt that the worldview was fragmented.


    "Hey, hey, what a joke?"


    "Hero Luo Lin, what have you done to our mother!"


    "Mom, that person is an enemy!"


    "Mom, look at us, we are your family!"


    Dafu, Owen, Mondor, Flampe, Bree and others all shouted anxiously.


    "Who will make mom sober?"


    Straddling the long legs and yelling Star Smoky.


    "Long loaf, do you know what the hell is going on? Why doesn''t my mother know us anymore"


    Perrospero''s face was full of horror, and he almost bit his long tongue.


    "I know."


    The long loaf suddenly yelled, attracting the attention of the cadres of the aunt.


    "Lingling has lost her memory again!!!"


    Long Bread spoke solemnly.


    "what"


    "Nani"


    "Amnesia"


    "also"


    All the ministers of the aunt''s children are full of question marks.


    "Yes, it must have caused Lingling to have amnesia again because of falling into the sea. This has happened before."


    The long bread said for sure.


    He thought of a similar accident that happened decades ago.


    "It''s not good for mom to lose her memory!"


    "Now my mother is obviously much closer to that...hero. If this continues, my mother will be abducted!"


    "How should this be good"


    "It would be great if Brin was here."


    "Yes, Brin''s memory fruit will definitely help mother restore her memory."


    All the aunts and cadres were secretly anxious.


    Fang Cun was disturbed by the sudden amnesia of the four emperors.


    Just when everyone was thinking about countermeasures.


    Heavy footsteps sounded.


    Luo Lin is gone.


    So naturally, the four emperors Charlotte Lingling who became a little girl thinking followed Luo Lin''s pace step by step.


    "mom"


    "Don''t go with him, mother!"


    "We are your family!"


    Perrospero and the others shouted anxiously.


    Raise your foot to catch up.


    "Jie ha ha ha ha"


    There was a loud laugh.


    A huge golden sword qi slashed open the earth.


    Draw a dividing line in front of the aunt and the pirates.


    "Golden Lion Shiji, what are you going to do!!!"


    ...


    The five hundred and eleventh chapter all beasts, aunt farming group!Nami was stunned!3/4


    ''Ka Ka Ka'' The ground cracked a huge gully.


    That was due to the slash of the flying sword hero Golden Lion Shiji from the previous era.


    Under the threat of the golden lion''s sword intent.


    All the aunt pirates who originally wanted to chase and stop the amnesia aunt all stopped.


    He raised his head and looked at the golden lion Shiji in midair in anger.


    "Golden Lion Shiji, what are you going to do!!!"


    Perrospero scolded angrily.


    "Jiehahahaha, Lingling made her own decision to go with my eldest brother, you guys... as long as you are children, just watch it silently and support it. You don''t need to send it.


    Golden Lion Shiji laughed.


    "what did you say"


    "Who is going to give it away"


    "How can we just watch our mother follow the enemy!"


    "What do you want to do to our amnestic mother"


    A group of aunt cadres and ministers were all emotional and sternly scolded.


    "Jiehahaha, don''t be afraid, kids, if you really want Lingling to come back, it''s not impossible."


    Golden Lion Shiji grinned.


    "Really"


    "This can be taken seriously"


    Mondor, Garrett and others couldn''t help but smile.


    "of course"


    The golden lion nodded.


    "It''s just that if Lingling fell ill because he wanted to eat cake, you can only solve it by yourself. We won''t provide any help anymore."


    "Aha"


    "Hey..."


    I heard Golden Lion Shiji talked about this.


    The anxious color on the faces of the aunts and pirates suddenly solidified.


    "No!"


    "Absolutely not!"


    "Just let the lunatic aunt go with her, she must never return to me!"


    "Mother, you can think clearly!"


    Not waiting: the aunt everyone speaks.


    The beast cadres on the side took the lead in frying the pan, and sternly refused.


    After all, they really didn''t want to experience the hell-like scene like the previous one.


    Listening to the complaints and curses of the miserable beasts, although the aunts were annoyed in their hearts, they were not easy to refute.


    After all, it was true before.


    Their mother went crazy, and it was indeed their beasts who suffered.


    Besides.


    This time all the beasts suffered, and the next time I don''t know who it is.


    Think so.


    It seems that letting the aunt who will run away at any time follow Luo Lin is not so unacceptable.


    "Jiehahahaha, it seems that you are clear, so let''s discuss another matter next."


    Golden Lion Shiji spoke again.


    "Golden Lion Shiji, go ahead, what exactly does Xiong Luolin want us to do"


    The flame embers in the form of a toothless pterosaur looked up at the golden lion.


    "Jiehahaha, don''t be afraid, my eldest brother killed you like this without thinking, just..."


    Golden Lion Road.


    "just"


    The cadres of Beasts and Aunts couldn''t help but shudder.


    "Jie ha ha ha ha"

 432 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 432

    Golden Lion Shiji suddenly waved his hand.


    ''Swish swish'' There was a breaking wind in the sky.


    Immediately after.


    Three 3 sacks fell from the sky.


    Falling in front of the beasts and the pirates.


    "what is this"


    "seed"


    "What do you do for us"


    The pirates were puzzled, and their faces were full of doubts.


    "Jiehahahahaha, this is what my big brother wants you to do."


    ""


    "You guys... Pirates, don''t give birth, thinking about looting others all day long, and then let you do it yourself and get enough food and clothing."


    Golden Lion Road.


    "What"


    The two emperor pirates are all dumbfounded.


    This, this...Is this the meaning of letting them farm the land? The dignified Four Sovereign-level Pirate Group, the most terrifying pirate group in this sea, actually wants to farm! Are you kidding me? If it��s spread out, why are they mixing in this sea! Also, you guys...what do you mean as a pirate? Isn��t Golden Lion Shiji a pirate yourself? Obviously you are... The biggest pirate head in the sea in this era! "Jie ha ha ha ha, go on, kids, wait when this wasteland is overgrown with crops and food, you will have the hope of freedom."


    Golden Lion History.


    Soon there was no waiting: the cadres of the two emperors complained, and they rose into the sky amidst laughter.


    "I%!!!" Mr. Jhin, what shall we do now"


    "Brother Perros, are we really going to farm?"


    The cadres of the two emperors were all messed up.


    of course there are exceptions.


    "Um...oh, isn''t this adzuki bean seed? Come on, plant it all for Lao Tzu."


    Quinn, with a peculiar brain circuit, opened his mouth in surprise.


    "Little Peipei, please work hard together. When the land is planted, I will be able to marry Lord Luo Lin."


    Wu Luti said full of energy.


    "Sister, what are your dreams during the day."


    Peggy Wanfu...


    at the same time.


    Luo Lin, Shiji and Auntie Amnesia, who left the desert island of Paradise Prison at an altitude of 10,000 meters, returned to the 7,000-meter Paradise Resort Island.


    "Brother Luoling"


    When seeing Luo Lin return.


    Nami, who had just cruised the island, immediately greeted her in surprise.


    However, after seeing the Four Emperors Charlotte Lingling, who was following Luo Lin, the surprise expression on Nami''s face suddenly solidified.


    "Luo Luoluo... Brother Luo Lin, aunt... Aunt Four Emperors follow you."


    Nami spoke in a panic.


    "Ok"


    Luo Lin nodded calmly.


    "Hey, big brother, when do you have a snack?"


    Charlotte Lingling held her fingers and spoke weakly.


    Nami: ""


    ...


    Chapter 512 Nami, who is drunk and playing rogue [4/4 seeking subscription]


    Paradise Resort Island Central Manor.


    Nami, who went out happily to welcome Luo Lin''s return, saw the terrifying four emperors Charlotte Lingling who was also following Luo Lin.


    As a result, the joyful smile on Nami''s face suddenly solidified, and her beautiful eyes suddenly widened.


    But the next moment.


    An even more shocking thing happened to Nami.


    "Big Big... Big Brother"


    Listening to the name that popped out of the four horror aunts.


    The little girl Nami was stupid, her body stood still on the spot like petrified, motionless.


    Big brother, is this brother Luo Lin? What kind of wind is blowing here today! The most terrifying old woman in this sea, the Fourth Emperor Luo Te Lingling is like a child, I will not be a hallucination, right! Say this is what I am dreaming. Let me say, why did I fall into the sea and died in a big event, the four emperors who are unclear about the life and death will appear here!!! She will not come to me because of my influence and control of Zeus. Trouble! At this moment, Nami''s always clever little head is already in a mess.


    Even though there are thousands of thoughts, there is no way to get a clue.


    "Jiehahaha, Nami girl, don''t think about it if you don''t understand it. I''ll talk to you slowly at the banquet later."


    The golden lion Shiji rushed from the sky and laughed.


    "Hey, big brother, I want to eat cake."


    Four Emperor Charlotte Lingling spoke weakly again.


    This pitiful look is completely opposite to...the bullying and ruthlessness of the past.


    Listening to Charlotte Lingling''s address to herself, Rao Luo Lin couldn''t help grinning, indeed, she was a little bit responsive.


    "Forget it, girl Nami, go in and talk about it."


    Luo Lin shook his head, and touched Nami''s small head with his big hand.


    "Ok"


    After Luo Lin touched her head to kill, Nami finally recovered and nodded...


    ten minutes later.


    Manor Banquet Hall.


    "The Four Emperors and the Remnants of the Hundred Beast Pirates who escaped in the Demon Slaying Order are all Lao Jin. You caught it, and now you are locked in three kilometers above us.


    Nami screamed in surprise.


    "Jiehahahaha, that''s it."


    Golden Lion Shiji laughed proudly and proudly.


    ''Gudong Gudong'' Under the stimulus of shocking emotions, Nami clicked on a whole bottle of strong wine, her small face flushed under the stimulation of the alcohol.


    Raise your hand to wipe the wine stains from the corners of your mouth.


    Nami''s eyes fell on the hall where the four emperors, Charlotte Lingling, who was stuttering the cake, seemed to think of something.


    "The Fourth Emperor Luo Lin was seriously injured a few days ago, just so...time, even the Four Emperors would never be able to recover so quickly, so there is only one truth."


    Nami stretched out a finger.


    "Couldn''t Luo Lin use his own blood to treat Charlotte Lingling?"


    Nami guessed.


    "Jiehahahaha, it''s really Nami."


    Not waiting: What did Luo Lin say.


    Golden Lion Shiji laughed again, confirming Nami''s guess.


    ''Gudong Gudong'' said nothing.


    Nami drank a bottle of wine again.


    "Little girl''s house, drink less."


    Luo Lin reminded.


    "Okay, Brother Luo Lin, hiccup"


    Nami obediently responded, and then hiccuped.


    next moment.


    Under the influence of alcohol, Nami''s figure suddenly shook.


    In the end, his head tilted and he fell completely drunk in Luo Lin''s arms.


    But this is not over yet.


    Although she is drunk, Nami''s consciousness does not seem to be completely lost.


    A pair of drunk eyes is dim, and his delicate hands and jade feet are even more dishonest.


    She looks like a drunk girl and hooligan.


    "belch"


    "I can''t go down like this, even the four emperors...hiccup"


    Nami murmured unconsciously, which was unrealistic.


    But for... Luo Lin, who has a mind-reading experience, is not a problem.


    "Ski, I''ll send Nami to rest first, and I''ll have a drink with you later."


    Luo Lin spoke.


    "Jie ha ha ha ha, go go, brother, it''s okay to come later."


    Old Golden Lion Shiji had an expression of''I understand I understand'' on his face.


    Seeing Skina''s beating gesture, Luo Lin couldn''t help filling his forehead with the black line.


    However, the top priority now is to send Nami to sober.


    Luo Lin hugged Nami.


    Space ability is activated.


    In an instant, he disappeared from the banquet hall.


    The reappearance is already in the cabin of the Golden Ark Proverbs.


    At the entrance, there is a piece of golden gold.


    With her favorite gold company, Nami should calm down a bit.


    Luo Lin thought so.


    However this time.


    The situation is slightly different from what he expected.


    Just as Luo Lin was about to leave, a thin hand grabbed the corner of his clothes.


    "Brother Luo Lin, don''t go."


    Nami opened her big bright eyes, and her mind was slightly more awake.


    "What''s wrong, little girl Nami, you should have a good rest now."


    Rollin Road.


    Nami pursed her mouth, but did not speak.


    A delicate little face blushed, half because of the wine, and half because of what she was saying in her heart at the moment.

 433 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 433

    She knew that even if she didn''t say it, Luo Lin could hear her voice.


    that''s the truth.


    It''s just... just when Luo Lin was silent.


    Nami who was sitting on the boat''s couch suddenly stood up, stood on her toes, and put her delicate hand around Luo Lin''s neck.


    A kiss! Deep love!...


    Chapter 513 I am the man who wants to be the king of the navy [1/4 seeking subscription]


    The afternoon sun is enthusiastic.


    The birds in the forest are in pairs.


    The fish frolicked in the water.


    And in the Golden House...From noon to dusk.


    The setting sun gradually went west.


    The sunset glow rendered the sky a fiery red color.


    Beautiful.


    At an altitude of seven kilometers, a paradise resort island.


    In the Central Manor, the deserted banquet continues.


    "Why?"


    This is the four emperors Charlotte Lingling laughing happily.


    A whole afternoon.


    After eating the cakes that I don''t know how many hills.


    Charlotte Lingling was greatly satisfied both physically and mentally.


    The posture that had been thin due to the exhaustion of a lot of physical strength has returned to its usual fullness.


    "Jiehahahaha, Lingling, are you full, but there are still a lot of cakes."


    Golden Lion Shiji took a sip of wine.


    "I''m full, Lingling is already full, so happy."


    Four Emperor Charlotte Lingling lay down on the ground with her head up, with a satisfied expression on her face.


    "Jiehahahaha, in this case, I will work hard for my elder brother in the future, and I promise to manage enough delicious cakes."


    Golden Lion Shiji laughed.


    His response was a series of ""


    sound.


    The four emperors Charlotte Lingling, who was full of cakes, fell asleep and fell asleep.


    Golden Lion Shiji: "..."


    "Ugh"


    the other side.


    Little Lori, who was sitting leaning against the window, put her chin against the window sill during Golden Week, and sighed lightly.


    "Jie ha ha ha, what''s wrong with Marianne."


    Golden Lion Shiji asked.


    "President brother and Nami, why haven''t they come back."


    Little Lori Jin Zhou said with a lonely face.


    "Jiehahahaha, eldest brother and they are not here, grandpa is still there: yo."


    A chrysanthemum appeared on Old Golden Lion Shiji''s face! A brilliant smile, leaning forward.


    Little Lori raised her small hand during Golden Week and pushed the old face of Golden Lion Shiji away.


    Ugly rejection.


    "Ugh--"


    The golden lion Skee suddenly showed a look of''wrong''.


    Little Lori took out a mirror from her pocket during Golden Week.


    Looking at himself in the mirror, he couldn''t help sighing again.


    "I really want to grow up quickly."


    ...


    Another hour.


    The sky gradually darkened.


    "Shiji"


    The sound of footsteps accompanied Luo Lin''s voice.


    "Jiehahahaha, brother, you are finally back."


    Golden Lion Shiji laughed forward.


    But before him.


    Little Lori, who had been so sleepy that she was napping, rushed out first during Golden Week and jumped into Luo Lin''s arms.


    Breatheing the familiar taste in big mouths, and the loneliness on his face was suddenly wiped out.


    "What''s the matter, Little Marian."


    Luo Lin asked incomprehensibly, with his big hand on top of her head, gently stroking.


    "Jiehahahahaha, it''s not because you have been there for too long, eldest brother, no one in Marian is lonely with him.


    Golden Lion History.


    "Well, let''s stay here for another two days, and we will bring Weiwei, Robin and the others over to have fun together."


    Rollin Road.


    "Really"


    Hearing this, little Lori''s eyes sparkled during the Golden Week.


    "of course."


    Luo Lin nodded naturally.


    "Yay"


    ...


    The next two days.


    During the day, Luo Lin took a little Lolita around the island like she was taking her daughter during the Golden Week.


    Occasionally, I will go to the prison island at an altitude of 10,000 meters to monitor the progress of the beasts and the aunt.


    As for the night time, naturally, I have to give it to another girl.


    Two days passed quickly.


    "Jiehahahaha, brother, you can go back without worry, I will speed up the completion of the holiday island, waiting for you to come, I will watch Lingling here."


    Golden Lion Shiji laughed.


    "Ah, I don''t worry if you watch."


    Luo Lin grinned.


    The golden lion Skee, who was affirmed by Luo Lin, suddenly came backflip like a monkey.


    "Goodbye, brother, goodbye Nami"


    Little Lori waved her hand goodbye during Golden Week.


    "Marian, we will see you again soon, hehe."


    With a bright smile on Nami''s face, she waved goodbye.


    ''Chi Chi'' dark blue current flows through the hull, driving the electric system.


    The Proverbs of the Golden Ark slowly soared into the sky and returned to the direction of Hwaseong...


    At this moment.


    Hwaseong gateway island.


    A navy ordinary-class warship approached slowly.


    On the bow of the warship, three young men in navy cloak stood.


    One is as broad as an iron tower.


    A two-sword swordsman with long lavender hair.


    In the center is a young man with flame-like hair.


    "Captain Dongli, there is a navy ship approaching in front."


    Giant Cassie reported loudly.


    "Gabbabababa, navy warships, maybe they came to Luolin, it''s okay, Oymo, go tell everyone."


    Red Ghost Broki said.


    "Gujiajiajiajia, let me ask who it is."


    The blue ghost Tori got up and walked to the coast with shaking steps.


    "Gulante, take a look, take a look, it''s really a giant watching the door."


    Burnham, the brawny man who was as broad as an iron tower, exclaimed.


    "That giant is the original giant pirate captain, the blue ghost Dongli who offered a reward of 100 million Baileys."


    Swordsman Zepa spoke up.


    "Pirate, hum"


    The young man with a red flame head and a scar on his mouth grinned.


    "Hey, the navy in front, who are you looking for in Hwaseong"


    Green Ghost Dongli asked loudly.


    At the bow of the warship, the flame-headed young Gurant jumped high, and a large amount of steam suddenly rose from his left hand.


    "The blue ghost Dongli, who is offering a bounty of 100 million Baileys, remember the name of the person who will defeat you. I am Gurant. I will become the admiral in the future."


    ''boom''.����


    Chapter 514: The Disciples of General Green Pheasant2/4 Seek Complete Order


    "Listen well, Giant Pirate, my name is Gurant, and I will be the man who will become the Admiral of the Navy in the future!!!"


    The roar of the young man with a flame-like hair reverberated over the portal island, shaking Shiye.


    ''Chi Chi Chi'' at the same time.


    His left arm wrapped in a special machine suddenly burst into large scorching steam, like a Zefa grinder.


    The power of terror is accumulating.


    The sea that caused the sea was rippled.


    Feeling the terrifying power contained in the young man''s left arm, the giant captain Qing Gui Dongli couldn''t help but his face sank slightly.


    A dignified color flashed across his face.

 434 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 434

    "Gujiajiajiajia, what a great boy, come on."


    The blue ghost Dongli slapped the shield made of Wabo alloy with a huge sword, and was ready to fight.


    Next second.


    The young Gurant, who aspires to become the king of the navy, has accumulated power in his left arm.


    "Moon step"


    The air blasted overwhelmedly under his feet.


    A conspicuous steam chang rainbow flew across the sky.


    He rushed towards the blue ghost Tori on the gateway island.


    The sound of''Dang'' is as crisp as iron strikes, resounding through the sea.


    The shock wave of terrifying power spread centered on Dongli and Gulante.


    The strong wind caused the old trees on the island to tilt and rustle.


    The power on''Boom'' Gurant''s mechanical arm exploded twice.


    The special Wabo alloy shield held by the blue ghost Dongli was dented.


    Perceiving the increasingly terrifying power, the blue ghost Tori, who was the original captain of the Giant Pirate, could not help but change his face suddenly.


    The steps unconsciously retreated, leaving deep footprints on the ground of the island.


    "what!!!"


    "Nani!!!"


    "Captain Dongli was beaten backwards by that...little guy!!!"


    The giants Cassie and Omoy who had witnessed this shocking scene instantly widened their eyes in surprise.


    They looked at each other, all with ghostly expressions on their faces.


    "Gabababa, Dongli, you are so good, you were actually forced back by a kid."


    Broki, the red ghost on the neighboring island, laughed.


    "Shut up, Broki, this little navy monster."


    Green Ghost Dongli spoke in a deep voice.


    Looking at the flame head young Gurant, and then at the fist marks on the alloy shield in his hand, his eyelids couldn''t help but jump.


    "Fortunately, the new shield that Luo Lin gave me is of special material. If it were the previous one, it might have been broken. This kid is really not easy."


    Blue ghost Tori couldn''t help thinking.


    Just as the giants were secretly shocked, footsteps suddenly came from the sky.


    A slender shadow with long dark blue hair came stepping on the moon step.


    It was Ai Yin who came to check the situation after receiving the news.


    "You are Grant."


    Ai Yin recognized the flame-headed youth on the island below.


    "Ayin sauce, um... it''s been a long time since I saw you, Ayin sauce!"


    Don''t wait: What did the young flame head Gurant say.


    Zefa, the double-blade swordsman on the warship, was the first to shout in surprise.


    A face that was otherwise a stylish face instantly turned into a pig brother, just like Sanji.


    Looking at the pig brother who stepped on the moon step and approached him, Ai Yin decisively stepped on his face and kicked it into the sea.


    "Hahahaha, it really is like this."


    The brawny Navy Burnham laughed.


    "Oh, isn''t this Ai Yin, it''s been a long time since I saw you."


    On the coast of the island, Gurant looked at his old acquaintance Ai Yin and couldn''t help grinning.


    "Gulant, what are you doing here this time?"


    Ai Yin asked.


    "We are entrusted by the general Mr. Kuzan to send a letter to the hero Luo Lin."


    Gurant said.


    "General Kuzan to Luo Lin... No, Mr. Luo Lin sends a letter"


    Ain frowned slightly.


    Knowing that it is almost enough to ask here, the next thing is not something she can delve into.


    "If this is the case, then follow me in first."


    Ai Yin said calmly.


    After saying this, he turned around and returned to the city.


    Gurant glanced at the green ghost Dongli.


    Although I really want to continue to fight with him, the task is still urgent.


    After all, this is his lazy teacher, what Qian Jingwan asked to entrust him.


    You have to make sure to hand the letter to the...hero.


    Besides, for...that...the legendary hero who defeated the two big four emperors alliance with one person, Gurant was also very curious.


    "Grant"


    At the bow of the warship, Burnham greeted the pensive Gurant.


    "coming"


    Gu Lan nodded and returned with a moon step.


    The warship passed through the huge portal, and not far in front, the magnificent Hwaseong Fortress was greeted by everyone.


    Three minutes later.


    The warship sailed into the crescent bay and officially landed in Hwaseong Fortress.


    When seeing the people gathered in Hwaseong Square, the faces of Gurant and others on the warship showed extremely shocked expressions...


    Chapter 515: The duel between the One Piece and the Navy King [3/4 seeking subscription]


    The huge Hwaseong Square is crowded at this moment.


    More than 40,000 soldiers gathered together.


    The voices are full of people and it is very lively.


    After three days of exercise and break-in.


    What is going on in the square today is... the division of teams.


    The 40,000 soldiers who jumped from the navy were originally in different formations.


    The level of strength between each other is also uneven.


    For more effective targeted training in the future, but also for the upcoming war.


    The army establishment is imperative.


    Luo Lin has given full power to Sabo to command the thousands of soldiers in the old city of Hwaseong, not counting.


    Now it is targeting the 40,000 recruits who have recently joined.


    From the ability of the individual to be the most fundamental test


    There is Zefa, the former chief navy instructor, and the assistance of experienced veterans.


    Everything is in order.


    From time to time, there was a shocking uproar and applause from people in the square.


    That is to cheer for people who show good results and have outstanding moral performance.


    Outside the concentrated testing area of ??the soldiers, there is also a circle of people next to the power tester numbered 51.


    "Rubber Tomahawk"


    The vitality boy Straw Hat Road flew up, and his stretched right leg slammed on the power tester like a tomahawk.


    It was accompanied by a flash of red light.


    The numbers on the tester flickered wildly.


    In the end, he stopped at the number of three thousand seven hundred and ninety-nine.


    It represents the power of Straw Hat Luffy''s attack.


    The power of ordinary seamen is only about ten:


    Dao power of more than six hundred is already a superhuman existence.


    And Straw Hat Luffy hits this value when there is no additional armed color, but a normal attack, which is already very impressive.


    It''s not far from the four thousand powers of Rob Lucy, the oldest in nine or eight hundred years.


    Under Luo Lin''s awakening and intervention.


    The current Straw Hat Luffy is completely different from the original plot at this time.


    If it is against Lu Qi again, even without the protagonist''s blood lock halo, it is enough to win.


    "It''s really a little straw hat, next is Nujia, Nujia."


    The monster Feng Kelei was independent, turned to the tester, and kicked it off.


    Dao power is just over a thousand.


    "Interesting, I''ll try it too."


    With an interesting expression on Sauron''s face, three swords came out of the sheath.


    "stop"


    The long-nosed Usopp snapped on the back of Sauron''s head.


    "This is an instrument for testing strength, don''t use a knife to chop it, it will break asshole."


    Hearing that, 1 Das on the other side also put down his sharp-edged arm and looked up at the sky.


    "Green algae head, let''s watch my performance."


    Sanji smiled triumphantly and dropped his foot.


    The power on the tester steadily passed two thousand, and eventually reached two thousand four hundred.


    "Captain Sabo, you also go to the test."


    Someone looked at Sabo.


    "Ahahaha, all right."


    Sabo nodded in response and went straight forward.


    A punch fell.


    The strength tester made of special Wabo alloy shakes.


    The number displayed on the meter was finally fixed at five thousand.


    Looking at this amazing number, everyone in the room, as well as the Hwaseong recruits who were curious to come over, were in an uproar.


    "Usopp, Sauron, get out of the way, I want to test again."


    Straw Hat Luffy suddenly said.


    "Ok"

 435 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 435

    Both Usopp and Sauron were stunned.


    Turn around and take a look.


    But I saw that Luffy had already entered the third gear mode.


    "Hey, hey, what are you going to do, Luffy, I want to break this instrument and it won''t work."


    Usopp immediately waved his hands in panic.


    "Rubber rubber elephant gun:"


    Ignore Usopp''s reminder.


    The always heartless Luffy''s third gear elephant spear: It''s about to fall.


    The people who had gathered around the instrument huffed away.


    However, at this moment, the sudden change occurred.


    There was a sharp breaking wind in the air.


    When a vague shadow flickered, it had already come under the third gear of Straw Hat Luffy:


    "Who"


    Sabo, Krokdal and others all gave a shout.


    ''Chi Chi'', a large amount of steam envelops the flame-headed young Gurant.


    Regarding... Sabo and others'' questions, Gurant didn''t even hear.


    At this moment.


    All of his mind is falling on the pitch black giant fist that is about to fall, full of fighting spirit.


    The little monster of Hwaseong who is famous in the sea, he has long wanted to meet for a while.


    The collision of the''dong'' fist and fist occurred at this moment.


    The powerful shock wave spreads around the two fists, setting off dust in the sky.


    The stalemate was only a moment.


    Next second.


    A terrifying roar sounded.


    The flame head young Gurant''s body slammed into the ground heavily, causing the square to burst.


    The straw hat Luffy in the sky turned a few somersaults, and finally landed on the ground.


    "who are you"


    Straw Hat Luffy looked at Gurant who was tens of meters away and tilted his head in confusion.


    "My name is Gurant, the man who will become the admiral in the future, how about you"


    Gurant spoke confidently.


    "My name is Monkey Luffy, and I will be the man who will become One Piece!!!"


    The vitality straw hat boy responded loudly.


    Gurant: ""


    ...


    The 516th chapter rain and dew are covered with fist!Karp''s new big move?4/4


    The sound of''Boom Rumong'' resounded like a muffled thunder in the corner of Hwaseong Square, rolling up the dust.


    Straw hat Luffy''s three-gear elephant gun: the brief confrontation with the unicorn arm of the flame-head young Gulant ended.


    "Luffy"


    "Luffy, are you all right!"


    Sabo, Usopp and others gathered next to Straw Hat Luffy for the first time and asked with concern.


    the other side.


    Klockdal and others took the opportunity to block all the intruders'' escape routes.


    "Grant"


    "Grant"


    Two more figures swiftly rushed from the coast not far away, at an incredible speed.


    However, without waiting for them to get closer, Sauron and Sanji made an unanimous shot and stood in front of them.


    "Iron Block"


    Burnham''s complexion changed, and he quickly guarded himself with iron blocks.


    However, it was still nearly broken by Sanji''s kick, retreating in fear.


    On the other side, under Sauron''s three-sword flow, the double-sword swordsman Zepa was also defeated, flying far away, almost unable to hold the double-swords in his hand.


    "Burnum, Zepa, don''t come over, I''m fine."


    The flame head naval supernova Gulant waved a gust of wind to drive away the dust in the sky.


    "Who the hell are you guys, why are you bothering me to break five, Sabo''s record."


    Straw Hat Luffy accused in an angry tone.


    "My name is Gurant, the man who will become the admiral in the future! How about you"


    Gurant asked rhetorically.


    "My name is Monkey Luffy, and I will be the man who will become One Piece!!!"


    The vitality straw hat boy akimbo his hips and subconsciously responded loudly.


    Gurant: ""


    Everyone: "!!!"


    This straw hat boy, as the rumors said, there is a problem with his brain! The flame head young man Gurant couldn''t help thinking.


    There was no nonsense in the report that this kid, as the grandson of the hero Kapu, wanted to be a pirate, and his thoughts about being a pirate king were not ordinary distortions.


    Since Lieutenant General Karp and the hero Luo Lin can''t correct your distorted thoughts, then I will teach you what justice is.


    Gurant thought so, his fists crossed, and a scorching steam rose from his arms.


    However quickly.


    Gurant found out what was wrong.


    When Straw Hat Luffy uttered the iconic rhetoric, the faces of the others changed.


    All of them have horror on their faces.


    What''s wrong, it can''t be because of him.


    A big question mark couldn''t help but a big question mark appeared in Gurant''s heart.


    In the next second, Gurant finally knew the reason.


    "Luffy"


    A loud roar of anger suddenly came from the horizon.


    What followed was an astonishing explosion of air.


    It was like a meteor passing by in the sky.


    Come to the square with unparalleled horror.


    "Master, calm down."


    Sabo shouted.


    "Master... Grandpa, didn''t you go looking for something to eat"


    At this moment, the lawless straw hat Luffy couldn''t help but turn green.


    "Luffy, you''re talking nonsense again, look at the old man''s iron fist of love."


    The straw hat Luffy One Piece at a cheerful wave Karp calls from the iron fist of love, have to beat hat teenager Baotoushucuan, wah-wah barking.


    Even the surrounding Sabo, Usopp, Klockdal and others were all suffering.


    This is the iron fist of love specially developed by Karp to make every young man feel his love.


    Also known as the rain and dew dipping fist! As long as you are in it, no one can be spared.


    Even Gurant as a messenger is no exception.


    "I go!!!"


    Gurant, who had been hit by the iron fist of Cap''s Love, suddenly widened his eyes, and under the stimulation of the pain that went deep into his bone marrow, cold sweat flowed down.


    "This is the power of Hero Karp! So strong!"


    Gurant gritted his teeth.


    He saw the huge gap between him and the hero.


    It can''t be justified.


    "Carp, hurry up and stop."


    The hero Kapuai''s Iron Fist, who had been raging for a while, finally came to an end with the intervention of the chief instructor Zefa.


    The young people in the field, including Gulant, were all vocal.


    Each held the big bag on his head and grinned.


    "Puff hahahaha"


    Karp scratched his head and laughed heartlessly.


    In response, Zefa, Mu Lian and others shook their heads helplessly.


    Immediately, his gaze fell on the three of Gurant 3 who was wearing the naval justice cloak.


    "Grant, Burnham, Zepa"


    As the former chief instructor of the naval academy, Zefa certainly would not fail to recognize the good seedlings of these three 3s who performed well in the same period.


    "Teacher Zefa"


    Gurant, Burnham, and Zepa three at the same time stepped on the six-shave and came to Zefa, bowing respectfully.


    "I heard from Ai Yin that you were ordered by Kuzan this time to send a letter to Luo Lin."


    Zefa spoke.


    "Yes, Teacher Zefa."


    Gulan nodded.


    "I don''t know where the hero Luo Lin is now"


    "My boss, he..."


    Mu Lian just wanted to answer.


    Suddenly, there was a sudden noise in the sky.


    "Heh, this is a coincidence, kids, you are lucky, my boss is back!!!"


    Mu Lian changed his words...


    Chapter 517 The Green Pheasant Calls!News from Sauro![1/4 seeking subscription]


    ''Tututu'' a sudden noise in the clear sky attracted people''s attention.

 436 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 436

    A spaceship made of gold is coming from far and near.


    Under the shining of the sun, it blooms with unlimited golden light and dazzling brilliance.


    "Um...oh oh oh oh"


    When I saw that familiar golden ark proverb.


    The people gathered in Hwaseong Square were all cheering and shouting.


    Because they know that this is the master of this city - their - hero Luo Lin is back.


    "What day is it today? Why are you all gathered in the square? Is it possible that you know that Brother Luo Lin is coming back, so did you come to meet him specially?"


    The childishness between her eyebrows and eyebrows faded, and Nami with a hint of mature charm lifted her hair on her temples and smiled.


    "Where is that exaggeration, today it''s just Zefa and the others who are carrying out army formation operations."


    Rollin Road.


    Yesterday, he had already learned about this from Ahe''s contact.


    Although Luo Lin was happy to throw his hand at the shopkeeper, the military establishment of such a major matter naturally still needs his approval.


    This is a matter of principle.


    Even if Luo Lin doesn''t care, this process must be done.


    "Oh oh oh, that''s how it is."


    Nami nodded.


    "It''s no wonder that Weiwei and Sister Robin are not there. I thought, if you know that Luo Lin is back, everyone will come here as soon as possible."


    Nami nodded suddenly.


    "Nami, go find Robin and the others first, there seems to be my business here."


    Luo Lin''s big hand gently brushed Nami''s hair.


    "Well, Brother Luo Lin, just go, I will be responsible for telling everyone about the resort island."


    Nami nodded obediently.


    Under the collective gaze of tens of thousands of people in Hwaseong Plaza.


    The Proverbs of the Golden Ark drove straight across the square and headed towards the interior of the city.


    at the same time.


    "Look, it''s Mr. Luo Lin!"


    "It''s really Mr. Luo Lin!"


    "Mr. Luo Lin is here, everyone, work harder and perform well."


    "Oh"


    When Luo Lin''s figure appeared in people''s sight.


    The warm atmosphere in the square suddenly became more and more cheers of people went straight into the sky.


    On the other side, a corner of the edge of the square "Gudong, that is one of the colors, the golden spacecraft that can fly in the sky, it is really spectacular!!!"


    One of the navy supernova messengers, the brawny Burnham''s Adam''s apple, who is like an iron tower, rolled and murmured in shock.


    "I don''t care about the golden spaceship now, it''s a hero, hero, hero Luo Lin is here, it''s a real person."


    The swordsman Zepa rubbed his hands in excitement.


    Get up these days.


    The most eye-catching person in this sea is of course only the legend that disappeared for decades and reappeared in the world-the hero Luo Lin who was defeated in the Four Emperors Alliance and shocked the world.


    After receiving the task of General Qing Pheasant, he set off from the navy headquarters and walked all the way.


    They don''t know how many they have seen... about this Hwaseong incident.


    Like many people in the Navy, Zepa and others are also fascinated by the series of feats created by...Luo Lin.


    Even if they don''t know anything about the hero''s past, but after such a big event.


    Luo Lin''s position in their hearts is no longer under Karp.


    At this moment, seeing a real person appearing in their sight, they were very excited.


    Even the arrogant Gurant is no exception.


    "He is... the hero that Mr. Kuzan is also looking forward to. It seems that I am still far behind!"


    Feeling the invincible aura that naturally radiated from Luo Lin.


    Rao is as arrogant as Gurant, and he unconsciously feels powerless in his heart.


    At this moment, he raised his head and looked up, as if he was not looking at a person, but a supreme mountain that soared into the clouds and couldn''t see his head at a glance.


    Just when Gurant and others were shocked and excited secretly.


    Luo Lin stepped down the atmosphere step by step, and finally came not far in front of them.


    "Puff ha ha ha ha, the golden ship and that...Electric Shocker have both recovered"


    Karp laughed.


    "Ok"


    Luo Lin nodded casually.


    His gaze swept across the three of Gurant.


    A suspicion flashed across his face.


    After a while.


    After sensing the special crimson beast arm hidden under the machine, Luo Lin nodded clearly.


    "Kuzan''s disciple, what can you do if you come here this time?"


    Luo Lin looked at Gurant and spoke calmly.


    "Yes Yes"


    Under the gaze of the hero, Gurant, who was so careless in the past, couldn''t help but stand up tensely, standing stiffly at attention.


    "Boy Flame Head, don''t be stunned, my boss is already here, get out the letter quickly."


    Mu Lian urged.


    "Sorry"


    Gurant bowed tentatively.


    Only then hurriedly took out a hot gold lacquer envelope from the inner pocket of his clothes and handed it to Luo Lin.


    "Boss Boss, what did Kuzan do to you."


    Mu Lian asked curiously.


    "Don''t worry."


    Luo Lin opened the envelope and took out the creed inside.


    Only a few crosses are written on the paper:


    However, Luo Lin''s expression suddenly changed.


    Sauluo is not dead! People are advancing the city!''Boom''...


    The 518th chapter shock, excitement, joy!!!2/4 Seek full order


    A corner of the edge of Hwaseong Square.


    It wasn''t until Luo Lin waited a long time after the older generation of city leaders left.


    This area is still silent.


    Whether it''s the three of Gulant3, or Sabo, Krokdal and others, they all looked at each other, their faces were full of extreme shock and disbelief.


    This is no wonder.


    After all, this is the first time they have seen it--seeing Luo Lin, who has always been calm and steady, has such violent emotional ups and downs.


    The previous moment.


    The breath emanating from Luo Lin almost suppressed them, and they almost fell to the ground.


    Fortunately, that terrifying oppressive force went away quickly.


    "Hey, navy kid, what exactly is written in that letter?"


    Klockdal narrowed his eyes and asked in a deep voice.


    "The admiral of the Navy Headquarters, Green Pheasant Kuzan''s letter, what is said on it that can make an existence like a mentor lose the calmness of the past."


    Thabo murmured in shock.


    "That''s the invincible hero boss! There shouldn''t be anything to shake him in this world."


    Long-nosed Usopp wrote incredible on his face.


    "That''s it."


    "Guys of the Navy, come on, what is going on?"


    During the field, the eyes of the young warriors in Hwaseong were all on the three of Gurant.


    "I don''t know, we really don''t know."


    Under the threat of the condensed aura of the crowds, the swordsman Zepa waved his hands in a panic.


    "It''s really not our business. We are only responsible for sending the letter for Mr. Kuzan. We haven''t read the content of the letter at all, so how can we know it?"


    The strong man Burnham of the Iron Tower waved his hand to clarify.


    "Is something terrible happened again?"


    Gurant, who was always silent, thought of the general Qing Pheasant''s muttering to himself after the letter was handed over to him, and his eyes widened in shock...


    at the same time.


    The top office of the Hwaseong headquarters building finally ushered in its first official meeting today.


    Luo Lin, Zefa, Mu Lian, and representatives of the famous veterans of Alpha were seated in succession, and Karp was also among them.


    The atmosphere in the highest-level office is unusually solemn.


    The air seemed to freeze.


    ''Patter'' is not long.


    The door of the office opened.


    "Rolin"


    A He frowned slightly and walked over his long legs.


    "Dad, what happened?"


    Behind Ahe, Gion walked quickly to follow, and asked worriedly.


    Following the seat of Azuru and Gion.


    The almost frozen atmosphere in the highest office finally melted like ice and snow.


    "Luo Lin, let''s talk about it now, what the hell said in Kuzan''s letter, even you are affected by this."


    Karp speaks.


    There is a rare solemn look on the old face.


    On weekdays, he is careless and heartless, but he will never lose the chain when it comes to big things.


    "Could it be that the government..."


    Zefa guessed.


    Luo Lin shook his head calmly.

 437 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 437

    He pushed out the crumpled letter paper in his hand.


    "Sauro is not dead, people are advancing into the city."


    Anxious Mu Lian was the first to grab the letter paper, and subconsciously crossed the few words on the paper: read it out.


    The atmosphere in the office was dead again.


    After a while.


    "Nani!!!"


    Mu Lian screamed in surprise.


    "Sauro, is that... Sauro?"


    "Yes, it must be our giant brother Sauro!"


    "But... Twenty years ago, the O''Hara incident, Sauro has been..."


    "Sauro is one of Kuzan''s best friends. I said, how could Kuzan kill Sauro himself."


    Alfred and other veterans also stood up suddenly.


    The faces of old Zhang flashed with astonishment first, and then they all showed extreme joy and excitement.


    "Isn''t the Giant Uncle Sauro dead? Dad, Sister Crane, is this true?"


    Gion''s pretty face was also filled with excitement.


    As Luo Lin''s''daughter'', when Gion grew up, she naturally received a lot of attention from Luo Lin''s subordinates.


    Among them, Lieutenant General Saulo had the greatest influence on Gion.


    Compared to other rough people who can only fight and kill.


    Sauro, who has a gentle personality, once helped the young Gion out of the trough of despair, and is like a life mentor in Gion.


    Twenty years ago.


    After learning that Sauluo was frozen by the general blue pheasant and was obliterated by the Demon Slayer Order.


    In Gion''s anger, almost the entire navy headquarters was messed up.


    Kuzan, who was still a lieutenant at the time of the''chase'', did not dare to show up in the headquarters for a full month.


    now.


    Suddenly learned that one of his life mentors, Sauro was still alive.


    The excitement and joy in Gion''s heart is no less than that of Mu Lian and other veterans...


    The 519th chapter takes Robin into the city [3/4 ask for complete]


    Hwaseong headquarters building, the highest office.


    After knowing the good news that the former Giant Lieutenant General Sauro did not die.


    The faces of Gion, Mu Lian, Alfred and other veterans were full of excitement and joy.


    Zefa, Kapu and Ahe 3 have a look of surprise on their faces.


    When he noticed Luo Lin''s sight, Zefa suddenly appeared ashamed.


    "Sorry"


    Zefa apologized softly.


    Luo Lin gently shook his head.


    It didn''t mean to blame Zefa.


    After all, Twenty years ago, Zefa had long been far from the center of naval power.


    Don''t worry about naval affairs anymore, just thinking about training the new generation.


    There are also Karp and Ahe, Luo Lin now also thinks clearly.


    They must have no knowledge of... Sauro''s secret detention.


    If he knew it, with Kapu''s entanglement and Ahe''s wisdom, Sauro would have been fished out of the city.


    Even if you can''t return to the navy headquarters, you can at least return to your hometown and return to the giant country Elbaff.


    In this matter, apart from the people in the navy who were in the jail, Kuzan and the Warring States general, who was the general at the time, were probably the only ones who were advancing.


    Thinking of this, Luo Lin''s eyes couldn''t help but deepen a little.


    "The kid Kuzan is really capable. I don''t even tell the old man about such a big thing. When I meet it next time, I definitely want that kid to taste the old man''s iron fist of love, and the old kid from the Warring States period..."


    Karp, who finally recovered, spoke out of anger.


    "When do you plan to leave"


    A He looked at Luo Lin and asked directly.


    If she was the previous one, she would definitely appease Luo Lin and everyone''s emotions first.


    Both he and Karp returned to the navy headquarters to negotiate with the Marshal Sengoku and brought Sauro out step by step.


    But now, it is different.


    She knew what Luo Lin was thinking.


    Know more about what Luo Lin wants to do.


    But she didn''t intend to stop it.


    As she said to Warring States before.


    This time, no matter what Luo Lin wants to do, she will only support silently.


    Feeling the support from Ahe, Luo Lin''s calm mouth couldn''t help but raise a curve.


    Holding Ahe''s soft hand, smiled slightly.


    "Go now."


    Rollin Road.


    Hearing this, the old eyes of Mu Lian and others stunned.


    One bright.


    "I will go too, I will go too."


    Mu Lian was the first to sign up actively.


    "Sauro is also our brother, please be sure to let me go with him."


    "That''s right, let''s take Sauro home together."


    The veterans spoke one after another.


    "Dad, I want to go together too."


    Gion opened his bright eyes and looked at Luo Lin hopefully.


    "Once it''s done, don''t make a fool of yourself, this matter is big or small, and small is not small."


    Zefa said.


    "Zefa, what do you mean"


    Karp puzzled.


    "This news came from Kuzan. The kid should simply want to save his friend from the sea of ??suffering from prison, but if we encourage people to enter the city, the government will definitely make a fuss on this and take the opportunity to discredit us. , The most important thing is to discredit Luo Lin''s heroic name."


    Zefa analyzed.


    Hearing this, the joyful expressions on everyone''s faces could not help but stagnate.


    "Then leave it to me, the old man doesn''t care about heroes or not."


    Karp patted the bear''s mouth as if it was wrapped around me.


    "Hehe, Karp, are you looking down on me?"


    Luo Lin chuckled.


    "What"


    "Do you think I care about the so-called hero name"


    Luo Lin asked rhetorically.


    "Puff ha ha ha ha, that''s what I said."


    Karp laughed.


    Mu Lian, Alfred and others looked at each other, and then laughed out loud.


    "Then it''s decided, I''m going to prepare the ship."


    Mu Liandao.


    "I also want to help. If you go from here, the fastest way to go to the Ainiis Hall of Justice Island and the Gate of Justice there."


    Gion spoke.


    "No need to"


    Luo Lin shook his head calmly.


    "Gion"


    "Yes"


    "Mu Lian"


    "Yes, boss"


    "You all stay here and wait for my news."


    Rollin Road.


    "Ugh"


    "but.����"


    Don''t wait: Gion and others say more.


    Luo Lin''s figure in the office suddenly disappeared.


    "Dad is really..."


    Gion puffed out her small face angrily.


    "Okay, okay, Gion, everyone else can go, but you can''t go if you''re still a lieutenant, just wait with peace of mind."


    Ahe gently stroked Gion''s hair, comforting her mouth.


    "OK then."


    Gion kicked boringly.


    Wearing high heels, I have to accept this fact.


    at the same time.


    On the other side, Luo Lin, who disappeared from the office of the headquarters building, did not go to Advance City immediately.


    On this trip to advance the city, Luo Lin refused the request of Gion, Mu Lian and others to travel together.


    But there is one person he plans to bring with him...


    The 520th chapter four emperor class follower?The little girls were all stunned [4/4]


    In the middle of Hwaseong Fortress, there is a green courtyard.


    A huge manor house stands.

 438 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 438

    A bright golden ark is parked on the open space of the manor.


    This is Luo Lin''s residence.


    It is also the home of Nami, Robin, Weiwei and other little girls.


    At this moment.


    The returning Nami is happily talking with the little girls such as Weiwei, Kerla, and Keya about the interesting things about the paradise resort island.


    I heard that all the little girls had beautiful eyes and brilliant eyes, and they were fascinated.


    "Ah, I really envy you, Nami, to be able to spend two days with Luo Ling on the resort island."


    Weiwei spoke with envy.


    "Hahaha, everyone can go together next time."


    With a bright smile on Nami''s face, the tip of her heart was tilted up with joy.


    "Speaking of which, Nami, how do I feel that something is different when you come back this time? What happened?"


    Ke Ya looked up and down Nami from the perspective of a professional doctor, her fair and pretty face couldn''t help but be suspicious.


    It''s not just Koya.


    Robin, who has always been keen-minded, also narrowed his narrow eyes and looked at Nami''s legs, as if he had noticed something.


    Perceiving the suspicious sights of Kea and Robin, Nami couldn''t help but grinned subconsciously, and quickly took a few steps with a guilty conscience.


    "By the way, I almost forgot to tell everyone. When you go to the holiday island next time, everyone should be mentally prepared."


    Nami changed the subject.


    "What psychological preparation."


    Weiwei asked puzzledly.


    "Now, there are not only Lao Jin and Marian on that island, but that... there."


    Nami spoke solemnly.


    "Ugh"


    All the little girls were taken aback.


    "Is that...Four Emperors?"


    "Four Emperors Lott Lingling!!!"


    Kerla, the girl Alice and others subconsciously held their breath, and their beautiful eyes widened.


    "Yes, that''s...that...Four Emperors"


    Nami nodded affirmatively.


    "Ugh--"


    The faces of the little girls who were affirmed by Nami were extremely shocked and unbelievable.


    "Four Emperors Lottery Lingling, why is she on Lao Jin''s holiday island?"


    Weiwei let out a shocked cry.


    "Hee hee"


    Nami smiled and nodded.


    "Don''t be too nervous, everyone, now that...Four Emperor Qiang is considered to be our side. Like Lao Jin, she is already Luo Lin''s follower."


    Nami reveals the truth.


    "Four Emperor Luo Ling''s Followers"


    "That... horrible aunt"


    "Agaga, it is incredible!"


    "As expected of Lord Luo Lin!"


    All the little girls were filled with emotion.


    "Ah, Brother Luo Lin is here."


    At this moment, Weiwei saw Luo Lin entering the door and suddenly exhaled in surprise.


    "Brother Luoling"


    "tutor"


    "Mr. Luo Lin"


    "Master Luo Lin"


    The female emperor Hancock, Kerla, Mackinaw and other little girls all gathered around Luo Lin for the first time.


    Or ask about the resort island, or talk about what you miss.


    Yingying Yanyan, it''s so lively.


    "Brother Luo Lin, why did you come so soon? The things on the square are over."


    Nami asked.


    "Not yet, I have another thing this time."


    Luo Lin spoke, and his eyes fell on Robin.


    "Robin, give me your hand."


    Luo Lin extended an inviting right hand to Robin.


    "what"


    Robin, who was still immersed in the thinking of something, reacted afterwards.


    But he still subconsciously put his little hand on Luo Lin''s big hand.


    "Luo..."


    "Master Luo Lin..."


    Range: Kerla, Empress Hancock, Weiwei and others asked.


    Next second.


    Luo Lin didn''t say a word, his spatial ability was activated, and Robin disappeared from the manor in an instant.


    This time.


    Luo Lin appeared again, and he was already above a cloud a hundred miles away from Huacheng.


    "Uncle, where are you taking me"


    Robin, who finally recovered, couldn''t help but ask.


    "Go to Judicial Island first."


    Luo Lin said calmly.


    "Ah go again"


    Robin''s eyes widened in shock.


    She hasn''t forgotten that a few months ago, Luo Lin said that she would go to Judicial Island to kill someone.


    In the end, it almost razed the entire Judicial Island to the ground, causing a sensation.


    It''s estimated to be still at this moment: under reconstruction, we have to go again! Does the uncle have an enmity with Judicial Island? Robin couldn''t help thinking.


    wrong.


    Robin seemed to have thought of something.


    "After going to Judicial Island first."


    Robin asked.


    "After that, of course, go through the gate of justice to advance the city."


    Luo Lin grinned.


    "what"


    Hearing that Luo Lin actually wanted to take her to the city, Robin''s eyes widened with surprise.


    The red lips are so wide that they can almost stuff an entire egg.


    Next second.


    Don''t wait: she recovered.


    Luo Lin''s spatial ability was activated again.


    "Um...oh"


    The sudden sense of weightlessness made Robin scream, and subconsciously hugged Luo Lin tightly.


    Thirty minutes later.


    After more than ten space jumps.


    The island of justice-Ainiis Hall, here it is!...


    Chapter 521 is back in the Hall of Ainiis!Judicial Island shakes!1/4


    Justice Island, Aini��s Hall.


    Because it has no night and day all year round, it is also called the island that never sleeps.


    The Judicial Island and Marine Headquarters, Marine Fodor, and the Deep Sea Prison Advance City, are known as the three major institutions of the world government.


    A few months ago, the myth that this judicial island had never been breached for 800 years was broken.


    The entire Ainiis Hall was razed to the ground by Luo Lin.


    However, miraculously, the navy stationed on the island had no casualties.


    The only deceased was Chief Spandham of 9.


    In the same way, only the dead Spandham really saw the identity of the person who broke the Judicial Island.


    Before the other seamen on the island had time to see Luo Lin, they were brought down by the domineering look of the overlord.


    This shocking event also shook for a while...


    However, because the government deliberately suppressed the desalination and wanted to conceal Luo Lin''s existence, it did...not make much waves around the world.


    As time went on, it was even covered up by the big events that followed.


    By now, not many people are paying attention anymore.


    At noon.


    The space on the island clearing in front of the Aini��s Hall is slightly rippling.


    After a while.


    One man and one woman, two figures stepped out of space.


    "This is the Judicial Island."


    Feeling the ground under his feet, Robin shuddered subconsciously.


    If Luo Lin hadn''t been dug into the underground of Alabastan, she would surely set foot on this land someday as the son of the devil and the criminal of the world.


    It is a symbolic passage that no one can get to the trial place, enter the gate of justice, and finally go to that...the big prison that will never get back.


    Such a future, just thinking about it is desperate! Fortunately, she is accompanied by her hero now! Looking at the man next to him, Robin''s trembling heart gradually calmed down.


    The delicate corner of the mouth raised a touching arc.


    As long as Luo Lin is by his side, not to mention Judicial Island and Advance City, how can the navy headquarters "go"


    Luo Lin raised his hand and touched Robin''s hair before speaking.


    "Ok"

 439 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 439

    Robin nodded obediently, and naturally took Luo Lin''s arm and walked towards the main island gate.


    "Uncle, thank you."


    Robin spoke suddenly.


    "Um, you know"


    Luo Lin spoke in surprise.


    For a while, I thought Robin knew that he was going to advance her to meet Sauro.


    But I don''t seem to have anything yet.


    "what do you know"


    Now it was Robin''s turn to narrow his beautiful eyes in doubt.


    "Nothing, I''ll find out later."


    Luo Lin grinned.


    The time between talking.


    Luo Lin and the two passed through the gate of Qiandao.


    The line of sight ahead suddenly opened up.


    Tens of thousands of seamen and craftsmen are working on the reconstruction of Judicial Island in full swing.


    When the two Luo Lin passed through the gate, the surrounding marines on duty finally discovered their existence.


    "Hey, you guys..."


    "This is justice..."


    "Are you..."


    Several seamen hurriedly stepped forward anxiously, just about to ask.


    However, just saying a few words suddenly stopped.


    Because they recognized the identity of the person in front of them.


    After the Hwaseong incident, the name of a hero is sung to the world.


    No one knows, no one knows, especially in the navy, the reputation of the hero Luo Lin can already be compared with the two legends of Warring States and Karp who have been in the navy for decades.


    "Yingying...hero!!!"


    "You, you, you are... Luo Luo Luo... Mr. Luo Lin!"


    "The hero Luo Lin is here!"


    The seamen near the gate of the former island opened their eyes wide, and the whole person was in extreme shock, joy and excitement.


    For them, being able to meet the legendary hero up close is like a dream.


    This is more happy than winning the lottery prize.


    After all, what you see before you is not a virtual photo in the newspaper, but a real hero!!! "Mr. Hero Luo Lin is here."


    The excited shouts of the marines spread throughout the island.


    It will be known to everyone on the island in the shortest time.


    As a result, the entire Judicial Island was shaken.


    All the sea soldiers and craftsmen gathered on both sides of the road to applaud and welcome the arrival of the hero.


    The cheers resounded like a tsunami from the mountains, resounding over the island that never sleeps.


    "Uncle, is this really okay? The navy headquarters will find out soon."


    Robin''s eyes widened.


    "No problem, I just want them to know."


    This was originally the purpose of his detour to Judicial Island.


    With his spatial ability, to advance the city, there is no need to walk through the door of justice.


    Just cross the windless zone directly.


    However, in that case, how could the Warring States period far away in the navy headquarters know that he is coming?


    Even after knowing that he came back, he secretly detained and did not take the initiative to release people.


    Luo Lin''s mood now is very upset.


    He didn''t directly call the navy headquarters to ask for an explanation, it was already based on the past.


    Taking Robin into the Judicial Island openly and entering the city, Chi Guoguo''s provocation.


    After knowing this news, that old boy in the Warring States Period... Haha.


    The corner of Luo Lin''s mouth gradually raised a curve...


    Chapter 522 The Marshal Warring States is going crazy [2/4 Seeking subscription]


    Marine Headquarters, Marine Fodor.


    Headquarters Justice Building, Marshal''s Office.


    Major admirals such as General Akainu, Lieutenant General Doberman, Huoshaoshan, Ghost Spider, etc. gathered together.


    Summarize and review the killing order of the Hwaseong Massacre.


    "Sakaski, this time the attack on the pirates of the General Assembly has achieved great results, but I will not praise you."


    The Marshal Senguo said in a deep voice.


    "I know that, in some places I really did not do well enough."


    General Akino nodded indifferently and calmly.


    I thought his attitude at the time should be stronger.


    There is no need to worry too much, just cut first and then play.


    The gateway island of Hwaseong City was killed with the pirates hiding behind.


    "As long as you know."


    Sengoku nodded in relief.


    I thought that this fellow Sakaski was quite interesting.


    Knowing that it was a wrong act to give up more than 20,000 marine soldiers mercilessly this time, and that should change afterwards.


    At the same time, the general green pheasant, who was resting on a beach chair, took off his blindfold.


    Looking at the red dog, and then at the Warring States period, a suspicious look appeared on his face.


    "Sakaski and Mr. Sengoku, are they talking about the same thing?"


    The general green pheasant expressed doubt.


    "Forget it, thanks to Luo Lin this time, everyone finally survived, but..."


    Thinking of the 40,000 marine soldiers who had been thrown into the arms of Hwaseong Fortress.


    And now those...the marines who are starting to pack and prepare to leave the headquarters.


    Warring States felt a headache and frowned.


    "Mr. Sengoku, it may not be a good thing to let the marines go to Hwaseong Fortress."


    Slash Jiao Lieutenant General Bastiou saw the troubles of the Warring States period and couldn''t help but speak.


    "That is to say, the Marshal of the Warring States Period, Mr. Luo Lin is a hero of our navy. So far, everything that Mr. Luo Lin has done is working for world peace."


    "Fighting against pirates and underground dark forces is also the responsibility and obligation of our navy. It is unreasonable to let Mr. Luo Lin face it alone. When the marines go to Hwaseong, it happens to help Mr. Luo Lin."


    The new generation of lieutenants and major generals spoke.


    In this regard, the Warring States period just gritted his teeth and said nothing.


    These... the new generation of admirals did not know, but he knew very well.


    If one is not good, everyone will face each other on the battlefield in the future!!! "Mr. Sengoku, I think everyone said it is pretty good. We don''t need to distinguish between ourselves so clearly."


    The general green pheasant smiled naturally.


    "Kuzan, you bastard..."


    Hearing that, the creaking sound between the teeth of the Warring States period became clearer.


    The green pheasant clearly knows the reason,...and what happened a few days ago, he hasn''t settled with her yet.


    This is deliberately trying to piss him off! The Warring States Period covered his heart with one hand, and his anger continued.


    "Warring States Marshal"


    At this moment, a fierce knock on the door accompanied the green-haired Brigadier General Brandy''s voice sounded outside the office.


    "Come in."


    The Warring States was not angry.


    "Braniu, what happened?"


    Lieutenant General Huoshaoshan asked.


    "Marshal of the Warring States period, generals, lieutenants, heroes... Mr. Luo Lin is now on Judicial Island!!!"


    Green-haired Brigadier General Brandy reported with a shocked look.


    "what did you say!!!"


    The Warring States, who heard the news, stood up suddenly, slapped his hands on the desk, and photographed dense cracks.


    "Mr. Rowling is on Judicial Island"


    "What kind of wind is this blowing again!"


    "What did hero Luo Lin do when he went to Judicial Island"


    "Is Mr. Luo Lin going back to the headquarters?"


    The lieutenant generals and major generals in the office were shocked, puzzled, or excited to guess.


    "That guy, is he finally here?"


    Warring States'' expressions were almost twisted together, and he glared at the general green pheasant.


    "Ah ha ha"


    The general green pheasant bared his teeth, slapped haha, put down his blindfold, and started dozing.


    "Marshal of the Warring States Period."


    Green-haired Brigadier General Brandy spoke again.


    "Is there anything else?"


    The Warring States was not angry.


    "According to the report, this time Mr. Luo Lin... he did not come alone."


    Brandy said tremblingly.


    "Go ahead, who else."


    Warring States asked.


    "Mr. Luo Lin took... with Nicole Robin, the son of the devil."


    Brandy''s weak way.


    "Nani!!!"


    The cracks on the desk of''Bang'' suddenly became denser.


    "Take Nicole Robin with...what exactly does that guy want to do? He wants to piss me off."

 440 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 440

    Warring States held his heart desperately, driven by his anger, even his breathing was gradually not smooth.


    Speak burst of cardiopulmonary block fast enough.


    "Mr. Warring States, I said it a long time ago, let''s take the initiative to let people go, you don''t listen."


    Green Pheasant supine general, open smile.


    "Kuzan, you bastard..."


    The Warring States period was going crazy.


    the other side.


    Listening to the inexplicable dialogue between the Warring States Period and the Green Pheasant, the general Aka Inu and others in the field couldn''t help but show suspiciousness.


    "Marshal of the Warring States Period, why did Mr. Luo Lin take Nicole Robin to Judicial Island to..."


    "Forget it"


    Not waiting: After the major general finished speaking, the Warring States period interrupted aloud.


    "This is something you do not control, you first go back."


    The Warring States waved weakly.


    "Yes"


    Everyone else was kicked, turned out.


    "Bulan Niu"


    "Yes"


    Green hair erect at attention.


    "Go and inform Push City and let Magellan prepare for the shock."


    ...


    Chapter 523 The Order of Eim!Push open the door of justice with bare hands!3/4


    The red earth continent is directly above.


    Holy Land, Mary Gioia, Central White Jade Hall.


    The five highest powers in the world sit, stand, or lie down, each silent.


    The atmosphere in the main hall was extremely condensed.


    Not long ago, the news that Luo Lin had appeared on Judicial Island with Robin had naturally reached their ears.


    "Hmph, that bastard, do you finally know that you are afraid? Is this trying to bring Nicole Robin, son of the devil, to show us that it''s too late!"


    The five old star with curly hair like a noble snorted coldly.


    The remaining four old stars: ""


    Even if you think with your feet, it is impossible to draw this conclusion.


    Is it possible that except among us... an idiot noticed the subtle sight from our partners, and the face of the five old star with curly hair suddenly flashed annoyed.


    "Of course I also know that this is impossible. Isn''t this just trying to enliven the atmosphere."


    The five old star with curly hair defended himself.


    The remaining four old stars: "..."


    "This joke is not funny at all."


    The bandaged old star of the sword-wielding samurai took a breath, and suppressed the pain in his heart.


    "Hmph, the Judicial Island has been razed to the ground last time. If he wants to do anything this time, if he dares to mess up, he will announce everything and ruin him, the so-called hero."


    The bald birthmark old star said fiercely.


    "Calm down, don''t make the same mistake as thirty-six years ago."


    Wu Lao Xing, who had long snow-white beard and hair, and dressed in a dark blue suit, shouted.


    "Now is the period when that guy is at its peak. If all the announcements are made, it will do more harm than good. At least wait for the heat to cool down."


    "Besides, boiling frogs in warm water and cutting meat with blunt knives are always more painful. As I said before, this will be a protracted tug-of-war. All we have to do is make him make mistakes and take off his hero aura. ."


    "Of course we also know this kind of thing, but it''s really that bastard deceived people too much."


    The five old star with curly hair said with grief.


    "Don''t worry, the old man has already learned about the reason why he went to Judicial Island."


    "what reason"


    "It has something to do with the traitor giant Sauro who was secretly protected by the blue pheasant 20 years ago. Not surprisingly, that... Luo Lin bastard''s goal this time is not Judicial Island, but to advance the city."


    The old star in the dark blue suit said in a deep voice.


    "It turned out to be... Push City"


    "How could this kind of thing like going to infinite hell to save people let him succeed!"


    "If it is spread out, where is our face?"


    "It must be stopped. If it fails to stop, then put to death the person he wants to save in advance."


    The five old stars spoke in anger.


    "No way"


    At this moment, after hearing that the five old star with curly hair decided to execute Sauro.


    Lying on the hospital bed, the blonde old star who was seriously injured had an expression of extreme horror on his face, suddenly excited.


    The hideous wound under the bandage broke and the gauze was stained with blood.


    "Calm down, so I said it earlier. It would be better for you to rest alone."


    The samurai old star who was sick with the blond old star sighed.


    "If you can''t execute that giant, it will completely anger that monster."


    The pale face of the blond old star was full of horror, and he was already shocked.


    Seeing the collapse of the old blonde star, everyone in the room frowned.


    "Don''t worry, Lord Yim has orders first, so don''t go to full-scale war with him for now."


    The old star in a dark blue suit said solemnly.


    "Then just watch him fail to take people away from the advancing city"


    The bald birthmark old star was angrily.


    "It''s just a giant prisoner, so why not let him take it away. The most important thing is how much we can do in this matter... The article reduces his hero aura."


    The old star in the dark blue suit sneered...


    at the same time.


    Justice Island, Aini��s Hall.


    Start from the front gate of the island.


    Luo Lin walked slowly with Robin, and crossed the island under the excited eyes of tens of thousands of seamen and craftsmen.


    Finally, he jumped down from the waterfall bridge and climbed to the ruins where the original judicial tower was located.


    "The Warring States side should already know that I''m coming."


    Luo Lin thought to himself, the corner of his mouth raised a curve.


    "Uncle"


    Robin opened his beautiful eyes and looked at Luo Lin with a puzzled face.


    "Let''s go, let''s speed up a little bit."


    Luo Lin grinned.


    After a moment.


    Luo Lin took Robin onto the bridge of hesitation.


    "That is the gate of justice!!!"


    Looking at the huge portal that can''t see the end in a glance.


    Robin couldn''t help being nervous, holding his breath in shock.


    "Hero Luo Lin, please stop!"


    The navy colonel in charge of guarding the gate saw Luo Lin''s arrival, but he was excited but did not forget his mission.


    "The front is the gate of justice. If Mr. Luo Lin is here for sightseeing, walking here is enough."


    The navy colonel in charge of the goalkeeper spoke with a serious face.


    "Hey, what if I say I want to go and see it."


    Luo Lin smiled.


    "This, this... Please don''t embarrass us, Mr. Luo Lin, without the above order, the gate of justice will never be opened."


    A fine cold sweat appeared on the forehead of the navy colonel, biting his scalp.


    "Don''t be afraid, it won''t make you embarrassed. I didn''t want you to open the door for me."


    Luo Lin smiled.


    "Really"


    Hearing this, the face of the goalkeeper colonel instantly showed joy.


    However, in the next second, the smile that appeared on his face was frozen, and then turned into shock, which was beyond words.


    "I just push it away by myself."


    Luo Lin grinned...


    The 524th chapter is here to advance the city!!![4/4 Seek full order, custom order]


    The gate of justice is huge and magnificent.


    Towering into the clouds, I don''t know how high it is.


    Such a behemoth, to turn it on, relies on the switch device of the control tower.


    It��s just that if the individual��s strength is strong enough, how can even the heavy gate of justice stop "Uncle, are you serious?"


    Robin hugged Luo Lin''s waist with his hands, his eyes widened in shock.


    "When did I make a joke."


    Luo Lin grinned lightly.


    "Catch me well, don''t fall, Miss Robin."


    While speaking, Luo Lin raised his right hand and imprinted the power of this heaven and earth on the huge portal in front of him.


    ''Boom'' When Luo Lin''s palm fell on the gate of justice, the huge gate of justice suddenly roared.


    "Fuck,"


    On the control tower of the Gate of Justice, a thin seaman who was in charge of controlling the switch suddenly widened his eyes and screamed in surprise.


    "What a surprise."


    Another seaman who was dozing dissatisfied.


    "I just... it seemed... as if I saw the gate of justice move... it moved."


    The skinny seaman still had a bloody expression on his face, stammering, "Hahahaha, are you a stupid newcomer, this is the gate of justice, you can only go through this if you want to open it."

 441 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 441

    The veteran who had guarded the door on Judicial Island for ten years patted the console in front of him.


    At the moment when the veteran''s voice fell, a face slap followed.


    ''Boom Rumble'', the world is moving.


    The sea surges.


    "What happened to me%! What the hell is going on"


    The ten-year veteran of the goalkeeper was agitated, and the whole person instantly woke up.


    "Qianqianqian... Senior, look over there, the gate of justice... has been opened!!!"


    The gatekeeper pointed with a trembling finger in the direction of the gate of justice, and screamed in shock.


    "Nani!!!"


    The veteran gatekeeper stared with horror and shock, and his gaze followed the direction of the recruit.


    The huge gate of justice that was originally closed suddenly lit up with a slight light.


    Immediately after.


    The bright light quickly moved towards the sky and extended towards the sea.


    The veteran who has guarded the door for ten years is like Tao.


    That bright line is shining through the other side of the gate!!! The gate of justice was really opened!!! It was pushed aside by someone without opening the control tower!!!" Senior, look over there, there is a man in front of the gate of justice!"


    The sharp-eyed recruits screamed in shock...


    The bridge of hesitation.


    The colonel, the guard in charge of the gate of justice, also saw the bright sky.


    An emotion called shock emerged from his heart and quickly occupied his whole body.


    Ling''s whole person is like petrification, standing still on the spot, motionless.


    "Gudong, it really... pushed it away!"


    "Hero Rolin, is he a god?"


    The guard colonel whispered unconsciously...


    ''Rumble Rumble'' was under the gaze of the gatekeepers who were shocked and shocked.


    The sky on the other side of the gate became brighter and brighter, and finally let go.


    The huge, heavy mountain-like gate of justice was completely pushed open.


    Turbulent currents and tides rushed out from behind the door, rolling up a stormy sea.


    "It''s really heavy, but it''s fine."


    Luo Lin smiled.


    Robin: "..."


    Seeing this shocking scene, she was already shocked and completely speechless.


    God is okay.


    Seeing how easy you are, uncle, it didn''t cost much... effort.


    Robin couldn''t help thinking.


    "Ha ha"


    Luo Lin couldn''t help but smile at what Robin was thinking.


    Thoughts fluttered in my mind.


    Regarding things like pushing the door of justice with bare hands, Luo Lin thought about trying it out decades ago.


    He even made a verbal bet with Karp.


    If Luo Lin can really push the door of justice, he Karp will recognize Luo Lin as the eldest brother, the kind of a lifetime...


    It''s finally realized now, but I don''t know if Karp will play tricks.


    But these are things for the future.


    The main thing next is naturally to push Sauro in the city.


    "Come on, Miss Robin, I''ll take you to see a friend right away."


    Luo Lin smiled.


    "Take me to meet a friend advancing a friend in the city"


    Listening to Luo Lin''s words that seemed to be in the mist, Robin''s little head couldn''t help but one after another big question marks appeared, and his pretty face was full of puzzlement.


    But since Luo Lin has said so, she should be able to look forward to it for a while.


    Maybe you can see unexpected people today.


    "Ok"


    Robin nodded.


    The space rippling with''''.


    Luo Lin''s figures disappeared in an instant.


    Three minutes later.


    Luo Lin and Robin saw a huge building that looked like a fierce beast.


    The deep-sea prison that has made countless pirates on the sea afraid of hearing about it-Push the city, here it is! ...


    The 525th chapter hero is coming!Push the city shake![1/4 seeking subscription]


    The endless blue sea, without waves.


    Among them stands a lonely grand building.


    There are more than a dozen large warships originating from the headquarters of the navy parked on the periphery of this building, and they are surrounded by groups, which is really solid.


    This is the deep sea prison known as the bronze wall and iron wall-Pushing City.


    Since its completion, except for the flying big pirate Golden Lion Shiji at the expense of breaking his legs, supplemented by his own ability to escape from the floating fruit, no... other people have successfully escaped from prison.


    Of course, this is the only case in historical records.


    In addition, this large prison has another unknown escaper.


    That...the escaper is now the commander of the Western Army under the Dragon of the Revolutionary Army, and the person who pushes the fruit-the giant monster Mori.


    Eighty years before the Golden Lion Shiji, a hundred years ago, the giant Morrie created 15 with his own push ability.


    Layers of hell, successfully escaped silently...


    As the world''s number one prison.


    In the city, there are countless murderous criminals in the world.


    Every day, the main theme that haunts the prison is screams and blood.


    However, today is an exception.


    At this moment, the atmosphere in this deep sea prison is obviously something wrong.


    ''The harsh red siren echoed in the prison.


    This is the first level alert sirens of the Great Prison Advance City.


    Listening to the alarm that represents the highest level of alert, the jailers and guards in the entire large prison can''t help but look surprised.


    Under the command of the chief, the highest-level interception net was deployed.


    at the same time.


    Advance the four underground floors of the city, scorching hell.


    This is the core office area in the city.


    Wearing a black windbreaker with small black wings, advancing city chief Magellan dressed like a demon.


    At this time, he was sitting at his desk with a solemn expression, communicating with the navy headquarters through a telephone bug.


    The door of the director of''Pata'' was violently pushed open from the outside, and the one who entered the door was a tall man with a big belly and a general appearance.


    The visitor is naturally the deputy director of this deep sea prison-Hannibal.


    "Magellan, what the hell is going on with you all of a sudden, what kind of planes are you flying, the director... No, you are disturbing the good dreams of the deputy director."


    As soon as the deputy director Hannibal entered the door, he irritably accused and questioned.


    "If something goes wrong in the big prison because of this abnormality, the hat will be out of cover."


    "Ah-think about it carefully, if you are talked about, the position of the next director must belong to me. It seems not bad to think about it like this."


    Hannibal happily didn''t shut the door in his heart, but he slipped his mouth unconsciously, uttering all the true thoughts in his heart.


    "Hannibal, I''m busy enough on my side. If you really have nothing to do, just go around and patrol."


    Magellan was helpless to touch his forehead.


    Suddenly, the two strands tightened, and a purple gas bomb spewed out, spreading in the room, and the poisonous Hannibal seemed to be green.


    "Oh, okay, careless, sly Magellan, but I won''t fall down here, I still want to be the director."


    Hannibal dropped these words and stepped out with a tenacious will.


    "Director Magellan, the defensive nets at all levels of the prison have been deployed..."


    Soon after Hannibal got out the door to breathe.


    Wearing a women''s brown tight-fitting guard dress, with one head left...The tall and beautiful girl with bright golden big waves and long hair-the deputy guard of the city, Domino, hurriedly rushed to report the various changes in the prison to Magellan.


    "Well, let everyone be on standby first."


    Magellan nodded.


    "But Director Magellan, what the hell is going on today and why has he suddenly entered the first level of alert"


    Domino asked.


    "I don''t know the details, but this is a direct order from the Marshal of the Warring States Period. Let us prepare for the strongest impact in history."


    Magellan asked solemnly.


    "what"


    Hear the words.


    An expression of extreme shock and horror appeared on the beautiful face of the Deputy Chief of Warden Domino.


    "The command of the Marshal of the Warring States! The strongest impact in history! Unimaginable at all!!!"


    "In short, this crisis can only be withstood by us for the time being, ordered to continue, and all staff are ready for first-level combat."


    Magellan said with a majestic face, "Director Magellan, the blue apes can go into battle."


    The short stature, like a child, pushed the city prison chief Saru Des to arrive.


    "Ok"


    In the charming nasal sound, a sexy beautiful girl dressed in pink restraints, Satie, walked catwalks.


    "Director, my babies, the four jailer beasts have always been in their best condition, no matter...


    No enemy is afraid of it, eh"


    The jailer little Sati said.


    "That would be better."


    The solemn expression of Magellan''s expression eased a little.


    ''Blu Blu Blu'' is at this moment.


    The phone worm on the desk suddenly rang.


    "Hey, this is Magellan, what happened?"

 442 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 442

    Magellan connects to the phone worm.


    "Mai Mai Mai... Director Magellan, the intruder... the intruder has appeared!!!"


    The jailer on the first floor of the sea yelled in amazement.


    "what--"


    "That...man is..."


    Another jailer screamed, as if he had seen the most incredible person or thing in the world.


    "Jailer, calm down, who is the intruder?"


    Magellan cried out.


    "Report to Director Magellan, that, that, that... That... man is a hero! Hero Luo Lin is here!!!"


    "what did you say!!!"


    ...


    Chapter 526 Magellan, are you growing up [2/4 for subscription]


    On the endless windless sea, a large prison like an ancient beast is crawling alone in the middle of the sea.


    The sky is densely covered with dark clouds, as if the grievances of the prisoners who have died here for 800 years have condensed.


    The big prison that has not been scattered all the year round is more and more ghostly.


    Just looking at it from a distance, it is unconsciously goosebumps.


    "That is the legendary deep-sea prison-advance the city?"


    Above the sky, Robin stood condescendingly, looking at the large prison that exuded the coldness below, unconsciously palpitating.


    "Are you afraid, Little Robin."


    Luo Lin embraced Robin''s slender waist and asked with a smile.


    Under the infection of Luo Lin''s spring breeze smile, Robin''s heart palpitations disappeared.


    "There is an uncle, don''t be afraid."


    Robin shook his head firmly.


    "Then go on."


    Luo Lin grinned.


    One step down.


    The atmosphere suddenly swelled with ripples visible to the naked eye.


    With Luo Lin as the center, it spreads in all directions.


    Then it went to heaven again.


    There seemed to be an invisible big hand stirring the situation in the''Boom''.


    The cold dark cloud that has been shrouded in the big prison advancing city all the year round is like being torn apart by an invisible big hand, and there is a violent wave.


    Eventually collapsed.


    The sky is greatly released from this.


    I don''t know how many years have passed.


    The warm sun shines once again on the cold deep sea prison.


    Dispelled a little gloom in this place.


    Feeling a certain terrifying aura from the sky, and the sun that suddenly shines down.


    The seamen responsible for guarding the naval fleet around the big prison all showed shocked faces and subconsciously looked up at the sky.


    "The sky is clear!!!"


    "There hasn''t been such a thing for many years!"


    "This cloud condensed from the grievances of the undead has dispersed!"


    "What exactly is going on"


    The seamen on the warship shouted in shock.


    "Hey, look, there seems to be someone in the sky!!!"


    A seaman on the lookout suddenly yelled.


    Hear the words.


    The seamen on the warship were all looking at the direction of the seamen.


    People in the glaring sun couldn''t open their eyes.


    But they still vaguely saw the figure falling from the sky.


    Over time.


    That step by step like a god...The figure below gradually became clear.


    Gradually enlarge in people''s pupils.


    then.


    The emotions called shock and excitement quickly spread among the crowd, and eventually spread to the entire prison.


    "That''s...that...people are..."


    "I''ve seen it in the newspaper... There can be no mistake..."


    "That person is..."


    "Hero Mr. Luo Lin!!!"


    The screams of tens of thousands of marines on the warship resounded through the sky and the sea.


    The calm and windless zone of Ling is full of waves.


    Same as the seamen on Judicial Island.


    After reading the report about the Hwaseong incident, the officers and soldiers of the admiral who were stationed in the Propulsion City were concerned about... another hero of the navy thirty-six years ago.


    There is no less respect for the heroes who defeated the alliance of the two big four emperors by oneself than others.


    Such characters who existed in legends and newspapers unexpectedly came to them.


    For them to see from a close distance, how can this not make the marines excited and happy.


    If it weren''t for their responsibilities and couldn''t walk around at will, they would inevitably swarm them in the first place.


    Tens of thousands of marine soldiers around the city were excited and looked forward to watching.


    Luo Lin took Robin and descended to the earth step by step like a couple of gods and goddesses in the sky.


    Finally, at the gate entrance of the advance city: land in front and stand still.


    "Hero...It''s really that...hero!"


    "It can''t be wrong, that person is really the hero Luo Lin!"


    "It''s exactly the same as reported in the newspaper!"


    "What''s the point of the hero Luo Lin coming to advance the city?"


    The gatekeepers and jailers advancing the city also widened their shocked eyes and screamed.


    "Director Magellan, here is a hero...The...the disappeared naval hero Luo Lin is here."


    The liaison officers on the first floor suppressed the inner shock, and immediately reported the shocking news to the director Magellan on the fourth floor.


    "Nani!!!"


    Then came a shocking uproar from people from the phone worm.


    Then came a mess of footsteps.


    That was the action of Magellan and other prison officials.


    "Uncle, you can tell me now, who are you taking me to meet today"


    Robin tilted his head curiously and looked at Luo Lin.


    "Go ahead and talk about it."


    Luo Lin took the lead.


    "Um...oh oh oh oh"


    Seeing Luo Lin walking towards them, the jailers who had never had such an experience were suddenly at a loss.


    Backed subconsciously to make way for Luo Lin.


    The atmosphere on the first floor of the city is solemn.


    In front of the legendary hero, the vicious jailers in the past did not even dare to breathe.


    Looking at Luo Lin, there was excitement in his eyes, but also fear.


    ''Crack Lala'' suddenly.


    The rattling sound of chains was heard from the elevator shaft in the center of the first floor.


    It means that the elevator that can reach any floor is rising rapidly.


    One minute later.


    When Luo Lin led Luo Lin to the elevator shaft.


    The elevator also happens to rise to the upper level in Shanghai.


    The elevator door opened.


    The senior officials of the large prison, headed by Director Magellan, stepped out together.


    "Yo, Magellan, you really have grown up."


    Luo Lin grinned...


    Chapter 527 Childhood Idol!Excited Magellan!3/4


    The elevator in the elevator shaft rises at the fastest speed.


    It took no more than a minute.


    The elevator went from the scorching hell of the fourth underground to the first floor of the sea.


    The elevator door opened.


    The deep sea prison advances the city, and a group of high-level managers headed by Director Magellan filed out.


    It happened to meet Luo Lin and Robin who were walking towards the elevator shaft.


    "Ah ah. ...... he he he. Barbara really ....... ...... English ...... hero ......"


    Hannibal, the deputy director of the prison, who was like a demon and resembled a praline, saw Luo Lin.


    The emotion named shock quickly occupied his whole body.


    It was shocked that Hannibal stammered in incarnation, unable to speak even a complete sentence.


    "Hero Luo Lin! He is really that legendary hero!"


    Domino, the tall, curvy blonde and beautiful girl deputy guard, opened a pair of beautiful eyes and couldn''t help but scream.


    "Well, is this a hero? I really look more handsome than in the newspaper, ah, it''s really fascinating."


    The captain of the jailer in a pink leather jacket, Satie, twisted her slender waist, her teeth biting her red lips, and the wind was so exciting.


    "This person''s breath... is so high... is he a god"

 443 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 443

    Saru Dess, who is short in stature and looks like a child, looked up at Luo Lin not far away, thinking in shock.


    Luo Lin seemed unheard of...Domino, Sati and others'' sweet calls.


    From beginning to end.


    Luo Lin''s gaze only fell on the tall man headed in a windbreaker with small black wings.


    The curvature of the corners of the mouth unconsciously expanded a little.


    same.


    Regarding... the shock of the people behind him, the prison director Magellan did not pay any attention to it.


    After stepping out of the elevator, Magellan''s gaze was only firmly locked on the man not far away.


    Looking at the face that was always familiar with Magellan''s sickness as always, a few rosy lines called excitement could not help but appear.


    Those...the long-lasting memories that were dusted deep in Magellan''s mind gradually recovered.


    It was a few decades ago.


    It was born and raised as a city of advancement.


    Magellan also spent his childhood in prison.


    From the moment he was born, he saw all kinds of bloody pictures, and people''s screams echoed in his ears.


    Born and grown up in such an extreme environment, one can imagine how dark Magellan''s childhood was.


    Coupled with the ability to accidentally eat the poisonous fruit of the Superman line early.


    It is even more so that Magellan''s childhood is lonely, no one dares to approach.


    The darkness in his heart is also derived from this.


    This situation continued until he was five years old.


    One day forty years ago, while playing on the first floor of the sea, he encountered the only venomous person who was not afraid of him and was also the most important life mentor in his life-Luo Lin, who was then a lieutenant admiral of the Navy.


    Four years thereafter.


    The most important thing every month of childhood Magellan was...waiting for Luo Lin''s arrival.


    The agreement between the two continued for four years.


    It finally ended someday thirty-six years ago.


    Magellan thought that he would never see that person here again in his life.


    Until a week ago, reports of the Hwaseong event came.


    Magellan knew that the person he had dreamed of had really returned.


    Still as always-handsome.


    Now, after learning that...good news, only a short week.


    That... the man who was regarded as an idol by him in his childhood is back.


    After thirty-six years, once again seeing his childhood idol with his own eyes, the emotions called excitement flooded Magellan''s heart.


    "It''s really you, Mr. Luo Lin!!!"


    Magellan exclaimed with joy, his voice rumbling, echoing in the first floor.


    "Ah, Magellan, after decades of absence, you have grown up thoroughly, not bad."


    Luo Lin grinned.


    "Ugh--"


    Listening to the familiar greeting between Magellan and Luo Lin.


    Hannibal, Saru Dess, Domino, and Satie were all shocked.


    "Mai Mai Mai... Magellan, do you know him? Know that... hero!!!"


    Hannibal''s voice still stammered, very shocking.


    "Are the director and the legendary hero old acquaintance?"


    Domino and Sati looked at each other, and their two small mouths opened together into a ``shape.


    It''s not just Domino and others on the opposite side.


    Robin, who came with Luo Lin, had a look of surprise on his pretty face.


    "Even the director of the prison in Advance City is a fan of the uncle! How wide is the network of the uncle?"


    Robin couldn''t help but think that...


    The 528th chapter hero is an intruder?Magellan was dumbfounded![4/4 seeking subscription]


    "Mr. Luo Lin, it''s great, really, really great, I''m so happy to see you again."


    Pushing into the first floor of the city, Magellan''s joyful shouts echoed.


    Magellan, whose face had always been drooping because of his body''s ability to poison fruit, was now full of joy.


    With arms open, I want to give the once idol a reunion hug.


    But thinking of his poisonous physique, he hurriedly retracted his hands.


    He smiled and looked a little at a loss.


    "Hehehe, don''t be nervous, Magellan, have you forgotten that I am not afraid of poison"


    Luo Lin smiled and raised his hand to tap Magellan''s shoulder twice.


    "Yes."


    Magellan reacted.


    Opened his arms and embraced Luo Lin symbolically.


    Even Luo Lin, who is three meters tall, is still a little bit behind Magellan.


    "You have grown up too much since you were a kid, Magellan."


    Luo Lin laughed.


    "Hehehe"


    Magellan smirked embarrassedly, raised his hand and scratched the back of his head.


    "By the way, Mr. Luo Lin, I just received a contact from the Marshal of the Warring States Period. We are going to suffer the strongest impact in history when we advance the city, but at this moment, Mr. Luo Lin is here. "


    Magellan said with a relaxed look.


    "Ok"


    Luo Lin raised his brows slightly.


    The look on his face gradually became weird.


    "How did the Warring States tell you?"


    Luo Lin asked rhetorically.


    "The hero, Mr. Luo Lin, the Marshal of the Warring States Period contacted and said that someone would break into the six infinite hells under the city and take away the prisoners. Even if it is White Beard, this time I definitely want him to come back and forth."


    Domino, the deputy chief of prison, spoke.


    Hearing that, behind Luo Lin, Robin''s pretty face gradually became weird.


    "Yes, that''s right, even the four emperors with white beards don''t want to ask for anything cheap."


    Magellan vowed.


    At the end, it seemed that he had thought of something, and looked at Luo Lin again.


    "By the way, Mr. Luo Lin, what are you going to do to advance the city this time?"


    Magellan asked.


    "Oh, it''s not a big deal, my previous one has been locked up here for twenty years, and I came to take him away today."


    Luo Lin spoke freely.


    "So, it''s... it''s not a big deal."


    Deputy Administrator Hannibal couldn''t help but yell out.


    He seemed to have thought of something, and a prajna-like face suddenly showed extreme shock and horror.


    It''s not just Hannibal.


    Little Sati, Saru Dess, Domino, and Director Magellan also came back to their senses one after another, and heard the meaning of Luo Lin''s words.


    They realized that the hero Luo Lin in front of him might be...the one that the Marshal Warring States said...who will have the strongest impact on the advance city in history.


    This is really...the strongest impact!!! Magellan, Domino, Sati and other prison leaders are all dumbfounded.


    After a while.


    Magellan finally recovered from this shock.


    "Mr. Luo Lin, the one you mentioned... Under our subordinates who have been imprisoned for 20 years, it won''t be so coincidental. It just happens to be in infinite hell."


    Magellan was no longer happy, and asked with a sad face.


    "Originally, I was not sure, but since the Warring States has said it, it should be on the sixth floor underground."


    Luo Lin smiled.


    "Mr. Luo Lin, this, this..."


    Know that the situation is exactly what he expected.


    Luo Lin was...that...after the person who was about to break into the sixth underground level of the city, the purple venom dripped from his tangled face.


    Domino, Little Satie and others were full of shock, and they couldn''t say a word.


    The hero who had been talking and laughing for so long, and even wanted to pull over as a helper turned out to be an''invader.


    Who can stand this! "Hahaha, I''m sorry, Magellan, but I must take away people today. I know you have your responsibility, so you don''t have to take into account the past feelings and try to stop me. , Let me see how much you have grown over the years..."


    Luo Lin grinned.


    Hearing that, the venom on Magellan''s face gradually solidified.


    The tangled color on the face is gradually soothing.


    It means that his entangled heart is also calm.


    "Well, in that case, Mr. Luo Lin, as the director of Advance City, I will do my best to stop you."


    Magellan made up his mind and spoke firmly.


    However, when he finished speaking, Magellan was stunned again.


    Because Luo Lin who was in front of him suddenly disappeared.


    At the same time, there was also the black long straight girl who came with Luo Lin.


    "Ahhhhhhh"


    Magellan was confused again.


    "Where are they"


    The little dwarf Saru Dess is also dazed.


    "Um... the hero shouldn''t have already left, hahaha, if that''s the case, let''s go and go, go back to each house and find each mother, the crisis is lifted..., the alarm is lifted..."


    Hannibal said with a reluctant smile on his face.


    "Well, how could a handsome hero first leave without saying hello, and then... a pleasant hunting time."


    Little Satie was eager to try.


    "This is the power of the legendary hero, can it be said..."


    Domino suddenly turned around and looked in the direction of the elevator shaft.

 444 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 444

    "Everyone, hurry up the elevator and prepare to go to the infinite hell. In addition, notify all the prison troops and jailer beasts to guard the fifth and sixth floors of the underground stairs.


    Magellan made a decisive decision...


    Chapter 529 The Overlord''s Color Bursting In Infinite Hell [1/4 Seeking Subscription]


    The deep sea prison advances into the city, and there are six underground levels of infinite hell.


    This is the bottom of the world''s largest prison.


    It is also a top secret place hidden.


    Ordinary people on the sea only know that there are five hells in the city, and the level of horror is one level.


    But I didn''t know that Pushing City had a top secret six underground floors.


    In this hell on the bottom floor, all the incredible characters on the sea are held, and the bounty strength is more than 100 million.


    This is a real monster concentration camp.


    The infinite hell that gathers the most murderous and evil men in the world, the atmosphere will naturally not be so harmonious.


    Even because of the chains and cages, they can''t fight.


    Noisy is never less.


    Today''s infinite hell is still the same as before.


    at this time.


    At the exit of the infinite hell elevator shaft, the atmosphere suddenly distorted without warning.


    "Kid, look over there."


    In a cage not far from the elevator shaft, there was a cruel man with exuberant blonde hair like a lion''s mane.Kira, a slaughter warrior who offered a reward of more than 100 million yuan, noticed the unusual fluctuations in the air not far away, and subconsciously spoke in shock.


    "That is.����"


    A few months ago, the supernova arrested in the Battle of Thousand Sails Island, the new monster rookie with a bounty of more than 300 million yuan, the captain Eustskid''s pupils suddenly shrank, as if he had seen the most shocking and incredible things in the world.


    "That...man is..."


    Kira and Kidd were shocked and watched with horror.


    The folded space cracked open.


    A man and a woman walked peacefully out of the space and appeared in this infinite hell.


    Looking at the man who appeared suddenly, how can Kidd and Kira stay calm again?


    Because that is the scariest nightmare in their hearts.


    A few months ago, it was the man who defeated their pirate ship and their confidence, and at the same time, their pride and all their efforts.


    In the face of that man''s absolute power, their so-called determination and will are nothing more than a joke.


    After that incident.


    The two Kidd who were beaten into Pushing City thought that they would never meet again in their lifetime.


    He didn''t want to see that...powerful, ferocious man again in his life.


    However, things are always impermanent, and fate has always been wonderful.


    Kidd and Kira never thought about it.


    We have all been rushed into the infinite hell of Advance City, and have fallen into a state of never sky, and we can see that...horrible man again.


    To make matters worse, the other party seems to have seen them too.


    "Oh, kids in the new era, have you ever been introspecting here?"


    Luo Lin smiled when he was prisoner of Kidd.


    "Humph"


    Kidd Qiang suppressed the throbbing of his heart and the trembling of his body, hummed coldly, turned and shut himself.


    "Who are you and why are you here"


    Compared to Kidd''s arrogant turning around, Kira finally lost to her own curiosity.


    He wants to know the identity of Luo Lin.


    I want to know why Luo Lin is here.


    "Hehe, don''t be afraid, I won''t bother you, today I just came to pick up a brother out."


    Luo Lin grinned.


    "Nani!!!"


    Listening to Luo Lin''s understatement, Kira was completely stunned.


    Kidd''s body in autism is also stiff.


    Isn''t it a robbery to come to the infinite hell to pick up people? How bold it is to invade the deep sea prison to advance the city to save people.


    "Little ghosts, please continue to reflect here, see you next time."


    Luo Lin said at last, and then Robin with a shocked expression turned and walked towards the depths of infinite hell.


    Kidd, Kira and Rollin''s brief conversation, it is naturally impossible for no one to notice.


    When you see someone who can move freely in the infinite hell-especially after that is an intruder from outside.


    The criminals in the cage all around were excited.


    "Hey hey hey, brother and girl over there, how did you get out if you don''t mind, please let me out too."


    A bearded pirate greeted kindly, his squinted eyes were full of bloodthirsty, "Hey, brother over there, as long as you open my prison door, I will hide outside The mountain-like gold on this island is all for you."


    Otherwise... the pirate promised.


    "Brother, no, master, let me go out, I will follow you all my life and listen to your orders."


    The bald-headed knife-scar pirate knelt down religiously, "Mother purring, let the old lady out, and the old lady will be wronged and become your woman."


    Catalina, the crescent moon hunter with a long nose, said''tempted''.


    "Smelly boy, let me out! Otherwise, I will tear you to pieces!"


    There were also pirates yelling viciously.


    "Quickly let me out!"


    ...


    As time passed, more and more prisoners became aware of the existence of two free men, Rollin and Robin.


    So the hustle and bustle of the infinite hell suddenly became more and more''lively''.


    Listening to the screams of...the vicious pirates around you, you can feel the ferocious aura rushing toward your face.


    Robin, who experienced this terrible scene for the first time, couldn''t help but turn white.


    "Uncle"


    Robin looked at Luo Lin.


    "Don''t be afraid, it will be quiet soon."


    Luo Lin grinned.


    ''Boom'' the next second.


    The endless and turbulent overlord color bursts from the infinite hell...


    Chapter 530 The Infinite Hell of Vibration!!![2/4 seeking subscription]


    When Luo Lin took Robin, he wandered freely in this infinite hell like a stroll in a leisurely courtyard.


    Wherever he went, a sensation is inevitable.


    Except... the jailer guards of the big prison.


    The prisoners here have never seen outsiders who can enter and exit this infinite hell at will.


    After confirming that Luo Lin was not a prison guard, the prisoners'' minds became active.


    Urgently wanted to use Luo Lin''s hand to escape and escape from this damn big prison.


    All kinds of temptations, promises and even death threats are coming, making the already noisy infinite hell even more lively.


    Anyone who is eligible to be imprisoned in infinite hell is a terrible murderer.


    When the brutal aura of dozens, hundreds, or even hundreds of murderous criminals condenses, the spiritual impact on... people can be imagined.


    Robin, who had experienced such a horrible scene for the first time, had a pale delicate face.


    The slender hands were also cold, full of delicate cold sweat.


    The tender body holding Luo Lin trembles unconsciously.


    Feeling the fear of the little girl around him, Luo Lin''s face gradually cooled.


    The good mood that was about to meet the brothers was also destroyed by the prisoners'' noise.


    "It''s really noisy."


    Luo Lin spoke indifferently.


    "Aha"


    "What are you talking about, brat!"


    "Those who are acquainted should hurry up and let this uncle out!"


    "The little girl next to you is also nice, my uncle wants it!"


    The prisoners in the previous cages are still clamoring unconsciously.


    "Don''t be afraid, Little Robin, let them quiet down right away."


    I ignored the prisoners'' clamor.


    Luo Lin looked at Robin beside him, smiled gently, and stroked Robin''s head with his warm big hands.


    Under the comfort of Luo Lin''s warm and big hands, Robin''s pale little face recovered a bit of blood, and he nodded gently.


    "It really deserves to be my girl."


    Luo Lin grinned.


    The right foot suddenly moved forward.


    One step down.


    The world has turned over.


    The most terrifying''Boom'', the most terrifying overlord color tyrant Luo Lin surged out of his body.


    "Shut up all of me!!!"


    The overlord''s look like a violent storm, accompanied by Luo Lin''s broken shout, swept the entire infinite hell.


    Every criminal in Ling''s infinite hell is a stagnation.


    The noise that was originally noisy suddenly stopped.


    The whole hell fell into a moment of dead silence.


    Yet the next second.


    Even more terrifying things happened.


    The closed infinite hell space suddenly had wind.


    It is not ordinary wind.


    It''s the domineering wind!!! Centered on Luo Lin.

 445 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 445

    A terrifying domineering storm suddenly formed, expanding rapidly toward the four directions.


    The entire huge infinite hell trembles at this moment.


    "Ahhhhh"


    The prisoners were shocked, and shouted in horror.


    "What the hell is this!"


    "It''s painful! My spirit seems to be torn apart!"


    "Ahhhhh, this is domineering! Domineering!"


    "How is it possible! How can the overlord''s domineering power be so powerful!"


    "What exactly is going on"


    "How sacred you bastard is!!!"


    The murderous criminals around Luo Lin yelled in extreme horror without restraint.


    Under the domineering storm.


    They are like the rootless Ping, beaten mercilessly by the storm.


    However, what makes them even more terrified is still: behind.


    Accompanied by a sour rattling sound.


    The chain that''protected'' them from being swept by the storm broke.


    Losing the shackles of the chains, their bodies were uncontrollably swept up by the storm, and mercilessly hit on the stronger cage.


    In an instant, the bones were broken and tendons were broken, and blood splashed.


    The dual pain from the body and spirit made the prisoners almost collapse.


    The thunderous rumbling sounded again.


    Push the performance of this horrible domineering storm to the highest dynasty.


    The special cage made of Hailou Stone made an overwhelming click.


    Then he rose from the ground under the domineering storm.


    The prisoners who were... or were seriously injured, unconscious, or turned into corpses soared into the sky, dancing and colliding in the air.


    In the end, it was squeezed by an invisible big hand, kneaded into a huge iron bump, and fell heavily on the ground.


    So far.


    This world''s most terrifying domineering storm performance finally ended.


    The huge advancing to the sixth underground floor of the city, infinite hell-the whole audience is dead!!!...


    Chapter 531 The Giant Sauluo Weeping With Joy3/4


    ''Boom'' The big iron lump made up of dozens of cages lost the support of power, and fell on the ground of infinite hell, making the final boom.


    Next is... a long and unspeakable silence.


    The breath and images of Luo Lin''s terrifying and domineering storm made the original noisy, noisy infinite hell instantly silent, and fell into a dead silence.


    After a few moments, various areas of the infinite hell.


    Those... the most vicious thugs sucked in horror and the sound of the horrified apple rolling sound one after another, one after another.


    Everyone who can be qualified to be imprisoned in this infinite hell is the famous and fierce pirate on the sea. The reward is generally over 100 million and the strength is strong.


    However, at this moment, even they, after feeling the oppression of Luo Lin''s extremely overbearing color, are unavoidable.


    Unconsciously, great fear was born in the heart, and even the body was trembling slightly because of the panic.


    They want to know what happened, they want to know, who is the sacred person who made the previous horrible scene! "What happened to the previous aura, is that overlord?"


    "No, no, no, how can the overlord look like this!"


    "That''s it, it''s an exaggeration!"


    "This must be the natural storm fruit ability!"


    ...


    Around the infinite hell, the criminals in the cage lowered their voices, talking with their own horror, and guessing.


    "Natural Storm Fruit is too naive, Meow"


    With a cute''meow'' as the knot, the sharp-horned man who described the appearance but was unusually rough smiled sarcastically.


    "Hey, the evil king, what''s so funny"


    "Then if it wasn''t the natural storm ability, what could it be"


    "I mean."


    The prisoners refuted the accusations.


    The corners of the evil king Abarro Pizarro''s mouth were full of vibrations in the green eyes of the cat.


    "Boom, no, no, this kind of domineering look of Cheng, I have only seen it in that...Roger bastard, no, the previous scene is already above Roger."


    The other cell, with a rosacea nose, a clown haircut, and a drunken rosy barrel, Bucksjot, murmured in shock.


    "What are you talking about! Is that really domineering?"


    "Roger... is it Roger One Piece?"


    "Now that I am imprisoned, what is going on outside?"


    "I''m the One Piece!"


    The prisoners who heard the murmur of the barrel Basquechot were all in shock.


    "Hahahahaha, it''s comparable, no, is it the domineering spirit above Captain Roger finally appeared! That... the man that Captain Roger never forgets! I can''t wait to fight."


    A single cell in the depths of infinite hell.


    A tall middle-aged man with muscles like a horned dragon, exuding shocking oppression, Douglas Barrett, the descendant of the devil, grinned.


    The Hailou stone chain tied to his body was pulled rustling, as if it might break at any time.


    Another single-room cage adjacent to Barrett''s cage.


    The whole body exudes an aura of elegance and nobility, and the old man like a lonely noble earl takes a deep breath.


    However, he couldn''t suppress the color of vibration on his face.


    Even if it is the lonely red that is famous, there are some unbearable events in his glorious life history.


    "Luo Lin, you bastard, really came back."


    Once in the last era, single-handedly was enough to keep pace with Roger, White Beard, and Golden Lion.


    The lonely red Barlory Clydefield spoke quietly.


    ''Boom'', the ground made a soft sound of''Boom''.


    It came from a large cage near the Red Earl.


    A certain giant who was alone in the cage fell to the ground unconsciously.


    Shock, shock, excitement, joy, etc... all kinds of emotions intertwined on his big, unshaven face.


    The final product of the fusion is... a silly smile.


    "Falling thunder hee hee"


    The giant Sauro smiled silly.


    All the people who made the infinite hell before were shocked by the shock of a terrifying overlord, to... Sauluo was as gentle as a spring breeze.


    Not only did he not feel the slightest oppression in his spirit, but it was as comfortable as the long-lost sunlight shining on him.


    When the breath passed over him, Sauro only felt invisibly as if a big hand patted him on the shoulder.


    Just like those decades ago.


    How nostalgic is that!!! "How lucky I am to see Boss Luo Lin again in this life!!!"


    The giant Sauro said and smiled...with tears...


    Chapter 532: Luo Lin, Robin and Sauluo [4/4 seeking subscription]


    The deep sea prison advances to the fourth underground level of the city, scorching hell.


    The elevator shaft on the first floor of the sea runs at high speed.


    After a while, the elevator stopped on the fourth floor underground.


    "So, I said long ago, it would be better if the elevator goes straight to infinite hell, Magellan, this is your negligence."


    Deputy Administrator Hannibal took the opportunity to question.


    "It''s my shit, Hannibal, if you really want to blame, go to the former designer of the big prison."


    Magellan choked back rarely.


    "what did you say"


    "Alright, director, deputy director, you all give me some time to stop, now the top priority is infinite hell, hurry up and go to the elevator in the director''s room to the sixth floor underground."


    Domino separated the two strongly.


    "Director Magellan, there is a situation. Six underground levels of Infinite Hell... There are some abnormal situations in Infinite Hell."


    Shortly after Magellan walked out of the elevator, a jailer guard ran and rolled in front of the crowd, shouting anxiously and panicked.


    "Stand up and speak slowly, what happened?"


    Magellan asked with dignity.


    "Yes"


    The jailer stood up and said, "Just now, the loud voices of the prisoners came from a listening phone bug in Infinite Hell, it seems..."


    "It seems that some intruders are already operating in Infinite Hell. Those prisoners are calling for help from that person. If all the doors of Infinite Hell are opened, all the prisoners will be free again..."


    Speaking of this, the voice of the jailer and guard stopped abruptly, obviously because of the terrible event that might happen and was so scared that he couldn''t tell.


    "Don''t think too much, jailer, the things that are in your mind will never happen!"


    Magellan looked firm, and said decisively.


    "How can you be sure that it won''t happen? Even if it is a hero, for us to advance the city, he is... an intruder!"


    Hannibal scolded loudly.


    "If something goes wrong in Infinite Hell, it''s none of my business, it''s all your responsibility, Magellan, after all, I don''t know that person."


    Hannibal spoke repeatedly, trying to separate himself from the incident.


    "But having said that, if something really happens, isn''t the position of the director belonged to me? Think about it, I still have a little expectation."


    Hannibal thought to himself, and said honestly what he felt at the moment.


    Magellan: "..."


    Domino, Satie and others: "..."


    "Ah, no, I accidentally said it again."


    Hanni, who reacted with hindsight, quickly raised his head and covered his mouth.


    However, it was too late.


    A puff of lavender poisonous gas heated into Hannibal''s mouth.


    "vomit"


    Under the influence of the poisonous gas, Hannibal''s expression was painful and retching.


    "Hahaha"

 446 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 446

    Magellan suddenly laughed happily like a child.


    This is a daily little game between him and his brother Hannibal who covets his position.


    Even at this critical moment, it can always alleviate his inner anxiety and anxiety.


    Domino: "..."


    Are these two children kids? It��s really a relief! "Director Magellan"


    at this time.


    Another jailer rushed towards Magellan and the others.


    "what happened again"


    Magellan straightened his face and asked in a deep voice.


    "The big thing is not good, Director Magellan, just now, all kinds of phone worms in the sixth underground floor of Infinite Hell were lost."


    The jailer yelled and reported nervously.


    "what did you say"


    Magellan was shocked.


    "More than that, there may be even worse things happening. The information from the friends on the six stairs, the whole of Infinite Hell is at the epicenter of the drama."


    The jailer shouted in horror.


    "There is no time to waste here anymore. Now everyone is going to the infinite hell, ready to deal with the impact."


    Magellan waved his hand and gave the director''s order.


    "Ah, Magellan, it''s all due to your previous poisonous gas. My stomach hurts now I''m going to be big."


    Hannibal clutched his stomach and prepared to drive away.


    "The ghost knows what''s going on in the infinite hell now, Lao Tzu should pretend that his stomach hurts first, hide and see the situation before talking."


    As Hannibal thought about it, he subconsciously said it again.


    next moment.


    A big hand grabbed his back collar and picked him up like a chicken.


    "Hannibal, don''t want to flee, you are also a member of the big prison. Of course, you have to bear the burden together."


    Magellan opened his mouth with a smile, grabbing Hannibal and walking towards the elevator shaft...


    at the same time.


    Promote the six underground floors of the city.


    In the huge infinite hell, the footsteps are clearly audible.


    This time I saw... the figure moving freely outside.


    The murderers in the cage did not dare to have any more disrespectful and provocative words.


    All of them clipped their tails, silent, and did not dare to make a small sound.


    This is the deterrence from the overlord! Three minutes later.


    Luo Lin led Luo Lin to the depths of infinite hell.


    "Falling Thunder"


    "Falling thunder hee hee"


    A special burst of laughter suddenly came.


    Listen to that unique laugh.


    The corners of Luo Lin''s mouth raised an arc unconsciously.


    As for Robin, the look on Qiao''s face was even more dazed.


    It seems to have heard the most incredible voice in the world.


    "Is this voice... Sauro?"


    ...


    Chapter 533 Robin Joy!Yuzhiliu shocked![1/4 seeking subscription]


    "Falling thunder hee hee"


    "Falling thunder hee hee"


    Under the deterrence of the extreme domineering storm, he fell into the infinite hell of absolutely dead silence, and suddenly a distinctive laughter sounded.


    Listening to the laughter filled with joy, joy and excitement coming from a cage not far in front.


    Luo Lin and Robin stopped in the same footsteps.


    "It''s still the same as before, no change at all."


    Luo Lin spoke with emotion on his face, and the corner of his mouth unconsciously set off a pleasant arc.


    At this moment.


    Listening to the special laughter, Robin seemed to realize something.


    Unconsciously raised his slender hand, covered his small mouth, and tried hard not to scream.


    Departed from Hwaseong to the present.


    Robin has always been there: curious about Luo Lin''s trip to take her through the Judicial Island, and on the way to the city, who he wants to see before.


    No matter how clever Robin''s little brain is, he can''t think of the answer anyway.


    Until now.


    After hearing this laughter that left a strong touch in her life.


    After the laughter that directly or indirectly affected her 20 years of life.


    The answer is already clear.


    About the Olaha twenty years ago...the long-term memories emerged one by one.


    That... the voice and smile of the gentle giant named Sauro gradually became clearer.


    Although they only met each other in less than a week.


    But that... the moderate giant had a huge impact on her life.


    In the end, when the O''Hara slaughter order broke out, the giant Sauluo did not hesitate to sacrifice his life, giving her a glimmer of life.


    [Listen to Robin, anyone born in this world will never be alone. You will definitely find a partner who is willing to protect yourself. You must work hard to survive optimistically, and continue to laugh even when it is painful] This is the giant Sau Luo''s last words to her.


    At the same time, it is also the belief that supports her walking alone.


    How to forget how to forget! This is a great grace that will never be forgotten in a lifetime!!! Robin originally thought that Sauro and O''Hara were reduced to ashes under the fire of the Demon Slayer, and there will be no goodbye in this life.


    However, things are always wonderful.


    After digging Luolin in the underground palace in the north of Alabastan.


    Her life ushered in the second turning point.


    Various surprises followed one after another.


    Now, even... "Uncle, I... The one you are going to meet with me is Sauro. Thank you so much!!!"


    Robin bent down and bowed deeply, his eyes flushed unconsciously.


    "Sauro was also my subordinate before! You must also really want to see him again.... Let''s go, then."


    Luo Lin''s big hand landed on Robin''s head and rubbed it fondly.


    "Ok"


    Robin''s teeth clenched his red lips and raised his hand to wipe the crystal clear from the corner of his eyes.


    Then Lianbu moved lightly, and trot to the source of the laughter with a brisk pace.


    "Hahaha"


    At this moment, a burst of dark laughter suddenly sounded from a single cell not far away.


    "In order for a criminal to invade and advance the sixth underground level of the city, you are really stupid! But to be able to get here successfully, I must also admit that you do have some means."


    The man in the cell said to himself.


    After a moment of silence.


    "That fellow Magellan is such a useless idiot. Others have already reached the sixth basement level and there is no movement at all. If I were there, this kind of thing would never happen!!!"


    "Without me, the chief guard, pushing the iron wall of the city would be a joke, haha."


    The middle-aged man detained in the cell-the other trump card of the Deep Sea Prison Promotion City besides Director Magellan-the guardian Changyu Zhiliu spoke with pride.


    "Ha ha"


    Listening to the boastful words, Luo Lin stopped in his footsteps, who had not planned to pay attention to him, and decided to delay for a while.


    "Boy Xiliu, you really dare to say it."


    Luo Lin walked straight to Yu Zhiliu''s cell, with a playful arc of his mouth.


    "Humph"


    Even if the previous layers had felt the terrifying and extraordinary domineering that originated from Luo Lin from a distance.


    As one of the strongest players in the city, Yu no Xiliu still has confidence and pride on her face.


    Even thinking about taking down this intruder in his heart, offsetting the merits and demerits, avoiding his reprieve.


    Or cooperate with him... However, his confidence, pride, and all his small abacus, only lasted for a moment, were completely broken.


    Even with his worldview, it shattered to the ground.


    Because he saw the intruder coming outside the cell.


    More because he recognized the identity of the person outside the door.


    That face-a face that has not changed even for decades-also impressed him!!! "You are... Lieutenant Admiral Luo Lin!!!"


    Just to boast of the advancement city guard Changyu Zhixi who went to Haikou, her complexion changed suddenly...


    Chapter 534 Shiliu shocked to be insane2/4


    "You, you...you are Lieutenant Admiral Luo Lin!!!"


    Looking at the man who appeared outside her cell, the city guard Chang Yu Zhiliu''s eyes suddenly widened, and she couldn''t help but scream.


    Under the control of the emotion named Shock, his voice increased more than octave.


    It was so clear in the infinite hell of dead silence.


    ''Pada'' Xiliu''s cigar fell to the ground, but he himself didn''t realize it.


    The whole person seems to be in a stiff state, with cold sweat on his forehead, and no longer the previous confidence and arrogance.


    Looking at the man right in front of him.


    How can Yuzhiliu not be shocked? How can he not be shocked. After all, it is a legend that has disappeared for decades!!! Now he appears in this world again-in front of him! How incredible it is! Big event!!! It''s almost to break his worldview! "Huhaha"


    Pushing the city''s warden, the man who is second only to the warden Magellan in strength, Yu Zhiliu, is now panting with no image.


    On the ground, the sparks of the cigar smoke could not be fixed, illuminating the square face of Xiliu with an extremely shocking expression.


    "It''s impossible for you... to be a human or a ghost... How could this kind of thing happen? You will have disappeared from this world thirty-six years ago tomorrow."


    Yu Zhiliu looked at Luo Lin outside the cell, shaking her head with an incredible expression.


    "I know."


    After a while.

 447 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 447

    Shiliu seemed to have thought of something.


    A faint color flashed across the shocked face.


    "What do you know"


    Luo Lin''s mouth was even more teasing.


    Same as the prison director Magellan.


    Yu no Xiliu, who is the head guard, is also a native of this deep sea prison.


    Since I was a child, I have undergone the dark baptism that pushed the city forward.


    Compared with ordinary children, the psychology is inevitably distorted.


    It''s just that Hilliu''s luck is not as good as Magella''s.


    Or it could be said that this was his own choice, he personally went into the darkness.


    That was about thirty-eight years ago.


    One day, Luo Lin, who was escorting the pirates to advance the city according to the usual practice, happened to meet the companion of Magellan, who was only four years old at the time.


    Magellan, who had become a fan of Lieutenant General Rollin at the time, tried his best to tell the young Hiliu about Rollin''s glorious deeds.


    Perhaps it is because Magellan''s statement is too exaggerated.


    Or maybe it was because the elders of the city had instilled some ideas in the young Xiliu.


    Magellan''s speech was not recognized by Hilliu.


    Instead, it aroused his rebellious psychology.


    After that, he refused Luo Lin''s guidance several times.


    After several attempts to no avail, Luo Lin didn''t force it anymore.


    After all, everyone has their own choice.


    Since then, Hiliu has also grown according to his original life trajectory.


    It eventually became the dark side of this deep sea prison advancing city.


    After becoming the de facto second-in-command of Propulsion City, Yu no Kira became even stronger.


    Using his own authority, from time to time to slaughter the prisoners in the city.


    It also annoyed Magellan and was regarded as a criminal into infinite hell, waiting for a trial from a military court.


    Without Luo Lin''s chaos.


    Follow the trajectory of the original plot.


    Sentenced to death with a reprieve, Shiliu defected and joined the Blackbeard gang in the Malinfoudo incident.


    Only now.


    This kind of thing is unlikely to happen.


    "I know."


    Luo Lin''s eyes faintly remembered the past.


    Yu Zhiliu, who was desperate in the cell, nodded firmly again.


    "This is an illusion, right, it is the illusion created by your ability that made me see this disappearing naval hero. I guess it should be correct."


    Yu Zhiliu guessed confidently.


    "Ah"


    Listening to Yu Zhiliu''s outrageous guess, Luo Lin couldn''t help but shook his head with a dumb smile.


    For... facts beyond your imagination or unwilling to believe.


    People can always find another reason they think is more correct to deceive and persuade themselves.


    Xiliu is in this state right now.


    "What''s so funny...hero...the naval hero Luo Lin can''t appear again! He has been erased from history!"


    Seeing the teasing smile on Luo Lin''s face, Xiliu of Rain suddenly roared emotionally.


    After the roar, it''s the end.


    Xiliu suddenly grinned again.


    "Regardless of.����


    Just now, is it your Devil Fruit Ability or something else? It can avoid everyone''s eyes and ears, and quietly invade to the sixth underground floor of Propulsion City. I recognize your strength."


    "It''s just that since it''s been discovered, it''s hard to go out again. Here I have a suggestion. If you don''t mind, do you want to join hands with me."


    "Don''t doubt, although I am the chief caretaker here, because of Magellan''s frame, I am now a death row prisoner like everyone here. For my own life, I can only leave here, so you should always rest assured Come on, as long as there is my assistance, it is not difficult to escape from this copper wall and iron wall."


    With a crazy look on Xiliu''s face, she spoke again and again.


    Finally, an invitation to the alliance was sent to Luo Lin.


    Even saying this kind of words shows that his spirit has been confused to what level.


    "You are really hopeless, kid Xiliu, please give me a little sober."


    Luo Lin looked at Xiliu in the cell, his eyes gradually deeper.


    ''Keng''...


    Chapter 535: He is the naval hero who defeated the overlord of the sea [3/4]


    "Xiliu kid, please wake me up a little bit."


    Luo Lin looked indifferently at Xiliu of Rain, who was in a daze.


    It seemed as if there was a bright sword light flashing in his eyes.


    ''Keng'' next second.


    Clang sounds like a real sword unsheathed in this infinite hell.


    Immediately after.


    Senran, fierce, and horrible sword intent and strength that were so sharp that it could be cut through the sky burst out from Luo Lin''s body.


    In an instant, it swept away in all directions.


    "Ahhhhh"


    The screams suddenly screamed.


    It''s not just Xiliu who faces Luo Lin''s extreme sword intent.


    There are other murderers in the nearby cage.


    Just like the previous domineering storm of overlord color.


    The fierce sword intent raging this time is still an indiscriminate impact.


    The ethereal intangible sword intent is flying around like catkins.


    Quietly, he cut off the cage and chain made of sea floor stone.


    But the prisoners among them couldn''t be happy.


    Because their bodies were also cut open.


    Blood spattered one after another.


    The earth is soaked with blood.


    for a long time.


    The sharpest sword in the world that burst out from Luo Lin''s body converged.


    Yu Zhiliu''s clothes in the cage are tattered.


    Zhou didn''t know how much he was cut apart by that terrifying sword intent... Daokouzi.


    The blood was dripping, and it almost stained him into a bloody man, looking extremely oozing.


    However, compared to the pain from the body.


    The shock and horror that originated in Xiliu''s heart still governed his whole body.


    As a great sword on this sea.


    Xiliu felt deeply about how terrifying the sword intent Luo Lin had shown earlier.


    This horrible sword intent is already above him for a little bit.


    In front of Luo Lin''s sword intent, a so-called great swordsman is like a three-year-old and three-year-old child holding a sharp blade.The gap cannot be calculated by reason.


    No matter how he resists, it is like duckweed in a storm, wandering.


    Just like when he first met Lieutenant General Luo Lin thirty-eight years ago.


    Obviously, he has become stronger in the past few decades.


    Become: Not much weaker than Magellan who was favored by Luo Lin.


    But in front of the legendary hero, nothing seems to have changed.


    "Hero Luo Lin, are you number one in the world now"


    In the cage, Yu Zhiliu, covered in blood, smiled miserably.


    Opened his arms and fell into a big font and fell weakly.


    "You''re so far away, kid."


    Luo Lin ignored Xiliu in the cage and turned away.


    It was a long while after Luo Lin left.


    This piece fell into absolute silence, and the tight heartstrings of the prisoners in the area where the needle dropped could be heard finally eased.


    "Gudong"


    ''Gudong'' The sounds of people''s throat knots rolling hard one after another.


    "Where is he sacred!"


    "Not only domineering, but also unfathomable great swordsman!!!"


    "First, that... the special overlord look as strong as the monster! Now it is the same terrifying to the extreme... Sword!"


    "It''s terrible! That man''s sword! Is he the world''s largest swordsman"


    "No, no, the world''s number one swordsman before I went to prison was that... Hawkeye Mihawk, where did he come from?"


    The prisoners in each cage screamed in uncontrollable shock.


    "I seemed to have heard that bastard Xiliu call him Lieutenant Admiral Luo Lin! Is he Lieutenant Admiral of the Navy Headquarters"


    Another pirate suddenly spoke.


    "Is there such a terrifying lieutenant in the navy headquarters, can he be even more terrifying than that lieutenant Karp"


    "Hero Lieutenant General Cap Hero! Luo Lin! It turned out to be him!!! How could this be possible!!!"


    The evil king Abarro Pizarro seemed to have thought of something.


    In a pair of cat eyes, the green light flourished.


    The hair all over his head is also due to extreme shock and horror, but the roots stand upright.


    "The evil king, what do you know"


    "Who the hell is that man, hero Luo Lin, I have never heard of such a man in the Navy!"


    The nearby big pirates noticed the gaffe of the evil king Abalo Pizarro, and quickly asked.


    "That man... that... the bastard named Rollin, like the bastard Karp, is the naval hero who defeated the sea lord Locks thirty-six years ago! He appeared alive!!!


    The evil king Abalo Pizarro could no longer suppress the shock in his heart, and screamed.


    "what did you say!!!"

 448 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 448

    "Nani!!!"


    ...


    Chapter 536: The Secret History of the Earth-shaking Sea [4/4 Seek Complete Order]


    "Hey hey hey, Kidd, did you hear that man''s true identity!"


    The heated discussion about the name of the hero Luo Lin spreads through this infinite hell at the fastest speed.


    In the end, even Kidd and Kira who were locked on the edge of hell heard the shocking news.


    "Ah, of course I heard it too!"


    Captain Yustaskid spoke in a deep voice, his eyes covered with a thick haze.


    "It''s unbelievable, that man... that... unimaginably powerful existence turned out to be another hero of the Navy! An existence that is enough to be parallel to that... Karp!!!"


    Kira murmured unconsciously.


    A cold air rushed to the heavenly cover from the soles of his feet.


    Thinking of a few months ago, they actually fought with such an existence.


    Kira''s heart was unconsciously born with great fear.


    The body trembled even more...


    "Heroic Luo Lin! It turned out to be that bastard! No wonder the old lady looked a little familiar with him before, that... the navy bastard is still alive!"


    The long-nosed fierce female pirate detained in another area, Catalina Depeng gritted her teeth and opened her eyes, with fierce light in her eyes.


    "Crescent Moon Hunter, do you know that... the guy named Luo Lin is really the same as Karp, a hero of the navy, and that... who is the sea lord Lockes?"


    The other Cenozoic Pirates nearby couldn''t help asking questions.


    "Of course I know, that bastard... if it weren''t for them, how would the kingdom of Lockes, which was at its peak, collapsed"


    Catalina Depeng gritted her teeth viciously...


    "Thirty-six years ago, he defeated the sea overlord Locks Pirates and became a legendary man who disappeared in the same year. He really came back!"


    ...


    "Although I haven''t experienced that era, I have seen reports about that man more than once in the newspaper!"


    ...


    "Undoubtedly, in that era, he was... the most dazzling new star above the sea!!!"


    ...


    "Ah! I remember where I heard this name! Lao Tzu was... caught by that guy''s subordinates!"


    ...


    Under the shock of the name of the hero Luo Lin, the infinite hell that was dead and silent suddenly became lively and noisy again.


    Now there are very few prisoners in this infinite hell who have experienced that era like Red Earl.


    Those...the pirates who were personally beaten into Pushing City by Luo Lin decades ago have almost died.


    But the pirates here are not a new generation who knows nothing.


    Most of them are forty or fifty-year-old prisoners, even if they have not directly contacted Luo Lin, but they have seen reports about Luo Lin in the newspaper more than once.


    Even if one person has limited knowledge.


    But when the information that a group of people knows, gather, it is enough to piece together the secret history of the sea that is covered by the big hands of the government.


    The emotion called shock spreads in this imprisonment...


    at the same time.


    The murderers in the infinite hell were shocked and terrified by the name of the hero Luo Lin.


    The deepest part of this blind prison.


    In front of some huge prison.


    A young girl finally meets and meets with the giant who once saved her.


    Inside and outside the cell.


    Two people, one big and one small, their eyes look at each other.


    Bright smiles sprang up from the faces of the two.


    "Robin, is that you"


    The giant Sauluo shouted with shock and joy.


    "It''s me, I''m Robin, Sauro!"


    Robin covered his red lips with a slender hand, and there were tears called joy in his big eyes.


    "Die Lei hee hee, yeah, yeah, this time Boss Luo Lin also brought you here! I am so happy to be able to see you again.


    The giant Sauro laughed loudly, tears splashing in his eyes as well.


    "It''s great, Sauro, it''s great that you are still alive!"


    The tears named joy finally slipped from the corner of Robin''s eyes uncontrollably.


    "Thunder, hee hee hee, don''t cry, Robin, laugh at this great day."


    Sauro spoke.


    "Ok"


    Robin nodded heavily.


    Just like when I was a child, I laughed happily with Sauro and became an alternative and unique landscape of this gloomy infinite hell.


    After a while.


    Robin and Sauro, who had laughed and cried, sat across the iron fence of the cage.


    "Robin, I already know from Kuzan."


    Sauro spoke.


    "General Kuzan Green Pheasant!"


    Robin couldn''t help being surprised.


    "Yeah, I was able to survive thanks to Kuzan, he will come to see me from time to time these years, so I know that you have found the best partner in the world! I am really happy for you !"


    Sauluo laughed.


    "Ok"


    Robin nodded.


    "Uncle, he is the most powerful person in the world."


    Robin''s mouth raised unconsciously.


    When talking about Luo Lin, I only feel that the tip of my heart is about to float.


    "Uncle"


    Listening to Robin''s name, Sauro was taken aback first.


    It took a moment to react.


    "Falling thunder hee hee"


    Sauro, who saw through Robin''s careful thoughts, couldn''t help but laugh again.


    "By the way, Robin, boss Luo Lin, I can''t wait to see the boss again...


    Sauro spoke.


    Soon after Sauro''s voice fell.


    The infinite hell that was deadly silent suddenly sounded in a shocking uproar.


    at the same time.


    A clear footstep sounded not far away.


    "Sauro, long time no see!!!"


    ...


    Chapter 537: I walk in my life, why do I need permission from others [1/4 Seeking subscription]


    "Sauro, long time no see!"


    Looking at the familiar old person not far ahead, Luo Lin''s mouth couldn''t help but open a big arc.


    "Boss"


    Sauluo in the cage stared blankly at Luo Lin who was coming step by step.


    The expression on a giant''s face went from dullness to joy, and finally turned into excitement, which was beyond words.


    "Lorlin Boss"


    The giant Sauro''s voice increased more than eight degrees.


    The chains that bound his huge body were rustled by the excited Sauro.


    There was a soft bang.


    Luo Lin''s right hand fell on Sauro''s cage.


    Accompanied by the blooming of several glaring white lights, the door locks made of Hailou Stone were neatly shattered.


    Then the white light flashed again.


    The chain bound to Sauluo also shattered.


    After twenty years, Sauro, who was regained freedom, stomped down for the first time.


    A pair of giant hands carefully lifted Luo Lin...


    "Boss Luo Lin, you can see it again... Boss, if you come back alive, I have no regrets even if I die now."


    Sauro stared at the familiar face that was exactly the same as it was decades ago, and his heart was so excited that he couldn''t help himself.


    "What silly thing to say, Sauro, everyone is still waiting for you to go back and drink together again."


    Luo Lin flicked his fingers in the air.


    The index finger and middle finger of the right hand seemed to have crossed the space and pointed on Sauro''s forehead.


    "Ouch"


    Sauro let out a painful cry.


    After a while, he laughed silly again.


    "Telling thunder, yeah, yeah, boss, you are back, of course everyone on the boat had to get together before, and I also want to have a good drink with everyone again, but..."


    Speaking of which.


    The smile on Sauro''s face narrowed, and his face became more solemn.


    "Boss Luo Lin, I want to ask you something, you are here today, yes..."


    Not waiting: Sauro finished.


    Luo Lin, standing in the heart of his hand, waved his hand.


    "This sea, where I want to go, why do I have to get permission from others."


    Luo Lin said domineeringly.


    "Sure enough."

 449 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 449

    Sauro nodded.


    Actually.


    When he saw Robin also appear, he already knew.


    Luo Lin came to Advance City this time, fearing that he did not go through any formal channels.


    But as a...intruder in the big prison!!! Thought of this.


    Saulo''s expression suddenly became a little nervous.


    In Sauro''s heart, he thought that Luo Lin was a naval hero.


    However, it was for him to rush into the city, and he would be charged with robbery because of him.


    This is a smear of Luo Lin''s heroic name.


    Thinking of this, Sauro felt infinite self-blame in his heart.


    "Sauro"


    Luo Lin, who had read the entanglement of the giant''s subordinates with his mind-reading technique, suddenly gave a majestic cry.


    "Yes"


    Listening to Luo Lin''s majestic voice, Sauluo stood at attention subconsciously, his body straight.


    "Do you still know who I am yours"


    Luo Lin yelled.


    "You are my boss."


    Sauro answered without hesitation.


    "If I can''t even save my little brother, and watch my little brother suffer in hell, what qualifications do I have to be your boss?"


    Luo Lin spoke naturally.


    "Boss Luo Lin, but..."


    "The so-called name of a hero has no meaning to me. What do you have to worry about."


    Luo Lin spoke quietly.


    "Old Luo Lin...big, I know!!!"


    The confusion and self-blame on Sauro''s face were gone, and he nodded firmly.


    One step forward.


    After being imprisoned here twenty years ago, Sauro has left the confinement of the cage for the first time. "This is right."


    Feeling the change in Sauro''s mentality, Luo Lin also smiled and nodded.


    "The outside air is better than the inside."


    Sauluo took a deep breath and said with emotion.


    In the same infinite hell, no more than a few meters apart, the air quality is of course the same.


    The only difference is... the position of oneself is the difference between free and not.


    "Sauro, it''s my turn to tell you my story this time."


    Robin smiled and wiped the crystal clear eyes.


    "Ok"


    Sauro nodded, spread his palms, and put Robin on his shoulders.


    "Be sure to let me listen to Robin''s adventure story with you and the boss."


    Sauro spoke with interest.


    "The storytelling is better after you go out, Sauro, you take Robin out first, and I will meet someone later."


    Luo Lin spoke calmly.


    After speaking, his figure suddenly flashed and disappeared from the place.


    The reappearance is already in front of another small single cell not far away.


    Looking at the elderly man who is still elegant and noble even though he is trapped.


    The corners of Luo Lin''s mouth unconsciously made a curve again.


    "Yo, Ryder, an old friend who has been here for so many years, don''t you even plan to say hello"


    ...


    Chapter 538 Old Friends?Rollin and Red Earl![2/4 seeking subscription]


    Advance the six underground floors of the city, infinite hell.


    As the name of the hero Luo Lin spreads and spreads far, the shock and uproar of the prisoners resounds through the entire infinite hell.


    However, a certain area in the depths of this prison is still silent.


    It''s not because the prisoners here are strong enough to ignore the shock of another hero of the Navy.


    It''s because of that...hero, Luo Lin is here.


    Not long ago, the prisoners who had experienced Luo Lin''s domineering and sword intent from afar.


    At this moment, when I really see the legendary hero, I naturally dare not make the slightest noise.


    He didn''t even dare to breathe.


    I was afraid that Luo Lin would be annoyed, and he would kill himself.


    Although the days of imprisonment are difficult, the prisoners do not want to die.


    The prisoners watched with a little envy in horror.


    Luo Lin opened the giant Sauro''s cage and lifted the shackles on him.


    After a while.


    Luo Lin''s figure flashed and disappeared from the prison area of ??the giant creature.


    The reappearance is already in the human detention area.


    "what--"


    Looking at Luo Lin who suddenly appeared within ten meters of him.


    The prisoners in the cell screamed in panic unconsciously.


    After yelling, he was busy raising his hand to cover his mouth, and his wide-open eyes were full of shock.


    Fortunately.


    What made the prisoners desperate did not happen.


    Heroes are not specifically for them.


    The person in the cage that Luo Lin is looking at now is-Earl Red, the lonely red Barlowy Clydefield!!! "Oh, Ryder, an old friend for so many years is here, you don''t even say hello. It really shouldn''t be."


    Luo Lin looked at the elegant old man on the other side of the iron fence and said with a smile.


    Listening to Luo Lin''s familiar greetings, he has always been calm and calm.


    The corner of Red Earl Lederfield''s eyes suddenly throbbed unconsciously.


    It exposed his emotions that couldn''t calm down at this moment.


    How can I be calm, how can I ignore it! After all, the man standing on the other side of the iron fence now.


    At a certain age in the past, he had left an extremely deep impression on him!!! It was really an unbearable past! If he could, Ryder would never want to think back in his life.


    However, things backfired.


    Just when he almost buried the past, ready to push the city to death with peace of mind.


    That... the man who made him gritted his teeth once again appeared in front of him alive.


    Looking at that face that was exactly the same as it was decades ago, without the slightest change.


    Red Earl''s usual elegance is no longer.


    Take a few deep breaths, trying to suppress the shock in my heart.


    However, the memories of the past in my mind...memories emerge uncontrollably one after another.


    "You bastard, you are not dead yet."


    Finally, Red Earl Ryder looked up and looked at Luo Lin outside the prison door with a bad expression.


    "Ha ha"


    Luo Lin grinned.


    "I''ve told you a long time ago, I am immortal, but... you, Ryder, have not seen you for decades, have fallen to this point, tusk tusk."


    "Why can''t it work? I''m tired of staying outside, can''t I change to a leisurely place for the elderly"


    Redfield is no longer alone.


    In order to conceal his own dilemma, even the words of promoting the urban pension are subconsciously blurted out.


    This kind of outrageous excuse, even a three-year-old will not believe it.


    Lederfield seemed to have also reacted, and an expression on his old face suddenly appeared like constipation.


    Whether it was before or now, it has always been like this.


    As long as this man stands here, even if he doesn''t say anything, just looking at it makes him angry, and loses his usual heart.


    What made Ryder even more irritating was that Luo Lin didn''t know what method he used at the beginning, and he even learned his natural domineering dominance of reading people''s hearts.


    It''s all about learning, and even showing off to him, using it on his body, prying into his inner secret.


    It''s really hateful.


    "Hey, hey, Ryder, why did I show off again? It''s just a pre-judgment in the battle, and the fact that you are a fan of that guy Brook, I already knew it, but it''s not ��From your memory."


    Luo Lin smiled.


    "Crunchy"


    The lonely Ryder gritted his teeth and his old face was full of irritation.


    He just thought about this stuff.


    Luo Lin has already used his tricks to read, it is really... deceiving people too much.


    But, even so, what can he do as a prisoner now "Rolin, how is Mr. Brooke now"


    After a long while, Ryder finally calmed down his inner turmoil and spoke.


    "Brook, that guy is very good, now he''s taking care of me, how do you want to get out of this ghost place? Anyway... it''s rare to come here, it doesn''t make a difference to bring one or two."


    Luo Lin grinned...


    Chapter 529: Earl Red��s Rich Brain Supplement and Imagination3/4


    "How about Ryder, in the past, it''s not impossible for me to take advantage of you today."


    Luo Lin looked calmly at the Red Earl in the cage, and the corners of his mouth gradually raised a curve.


    Hear the words.


    Red Earl Ryder couldn''t help but fell silent.


    The irritation on the old face solidified and then turned into seriousness.


    Those vampire-like fierce and mysterious eyes gradually became deeper.


    In the last era, he is one of the strongest legends in the sea that can compare with Roger, White Beard, and Golden Lion Skeet.

 450 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 450

    As a lone traveler on the sea, he is the most free to walk alone.


    Acting from the heart, unfettered and unrestrained, galloping on the sea, full of pleasure.


    At that time, he was like a sea ranger.


    He never bullies the weak, and even in many cases what he does can be called a hero.


    It''s just that all this has changed with a certain Tianlongren.


    Because of the crime of beheading the world aristocrat Tianlongren.


    The Red Earl Ryder, who was originally like a bounty hunter, was officially included in the ranks of heinous criminals by the world government and navy.


    Under the government''s deliberate discredit, his reputation as a ranger in the sea was destroyed.


    Become the most infamous existence in this sea, feared by ordinary people.


    But even so.


    There was not much anger in Lederfield.


    This is naturally not because of its generosity.


    It''s because Ryder, who was born to awaken and read people''s hearts, sees, and looks domineering, has long been used to seeing the ugliness and sinisterness of the world.


    Since then, Red Earl Ryder has become more withdrawn.


    Ryder, who has already ignored the evaluation of the world, has become more and more unscrupulous in his actions.


    In the end, it also caused a total encirclement and suppression by the Navy.


    In a battle with the Marine Marshal Steel Skeleton.


    Red Earl Ryder fell to the ground with exhaustion after defeating the steel bones.


    In the end, he was picked up by Karp, who was watching the battle, and broke into Advance City.


    Since then, the prisoner''s life has been dark and dark for decades.


    A man like Red Earl Ryder who has been free for most of his life is naturally unwilling to sink forever.


    Although he had a tough attitude when talking to Luo Lin just now, he said that he would promote the retirement of the city.


    However, this was after all his last strong disguise in front of the old rivals in the past.


    Think of the old enemy.


    The eyes of the lonely red Lederfield suddenly became deeper.


    Forty-six years ago, Red, who was a sea ranger, encountered Luo Lin for the first time in the sea.The two had a fight, somehow, and Luo Lin had somehow gained his mind-reading experience.


    But these are all trivial matters.


    The two of them are not acquainted with each other.


    At that time, Luo Lin even invited him to join the group together.


    It''s just that Ryder, who only wanted to listen to the music of the Rumba Pirates again, decisively refused Rollin''s invitation.


    The second meeting was three years later.


    Rollin once told him the location of Brook, the last survivor of the Rumba Pirates.


    Ryder searched the Devil''s Triangle alone for half a year, but didn''t find it.


    Only when Luo Lin was fooling him, he left when he cursed.


    Ryder didn''t realize that Rollin was not playing with him at the time until he actually saw Brooke turned into a skeleton.


    It''s just that his luck is really bad.


    Several times since then... it happened after he killed the Heavenly Dragon.


    Luo Lin, who approached him with a warship, did not have any hostility towards him.


    It''s not even just Rollin.


    All the seamen of that warship were all in one mind.


    No one had any disagreement with Luo Lin and his act of talking about wine.


    Not a single bit.


    Ryder, who has a mind-reading experience, knows this best.


    At that time, the atmosphere on the Luolin warship was indeed enviable.


    Even Yu Ryder regretted that he had rejected Luo Lin''s invitation.


    It''s just that there is no regret medicine in the world.


    At that time, Ryder, who had become one of the number one criminal in the sea, naturally did not have the slightest possibility of washing himself.


    Thinking of the past.


    Originally seeing Luo Lin goodbye, the angry Red Earl Ryder only felt that the smiling face outside the door didn''t seem to be that odious.


    wrong.


    After a while.


    The lonely Ryder seemed to have thought about it, and shook his head violently, his expression renewed: solemn.


    He who understands people''s hearts best knows his previous ones...the beauty of Luo Lin in his memories.


    Those... the beautification of Luo Lin''s good aspects were actually because he wanted to leave this ghost place with Luo Lin''s hand.


    But he reacted now.


    Luo Lin rescued him, he must pay a sufficient price.


    As for this price... the red earl Ryder unconsciously appeared in the mind of Luo Lin sitting high on the throne, laughing wantonly at him who was kneeling on one knee and begging him.


    Just think about it.


    The more he thought about it, the little beauty of Rollin he had imagined before was declared broken. At the same time, Luo Lin who read Ryder''s inner picture: "..."


    Not seen for decades, this old vampire has little strength, and his brain supplement and imagination capabilities are really richer.


    Luo Lin didn''t even know that he still had the qualifications to be a faint king.


    "Enough, Ryder, the brain supplement is almost here, in a word, can''t you go"


    Luo Lin did not want to continue wrangling with this old vampire.


    "go."


    Luo Lin: "Yeah"


    ...


    Chapter 540 Lonely Red Joins!Ryder''s shock![4/4 seeking subscription]


    "A word, can''t you go"


    Luo Lin, who was amused by the crazy brain of Red Earl Ryder, had no interest in wrangling with him anymore, and spoke straightforwardly.


    While opening his mouth, his body turned halfway, and he was about to leave.


    After reading Ryder''s thoughts and knowing the other party''s resentment towards him.


    Luo Lin didn''t have much hope for... recruiting this powerful and aloof old man as a''beater''.


    However, the reality is often unexpected.


    Even an existence like Luo Lin will encounter an unpredictable future.


    It was on the spot when Luo Lin was about to turn around and leave.


    The elegant old man in the single cell finally stopped being silent.


    "go"


    The lonely red Lederfield answered simply and neatly.


    "Ok"


    Luo Lin''s footsteps stopped.


    Listen to Ryder''s unexpected answer.


    Rao was Luo Lin, and he raised his eyebrows unexpectedly.


    "Hehehe, even if it can read the human heart, it is not a panacea."


    The corner of Red Earl Ryder''s mouth made a proud arc.


    "I thought about not, but I was still honest in my mouth."


    Luo Lin shook his head helplessly.


    The lock of Ryder''s cell fell to the ground.


    "Humph"


    Ryder Tsundere turned his head and snorted.


    "Hehehe, Ryder, since you want to go, then you should have enough consciousness."


    Luo Lin laughed.


    At the same time, a long series of spoof pictures emerged in my heart.


    The expression on the old face of Red Earl Ryder that Luo Lin was thinking about was also broken.


    No longer the previous pride, his face was blue and white, and he was obviously out of anger.


    There is no battle between the mind readers.


    After all, Luo Lin had the upper hand.


    There was a soft bang.


    The chains tied to Ryder also shattered.


    Ryder, who had been feeling the aura of freedom for a long time, even ignored the stimulus that Luo Lin had previously had in his heart...the''terrible'' scenes had on him.


    The corner of his mouth unconsciously raised a pleasant arc.


    "Let''s go."


    Luo Lin grinned and took a step forward.


    After being intoxicated, Ryder also followed.


    step.


    Two steps.


    Just as the two of Rollin and Ryder were about to disappear from the sight of the prisoners in this area.


    The commotion suddenly flourished.


    "Hero Luo Lin, please be sure to take me along too, please!!!"


    A pirate prisoner pleaded earnestly.


    When the pirate''s words fell.


    Like the same stone, it stirred up waves.


    The massive six underground floors of the city''s infinite hell caused a sensation in an instant.


    "Yeah, yeah, hero Luo Lin, anyway...have already put two, it''s not worse than mine!"


    "This is the plea of ??my life, please take me to see the sea again!"


    "Heroic Luo Lin, as long as you can take me out, my life will be...you."


    "Me too, as long as I can go out, no matter...


    Whether I am a cow or a horse, I have no complaints."


    "Hero Luo Lin, please, there is still an 80-year-old mother in my family waiting for me to go back. I want to serve her well before she dies.

 451 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 451

    ...


    The pleadings of the prisoners echoed in the infinite hell.


    After witnessing Sauro and Red Earl Ryder get out of trouble and regain their freedom.


    The murderers who were also imprisoned were almost blushing with jealousy.


    If you can really get out, who can''t be heartbroken so at this moment, no matter how ferocious and cruel pirates were before.


    At the moment, I keep my posture to the lowest.


    Pretending to be harmless to humans and animals, and the words are more sincere.


    I want to treat Luo Linxiao with affection and reason, in exchange for my freedom.


    It''s just that for... Luo Lin, who has a mind-reading experience, their self-confidence and perfect disguise, is like a person who runs in the sun.


    Can''t play a blocking role at all.


    "This world is still as ugly as ever."


    Red Earl Ryder, who is also proficient in mind-reading, seeing, hearing and coloring, said with emotion.


    "There are two things in this world that you can''t... look straight, one is the sun, and the other is the human heart."


    Luo Lin spoke quietly.


    Hearing this, Red Earl Ryder couldn''t help but stunned.


    After a while.


    "It makes sense."


    Red Earl Ryder nodded in agreement.


    the other side.


    Luo Lin completely ignored his low voice.


    Some of the prisoners'' natures were immediately exposed, and they began to attack with all kinds of foul language to make up for the previously lost face.


    There are also some prisoners who still haven''t given up.


    In a fierce battle with the prisoners in the same cage, he wanted to show Luo Lin his strength and value.


    This trick cannot be said to be completely useless.


    At least Luo Lin''s footsteps have stopped.


    "You don''t really want to include all the murderers in this infinite hell, right? It''s impossible. Even you, it''s absolutely impossible to control so many lawless people."


    Not long ago, he had read about the situation of the sea from the general Qing Pheasant.Earl Red, who knew Luo Lin''s current situation, widened his eyes in surprise.


    "Ha ha"


    Luo Lin didn''t answer, just smiled meaningfully.


    After a while.


    After reading Luo Lin''s true thoughts, what he really wanted to do.


    An expression of extreme astonishment appeared on Ryder''s old face for a moment.


    "You, you... do you want blood to wash here?"


    Count Red''s eyes widened and shocked.


    "Why not?"


    ...


    Chapter 541 The beasts of infinite hell are out [1/4 seeking subscription]


    The deep sea prison advances to the sixth underground level of the city.


    Near the infinite hell elevator shaft.


    From top to bottom, Magellan and other prison officials hurriedly rushed here, and Robin and Sauro met unexpectedly.


    ''Gudong'' looked at the giant who emerged not far in front of him, the deputy director of the prison Hannibal''s Adam''s apple was rolling unconsciously.


    "He, he...this giant is...just...the one the hero is going to take away? Forget it, Magellan, let''s not see it."


    Hannibal looked up at the sky, pretending to see nothing.


    "Former Navy Giant Lieutenant General Sauro, who was invaded by Admiral Blue Pheasant because he defected to the navy twenty years ago, was invaded by the advance city. What is the relationship between this man and the hero?


    Domino, the deputy chief of guard, frowned slightly, with a puzzled look on his face.


    "Lieutenant General Sauro was also Mr. Luo Lin''s subordinate before!!!"


    Magellan, the only director who knew the inside story, said quietly.


    "what!!!"


    "Nani!!!"


    Hearing that Magellan told the truth, Saru Dess, Little Satie and others couldn''t help but be shocked.


    "Lieutenant General Sauro, sorry, I kept you here for twenty years."


    Magellan looked up at Sauro with a solemn expression.


    "No, no, this is your duty too, Warden Magellan."


    Sauluo also looked at Magellan solemnly.


    Stayed in this big prison for twenty years.


    Sauro knew the horror of Magellan, who possessed the ability of poisonous fruit.


    At the same time, Sauro knew more about how Magellan was a dedicated existence.


    Even if he and his boss Luo Lin are old, but in this situation, I am afraid that it will not be selfish.


    He alone will certainly not be able to break through the high-level prison forces headed by Director Magellan.


    For the current plan, I can only hold on for a while before Luo Lin returns...


    Of course, the most important thing is not to let Robin be contaminated by Magellan''s poison.


    "Robin, don''t be afraid, it''s okay."


    Sauluo tilted his head to look at Robin on his shoulder, comforting.


    However, beyond Sauro''s expectation, there was no fear or panic on the exquisite pretty face, and some were just calm and calm.


    "Sauro, you are. You don''t need to be nervous at all. This is the domain now."


    Robin smiled, with a confident smile on his face.


    ''Puff puff puff puff'' sounded like the sound of magma boiling and bubbling.


    That was the activation of the superhuman poisonous fruit ability of the City Chief Magellan.


    A deep purple, highly toxic liquid with a pungent odor overflowed from Magellan''s body.


    It spread out to the surroundings.


    Wherever it passed, the ground made a sneer sound, and a cloud of poisonous smoke rose up.


    The cage made of refined iron was also corroded by the venom.


    The criminals were not spared.


    "Um...wow"


    "vomit"


    "Damn Magellan, he puts poison again!!!"


    "It''s not that we escaped from prison, why should we also be implicated in!"


    Under the impact of poison gas, the screams and curses of the most vicious criminals continued.


    Regarding... the prisoners'' reprimands and anger, Magellan would not pay any attention to it.


    After the venom encirclement net is completely constructed.


    Magellan''s heart moved.


    In the next second, a voice sounded like a dragon chant.


    Then, one after another, poisonous dragons composed entirely of venom rushed out of Magellan''s body.


    Like Magellan''s hands and feet, they move with his heart.


    "Lieutenant General Sauro, where is Mr. Luo Lin now"


    Magellan pressed.


    "Stop, Magellan, don''t shoot them any further, you will kill us all."


    Deputy Director Hannibal, who hid away from his nose and mouth, screamed nervously and yelled at his throat.


    In Hannibal''s impression, Luo Lin is a super ruthless man who can push the city for the sake of his subordinates, regardless of the reputation of a hero.


    If Magellan really does something to Sauro and the one who came with Rollin...Nicole Robin.


    Things are really big.


    If the strongest person in the world who is above the four emperors becomes angry, the entire advance city will really fall.


    That was the real strongest impact in history!!! In fact, for...Hannibal''s inner worries.


    Domino, Sati Jr. and even Magellan knew it all.


    If he doesn''t do anything now, he is still some kind of guardian who advances the city, but he is really going to hurt Mr. Luo Lin''s partner...Magellan really can''t do this.


    Just as Magellan was in a dilemma, a dazzling white light suddenly lit up in the dim depths of infinite hell.


    Then the light spread rapidly, spreading layer by layer toward the outermost layer.


    The sound of the cage chain fell into pieces.


    What followed was the permeation of terrifying aura, as if countless beasts were leaving the gate!!!...


    The 542nd chapter bloodbath advances the city to infinite hell!!![2/4 seeking subscription]


    A dazzling white light suddenly lit up in the depths of the dim infinite hell, extremely eye-catching.


    Even if it is far away, it is still clearly visible.


    "Director Magellan, look over there, what''s going on"


    The prison chief Sarudes, who was as big as a child, exclaimed.


    "Appeared again!!!"


    With Hannibal''s yelling, infinite hell seemed to be lit up one after another.


    The white light spread quickly from the inside to the outside.


    "What the hell is going on is terrible!!!"


    The Deputy Chief Guard Domino subconsciously hugged his arms, and his pretty face unconsciously gave birth to a look of shock.


    "Well... the light gives me a very dangerous feeling, is that... a hero?"


    The head jailer satie twisted his waist nervously.


    After a while.


    The popping sound of the cell door opening suddenly formed into pieces.


    The sound of the heavy chains falling from''Wow Lala'' is also one after another.


    Countless messy footsteps followed.


    One after another, bloodthirsty and fierce auras rushed from the depths of the prison.


    It''s like one... Another beast goes out.

 452 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 452

    Listen to the unusual noises coming from the depths of the prison.


    Feeling the breath after another as terrifying as a beast.


    The expressions of Magellan, Domino, and other prison officials changed greatly.


    Robin and Sauluo, who were also aware of what might happen, couldn''t help but their eyes widened.


    Just when everyone was stunned by the shock and horror, Rollin and Red Earl Redfield appeared in the sight of Robin, Sauluo, Magellan and others.


    "Uncle"


    "Boss"


    Sauluo took the first step and ran to Luo Lin hurriedly and anxiously.


    "Mr. Luo Lin"


    "Hero Rolin"


    Magellan, Domino and others also screamed.


    "Oh, Magellan, you are here."


    Rollin grinned and greeted Magellan, then looked at Sauro and Robin.


    "It''s okay."


    Luo Lin nodded calmly.


    Hearing that, the anxious color on Robin and Sauluo''s faces gradually faded.


    Now that Luo Lin has already said that, what else can they worry about.


    Even if it is...the sky is falling, I am not afraid of it!!! Robin and Sauluo can trust Luo Lin completely and unconditionally.


    Magellan could barely do it, but Hannibal, who had only met with Rollin for the first time today, but Domino and others couldn''t be calm and comfortable.


    "The man next to the hero Luo Lin... is a big pirate from the last era, and the lonely red Leadfield. I said earlier that there was only one robbery, why is there another one?"


    Domino''s beautiful eyes widened, with a little grievance between his words.


    "Ahaha, sorry sorry, little Domino, I promise there won''t be a third one."


    Luo Lin laughed.


    Domino: "..."


    No matter how you look at it, this guarantee is not convincing.


    There is no third, but there are fourth, fifth...or even the third hundred!!! Under the horrified gaze of Domino and the others, the corridors of Infinite Hell are fascinating.


    There are chaotic footsteps everywhere.


    One after another, murderous criminals in prison uniforms appeared in their sight with a breathtaking breath.


    "Hero Rolin, Mr. Hero, Giant Sauro and Earl Red are all good, if you want to take it away, take it away. As the director of the future advancement city, I promise not to report to it, but..."


    Hannibal strode forward suddenly emotionally.


    "These world-class criminals, any one going out is a disaster. If they are mixed into a certain country, they will inevitably cause countless terrible events, so they must not be released outside!!!"


    The expression on Hannibal''s face was horrified, but at the same time, he also had a rare touch of firmness.


    It''s completely different from the silly silly gags on weekdays.


    Although he was a useless deputy director who was weak, afraid of death and stupid, Hannibal also had his own justice.


    Before the real big event, the chain will not fall.


    Seeing Hannibal''s earnest pleading appearance, Luo Lin nodded in approval.


    "Boy, I said before that there is no third, but it''s not... I am playing with you!"


    Luo Lin spoke quietly.


    "Then why..."


    Domino was puzzled.


    "Could it be that"


    Magellan seemed to have thought of something, and his eyes widened in shock.


    "This infinite hell is too crowded and noisy. I just happened to clean it up for you today. Anyway... it''s all bastards who waste air and food in their lives."


    Luo Lin spoke indifferently.


    Rather than... let the pirates here escape in a major event in the future, it would be more convenient to solve them in advance here now.


    It is always good to kill the danger in the cradle.


    In addition, since there is a disturbance, the bigger the disturbance, the better.


    What the government and the navy are unwilling to do for various indescribable reasons, he will do it today.


    Advancing to the sixth underground level of the city, the infinite hell cleaning plan is about to begin now!!!...


    Chapter 543: What Only''God'' Can Do [3/4 Seek Subscription]


    "DaDaDa"


    "Wow!"


    "Hahahaha"


    The dim infinite hell is full of figures.


    The sound of chaotic footsteps, the sound of chains dragging on the ground, and the triumphant laughter of the prisoners formed a cruel movement.


    The terrifying ferocious aura permeated.


    A repressive and dangerous atmosphere enveloped the audience.


    It''s unconsciously palpitating.


    Under the panic gazes of the four of Hannibal, Domino, Little Sati, and Sarudes, the first group of prisoners who escaped from the cage appeared in their sight.


    "Hahahaha"


    "Hey Hey"


    "After spending so many years in this ghost place without the sky, my uncle is finally free!!!"


    "Next is... a new era belonging to this uncle! The sea, wait!"


    "Those who caused my uncle to be arrested back then, wash your necks and wait!"


    ...


    The wicked murderers who escaped from the prison began to yearn for the free life of the sea, where the sky is high and the sky is high.


    So involuntarily laughed wanton and publicity.


    "Damn it, that''s it, wicked parties, whoever allows you to come out and get acquainted, just get me back to your cell, I will never let you do whatever you want.


    Even though he was terrified, as the deputy director of the big prison-the evil guardian-Hannibal plucked up the courage to stand up.


    Regarding...Hannibal''s courageous behavior, Director Magellan also nodded with satisfaction.


    "Sure enough, you are my only successor, Hannibal."


    Magellan was determined in her mind.


    However, only this moment was moved.


    "Saru Dess, close the door, let the dog...no, let Magellan."


    Hannibal looked righteous.


    Magellan and other prison officials: "..."


    "Hahahaha, this is not a Magellan bastard.


    "Hannibal, you really dare to say that the fifth scum!"


    "Um...oh, the little Sati and Domino''s deputy guard are here too, they are as beautiful as ever."


    "How about little Sati, in this big prison is just a waste of your youth, let''s go with this uncle, this uncle will protect you for the rest of your life!"


    "So Domino''s Deputy Warden will belong to me, and the sorrows of these years will be vented on her."


    "Hey, don''t think about monopolizing! I haven''t touched a woman for many years!"


    "Hahahaha, let''s all play together!!!"


    ...


    More and more murderers accumulate from the depths toward the exit of infinite hell.


    The prisoners who were only committed to the prison officials who were in charge of their lives and deaths on weekdays, at this moment, there is no more...the slightest fear.


    The words are even more unscrupulous.


    Even the terrifying warden, Magellan, the Poison Fruit Ability, was present and could not stop them.


    After all, it is no better than before.


    Without the restrictions of the sea tower stone cage and the chains, their strength can finally be fully utilized.


    Those who are eligible to be imprisoned in this infinite hell have a bounty of more than 100 million at the latest.


    Now dozens, hundreds of people have gathered together.


    No matter how strong the warden Magellan was, how could he still suppress all of them at the same time.


    Unfortunately, there is no god in this world.


    Now after they got out of the prison, the outcome of the matter is doomed.


    This deep sea prison advancing city is destined to fall today!!! On the other side, listening to the prisoners treating them as playthings and wanton insulting words, little Sati and Domino''s pretty faces appeared cold and frost.


    However, there is a sense of powerlessness in his heart.


    After all, this situation is indeed beyond their abilities, and it is not a situation they can handle.


    More than half of the murderers in the infinite hell came out together, this situation is really the worst.


    It can be called the most critical event in history that this deep sea prison advance city has encountered.


    Even if there is a powerful Director Magellan, I am afraid that he will not be able to suppress it alone.


    If anyone in the room is able to do it...Sati and Domino''s mind coincided with the same figure.


    So the beautiful eyes fell on Luo Lin, who was standing calmly not far in front.


    Under the eager and hopeful gazes of Domino and Sati, Luo Lin finally moved.


    A slight footstep came from Luo Lin''s feet.


    Hearing is so clear and loud in people''s ears.


    It sounded like a thunder in their ears.


    In an instant, it attracted the attention of the audience.


    The prisoners who had escaped from the cage were silent.


    Then his gaze fell on Luo Lin...


    Chapter 544 Infinite Hell Blood Flows into Rivers [4/4 Seek Complete Customization]


    "Hero Rolin"


    ...


    Infinite Hell, the sights of hundreds of evil murderers fell on Luo Lin''s body.


    The ferocious and fierce faces carried inexplicable and subtle expressions.


    No more... the humble appearance of humming, crying for help.


    Some are just the self-satisfaction after the purpose plan succeeds and the jokes of the so-called heroes who believe their nonsense.

 453 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 453

    How embarrassed it was to beg Luo Lin to release them not long ago.


    They are so proud now.


    At the moment they regained their freedom, all their previous promises to Luo Lin were voided.


    This is the pirate! This is the wicked murderers who are advancing the infinite hell of the sixth underground level of the city! You can''t believe even a word of what they say.


    It is most common for the hind feet to break their words just after speaking.


    It��s not uncommon to talk about the wine beforehand and stabbing you afterwards.


    "Well, don''t you guys be in such a hurry? Let''s say that today we can get out of trouble and regain freedom, thanks to this so-called naval hero!"


    A pirate prisoner spoke with a playful face.


    "Yeah, let''s take a look at this hero''s first. Anyway... it''s not too short of this time."


    Another pirate prisoner agreed.


    "What a naive guy? Is such a stupid guy really a naval hero? I really obeyed our promise. I don''t even believe it, hahahaha."


    Another pirate recklessly mocked.


    "Yes, yeah, naval hero Luo Lin, I have never heard of this name at all!"


    "Hey, bastard hero, don''t you really think that if you let us out, we will be grateful to you and be your dog obediently!"


    "Don''t be too naive, if there are only a few people, maybe you really have to rely on your strength, but your mistake is that you let so many of us out at the same time!"


    "In this way, even without you, with so many of us, it is not easy to pass Magellan''s level."


    "Let''s tell you the truth, we all lied to you before, and it is too late for you to regret it now!"


    "The acquaintances just watch them quietly, don''t be nosy, otherwise we can''t guarantee that you will still be safe and sound!"


    The wicked murderers of Infinite Hell who believed that they had control of the entire situation finally revealed their nature.


    "By the way, the chick you brought with you just now is also very good, so let this uncle..."


    ''Boom'': the last pirate prisoner finished.


    A cold light flashed in Luo Lin''s calm and indifferent eyes.


    In the dark, a heavy pressure of invisible terror fell on the pirate who was about to speak badly to Robin.


    Only for a moment.


    The pirate prisoner who has offered a reward of over 100 million is Bai.


    The bones inside the body crackled and made an overwhelmed sound.


    ''Cough...Puff'' coughing.


    The turbid blood mixed with internal organs spewed out from the mouth of the pirate prisoner.


    Finally, with a bang, the pirate prisoner fell to the ground like a puddle of mud.


    After only a few breaths, there is no sound.


    In this weird and horrifying scene, the prisoners nearby Ling''s face unconsciously showed extreme horror, and they rushed back and distanced themselves from the corpse.


    For fear of getting infected with some inexplicable virus, it will end up just like it.


    "Damn it, what the hell is going on"


    "Is it you hero Luo Lin, what did you do?"


    "Or you, Magellan, did you secretly poison him and kill him"


    The prisoners glared at Rollin and Magellan with grim looks.


    "Scumbags"


    at last.


    Luo Lin spoke after a long silence.


    The horrible pressure in the dark radiated from Luo Lin''s body.


    Ling''s prisoners were involuntarily straining their hearts, and their inner warning signs suddenly emerged.


    "Hero Luo Lin, you, you...what do you want to do"


    A prisoner stammered in horror.


    "I never said I would let you out."


    Luo Lin spoke quietly, his eyes deep.


    "Nani!!!"


    "what did you say"


    Hearing that, all the prisoners were stunned.


    "If we don''t let us go out, it''s just... You open our prison!"


    "Yeah, and don''t you think it''s too late to say this kind of thing now"


    "Now this situation can''t tolerate you to decide."


    The pirate prisoners shouted sternly.


    "Indeed, I opened your cell, but this is just a choice I give you."


    The corner of Luo Lin''s mouth made an arc.


    "What choice"


    "The choice between life and death!"


    Luo Lin spoke indifferently.


    "Aha"


    "What are you kidding?"


    "Do you think you are a god of death, who can control our life and death."


    "Don''t laugh out of your teeth! Now that we are free from bondage, our life and death are no longer for you bastards!"


    The evil murderers of the infinite hell shouted.


    "Don''t talk nonsense with him, go with everyone and kill them."


    A prisoner murmured loudly.


    "Hahahaha"


    "Luo Lin, a naval hero, has never heard of it, so let this uncle come and test how many kilograms you are!"


    "Obviously just a kid, but I have been pretending since just now, it''s really irritating!"


    "Don''t get too smug, hero kid!!!"


    The fierce personality, the cruel pirate prisoners shouted.


    The dozen or so people who walked in the front all moved out together, and shot Luo Lin Bare mercilessly.


    The strong wind rushed in.


    However, the expression on Luo Lin''s face remained indifferent from beginning to end.


    "Smash"


    The word falls.


    ''Puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff.


    Infinite hell, blood flows into a river!!!...


    Chapter 545 Kill!The horror and desperate movement of the prisoners1/4


    "Hahahaha"


    "A hero is just a kid, go to die..."


    "Lao Tzu is a sea of ??two hundred and forty million and 2 bai."


    "You are enough to die in the hands of this uncle..."


    "Pretending kid, you are going to die..."


    ...


    The dozen or so pirate prisoners standing in the forefront were angered by Luo Lin''s words and suddenly violent.


    The bloodthirsty factors in the body boiled, and their strongest powers broke out ruthlessly, Qi Qi killed in Luo Lin''s direction.


    In the meantime, the pirates shouted wildly.


    at the same time.


    Luo Lin opened his lips lightly.


    The word''smash'' fell lightly.


    Bright rays of light suddenly appeared in the void, staggering horizontally and vertically.


    It looked extremely dazzling.


    At the same time, it reveals the most extreme sharpness in the world.


    Ling''s nature is violent and cruel, the extremely evil murderers unconsciously produce extreme coolness in their hearts.


    The rays of light intertwined like a chessboard flicked past the more than ten murderous prisoners who charged.


    Next second.


    Without warning, the aura was barely regarded as the powerful pirate prisoners laughed, and their shouts stopped abruptly.


    At the same time, they also solidified their aggressive and slaughtered bodies.


    "Hey, what''s the matter"


    "What''s the matter with you, the opportunity has been given to you first!"


    "Hurry up and kill that bastard!"


    A group of unclear prisoners urged dissatisfiedly.


    However, he didn''t get the slightest response.


    "Hey, what kind of plane are you doing?"


    A depressed pirate prisoner frowned, slammed his foot on the ground, bounced a few broken stones, and was thrown out by him.


    Slapped on the prisoners whose bodies suddenly solidified.


    next moment.


    The horrible thing happened again.


    Under the impact of external forces.


    The bodies of the more than ten pirates finally gave birth to some reactions, but they were not living human reactions.


    ''Puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff.


    The blood is splashing and spraying like a big river.


    Under people''s shocking and terrifying gaze, the bodies of more than ten pirate prisoners who were swept by the light of the chessboard collapsed and completely disintegrated.


    One neat piece of meat fell off their bodies.


    The blood spattered like no money, sprayed, dripped to the ground, and turned into a small river.


    "Ah...ahhhh"


    The screams of horror erupted from the prisoners in the front.


    Compared to the bizarre death of the previous pirate who suddenly vomited blood.


    Right now, this body''s complete collapse, turning into a pile of meat, will have a much more violent impact on people''s minds.


    Even the murderers who are accustomed to seeing the brutal and bloody scenes, looking at the terrifying scene in front of them, are inevitably cold.

 454 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 454

    A cold air rushed from the soles of the feet all the way to the heavenly cover.


    The cold sweat instantly wetted them all.


    It''s not just the prisoners.


    After witnessing Luo Lin''s cruel and merciless means.


    The prison officials such as Magellan, Hannibal, Domino, and Sati also couldn''t help but stared in shock, and they were even more shocked.


    Even the legendary Red Earl Lederfield from the last era is shocked and unbelievable at this moment.


    But it wasn''t because of Luo Lin''s coldness.


    It was because of this familiar method that made him inexplicably familiar.


    In his memory.


    The brutal ability to dismember the human body in this instant should be possessed by...Compared with the shock and horror of other people, Robin and Sauro were relatively calmer in the field.


    Especially Robin.


    Because I have seen this scene more than once before, it will naturally not be too unexpected at this moment.


    "Hey hey hey, the previous one, what happened?"


    "How come it suddenly became quiet!"


    "In front, you guys... move quickly! Get out of this ghost place!"


    "You are not in a hurry, I am very anxious."


    "My uncle has enough of this place!"


    Perceiving the inexplicable uneasiness in the air, the prisoners who were blocked by the narrow passage were also agitated.


    Although they couldn''t see this horrible scene with their own eyes, they intuitively told them that if they don''t leave soon, something bad will inevitably happen.


    Thinking about this.


    Those behind...the prisoners who originally planned to follow the escape step by step immediately rioted together.


    Regardless of it, he pushed forward.


    relatively.


    And the prisoners who saw the previous fearful picture in front of them with their own eyes backed back in shock.


    The scene was suddenly chaotic.


    "It''s still noisy as always."


    Luo Lin spoke indifferently, and a joking and cruel arc appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    The extremely sharp smashing rays of light rose again, intertwined into a net, and rushed toward one of the corridors full of prisoners.


    In an instant, the world is quiet!!!......


    Chapter 546 The man who challenged the god of death!!!2/4 Seek full order


    Dimly advancing to the six underground levels of infinite hell in the city, bright light emerged out of thin air from the space in front of Luo Lin.


    Horizontally and vertically, staggered horizontally and vertically, turning into a dense and airless net.


    Then he swept out with Luo Lin''s right hand.


    Since it was straight, it swept across the corridor.


    In an instant, the infinite hell was quiet.


    The bodies of more than a hundred evil pirate prisoners gathered on this long narrow corridor were all solidified.


    Then, like the previous more than ten people, endless blood splashed, sprayed out, and stained the ground.


    Killing is sometimes so simple.


    Even the prisoners who generally offer a reward of more than 100 million in the infinite hell, under Luo Lin''s most ferocious ability to crush fruits, can''t overcome even the slightest storm.


    In the face of absolute crushing power, no matter how tough the pirate prisoner is, it is impossible to escape being crushed.


    This is the absolute power conferred by the crushed fruit with the most fierce name.


    "Dead...All are all... All dead!!!"


    "How is it possible! What the hell is going on!!!"


    "The guys on our side are not ordinary people, but they are still killed so easily!!!"


    "Hundreds of powerful people who offered a reward of over 100 million were killed in an instant--"


    "What kind of power is this!!!"


    "This is simply not something humans can do!"


    "Monster! He is a monster!!!"


    "No, no! That''s not a monster! He''s a god of death!"


    ...


    When I saw the blood rushing from the ground.


    Looking at the countless cubes of meat stacked on the corridor.


    After looking at the scene that resembled Shura hell.


    The pirate prisoners of infinite hell can no longer restrain their inner fears.


    A scream and scream resounded through the entire sixth floor.


    It even penetrated and passed to the underground 5.


    5-story shemale paradise.


    "Run away!!!"


    "Reaper! Reaper is here!"


    ...


    The deep sea prison pushes the city into the craziest chaos ever.


    The prisoners of the pirates, who are always invincible, are like helpless ants at this moment.


    Screaming in panic and fear, Si yet still couldn''t escape the pursuit of the light of death.


    It took no more than a few minutes.


    The entire sixth underground floor was infinitely quiet.


    A neat stack of meat pieces can be seen everywhere on the chaotic corridor.


    The scarlet blood gathered into a river, and it rushed forward.


    This picture is like a real Shura hell.


    Just as Luo Lin said earlier.


    The hundreds of prisoners who walked out of the opened prison door and took the initiative to choose to die were not spared, and they were all punishable.


    With the lessons learned from these people, the rest of the pirate prisoners in the infinite hell are silent.


    The bloody pictures that can be seen everywhere, their bodies are soaked in cold sweat in an instant.


    The heart was beating violently because of fear.


    The horrified emotions constantly stimulated their weak nerves, making them want to scream, but in a panic, they quickly raised their hands to cover their mouths.


    I was afraid of alarming the figure like Shura''s death god outside.


    The prison door opens and freedom is here.


    None of the prisoners in the infinite hell is unmoved.


    But not everyone walked out of the cage in the first time and became the first bird.


    There are also many prisoners who are wary of Luo Lin''s kindness.


    Still staying in his cage and watching the developments.


    Or maybe you want to let those stupid early birds do their work.


    After the real escape route was completely opened up, they then took advantage of the fisherman''s profit and successfully escaped without any effort.


    Regardless of����


    For what reason.


    In the previous period, the clever prisoners who were still in their cells did get away with a fluke.


    "That bastard... Sure enough, I knew he was not at ease! How could he let everyone out so easily! And that... terrifying ability..."


    The long-nosed female pirate, the crescent moon hunter Catalina Depeng stared at Luo Lin with dark eyes.


    "This brutal ability that easily splits the human body is clearly... that adult''s! Where did he get it!!!"


    Catalina Depeng was full of shock and disbelief, and her heart was even more terrified.


    "Puff bluff bluff bluff"


    The fat of the swimming ring on the barrel of Basquechot rippled like water, representing his inner anxiety and fear.


    "It seems that today is not the time to go out, meow"


    The evil king Abalo Pizarro looked terrifying.


    "What a terrible human being."


    With a height of more than 180 meters, the largest prisoner in the entire advance city, the huge battleship wolf, shrank his chestnut head weakly.


    "Magellan, guards of the prison, what are you doing? The door is broken, don''t hurry up and fix it!"


    "That''s it, hurry up and re-lock our prison door!"


    "We don''t mean to want to go out at all!"


    The pirate prisoners who were horrified by this hellish scene whispered.


    Some people with strong hands-on ability directly used a chain to tie a knot in the prison door to show their own thoughts.


    however.


    At this juncture, there is one exception.


    ''Squeak...'' It was the sound of the cell door being pushed open.


    When all the prisoners are shrinking, trying to escape death.


    One person did the opposite.


    Knowing that he would die when he went out, he walked out of the prison and challenged the god of death.


    That man is...


    The 547th chapter evil spirits come out!Heir of the Devil Barrett![3/4 request subscription]


    The deep sea prison advances into the city, and there are six underground levels of infinite hell, and it is like a real Asura Purgatory.


    Endless blood gathered into a river, dyeing the entire prison space into blood.


    Piles of human flesh can be seen everywhere on the ground.


    It constitutes the most terrifying bloody scene in the world.


    Even if they are imprisoned in infinite hell, the pirate prisoners who do no evil are also horrified.


    At this moment, the open door of the cage is no longer a door to freedom, but a door to the abyss of death to them... who are still alive.


    Under the impact of such a profound psychological shadow, most of the prisoners in the cage now, I am afraid that they will not dare to step out of the cell for a lifetime.


    He didn''t even dare to even think about it.


    Because once this idea is born, the terrifying scene in front of them will involuntarily appear in their minds.


    This is destined to become their deepest inner fear!!! However, there are always exceptions in the world.

 455 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 455

    Just now, almost all the prisoners are shrinking in their cages because of fear, and they dare not move.


    One prisoner did the opposite.


    Did something that all prisoners dared not do.


    ''Squeak...'' There was a soft sound.


    That was the sound of the cell door being pushed open.


    A man who was as magnificent as an iron tower and his muscles like a steel horned dragon stepped on the blood puddle, and walked out calmly and firmly.


    There was no trace of fear on his resolute face.


    Some are just the most powerful fighting spirit.


    After ten minutes of adjustment.


    His physical state has reached the peak that can be reached at the moment.


    Now is the time for him to challenge the strongest throne!!! "Hey, over there, what do you want to do?"


    "It''s all about this time, so don''t look for death anymore."


    The pirates who witnessed the death of the iron tower man kindly reminded him.


    But the next moment.


    The response to their reminder was a powerful and domineering impact.


    Under the impact of the overlord color like a ghost.


    The pirate prisoners in the nearby cage stared in amazement.


    "What a strong domineering! So, that...Where is that man holy!"


    "Don''t worry about that... arrogant bastard, if he wants to die, just follow him, as long as it doesn''t affect us."


    The pirate prisoners whispered.


    "Perhaps...some unexpected things will happen.


    A prisoner who was about fifty years old spoke quietly.


    "What do you mean? "That... the hero Luo Lin is a god of death. Similarly, that man is not a fuel-efficient lamp!"


    "Who is he?"


    "Devil, he is the heir of the devil from hell, Douglas Barrett!!!"


    ...


    At this moment.


    Near the elevator shaft at the exit of Infinite Hell on the sixth underground floor.


    Senior managers of large prisons such as Magellan, Hannibal, Domino, and Sati.


    There are also Robin, Sauro and Red Earl Ryder 3.


    At this moment, Qi Qi is also in complete shock and horror for the terrifying picture he witnessed before him.


    Especially Hannibal, who was not so courageous, had already been scared of diabetes.


    In the two battles, they couldn''t even stand firmly.


    "Is this the power of the hero above the four emperors? This is too terrifying."


    Hannibal''s horrified eyes widened, and he murmured in shock unconsciously.


    "Those... are all capable people with a bounty of more than 100 million yuan, but in front of that man, they are no different from ants. They are as smooth as chopping vegetables and melons. How powerful is this!!!"


    The pretty face of the deputy chief of guard, Domino, is also densely shocked.


    "Well for that... the hero said, killing is as simple as drinking water, is he the real god of death?"


    Little Satie''s slender waist swayed unconsciously.


    "Mr. Luo Lin"


    Magellan''s mouth opened wide, and his eyes fixedly looked at Luo Lin, who was always spotless not far away.


    Unconsciously, there were waves of stormy waves in my heart.


    In this deep sea prison, the death penalty requires a series of procedures to complete.


    It is precisely because of arbitrarily torturing and killing the prisoner, which violates human principles, the guardian Changyu Zhiliu was sent to infinite hell and became a suspended prisoner.


    What Luo Lin is doing right now, although it can''t talk about torture--the prisoners don''t even have time to feel the pain, even if they can''t even scream, they are already dead--but there are actually too many deaths.


    If it is reported to the headquarters and the government, it will inevitably cause an uproar.


    However, if you look at it from another angle.


    Hundreds of prisoners were beheaded by the hero Luo Lin on the way to escape, so... "Mr. Luo Lin is... Mr. Luo Lin, he is my beacon for the past and the present. "


    Magellan thought firmly.


    "Sorry, Magellan, the cleaning work can only trouble you."


    Luo Lin''s calm voice sounded.


    Suddenly, Hannibal, prison chief Sarudais and the others jumped.


    "It doesn''t matter, Mr. Luo Lin."


    Magellan nodded solemnly.


    "Lolololol...Mr. Lorlin, then now...now, let''s...let go.


    Hannibal, who had recovered from the shock, stammered.


    Urgently wanted to send Luo Lin away, the murderous god.


    "Hahaha, kid Hannibal, don''t worry, there is still a problem that has not been resolved.


    Luo Lin smiled.


    "coming!"


    Lonely Red Lederfield spoke in a deep voice for the next second.


    ''Boom'', the overlord look like an evil ghost suddenly burst out from the depths of infinite hell...


    Chapter 548: Advance the most terrifying monster in the city!!!4/4 Seeking Complete Order


    The''boom'' ghost-like breath suddenly erupted from the depths of infinite hell.


    An instant swept the audience.


    Although it is not enough to compare with Luo Lin''s overlord color, it is also amazing enough.


    Under the impact of the evil domineering, the prisoners of the infinite hell were staring and terrified.


    "what happened again"


    "This breath...Which one can''t open eyes anymore"


    Hannibal and Sarudais both looked shocked, and they retreated involuntarily.


    "Hahahaha"


    Loud laughter came from the depths of the darkness.


    ''Datata'' was accompanied by a clear footstep on a pool of blood.


    "This crazy breath is really the only man."


    The giant Sauro looked solemn.


    "That kid...huh"


    Red Earl Ryder is also very clear.


    "Sauro, who is that man...who"


    Robin asked with wide eyes, puzzled.


    "The heir to the evil spirit-Douglas Barrett!!!"


    Sauro said the identity of the person word by word.


    "Douglas-Barrett!!!"


    Hearing this name, the shock on Robin''s face suddenly became even worse.


    Obviously, I have seen relevant reports in the newspaper.


    "Luo Lin, that kid was probably aimed at you, be careful not to capsize, that kid is a real monster."


    Red Earl Ryder reminded.


    "Ha ha"


    In response, Luo Lin just chuckled.


    The expression on his face is still relaxed, unmoved.


    Although Barrett is a monster rookie who rose up after Luo Lin''s sleep, Luo Lin, as a traverser, is no stranger to this monster imp.


    Douglas Barrett is considered by the Navy to be a man who inherited the mighty power of Roger One Piece.


    As a result, he was awarded the title of heir of the devil and evil spirit.


    In fact.


    He is also sure of these two titles.


    At the age of fifteen, he is already at the top of the sea.


    The strength was so strong that it was tied with Lei Li, the right hand of the One Piece, who was at the peak at the time.


    He challenged people everywhere, victorious all the way, invincible.


    It wasn''t until he met Roger, the Pirate King, that Barrett finally tasted defeat for the first time.


    After that, he joined the Roger Pirates in order to defeat Roger.


    In the past three years, he has repeatedly challenged Roger but all ended in disastrous defeat.


    Twenty-two years ago, Roger surrendered.


    He was publicly executed in his hometown of Rogge, thus opening the era of big pirates.


    As a result, Barrett lost his only belief and goal in his life.


    For...Barrett, Roger''s death had a great stimulus to his spirit and psychology, causing him to run away completely and turn into a fighting madman who only knew destruction.


    In the end, he exhausted his strength and was arrested under the siege of the slaying order of the navy and the pirates, and entered the advance city.


    Beginning to advance the life of a prisoner in the city for twenty years.


    However, even in hell, there is no light.


    Douglas Barrett has never let go of his own practice.


    For twenty years, he has been constantly achieving self-transcendence.


    The purpose is to kill all the strong above the sea one day after going out.


    Because he firmly believes that if he can do this, he will be...The world''s strongest One Piece beyond Roger!!! Whether it is talent or character, Barrett is a real monster.


    The normal state is the ultimate behemoth form that can crush the fourth gear Luffy and Kidd and other supernovas under the awakening ability of the combined fruit, and his strength has properly reached the level of the four emperors.


    If it weren''t for the theater version, it was restrained by the protagonist''s aura.


    This man is bound to shine above the sea again.


    no doubt.


    In this infinite hell of Advance City, Douglas Barrett can be called the most terrifying monster, no one.


    Even the Red Earl Ryder, one of the legends, is now inferior under the influence of old age.


    If it can be subdued, it would be...a lot of combat power.

 456 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 456

    It is not that Luo Lin has not considered this issue.


    But in the end it was not adopted.


    After all, the monster imp of this new era, the character is too crazy.


    He is not like the golden lion Shiji who has been smoothed by the years, nor is he a special existence with two souls.


    Even if Luo Lin could use undead blood to force him to subdue him for a while..., but he couldn''t control him for a lifetime.


    Especially for a man with a high-level overlord color like Barrett, even Rolin''s undead blood may only affect him for a short period of time.


    If it is forced to subdue, it is not a big deal..., it may be counterattacked, and the gain is not worth the loss.


    This is like a time bomb that needs to be paid attention to all the time, and someone needs to watch it all the time.


    However, even if it was Hwaseong where the monsters gathered, it was Luo Lin who could easily clean up Barrett.


    It is better to keep Barrett by his side as a thug.


    After all, Luo Lin still likes to play with Xiang Xiang and Ruan Ruan''s little girls.


    Such a big guy followed, it was really unbelievable.


    However...Although it is not in Luo Lin''s consideration to subdue this option, since the other party has already come to him, Luo Lin doesn''t mind giving some lessons to the big and small ghosts of the new era!


    The 549th chapter overlord color hedge!Crush![1/4 seeking subscription]


    "Damn, Douglas Barrett, how did you forget that lunatic!"


    "That lunatic actually came out, it''s so miserable! This is really going to happen!"


    Hannibal was aware of his identity as a prisoner escaped, and a fine cold sweat appeared on his forehead.


    An extremely shocked expression appeared on his face, anxiously like an ant on a hot pan.


    "Douglas Barrett, only that man can never let go."


    The deputy chief of guard Domino, who also knew Barrett''s horror, couldn''t help but pounding nervously with a small heart.


    Until the line of sight fell on the stalwart figure not far in front - after falling on Luo Lin, Domino''s tender body stopped, and there seemed to be a flash of light in the depths of his mind.


    Yes.


    Barrett is indeed the scariest monster in this big prison.


    But now there are heroes above the four emperors!!! Thinking of this, Domino''s restless little heart finally calmed down.


    In the end, he was completely calm and no longer afraid.


    The captain of the jailer, Satie, is the same.


    When she looked at Luo Lin''s back, she also unconsciously gave birth to great confidence in her heart.


    Even if the opponent is a monster, he is not afraid at all.


    The sound of footsteps from the depths of the dim hell became clearer.


    At the same time, it is getting heavier.


    After arriving.


    The ground was shaking slightly.


    The scarlet blood that hasn''t solidified is also agitated.


    After another moment.


    Under the faint light.


    A figure as magnificent as an iron tower appeared in the sight of everyone.


    Here comes Douglas Barrett, the heir of the evil spirits.


    Stopped at a distance of about thirty meters from Luolin.


    The air seemed to freeze at this time.


    Barrett slowly raised his head.


    The aggressive eyes scanned the audience, and finally locked on Luo Lin at the forefront.


    After a while.


    The corner of Barrett''s mouth suddenly opened a huge arc.


    "boom"


    The king''s domineering, as ferocious and powerful as a ghost, is back.


    Using him as the origin, it rushed out to all directions.


    The evil spirits in Barrett are aggressive.


    The heaven and the earth seemed to be assimilated, dyed with a dark blue color.


    In the dark, there seemed to be a huge ghost with a grinning grimace, releasing endless ghost energy.


    Then he rushed towards Luo Lin and his party and swallowed away.


    However, the next moment, no wait: Barrett''s evil spirit invades.


    Suddenly, an even greater domineering burst from Luo Lin.


    Only for a moment.


    Barrett''s evil overlord color was crushed by Luo Lin''s absolute territory, defeated, and no longer existed.


    Space returns to Qingming.


    This is not the end.


    With Luo Lin''s step down.


    The power that seemed to represent the domineering power of the world was acting on Barrett''s body like a hundred times the gravity.


    Under the pressure of this domineering pressure that seemed to be integrated into the power of heaven and earth, Barrett''s straight body was bent at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Ka Ka Ka"


    The ground under Barrett''s feet cracked under the weight.


    The feet plunged straight into the ground for more than ten centimeters.


    "hateful"


    As soon as they met, Barrett, who was suppressed by Luo Lin''s aura and bowed his head, suddenly became very angry.


    The eyes seemed to breathe fire.


    The black ghost of''Boom'' was mixed with powerful armed domineering and domineering domineering and rushed out of Barrett in one breath.


    Breaking through Luo Lin''s aura and oppression, and finally turned into a dark blue "ghost armor"


    Wrapped on Barrett''s body.


    "Roar, kid, the strength is not bad."


    Luo Lin squinted his eyes, calmly admiring.


    "Hero-Luo Lin!!!"


    Barrett stared at Rollin stubbornly.


    After the previous fight of the overlord, he finally knew-knowing what kind of monster this man who once made Captain Roger regrets is!!! Take you out"


    Luo Lin smiled, his expression relaxed and relaxed.


    "I am different from those... the poor and weak. I am coming out now just to defeat you."


    A crazy color appeared on Barrett''s face, and his whole body was full of war.


    "You have a great idea to beat me."


    Luo Lin nodded, with a smile on his face.


    "In the past twenty years of advancing the city, I have never relaxed my exercise, everything is to surpass Captain Roger."


    Barrett spoke slowly, his aura gradually becoming stronger.


    "But Captain Roger is dead, my goal is gone, but..."


    There was a rare trace of sadness between Barrett''s words, and then the conversation turned again.


    "But you appeared at this time, and you appeared alive, who had caused Captain Roger to deflate repeatedly. As long as I can defeat you by my own strength, then I will surpass Captain Roger, hahaha..."


    Barrett laughed wildly and publicly.


    "Well, you have a good idea. The only pity is that you don''t seem to have the power to achieve this goal."


    Luo Lin spoke calmly, as if stating the facts.


    "Stop talking nonsense, if I can do it, you will know soon."


    Barrett grinned, his feet slammed on the ground, and his tower-like figure suddenly disappeared.


    ''boom''.����


    Chapter 550 Luo Lin was suppressed?Stop it![2/4 seeking subscription]


    The battle started suddenly.


    Hannibal, Sarudais and others only felt their eyes dazzled.


    Barrett, who was originally tens of meters away, has disappeared from their sight and disappeared.


    Immediately after.


    A terrifying wind blows on his face.


    The shocking Hannibal and others couldn''t help but breathe.


    It seemed that an invisible fierce beast was opening its blood basin and rushing towards him.


    The fierce beast is naturally not real.


    But the murderer is real.


    This strong wind that beats like a big wave is exactly the wind pressure generated by Barrett''s high-speed movement.


    Such a huge body, but still capable of such a terrifying speed.


    It''s really terrible.


    Just when Hannibal and others were shocked by Barrett''s terrifying speed.


    The next second''boom'' resounded in this space like Huang Zhongda Lu.


    The powerful shock wave of''Boom Rumble Rumble'' burst, causing the infinite hell and even the entire advancing city to be shaken at this moment.


    This is the clash of fists and fists.


    This is the purest force duel.


    For a challenger of Barrett''s level, Rolin would naturally not directly''smash'' things like ordinary pirate prisoners.


    Since he wanted to fight, Luo Lin didn''t mind playing with him.


    If it can be subdued like Roger did at the beginning, then it will naturally be better.


    If you can''t, then forget it.


    "Don''t underestimate people, hero Luo Lin."


    Perceiving Luo Lin''s distraction during the fight, Barrett''s heart suddenly became extremely angry.


    As a result, the blue veins on his forehead swelled more and more, and the eyes seemed to be breathing fire.


    Driven by the anger, Barrett''s domineering fist with the dark blue high-level armed color further strengthened.


    Under Robin, Domino''s and others'' wide-open eyes.


    Luo Lin''s fist was overwhelmed and turned back.


    This is simply incredible.

 457 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 457

    Especially Robin, who knows the strength of Luo Lin.


    At this moment, the pretty face is full of shock and disbelief.


    You know, that is the fist that even the strongest creature, the beast, Kaido can beat his nose and face.


    However, it has been''suppressed'' now. Could it be that Douglas Barrett really inherited all the power of Roger One Piece! "Hero Mr. Luo Lin, don''t play with me."


    Hannibal screamed even more in shock.


    "Does this Barrett also have power above the Four Emperors"


    Saru Dess also lost his voice in amazement.


    "wrong"


    The Red Earl Ryder, who saw through the truth, shook with a laugh.


    Just when the Red Earl Ryder''s voice fell.


    Luo Lin, who was suppressed by Barrett''s dark blue armed with heavy fists, finally recovered.


    "Ah, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''ll be awkward after leaving a little."


    Luo Lin smiled relaxedly.


    "Distracted"


    "I fell--"


    Listening to Luo Lin''s understatement.


    Hannibal, Saludice, Domino and others were all stunned.


    "Can you distract yourself when you are so nervous?"


    Hannibal grinned and slowly got up from the ground.


    "Mr. Luo Lin, really..."


    Magellan, who squeezed sweat secretly, also shook his head helplessly.


    "Well, you really deserve to be Mr. Ying, so handsome."


    Little Sati''s eyes covered by hair were full of stars.


    "Telling thunder, hee hee, you really deserve to be the boss."


    The giant Sauro laughed.


    "This kind of thing can only be done by the uncle."


    Robin has big eyes and a sweet smile.


    "Damn it, I''m Barrett!!!"


    Further irritated by everyone''s words, the ghost spirit around Barrett suddenly became stronger.


    He wanted to knock Luo Lin into the air forcefully to prove his strength.


    Yet the next second.


    What horrified Barrett had happened.


    Luo Lin''s right arm, who was bent back under his pressure, stretched in an instant.


    The terrifying power that burst out at that moment passed into his body through his arm.


    Barrett of Ling couldn''t help groaning.


    Even the eyes are unconsciously black.


    Almost backed away.


    "Boy, I know who you are, you don''t need to be so yelling and emphatic."


    Luo Lin spoke calmly.


    "you����"


    Barrett is not good enough.


    "Next, let''s play hard."


    Luo Lin grinned.


    The domineering armed color attached to the fist that is evenly equal to Barrett is further sublimated.


    The strength on the arm is also increased exponentially.


    Feeling the sharp pain from his fist, Barrett''s expression suddenly changed.


    However, he didn''t wait for the slightest reaction.


    next moment.


    The terrifying air explosion sounded in the infinite hell.


    Without warning.


    Even Barrett himself didn''t have time to react, his figure flew upside down like a cannonball.


    Wherever he passed, I don''t know how many cages were overturned.


    "Robin, Sauro, wait a moment for me."


    Luo Lin spoke calmly.


    Say nothing.


    Luo Lin took a step, his figure suddenly disappeared into the darkness.


    ''Boom'' boom'' boom'' "Damn!!!"


    "Ah ah ah ah ah"


    There was a fierce crash of fists to the flesh in the darkness.


    Intermittently with Barrett''s roar and the screams of other innocent prisoners who have been affected.


    The shock wave of powerful force raged away, causing a gust of wind.


    On the ground of the infinite hell, the walls are constantly intertwined with horizontal and vertical cracks.


    The entire advance city is crumbling, as if it might collapse at any time.


    Just listen to the noise.


    Watching this terrible chain reaction.


    It is enough for people to imagine how fierce the confrontation at the center of the battlefield is!!! Ten minutes later.


    The horrible fluctuations shrouded in the depths of infinite hell calmed down.


    The battle is over!!!...


    Chapter 551 Hannibal: Dads, please end soon [3/4]


    The sound of thunderous fist collision echoed in this infinite hell for a long time.


    The turbulent and powerful force shock wave made the air rippling layers and shaking all directions.


    Advancing the strongest monster prisoner in the sixth underground floor of the city, Douglas Barrett, his strength is infinitely close to the level of the four emperors.


    The level of the battle that is happening here now is no less than the hand-to-hand battle between Luo Lin and the four emperors Kaido in the Hwaseong event.


    The intensity can be seen.


    Just the aftermath of the battle escaped, and this great prison that had stood on the seabed for more than 800 years was shocked.


    On the ground and from all over the walls, there were sour rattling noises.


    A series of big cracks were born under the shock wave of the power of Luo Lin''s confrontation.


    The crack in the ground is still the next.


    The most nervous thing is the cracks in the walls of the big prison.


    Although the design of Propulsion City has two floors, an inner wall and an outer wall, only the inner wall is damaged.


    The sea water will not flow back in.


    But as the battle between Rollin and Barrett continues, who can tell what will happen afterwards. If the double walls of the sixth underground floor are really penetrated, then the consequences will be really unimaginable.


    In the worst case, because of the damage to the foundation, the entire deep-sea prison advancing into the city would collapse and cease to exist.


    "It''s too much, and there''s one more, oh my mother, if you continue to fight, something will really happen."


    Looking at the increasing cracks in the wall, the deputy director of the prison Hannibal felt his soul was scared.


    "Director Magellan, if you continue to fight, the infinite hell will really be pierced."


    The Deputy Chief Warden Domino was also shocked.


    "That...-level battle, even I can''t help it. Now, we can only trust Mr. Luo Lin."


    Magellan said solemnly.


    "Dads, I can call your dads, please end it soon, don''t fight, my little heart can''t stand it anymore."


    Hannibal folded his hands together, praying to God to pray for the battle to end soon.


    Perhaps Hannibal''s devout prayers worked.


    At a certain moment.


    The terrifying wave that enveloped the infinite hell suddenly stopped.


    The sore fists collided, and the thunderous impact of power disappeared.


    The huge infinite hell returns to peace.


    "ended"


    Hannibal''s face seemed to be a joy.


    "ended!"


    Red Earl Ryder nodded affirmatively.


    It was shortly after Ryder''s voice fell.


    The people in front of the elevator shaft only felt the front line sway.


    Next second.


    Luo Lin''s figure came out of our sight.


    Except for... the clothes were slightly damaged, there were still no scars.


    "Thunder, hee hee, he really deserves to be Luo Lin''s boss."


    The giant Sauro laughed happily.


    Luo Lin smiled and nodded.


    Then his eyes fell on Magellan.


    "Sorry, Magellan, there are more endgames for you to deal with, but don''t be afraid, I have a good control, this big prison will not collapse yet."


    Luo Lin grinned.


    Magellan: "..."


    "I know."


    After a moment of silence, Magellan nodded.


    "Then Mr. Rowling, let''s go up now."


    Magellan made an urgent gesture.


    He didn''t dare to let Luo Lin stay here any longer.


    Otherwise, if another monster that is not afraid of death jumps out to challenge Luo Lin.

 458 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 458

    They can''t stand the fierce battle of twice scored when they push into the city.


    If you do it again, you will really be completely penetrated this time.


    Therefore, the top priority is to send Luo Lin the four of them away safely.


    Let''s talk about the strongest impact in this history.


    Luo Lin, who read Magellan''s inner thoughts: "..."


    In any case, this trip to the city, he did cause a lot of trouble to the younger generation of Magellan.


    Thinking about it now, it''s still a bit embarrassing.


    So let''s get here first this time.


    Luo Lin nodded.


    "Then come here first, next time I come to you for tea."


    Luo Lin said calmly.


    ''Boom, boom, pop'' This is the sound of Magellan, Hannibal and Sarudais, and they fell to the ground one after another.


    Domino and Sadie both staggered, but fortunately they didn''t fall.


    It''s just that the expressions on the two pretty faces are extremely unnatural.


    "Help!!!"


    "Don''t have another time!"


    Hannibal and Sarudais wailed in their hearts "hahaha"


    Luo Lin laughed a few times and walked into the elevator shaft first.


    Sauro looked at each other with Robin who was sitting on his shoulders, and laughed in unison.


    "Well, Hannibal, Saru Dess, Domino, Little Satie, there is no time to rest. Now you will take the jailer troops to deal with the endgame here immediately, re-lock the cells and ensure that all the living prisoners Good detention."


    Magellan commanded majesticly.


    "Why leave everything to us, do you want to be lazy, Magellan."


    Hannibal was pretentious.


    "I''m going to send Mr. Luo Lin and the others out now, or I can change with you."


    Magellan said.


    "Hey..."


    Hearing this, Hannibal opened his mouth suddenly, like a duck stuck in his throat, and couldn''t say a word.


    "Saru Dess, don''t froze, listen to my instructions, and move quickly."


    Hannibal pretended that nothing happened, and devoted himself to the aftermath of the infinite hell...


    The 552nd chapter shocked Ivankov!!![4/4 seeking subscription]


    Advancing to the sixth underground level of the city, the fierce duel between Rollin and Barrett ended with Barrett''s defeat.


    At this point, the commotion of Infinite Hell has finally come to an end.


    However, the subsequent impact of this incident has just begun...


    The elevator shaft from the fourth underground to the sixth underground operates.


    Carrying Luo Lin and his party and the director Magellan slowly ascended.


    the other side.


    Under Magellan''s knowledge.


    The prison troops headed by Deputy Director Hannibal were fully engaged in infinite hell to handle the aftermath.


    Including the cleaning of corpse meat and blood, the configuration of the cell door lock, the placement of the wounded, the repair of cracks in the wall, etc...


    All kinds of work, Hannibal and others are busy.


    Fortunately in misfortune.


    Under the shock of the previous series of terrifying events.


    These...the prisoners who are always arrogant and mad, now they are all honestly staying in their cells, without the slightest overstepping behavior...


    At this moment, advance the city''s five underground floors.


    To be precise, underground 5.


    The 5th floor, the interlayer of the extremely cold hell and the infinite hell.


    A joyous banquet, which is completely contrary to the overall killing atmosphere of the big prison, is underway.


    This is a paradise for the ladyboys, a piece of paradise in a large prison.


    A hundred years ago, Morrie, the giant pushing fruit ability, used his ability to open up this hiding space between the fifth and sixth floors.


    Eight years ago.


    Shemale King Anporio Ivankov was arrested and imprisoned for unwarranted charges.


    A few years later.


    Shemale King Ivankov found the opportunity to''disappear'' from the prison.


    Following the instructions of his partner Mori, he found this underground space.


    Then he established his shemale paradise in this secret place.


    Through the continuous creation of ghost twitching incidents, the shemale who strengthened him is the source of ghost twitching in the city in recent years.


    "Oh, the sweetheart of Shemale Paradise, the crisis has passed, we are lucky to survive, and now it all irritates me, hip-hop"


    Colorful lights render a piece of color on the stage.


    On the stage, a ladyboy dressed in strange clothes, with a purple explosive head, and a big face that is particularly eye-catching, sang and danced, which was extremely funny.


    Below the stage, the brawny ladyboys who also wore all kinds of spicy-eyed costumes shouted and booed happily.


    "Master Ivankov"


    Holding a red wine glass, half of his body was orange, and half of the white shemale Lightning had a look of shock on his face, and hurried back.


    "Oh, Imazuna, you are back, how do you know the cause? The scream below and that...what the hell is the vibration?"


    The ladyboy king Evakov stood with the golden rooster in an independent position and asked.


    "Yes, Master Ivankov."


    The half-male, half-female, half-orange, half-white shemale Lightning nodded solemnly.


    "What happened?"


    The funny expression on Ivankov''s face was a little less.


    "Invaders"


    Shemale Lightning spoke.


    "Nani"


    Ivankov''s eyes widened suddenly.


    "Invaders who are so bold would dare to invade this deep sea prison!"


    "Just kidding, Lord Lightning!"


    "The director of the Great Prison, that... Magellan is not... a vegetarian!"


    "The screams and vibrations of the previous infinite hell, is it true that someone invaded the sixth underground floor and failed"


    The ladyboys on the edge of the stage also screamed in shock.


    "This is incredible, but there are even more incredible things."


    Shemale Lightning could no longer suppress the shock of his heart, and even the right hand holding the goblet trembled slightly.


    "What''s the incredible thing?"


    Looking at the solemn look on the subordinates'' faces.


    Shemale King Ivankov finally knew the seriousness of the matter.


    A shocking event did happen in this advance city today.


    "Master Ivankov, Lightning, the more detailed reports are almost ready, come and see it, this is really a super big event!!!"


    The most outstanding thief ladyboy in this ladyboy paradise waved a large stack of newspapers in his hands and screamed with extreme shock.


    "What, let me see!"


    Shemale King Ivankov was the first to step forward and take the newspaper.


    When I saw the photo on the front page of the newspaper, Ivankov''s eyes were straight.


    Because he recognized the identity of the person reported in the newspaper! "Tutor!!!"


    ...


    Chapter 553: He is our revolutionary teacher!!![1/4 seeking subscription]


    Advance the city underground 5.


    5-story shemale paradise.


    With the return of the thieves, stacks of newspapers recording shocking events were brought to this secluded paradise.


    The hot-eyed ladyboys headed by the ladyboy king Ivankov rushed forward.


    Received the messy news report from the thief.


    As a result, the noisy Shemale Paradise was quiet.


    After seeing all the reports about major events in the newspaper, everyone in the room was involuntarily widened with shocked eyes.


    Every face was filled with extreme shock and disbelief.


    These... the events reported in the newspapers are too unbelievable and unbelievable.


    It''s almost like a fantasy, it''s hard to accept.


    The emotion called shock dominates the whole body of the shemales for a moment.


    As a result, there was even a single sentence for a time, and there was no sound at all.


    The deadly atmosphere of Shemale Paradise lasted for a while.


    "what"


    I don''t know who yelled, breaking the silence of the scene.


    next moment.


    A shocking uproar filled the underground 5.


    5th floor.


    "What the hell is the hero Luo Lin? I have never heard of such a person in the Navy!"


    "Yeah, yeah, alongside that... Karp, another hero of the Navy, such a big man, how could there not even be any wind on the sea!"


    "This news report is fake, right"


    Some ladyboys took the lead in questioning.


    "Are you idiots, don''t just read a report and make a conclusion!"


    "That''s..., look at this article, the one who defeated the sea lord Locks thirty-six years ago was... Karp and this hero Luo Lin!"


    "Although I don''t know who the sea lord Locks is, it must be the same as the current four emperors, or even more powerful than the four emperors!"

 459 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 459

    "The identity of this hero named Luo Lin has been confirmed by the world. Look at the characters appearing in this Hwaseong Fortress--"


    "Navy hero Karp, former General Zefa of the General Staff, and so many people, they are all the most powerful evidence!"


    "This man is really a navy hero! It''s just that dozens of them disappeared from the world for some reason!"


    More ladyboys spoke fiercely to the doubters'' suspicions.


    "Hey hey hey, I said you guys, don''t worry about other things, the point is this ah this -"


    A ladyboy pointed to the headline of a certain newspaper, with an extremely shocked expression on his heavily makeup face.


    "Four emperors...The four emperors of the strongest creatures, the beast Kaido is dead!"


    "Not only Kaido, the Four Emperors, Luo Te Lingling, was defeated by that...hero!!!"


    "The alliance formed by the two big four emperors was defeated by one person. This is really terrifying!"


    "It''s an exaggeration, hey, those are two four emperors!"


    "Is this hero Luo Lin already far superior to the Four Emperors"


    "That... how does the white beard compare to it?"


    "Not only the world''s number one swordsman, but the world''s strongest throne will also change hands?"


    "The two Four Emperors were pulled off their horses, what is the chaos of the sea outside now!"


    ...


    Shemales, every word you say to me is all yelling with all your strength.


    It seems that he wants to spit out the shock in his heart along with the words.


    "Master Ivankov, you are... just say a few words!"


    I was shocked.


    A ladyboy noticed the ladyboy king Ivankov who was motionless like petrified.


    According to the noisy character of their queen in the past.


    Seeing such a big event happen, it will inevitably yell at the first time.


    However, since just now, Ivankov has only opened his mouth from beginning to end, without making any sound.


    This is naturally very unusual.


    "Ivankov, what''s wrong with you"


    The half-orange and half-white shemale Lightning frowned.


    "Ah...ahhhh"


    Under the concerned gaze of the ladyboys, the petrified ladyboy king Ivankov finally had some reactions.


    A series of nonsense sounds like Caton came out of the wide open mouth.


    "This person...this person is..."


    Ivankov pointed to Rollin on the headline of the newspaper and was suddenly excited.


    "What happened to this hero?"


    The shemale Lightning asked nervously.


    "I know! I know him! He is not only a naval hero, but also...or..."


    Under the stimulus of extremely shocking emotions, Ivankov couldn''t even speak for a while.


    "Who is he still"


    "Master Ivankov, don''t sell it, just say it!"


    The ladyboys urged.


    "He he he... this person is the dragon''s enlightenment mentor, and at the same time the mentor of everyone in our revolutionary army!!!"


    Ivankov finally broke through the shocking obstacles, screaming...


    Chapter 554 The Commander-in-Chief of the World Government��s Armed Forces Is Empty to the Steel [2/4 Seeking Subscription]


    "He, he... This man is our revolutionary teacher! I know that this man is the creator of those... advanced ideas!"


    One of the veteran cadres of the Revolutionary Army, the monster king Ivankov screamed in surprise.


    "what"


    "Nani!!!"


    "He is still Ivan-sama...Tutor!!!"


    The ladyboys in Paradise also inevitably yelled out loud.


    Shocked expressions once again appeared on each face.


    Unexpectedly tossing around, turning over, the last hero Luo Lin who was born out of the sky still has such a relationship with their queen! This is really incredible! "There can be no mistake, although I have never personally contacted I have passed this man, but there is absolutely nothing wrong. He is my comrade-the revolutionary Long and the leader of our revolutionary army!"


    Ivankov said with emotion.


    "This incredible man, how many secrets are still hidden in his body."


    The ladyboy cadre murmured in lightning shock.


    "Even the teacher who has disappeared for many years is reappearing. In this era, this sea will inevitably change! How is the dragon and the others now? Has the teacher been in contact with our revolutionary army yet..."


    "Now is when the comrades need my strength. At such a critical moment, what am I doing here so I want to go out!"


    "Ahhhhh"


    Thinking that the sea is surging now, it is the critical moment when their revolutionary army embarks on the stage of history.


    But he could only spend all day making fun in this false paradise, wasting his time, and the monster king Ivankov couldn''t help screaming madly.


    "Master Ivankov"


    The ladyboys all looked worried.


    "No, I can''t continue wasting time here, Lightning, back to the previous question, what happened to this Propulsion City today? Is there really an intruder to Infinite Hell? Will we have a chance to escape through this commotion? go with"


    Ivankov asked repeatedly.


    "call"


    The ladyboy cadre Lightning exhales.


    "Actually, I just wanted to tell you about this. The commotion of today''s deep sea prison, the intruders of infinite hell, it is these...the heroes reported in the newspapers-Luo Lin!"


    Shemale Lightning said solemnly.


    "Aha"


    Hearing this, the ladyboy king Ivankov suddenly opened his eyes wide and his mouth opened wide.


    The eyelids beating involuntarily.


    Finally, he blinked slightly.


    The''Bang'' Shemale King Ivankov''s''Blink'' skill was activated.


    The reaction force of the explosive wind from the blink of an eye pushed his body to fly upside down.


    A deep humanoid depression was smashed into the wall.


    "Master Ivankov"


    A crowd of ladyboys shouted anxiously in unison.


    "No...I''m fine"


    Shemale King Ivankov grabbed the wall and crawled out of the depression with difficulty.


    "We really missed the opportunity to jail!"


    Ivankov was heartbroken.


    "Once, there was a perfect opportunity to hold my thigh before me, but I didn''t cherish it. I regretted it when I lost it. The most painful thing in the world is this..."


    "Master Ivankov"


    A ladyboy interrupted.


    "Don''t talk yet."


    Ivankov let out an angry snort.


    "If God can give me another chance, I..."


    "Master Ivankov"


    This time, dozens of celebrities and demon Qi Qiqi shouted in shock.


    "What the hell is it? I finally came up with a famous saying that will last forever. You interrupted my thoughts."


    Ivankov rebuked with an angry look.


    "Ivankov, look up and look at the top of your head."


    The shemale Lightning looked moved.


    "On top of my head"


    Ivankov looked puzzled and raised his head subconsciously.


    Then he was shocked to find that a note appeared about three feet above his head at some point.


    What''s more peculiar is that this note seems to be out of gravity.


    It just floated straight and motionless.


    After a moment of shock, Ivankov flexed his calf slightly.


    With a slight leap, the little short leg grabbed the floating paper into his hand.


    After seeing the content on the note and the signature, the one...the familiar name.


    Ivankov''s big face instantly showed extreme joy and excitement.


    "Master Ivankov, what''s wrong with you"


    "What is going on on that piece of paper?"


    The ladyboys asked questions in confusion.


    "Little hip-hop kids, it''s okay. We just need to continue to wait for the opportunity. This is an instruction from the omniscient and almighty tutor!!!"


    Ivankov shouted excitedly...


    At this moment.


    Advance to the first floor of the city.


    The elevator shaft door opens.


    Luo Lin and his entourage and the director Magellan walked out one after another.


    "Mr. Luo Lin, what did you write earlier?"


    Magellan asked curiously.


    "Nothing, by the way, return this pen to you."


    Luo Lin handed back the pen to Magellan.


    Magellan took it, and looking at this pen that was clearly his own, the puzzlement on his face suddenly became even worse.


    When did Luo Lin get his pen, who was he writing to and where did the paper go before Magellan had question marks in his mind.


    But... Magellan shook his head abruptly, suppressing all the doubts in his heart.


    The top priority now is to send Luo Lin away to ensure that the city can survive this crisis.


    "Mr. Luo Lin, then..."


    Magellan just wanted to speak.

 460 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 460

    At this moment, a jailer at the gate suddenly panicked and ran up and down.


    "Director Magellan"


    "what happened"


    Magellan frowned.


    "Above...the person above is here!!!"


    The jailer reported nervously.


    "The person above"


    "It''s the commander-in-chief! The military commander-in-chief of the world government, Lord Ganggukong!!!"


    ...


    Chapter 555: Luo Lin and Steel Bone Kong [3/4 Seek Complete Customization]


    The endless windless sea.


    A large warship belonging to the world government gallops along a special ocean current.


    On the bow of the warship, a strong old man stood.


    The body is magnificent, and the muscles around his body are like horned dragons, revealing a strong sense of strength.


    One end...The white hair stands upright like a steel pin, the chin has a beard, and the blue veins bulge under the tan skin.


    Even if he is nearly a hundred years old, that firm face still has a strong majesty, not angry but self-arrogant.


    "Report, commander-in-chief, you can already see Pushing City, and you can arrive in one minute at most."


    A seaman ran up and respectfully reported to the old man on the bow of the warship.


    "Luo Lin, what are you doing now"


    The strong old man on the bow of the warship looked up at the sky, his old face looked inexplicable...


    The commander in chief, not the marshal.


    In this world, there is naturally only one person who is qualified to be called the commander-in-chief by the marines-that is, the commander-in-chief of the world government above the admiral.


    At this moment, the old man on the bow of this large warship is one of the legendary figures of the Navy-Gang Bone Kong.


    More than forty years ago.


    When Luo Lin first joined the navy, Ganggukong was only an elite lieutenant general in the navy headquarters.


    Six years later.


    The sea is turbulent.


    Because of the infinite ambition of the sea lord Lockes.


    The struggle between the Navy and the Rocks Pirates intensified.


    Both sides suffered heavy casualties.


    The navy''s losses were so heavy that even the generals were killed in battle.


    As for the casualties of the lieutenant general and other generals, they are countless.


    That was one of the dark moments since the establishment of the Navy.


    Ganggukong stood out at that time.


    Relying on his strong hard power, coupled with his accumulated prestige in the navy, he successfully promoted to the vacant post of admiral.


    Also in the same year.


    The general steel-bone air force rejected the consensus and proposed to the then-Marshal of the Navy to make an exceptional promotion to Rollin, and Karp, the two famous thorns in the navy at that time, together with the Warring States, Zefa, were promoted to lieutenant general.


    That period.


    Compared to Zhonggui Zhong and Zefa, Luo Lin and Karp have a particularly prominent record and even more achievements.


    With their strength and achievements, they are more than enough to rise.


    However, there is a huge problem with Luo Lin.


    That is too stingy.


    Action has always been from the heart.


    Violation of superiors'' military orders is also a common occurrence.


    There is also the unusual relationship with Roger Pirates, Red Earl Ryder, etc...


    Rollin and Karp were once listed as subjects of investigation in the Navy.


    Those... the lieutenants who have been confronted by Luo Lin naturally are not happy that they sit on an equal footing with themselves.


    At the highest naval meeting, the proposal of the new general Gang Gukong was strongly opposed by a vote of lieutenant general.


    At that time, it was the steel bones who resisted public opinion and boldly spoke up.


    On the grounds of doing extraordinary things in extraordinary times, he successfully persuaded the then admiral.


    Luo Lin and Karp were able to become lieutenant generals a few years in advance, acquire warships, and develop their own team.


    Use the power of the lieutenant general to freely gallop above the sea.


    Leaving a series of legends on the stage of history.


    Speaking seriously, Gang Bone Kong does have an appreciation for Luo Lin.


    It''s just...the deep sea prison pushes onto the trestle bridge outside the city gate.


    Luo Lin stood with his hand in his hand, his sight fell on the warship that was riding the wind and waves hundreds of meters away.


    To be precise, it fell on the bow of the warship... an old man with a familiar hedgehog head.


    "General Kong, no... Commander Kong, what do you want to do now?"


    Luo Lin''s eyes were dark but deep.


    "Boss"


    Perceived the change in Luo Lin''s body.


    The giant Sauro''s face suddenly appeared worried.


    As Luo Lin''s former subordinate.


    Regarding... Luo Lin��s past naval career, Sauro is a treasured treasure.


    Because I was clear, I became more worried.


    Sauro is not the only one who is equally worried.


    Robin and Magellan were also shocked by the arrival of such big people as Gang Gukong, the army commander of the world government.


    "It''s really bad now, and Commander Kong is here! The strongest impact that Propulsion City has suffered today is not over yet, Mr. Luo Lin and Commander Kong... shouldn''t really fight!"


    Magellan''s heart was in a mess, and the relaxed heartstrings fell into a tight state again.


    Compared to Robin, Sauluo, Magellan and others'' anxiety.


    At this moment.


    Also as Luo Lin saw the sky again, Red Earl Ryder, the expression on his old face was dull and inexplicable.


    He was arrested and imprisoned more than 20 years ago, precisely because of the hollow steel.


    Now it can be regarded as a meeting of the enemies.


    I''m afraid he won''t be able to fight another game today.


    Under people''s nervous eyes.


    The warship with the flag of the world government went straight through the fence and encirclement net of the advance city, and docked near the entrance: the trestle bridge.


    "Luo Lin, long time no see!"


    Steel bone empty opening.


    "Ah, it''s been a long time since I saw you, Commander Kong!"


    Rollin responded...


    Chapter 556 The meeting between the hero and the commander-in-chief!Empty guilt!4/4


    "Luo Lin, long time no see!"


    The bow of a government warship has an empty steel frame.


    "Ah, it''s been a long time since I saw you, Sora-the commander!"


    Rollin responded...


    The warship broke through the calm sea, causing waves in the windless sea.


    The waves slapped against the walls of the big prison, making a rustling sound while stirring up a few tiny waves, which soon disappeared and returned to silence.


    At this moment, the tranquility on the trestle bridge at the entrance to the city is advanced.


    Whether it is the seamen on the arriving government warship, or Robin, Magellan, Sauro or even the Red Earl Lederfield on the trestle bridge, they all agree to keep absolutely quiet.


    Silently watched this historic meeting between the''hero'' and the''chief-in-chief''! There was a minute of silence after the initial greeting of the''tata''.


    The spirit standing on the bow of the warship, the old man with muscles like a dragon finally moved.


    The former navy marshal, now the commander-in-chief of the world government''s army, the steel skeleton stepped out.


    Step by step, step on the atmosphere to advance the city gate trestle.


    After a while, he stood still about ten meters away from Luolin.


    A pair of old eyes that are still piercing even if they are nearly a hundred, staring at the young man in front of him unblinking.


    Even in the past few decades, the years have not left the slightest trace on his body.


    Although Ganggukong had already seen this from news reports, it still couldn''t be calming when he saw it.


    After all, this is an abnormal phenomenon that is beyond natural sense.


    This immortal body is like a miracle given by God.


    If the secret can be broken... Thinking of this, Ganggukong''s complexion suddenly changed.


    Ten meters away.


    The corner of Luo Lin''s mouth raised a tiny arc.


    Red Earl Ryder further behind, his old face was also smiling.


    The expression on Gang Gukong was full of sarcasm.


    How could Ganggukong, who had been acquainted with Luo Lin and had dealt with Red Earl Ryder more than once, couldn''t understand the ability that these two people had in common-that was the domineering look and feel that was enough to read people''s hearts.


    No one can keep the secret in his heart before the domineering look and feel in front of these two people.


    The thoughts and thoughts he had subconsciously in his heart had already been clearly heard by both Luo Lin and Red Earl Ryder.


    Think of this.


    The old face of the army commander-in-chief of the world government Gang Gukong couldn''t help turning white with a resolute color, and a little panic appeared.


    "I''m sorry, Luo Lin, the old man is not. I just saw that you haven''t changed at all for so many years, and I feel a little bit emotional."


    Gang Gukong hurriedly explained.


    "Ah"


    Red Earl Ryder sneered.


    Listening to Ryder''s deep sarcasm, Ganggu Kong couldn''t help but feel annoyed.


    Originally intending to turn a blind eye to him, but now he also turned his unkind eyes on him.

 461 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 461

    But soon.


    Ganggu Kong''s sight was once again attracted by Luo Lin.


    "It doesn''t matter, Commander Kong."


    Luo Lin grinned, without a trace of care on his face.


    Because Luo Lin really didn''t care about such things.


    However, for Gang Gukong, Luo Lin''s smile at this time made him feel more guilty.


    There seemed to be a soft groan of swords between heaven and earth.


    In Ganggukong, Magellan and the others stared in astonishment.


    Luo Linna had a tough body comparable to the four emperors Luo Te Lingling, and his fingertips cracked a hole.


    Crystal clear, blood penetrated like a blood diamond.


    It falls precisely in a small glass container.


    "Luo Lin, what do you mean?"


    Seeing Luo Lin''s''self-harm'' behavior, Gang Gu Kong''s expression suddenly changed.


    "Mr. Luo Lin"


    Magellan was also puzzled.


    "Uncle"


    "Boss"


    Robin and Sauro are worried.


    "It''s nothing, don''t care, it''s just a small gift. I have been taken care of by you in many places before."


    Luo Lin said lightly.


    "I do not need."


    Steel bone said hollowly.


    "Just be careful. In addition, Commander Kong, you are almost a hundred years old now, just treat it as a 100th birthday gift I gave you in advance. Don''t dislike it."


    Luo Lin spoke calmly.


    Nudge with your right hand.


    The small bottle containing blood slowly flew in front of the steel bones.


    Seeing the diamond-like blood in the small bottle in front of him, Gang Bone Kong''s breathing couldn''t help but rush.


    How could he not know the value of this bottle of blood, who had known Luo Lin for more than ten years.


    Now that he is nearly 100 years old, he has already gone downhill in his life.


    Even if it looks strong on the outside, but on the inside, it has become irresistible to decay.


    However, the small bottle of blood at the moment can make him glow with a second spring.


    Can live at least ten years longer.


    This temptation, who can resist the biggest issue of life and death, and who can remain calm, but... life is always going to die.


    If you die early, you may be quieter.


    The steel bone took a deep breath.


    A resolute look appeared on the old face.


    Raise your hand and grab the small bottle in front of you.


    The hollow palm of the steel bone exerted slight pressure.


    In the sound of''click, cracks appeared on the surface of the glass bottle.


    It finally exploded with a bang.


    "I have definitely received your thoughts."


    Steel hollow.


    "That''s good"


    Luo Lin nodded, and the corners of his mouth raised an arc.


    "Empty����General!!!"


    ...


    Chapter 557 Magellan tangled!Ganggukong sighed![1/4 seeking subscription]


    The calm and windless central zone.


    The world''s largest prison advances into the city like a sleeping beast, quietly crawling in the center of the sea.


    More than a dozen large naval warships guarded and guarded the area, turning this place into a real copper wall and iron wall.


    At a certain moment, dozens of seamen on a standby warship in the fleet outside the prison were urgently transferred under the order of the superior.


    Transfer control of the warship to others.


    The power equipment was launched, propelling the large warship to gallop on the windless sea and heading for the great route.


    "call"


    On the trestle bridge in front of the deep sea prison, Magellan, the head of the city, exhaled a long breath.


    A look of relief appeared on a mournful face.


    "Mr. Luo Lin, I''ll take the initiative to visit you in Hwaseong next time. Don''t come here again."


    Magellan watched the warship go away, with a wry smile on his face.


    Today, this day is like a dream for... Magellan.


    First, the personal contact from the Marshal Sengoku from the headquarters informed that there was a danger near the city, which made Magellan''s mind tense.


    However, it didn''t take long.


    In Magellan''s heart, originally tense because of the unknown impact, the uneasy heartstrings were joy and excitement and replacement.


    Because after a few decades, the senior mentor who had had a major impact on his life came, and the real body appeared in front of him.


    Range: How long Magellan was delighted to reunite with his predecessors.


    The second turning point followed.


    It turns out that his senior, the hero Luo Lin, is...Today''s Jie, who is about to impact the city, is the strongest invader in history.


    Just when Magellan was still immersed in the shock.


    Luo Lin has gone straight to the sixth underground level of infinite hell.


    When he arrived with Hannibal and the others, all the things that should and shouldn''t have happened had already happened.


    A series of events that could shock everyone for a hundred years happened.


    Fortunately, it did not cause any irreversible and terrible consequences.


    Although the casualties on the 6th underground floor are large, they are barely acceptable.


    The last is...A few minutes ago.


    The commander-in-chief of the whole army of the world government is empty.


    Magellan originally thought that the commander-in-chief Gang Bone Kong was sent by the government to support the advancement of the city, to stop Luo Lin from coming.


    He is even ready to meet the impact of the battle between the hero and the commander.


    However, after seeing the previous meeting between Luo Lin and Kong in just a few minutes.


    Many small question marks were born in Magellan''s heart.


    Things seem to be different from what he imagined.


    As the military commander-in-chief of the government, the steel frame is just a simple meeting.


    There are also those...clouds and mists, meaningful conversations.


    Luo Lin used his own blood as a gift, and Gu Kong took the gift but destroyed it.After that, he even decisively agreed to Luo Lin''s request and presented all kinds of mysterious behaviors of traveling with a warship.


    In addition, there is also a change in Luo Lin''s name for Ganggukong.


    Obviously, he was called the general before.


    In the end, he became a''general'' again, and the words seemed to have some pleasant meaning.


    Regarding... the various honey operations of these big men, Magellan couldn''t help but yell that he couldn''t understand.


    Wanting to ask the commander-in-chief on the side Ganggukong, he opened his mouth and shook his head again.


    I dispelled the thought of asking in my heart.


    Intuition told him that there must be some shocking secret in this.


    Perhaps it was related to the sudden disappearance of Luo Lin 36 years ago.


    For him, the less he knows, the better.


    "I am here today, not because of the above command, I just want to see the most promising descendants before."


    Just when Magellan was about to find a chance to retreat and return to the infinite hell to preside over the overall situation, the commander Gang Bone suddenly spoke.


    Hearing this, Magellan had to stop, looked at Gang Bone Kong, nodded, and quietly became a qualified listener.


    "If it weren''t for that incident, the person sitting in the Office of the Marshal of the Navy Headquarters would not be the Warring States Period."


    Steel Bone sighed with emotion.


    Magellan: "!!!"


    Don''t say anything, Commander Kong.


    I suppressed my curiosity, what you said... Magellan''s bereaved face was instantly full of entanglement.


    However, Gang Gu Kong just said so and didn''t say anything.


    It seems that he is very secretive about what happened back then.


    "What Luolin guy is doing is righteous things that are beneficial to the world. He is still a hero. The hero who has made great achievements should be rewarded, not betrayed."


    Having said this, Ganggukong couldn''t help shaking his head and sighed softly.


    Magellan, whose appetite was dangled again, couldn''t help but breathe out fragrance: "I%!!!"


    "Forget it, but it''s just two prisoners. Sauro is still his subordinate. Take it away and take it away."


    The steel bone was relieved.


    "By the way, Magellan, Luo Lin should have taken the only two people."


    Gang Gu Kong looked at Magellan and confirmed.


    "what"


    Magellan nodded blankly, and then shook his head subconsciously.


    "Ok"


    Upon seeing this, Ganggu Kong couldn''t help but raised his eyebrows, unconsciously giving birth to a bad feeling in his heart.


    "What else happened?"


    Gang Gu Kong''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Feeling the gaze of Ganggukong''s questioning, the tangled color on Magellan''s face became even worse, and after a moment he sighed helplessly.


    There was such a big incident in Infinite Hell, even as the warden, he absolutely couldn''t hide it.


    "in fact.����"


    Magellan spoke with a dilemma.

 462 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 462

    "Nani!!!"


    The steel bone empty voice that heard what happened in the infinite hell suddenly increased by more than octave.


    "Even if you want to do anything wrong, there is a limit, that guy, next time you meet, you must definitely let him taste the old man''s steel fist!!!"


    Ganggukong gritted his teeth viciously...


    Chapter 558 The red dog turns into a black dog!Sapped general Sakaski!2/4


    Marine Headquarters, Marine Fodor.


    Headquarters building, Marshal''s office.


    The Hwaseong Massacre Massacre ordered to participate in the report meeting of the generals, which ended prematurely because of the news of Luo Lin''s arrival on Judicial Island.


    At Huoshaoshan, Dauberman and other elite lieutenants withdrew from the office one after another.


    In the end, there were only three people left in the house 3.


    Marshal Sengoku and two generals, the blue pheasant Kuzan and the red dog Sakaski.


    The atmosphere in the office is calm and quiet.


    Neither the marshal nor the two generals spoke.


    Just quietly waiting for the follow-up news report.


    ''Swish'' a certain moment.


    A bright golden light suddenly flashed across the sky of the navy headquarters.


    Rushed straight into the headquarters building.


    Countless dazzling golden light particles gathered from all directions.


    Condensed a long and wretched figure.


    "Mr. Warring States, I have completed the task you gave me. Now I am back and I am back. Then I will let Sarkarski go. I have to take a good rest."


    The general of the Navy Headquarters Huang Yuan Polusalino pushed the door straight in, opening his mouth with a grin.


    ''Whhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh��h for the three sights in the house all fell on the general Huang Yuan.


    "amount����"


    The wretched smile on Huang Yuan''s face suddenly stagnated.


    "Today is really strange, Kuzan, and Sakaski are all here too."


    After a moment of astonishment, Huang Yuan returned to his usual wretched posture.


    With his mouth pursed, with a subtle smile on his face, the old man looked at the general Akinu.


    "Sakaski, I have already given you advice, telling you not to provoke my teacher, but you don''t listen, this is all right, your name as a slapped general is well-known in the world."


    General Huang Yuan was gloating.


    "what did you say"


    Listening to the ridicule of Huang Yuan''s words.


    The general Akainu instantly raised his eyebrows.


    My heart is even more angry.


    But even if he is not reconciled in his heart, things are already powerless.


    Hwaseong event.


    Because there are pirates hiding on the watching island.


    The general Akainu, who upholds absolute justice, relentlessly chooses to shell and obliterate the two islands for reporters to watch and report.


    It is precisely because of his behavior that he has been collectively hostile by reporter representatives from various newspapers around the world.


    Although the reporters are all about the strength of the war, the most powerful thing is the pen in their hands.


    With the pen and paper in their hands, they can manipulate one of the most terrifying forces in the world-that is the power of fishing boats!!! If it is on weekdays, even if they lend reporters a hundred courage, they dare not be right A navy admiral commented, ridiculed, ridiculed, and even slandered.


    However, after the indiscriminate shelling incident, even the weak reporters were agitated and excited.


    Almost all newspapers and newsmen in the world are gathered together.


    Even if the opponent is the highest combat power of the navy headquarters-General Akadog, they are completely worthy.


    After nearly a week of fermentation, the general red dog has been transformed into a black dog by the power of a fishing boat.


    The hacked one is called a complete body, completely lost face, and it is hard to look straight.


    This is the fate of offending the fishing boat media.


    Even an iron-blooded person like the general Aka Inu is now so angry that he almost vomits blood.


    But it was helpless.


    Sometimes I faintly regret the... unkind decision to obliterate myself.


    But now it''s too late to say anything.


    Looking at the general Aka Inu''s face and the sullen expression, the general Huang Ape in the house and the general Qing pheasant in the fake sleep could not help but laugh.


    "Kuzin, Polusalino, you guys..."


    The general Akinu looked bad.


    "All right"


    Before General Sakaski went wild, Marshal Sengoku finally spoke.


    "The top priority right now is not... this matter, if you want to make a noise, go out and make a noise, don''t bother me here."


    The Marshal Warring States was not angry.


    "Hey, Mr. Sengoku, what are you worrying about. The Hwaseong event has ended successfully. The two emperors of the sea were pulled down by my teacher. Now they should be happy."


    General Huang Yuan asked puzzledly.


    "Um... Polusalino, Mr. Sengoku is not worried about... this matter, actually..."


    The general green pheasant took off his blindfold and grinned embarrassedly.


    "Warring States Marshal"


    Not waiting: After the general Green Pheasant finished speaking, the green-haired brigadier Branneu''s anxious cry came from outside the door again.


    "Marshal, generals, just now, the hero Luo Lin has arrived and has come to advance the city!!!"


    ...


    The 559th chapter is reversed!The astonished marshal, three generals3/4


    "Report Marshal, generals, just now, the hero Luo Lin has arrived in Advance City!!!"


    Green-haired Brigadier General Brandy hurriedly pushed in and reported loudly.


    "The one that should be here is here"


    The Marshal Sengoku gritted his teeth.


    "This is also natural, after all, Mr. Luo Lin has always been the most protective of shortcomings."


    The general green pheasant smiled happily.


    "Hmph, openly enter the big prison via the Judiciary Island, what qualifications does such a person have to be called a hero!"


    General Chi Inu''s face was still green, and he snorted dissatisfiedly.


    "Oh yeah, Mr. Warring States, Kuzan, what the hell is going on, why did my teacher suddenly rush into the city"


    General Huang Yuan looked puzzled, and asked slowly with a pouting mouth.


    "It doesn''t matter if I tell you now, it''s actually because of Sauro."


    The general Qing pheasant said.


    "Sauro"


    General Huang Yuan narrowed his eyes slightly, and then suddenly opened wide.


    "Is that... Sauro?"


    Porusalino''s original slow tone suddenly changed: a little sharper.


    Obviously realized the root of the matter.


    Once a member of Rollin''s ship, how could Polusalino forget that... gentle giant? "Sauro hasn''t died yet Kuzan, what is going on?"


    "That''s...As you think, Sauro is also my friend after all. I really can''t bear to start, so I secretly sent him to Pushing City 20 years ago, and he was declared dead to the outside world."


    The general green pheasant spread his hands.


    "Kuzan, you bastard, such a big thing..."


    The general Huang Yuan, who was originally indifferent to any world affairs, was hanging up high, but at this moment, his words were rare to bring a little anger.


    Under Rollin''s influence and education, Polusalino is now particularly important for...comradeship.


    "Yellow Ape... General"


    Feeling the pressure radiating from the arrogant general Huang Yuan, the green-haired Brigadier General Branneu, who was closest to him, couldn''t help swallowing hard, his face panicked.


    "Sorry"


    After a while, Polusalino''s body paused when he noticed his''disguise leak''.


    All the qi that leaked from the whole body was immediately collected. "Well, forget it, since the teacher has passed, then it is doomed, Kuzan, you guys still think about how to meet the teacher next time."


    General Huang Yuan pouted.


    "Hahaha"


    The general green pheasant shrank his head and did not speak any more.


    Time is short.


    Only a few minutes later.


    The sound of rushing footsteps was heard again in the corridor of the building.


    "Report marshal, generals, just now, there was news from the direction of advancing the city, the prisoners of the infinite hell have escaped in a collective riot!!!"


    A head colonel shouted and reported.


    "what did you say!!!"


    "The prisoners of Infinite Hell escaped from prison collectively. What is going on?"


    The Marshal Sengoku and the three major generals all stared at each other and were shocked.


    In their original vision, at most they walked today...a Sauro.


    Who would have thought that this kind of thing would happen, it would be infinite hell.


    A place where the worst and most evil people in the world are held.


    Any prisoner inside can run out and mix into a certain country, which is enough to subvert a country.


    There is absolutely no place...the land of occupation, however..."If it is just to add to the obstacles, this behavior has completely crossed the line, Luo Lin."


    The Warring States period clenched his fists, his face pale.


    Obviously, he was out of anger.


    The general green pheasant shrank his head again, put on his blindfold, and began to feign death.


    After all, this matter was all because of him.


    It is better for him to remain silent at this time.


    "The teacher is really...but there shouldn''t be any major problems."

 463 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 463

    General Huang Yuan was also shocked by the news, grinning, shaking his head and whispering.


    The General Akinu slapped his thigh suddenly, and an impulse surged in his heart.


    He wants to ask the Sengoku to fight and arrest the murderers including those who caused the riot.


    However, this thought came into his heart, and there was a fiery pain in his cheek unconsciously.


    The miserable memory once on the gateway island of Hwaseong City unconsciously emerged clearly.


    Ling''s general Aka Inu was about to swallow all the words he asked for orders.


    ''Datata'' was just as the Marshal''s office was about to explode.


    There was another rush of footsteps on the corridor outside.


    "Warring States Marshal, Generals"


    The third navy colonel hurried over, his face with extreme excitement and joy.


    "Just now, news came from Pushing the city that the prisoner riots that pushed the six underground levels of infinite hell have been suppressed by the hero and flattened by Mr. Luo Lin. No one escaped."


    The poles are reversed! "There is one more thing, Kong...The General Manager Gang Bone Kong is about to arrive at Pushing City now. With those two here, don''t even want to escape from Pushing City!!!"


    The third navy colonel excitedly reported this exciting news.


    Warring States: ""


    Three generals: "!!!"


    ...


    Chapter 560 shook the sea again!!![4/4 seeking subscription]


    The red earth continent, the holy land, Mary Gioia.


    At the same time that the Marshal Sengoku of the headquarters received a report from Propulsion Castle.


    The world''s highest power in Marijoa, the five elder stars, also received detailed reports from the government officials stationed in the city.


    In the center of the Holy Land, in the White Jade Hall.


    The three most powerful five old stars in the world sit or stand.


    The expressions on the old faces were as ugly as eating dead flies.


    "That madman, really dare to do it."


    The curly-haired noble old star took a breath.


    "To dare to commit a bloody massacre in Infinite Hell, this is a rush to hand the handle to our hands."


    The bald birthmark old star sneered.


    "Don''t be happy too early. The existence of Infinite Hell is a secret that cannot be announced. If you let the news out regardless of it, it may be counterproductive."


    The old star with long white beard and hair frowned.


    "The object of that bastard''s slaughter is the big sea pirates who do no evil, and everyone gets rid of it. At this moment, if it is announced, it may really be turned over by its fishing reel, and it will even further contribute to its arrogance. Is this guy expected to be so unscrupulous in his actions, is it really hateful!!!"


    The noble curly-haired old star gritted his teeth bitterly.


    "Is it really that? The prisoners of Infinite Hell are the best experimental subjects for scientific research. Just like this, a large number of people were killed by that guy. We have suffered such a huge loss, and we should continue to watch him arrogantly. Unhappy!"


    The smile on the face of the bald birthmark old star is no longer reconciled.


    "Of course you can''t just leave it alone. The matter of infinite hell is suppressed first. We can go back to the original point and make a fuss about that bastard robbing prison."


    The five old stars with long white beards and hair faintly spoke.


    "If it''s just a Sauro, it may be a little difficult to erase his hero''s aura, but he was wrong and took another person away."


    "The lonely red Ledfield, that is indeed the wicked party that was as famous as Roger in the last era! Then make a fuss from him!"


    The other two five old stars in the hall also nodded.


    "Now there is one last question, what is going on with that guy?"


    The bald birthmark old star asks questions.


    "I didn''t get our permission to go to Pushing City privately. That''s all. When he got there, he let Luolin that bastard go so easily. If he can fight with that bastard, if he is seriously injured, we I can do more articles."


    The curly-haired noble old star gritted his teeth, his old face was full of dissatisfaction.


    "That guy Sora doesn''t want to betray, too. Damn a bastard who really has such a good naval headquarters and advances the city. Now even the commander-in-chief of the entire army that we personally appointed..."


    The bald birthmark old star opened his mouth in anger.


    The more I said it, the more intense the anger on the old face.


    "It''s too early to make a conclusion."


    The old star with long white beard and hair said solemnly.


    "It''s the same whether it''s air or the Warring States period. As long as they stay in that position for a day, their inner justice will restrain them, and they won''t turn back because of others'' words. I''m sure there is no need to worry about this."


    ''Huh'' was shortly after his voice fell.


    Light and shadow flickered in the White Jade Hall.


    Next second.


    The figure of the old samurai star wearing a white training suit gradually became clear.


    "came back."


    The three five old stars stood up to greet each other.


    "what"


    Samurai Old Star nodded.


    Relying on his own extreme speed ability, the old samurai star walked back and forth between Marijoa and Pushing the city in just three minutes.


    "How is it going"


    The old star in a dark blue suit asked.


    "The infinite hell has lost a lot, but I didn''t get nothing."


    With that, the old samurai star opened the sealed box he carried.


    There is a brick inside, a few pieces of soil.


    "What does this mean"


    The curly-haired old star puzzled.


    "It means unusual blood, can it be said..."


    The old star in the dark blue suit seems to have guessed something.


    "It is the blood of that bastard that is soaked in this brick."


    Samurai Old Star nodded.


    In the end, an angry look appeared on his face.


    "That fellow Kong is too wasteful. If you don''t want it, you can hand it over to us. Now there is only this."


    The samurai old star shook his head and sighed.


    "These...that''s all, it''s better than nothing at all, give a part to Begapunk to study, and then take out part of the soaking water for William to serve..."


    "That guy''s most important angel wings were removed, and it couldn''t be recovered in a short time. It just happened to use the blood of Luo Lin bastard to speed up the healing, but you must pay special attention to shutting him down with Hailou Shi for a few days after healing, and survive the side effect period. Let it out again."


    Wu Lao Xing in a dark blue suit said solemnly.


    "Then do it!"


    "I''ll take a trip to Begapunk!"


    "I will take care of the news."


    "Ok"


    The five old stars nodded and dispersed.


    Only a few hours later.


    The story of the hero Luo Lin rushing into the city to robbery spread throughout the world.


    The sea that made it shook again!!!...


    Five hundred and sixty one chapter five old star moves!!![1/4 Seek Customized Full Order]


    The game with this sea as the chessboard has begun!!!...The Hwaseong event.


    At the same time Luo Lin announced his return to the world.


    There is a deeper hidden meaning-that is to declare war on the world government.


    For... this point.


    The world government is also very clear.


    That''s why the two big five old stars attacked Hwaseong.


    But even if it has reached the point...


    Whether it is Luo Lin or the world government, both sides have tacitly retained the last layer of window paper.


    Did not completely tear the skin.


    Make the Mary Gioia incident thirty-six years ago public.


    For Luo Lin, the time is not yet ripe.


    If he wants to declare war on the world government, he needs some time to calm this chaotic sea.


    Gather all the power that can be gathered.


    The same is true for...world governments.


    Now they are completely torn apart with Luo Lin, and they do more harm than good.


    Thirty-six years ago, Luo Lin defeated Locks, the overlord of the sea, and was named a hero.


    Now, thirty-six years later, Luo Lin has defeated the two big four emperor alliances by himself.


    There was no difference in the limelight.


    At this time, the hero Luo Lin is an existence that countless people in the world will admire.


    At this juncture, if it is revealed that the government crossed the river and demolished the bridge, it wanted to fight against heroes who made various cruel experiments.


    The result is bound to arouse the dissatisfaction of righteous people all over the world.


    Especially the navy directly under their government.


    In the worst case, even if the possibility is small, it is not impossible that the entire navy will turn to them.


    This is the last thing the world government and the five old stars want to see.


    So before the black history of the world government was revealed.


    What the five old stars and the world government have to do is to smear Luo Lin''s heroic halo with all their strength.


    It''s best to hit the opposite of justice and turn black and white before everything is made public.


    Today''s promotion of the city world is the number one hit by the world government.


    The world government with a history of 800 years is a powerful force called fishing vessels.


    Controlling the fishing vessel can control the power of civilians.


    before.


    Before the opening of the Great Pirate Age.


    There are more than half of the news agencies in the world, and the world government is behind them.


    It is with this power that the world government can invert black and white at will and fool the world.

 464 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 464

    Even a world-renowned naval hero was completely obliterated and eliminated from the world and history.


    However, since more than twenty years ago.


    Roger, the One Piece, starts the era of the big pirate.


    This sea ushered in the most prosperous and turbulent period in 800 years, and major events occurred frequently, and a series of changes were born from this.


    In the world, news agencies of all sizes continue to spring up like bamboo shoots after rain.


    Among them was also born Morgans, who stood at the apex of journalism and was uncontrollable.


    The share and influence of world governments in journalism has been greatly reduced.


    However, the world government has controlled the world for eight hundred years...


    The lean camel is also bigger than the horse.


    Now the world''s leading news agencies are still under the influence and control of the world government.


    As usual, nothing major.


    The government will not use it for no reason.


    And at this juncture, their role is completely revealed.


    But just a few hours.


    The report that the hero Luo Lin''takes credit for pride'', invaded Advance City, and robbed the heinous criminal Red Earl Redfield, spread all over the world.


    As a result, the sea that had been quiet for a short time was shaken again.


    Sometimes, the rendering power of text even far exceeds that of images.


    Especially in the hands of professional journalists.


    Admiral Akinu has offended many reporters.


    Reporters rallied and attacked afterwards.


    From various tricky angles such as character, behavior, life style, and even appearance, as well as the past bits and pieces: the black one is called a body without skin.


    The red dog turns into a black dog completely.


    The face-loving people like General Aka Inu are completely out of temper.


    Now, the target of the reporters'' attack has become Luo Lin.


    Although only a few newspapers report, but relying on the name of the old news agency, the influence is also large enough.


    In particular, the four words''taking credit and pride'' in the report are extremely lethal.


    After all, in history, heroes who are arrogant and act unscrupulous because of their great contributions are not uncommon.


    Many people who are jealous, or those who hate Luo Lin, and some people who show their own difference, etc... What it did.


    of course.


    These...the eye-catching remarks made by the clowns to catch the attention of cerebral palsy, will not shake Luo Lin''s heroic image in the hearts of most civilians.


    It''s just that freezing three feet is not a day''s cold.


    If the incident is allowed to ferment, it will inevitably come to the point where it is out of control.


    now.


    The best response is naturally to use fishing vessels to deal with fishing vessels.


    Fortunately, Hwaseong City has professionals in this area...


    Chapter 562: The Navy Headquarters Riot!!![2/4 Seek complete customization]


    Marine Headquarters, Marine Fodor.


    As a direct organization of the world government.


    This is the fishing reel position that Wu Lao Xing attaches most importance to.


    If the image of Luo Lin in the minds of the marines can be reversed in one fell swoop, for the world government, it would naturally be better.


    When a report that discredited Luo Lin was published, the entire navy headquarters was immediately shocked and caused a huge response...


    "Nani! Where is the bastard who wrote these reports, if I catch him, I will never kill him."


    "Nonsense, it''s just... nonsense, scribble! How could Mr. Luo Lin invade Advance City!"


    "That''s right, don''t let me catch my grandson who writes these reports, it''s really deceiving!"


    "These bastards, it''s best to revoke them now, otherwise, they will definitely have to go around without eating."


    All over the navy headquarters, the marines who had returned from participating in the Hwaseong incident shouted outrageously.


    Watching those... discrediting reports on Luo Lin.


    These...the young marines who had participated in major events, had close contact with Luo Lin, and regarded Luo Lin as their hero, all of them were full of enthusiasm, and their hearts were so angry that they felt that their eyes were about to breathe fire.


    "It''s nothing more than to discredit General Sakaski. Now even the hero of our navy, who has defeated the villain of the sea twice and made great contributions to Mr. Luo Lin, will discredit him. It is too much!"


    "That''s it, it''s okay to discredit General Sakaski, but you can never discredit Mr. Rollin!!!"


    I happened to pass by and heard the seamen''s dialogue, the general Red Dog''s footsteps, his face suddenly turned black, and he waved his sleeves, and walked away cursingly.Indignation brewed and spread throughout the navy headquarters.


    Just when the marines spontaneously gathered in the headquarters square, wanting to ask the marshal to punish the unscrupulous media.


    Among the sea soldiers, a''traitor'' appeared.


    "Everyone, listen to me, what these reports say may not be false."


    A world government eyeliner pretended to panic.


    "what did you say"


    "It''s not fake! Do you know what you''re talking about"


    "If you spread rumors, it will be dealt with by military law!"


    "How could Mr. Luo Lin invade Advance City!"


    The nearby marines retorted loudly.


    "He''s right. The reports today are really not rumors, but facts."


    A government official at the rear admiral level stepped forward.


    The major general is already a general in the navy, and his rank is not low.


    His words naturally have a lot of weight.


    then.


    The faces of the marines who were still aggressive at first were blank and unbelievable.


    "What the hell is going on? Does the hero Luo Lin really relied on his own merits to advance the city recklessly, even the death row prisoners inside were taken away! The scripture can be said to be betrayed!"


    Another person placed in the navy by the world government shouted loudly.


    It looks incredible on the surface.


    However, every word in his mouth was full of malice.


    In the end, he even gave Luo Lin the big hat of''traitor''.


    There was a muffled sound.


    An old fist fell on the face of the evil government seaman, knocking him upside down and flying out.


    "You bastard, what bullshit are you talking about? That''s our navy hero!"


    The admiral who threw a punch shouted angrily.


    "If the navy hero is really the hero of our navy, why didn''t he return to his headquarters, but set himself up outside, and even abducted 40,000 soldiers of our navy. He is no longer a navy."


    The government seamen that were beaten still spared no effort to provoke contradictions.


    "Asshole"


    "I think you guys really owe you something!"


    "Today I am going to replace your chief to teach you a lesson."


    One stone stirred up a thousand waves.


    There was a mess in the Oaks Square at the headquarters.


    "Brothers, beat him."


    A sea soldier in the corner shouted loudly, with an inexplicable subtle smile on his face.


    He is also a man deployed by the world government in the navy.


    Naturally, the incitement at this time was not due to infighting.


    But I want to use this riot to raise the nature of this incident to a higher level.


    Under the deliberate arching of fire by a group of government marines, the noise in the main square escalated.


    The scene seems to be out of control.


    But at this moment.


    The high-pitched bell of''When'' suddenly rang from the square.


    That was the sound of the Ochs Bell of the Navy Headquarters.


    Under normal circumstances.


    The Oaks clock will only ring at the beginning of the new year.


    However, today it is because of this dispute.


    Under the influence of the familiar Ochs Bell.


    The seamen, who had already red eyes, immediately stood at attention.


    "Everyone, stop arguing."


    The green-haired Brigadier General Braniu who received the instructions from the Marshal Sengoku raised his horn and said loudly.


    "As for today''s... reports, not all of them are false. The hero, Mr. Luo Lin, did go to Push City a few hours ago."


    Green-haired Brigadier General Brandy announced loudly.


    "Wow"


    The seamen on the square suddenly became an uproar.


    The corners of the mixed government officials'' mouths were proudly curved.


    But only for a moment.


    In the next second, the smiles on their faces suddenly solidified.


    Because the green-haired Brigadier General Brandy''s speech continues.


    "Mr. Luo Lin did go to Push City for some reason, but these...the reports in the newspapers are all nonsense and malicious smear."


    "In addition, there is one more thing. Not long ago, Mr. Luo Lin, who happened to arrive in Push City, suppressed the prisoner riots in Push City by himself. He is a hero!!!


    Brandiou said loudly and powerfully, word by word.


    Olis Square was first silent.


    In the next second, excitement and joyous shouts resounded across the entire navy headquarters...


    The 563rd chapter gathers together!The highest meeting in Hwaseong![3/4 ask for custom order]


    "Um...oh oh oh oh"


    "I know, these reports are nonsense!"


    "The previous bastard, did you hear that, apologize quickly! Apologize to the hero!"

 465 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 465

    ...


    In the Oris Square of the Navy Headquarters, the excited cheers of the marines resounded across the sky.


    Seeing this sudden change, the government eyeliners who were secretly arching fire couldn''t help being dumbfounded.


    The smile on his face ceased, and instead was surprised, unwilling and angry.


    This is not...the result they want.


    Some government eyeliners opened their mouths, as if they wanted to say something to change the situation.


    However, before the words could be spoken, they were completely overwhelmed by the excitement of cheers.


    By now, their words have not changed or influenced the slightest.


    It is even very likely to be attacked by a group of emotional sea soldiers.


    And whoever comes will only say one thing that deserves it.


    At this moment.


    Corridor of the Navy Headquarters Building.


    "Mr. Warring States, thank you."


    General Huang Yuan said with a relaxed expression, and thanked the Marshal Warring States.


    "I just asked Brandy to calm the commotion. This is the navy headquarters. If there is a bloodshed, where will my marshal''s face be left as for what Brandy will say, it has nothing to do with me."


    Marshal Senguo spoke calmly.


    "It''s not straightforward at all, Mr. Sengoku."


    The general Qing pheasant teased.


    next moment.


    Perceiving the cannibalistic gaze from the Marshal Senguo, the green pheasant quickly shrank his head.


    "But having said that, I don''t know it. At first glance, there are so many government officials in our navy."


    The general''s green pheasant narrowed his eyes slightly.


    "Those bastards, the old man remembers you."


    General Huang Yuan pouted, and said angrily...


    The turmoil in the navy headquarters temporarily subsided.


    At this moment.


    Hua, which is on the other side of the sea, will not be as calm as usual.


    When the old news agency on the sea collectively released the heroic attack report into Hwaseong.


    This city, like a sleeping lion, finally made a loud roar.


    The more than 40,000 recruits who have just ended the division of the army are passionate, and they are full of fighting spirit and anger.


    As if trying to calm down those... the appearance of the''rumoring'' news agency.


    Fortunately, Zefa, the chief instructor of the Iron Mask, was there.


    Relying on Zefa''s majesty and deterrence.


    The blood rushing up from the young recruits calmed down a bit, and went back to wait for the news.


    at the same time.


    Large conference room in Hwaseong headquarters building.


    Zefa, smiled, Mu Lian, Alfred and forty-eight veterans and other old people from the city gathered together.


    Karp, Atsuru and Gion 3 are also listed.


    In addition, there are Xia Qi, Lei Li, and the little girls who are worried about Luo Lin, Vivi, Nami, Kerla, etc., all gathered in this first conference room.


    "Mr. Zefa, Mu Lian, the boss suddenly went to promote the city."


    "Alfred, the boss seems to have called you in the morning. Is it related to this matter?"


    "Mr. Karp, Sister Crane, do you also know?"


    The veterans looked at Zefa, Karp and others with an anxious look.


    "Lonely Red--Leidfield, it''s such a long-lost name."


    Raleigh sighed to himself.


    "Even if you had friendships before, Luo Lin probably wouldn''t deliberately risk the world for this old man."


    Xia Qi frowned.


    "Then it is true that these news agencies are spreading rumors and discrediting Brother Luo Lin."


    "Why do these guys do such a thing?"


    "It''s really infuriating."


    Nami, Vivi, Kerla and other little girls clenched their little pink fists in angrily.


    "Unforgivable, really unforgivable, these...the rumor-making reports are from which news agencies dare to discredit Lord Luo Lin, and I will go to them to settle accounts now.


    The grumpy empress Hancock gritted her teeth and set out to conquer.


    "Hankock"


    A majestic female voice sounded.


    In this time, naturally only the middle crane has this majesty.


    "Yes, Sister Crane."


    Listening to Ahe''s tender drink, she has always been defiant, and the female emperor Hancock with higher eyes stops subconsciously, and she happily responds without adding any more confusion.


    "Your Excellency Zefa, Your Excellency Karp, did my teacher really go to Advance City today"


    swordsman.


    Smiled and asked solemnly.


    The huge conference room couldn''t help but quiet.


    "what"


    "Ok"


    Kapu and Zefa, who were always silent, nodded in unison...


    The 564th chapter must use "magic" to defeat "magic" [4/4 seeking subscription]


    "Your Excellency Zefa, Your Excellency Karp, did my teacher really go to that deep sea prison today"


    The blind swordsman smiled and asked solemnly.


    As the voice of a smile fell, the originally noisy meeting room fell silent.


    The eyes of the men, women and children in the field all fell on Zefa and Karp.


    "what"


    "Ok"


    Under everyone''s attention, Karp and Zefa nodded in unison.


    "Wow"


    There was an uproar from the veterans in the conference room.


    "It''s the same question, why did the boss go to advance the city?"


    "The boss did have some friendship with this Ryder before, but it shouldn''t be so good yet, right!"


    "Invaded Propulsion City specifically for this Red Earl Ryder, I would not believe such a thing."


    The veterans questioned.


    "Yes, old folks, it''s true that Boss Luo Lin didn''t go to Propulsion City for some reason. The boss went there for other people.


    Mu Lian spoke.


    "other people"


    "Who"


    "It''s all this time, everyone don''t want to sell it."


    ...


    "Well, we originally planned to wait for the boss to come back to surprise you, but now it''s not easy to hide it anymore."


    Alfred, who also knew the inside story, nodded.


    "In fact, the boss went to push the city this time for our partner who was locked in infinite hell, the giant Sauro!"


    Former Vice Admiral Alfred spoke solemnly.


    "Twenty years ago, Sauluo did not die, but was secretly imprisoned by Kuzan in Advance City. This is the message brought by the three boys sent by Kuzan this morning."


    Mu Lian added and explained.


    As Mu Lian''s voice fell, the huge conference room was quiet again.


    Next second.


    Cheers full of shock, excitement, joy, relief, etc., all over the audience.


    "Giant Sauro, is it Lieutenant General Sauro?"


    "That guy Sauro is still alive! I thought he was already dead!"


    "This is really great! I can''t expect to see Sauro again."


    "Really, Mr. Karp, Mr. Zefa, Sister He, and Mu Lian, you are really not enough, and this happy event is hidden from us!"


    "Hahaha, really worthy of our boss! It''s really reliable!"


    ...


    When I heard the good news that my partner Sauro was still alive.


    The anxiety and depression in the hearts of the veterans was instantly wiped out.


    No matter how much irritation there was before and "Luo Ling''s former subordinate, Sauluo, this name seems a bit familiar."


    Nami frowned slightly.


    "Lieutenant General Sauro, ah, I remember."


    Kerla seemed to have thought of something.


    "Navy Giant Lieutenant General Sauro, he is the one who protected Sister Robin in the O''Hara incident twenty years ago. No wonder the instructor is going to take Sister Robin with him."


    "It turned out to be so."


    "This is really great."


    Under Kerla''s reminder, the little girls nodded in joy.


    "It turned out to be for my own subordinates, I''ll just say, this is the guy''s style."


    Lei Li laughed.


    "That... the gentle giant Sauro, it''s really nostalgic, and Ryder... Yohouhouhouhou, Mr. Rowling would not have brought Ryder out while saving Sauro. ."


    Brooke speculated with a smile.


    Hear the words.


    The smiles on the faces of the veterans who had been immersed in the joy that their old friends were still alive suddenly stopped.


    Zefa, Ahe and others shook their heads helplessly.


    Because of this, they had already thought of it.

 466 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 466

    Even if the world government wants to deliberately discredit, it can''t aimlessly.


    "That guy Luo Lin really doesn''t care about the name of a hero at all, puff ha ha ha ha, really worthy of being my best friend."


    Karp couldn''t help yelling.


    "One or two are idiots."


    Zefa cursed in a low voice.


    "Sister He, don''t be angry, act with your own heart and be unrestrained, this is the father."


    Gion took Ahe''s arm and blinked.


    "Of course I know this."


    Ahe raised his delicate hand and brushed it gently on Gion''s hair.


    Her depressed mood at the moment is not because of this, but another thing.


    There was a knock on the door outside the conference room.


    "Come in"


    Zefa said solemnly.


    The door opens.


    The birdman Morgans hurriedly stepped forward.


    "Chief instructor Zefa, Sister He, has already found out that it is indeed the world government standing behind those newspapers."


    News King Morgans reported loudly.


    "World Government!!!"


    "It''s really bullying!"


    "The incident thirty-six years ago, do they want to do it again?"


    "Come on, fuck, I will definitely follow the boss''s pace this time! I''m not afraid of being broken into pieces!"


    ...


    The veterans were filled with indignation.


    "Everyone, don''t worry, as a professional public relations staff in Dahuacheng, I already have a countermeasure to deal with this fishing boat shock."


    News king Morgans spoke confidently.


    "Silly Bird: You really have a way"


    Nami was overjoyed.


    "Hey..."


    Listening to Nami''s''Stupid Bird:'' address, Morgans''s confident posture suddenly collapsed, staggering and almost falling.


    "Morgans, what method did you think of"


    Xia Qi asked.


    "Ahem"


    Morgans straightened up.


    "The best way to deal with fishing vessels is to create new fishing vessels and use them to defeat fishing vessels."


    ...


    The 565th chapter shocked!The truth about the infinite hell riot event!1/4


    "What do you plan to do to defeat the fishing vessel with a fishing vessel"


    Mu Lian looked at Morgans in confusion.


    "It is true that Lord Luo Lin went to advance the layer robbery. Whether it was for Earl Red or Sauro, the nature of the incident is the same. The common people are now seeing this.


    "So first of all, we have to shift the public''s attention and attention to other major events, and play down the nature of the two characters "Jailbreak".


    Morgans said.


    "Agaga, we can also think of a method of diverting our eyes, but how to do it specifically, there is no big event in the ocean right now!"


    Alice, the girl in the peaked cap, said.


    "Miss Alice has a good question. In fact, another major incident occurred in the Deep Sea Prison Push City today, but it was deliberately concealed by the government."


    Morgans nodded.


    "whats the matter"


    The eyelids of Karp, Zefa, Ahe and others unconsciously twitched, as if they smelled a bad breath.


    "Sister Huihe, just now, my line at the navy headquarters..."


    Morgans stopped halfway through his words.


    "Line... Line what"


    Ahe''s beautiful eyes narrowed slightly in a dangerous arc.


    "Could it be the informant Morgans that you are actually here: the navy headquarters has put an eyeliner!"


    The upright girl Weiwei blurted out subconsciously.


    As Weiwei''s voice fell, the bad eyes of the old people in the meeting room all fell on Morgans.


    Mo said it was the three 3 Vice Admirals of Kapu, Tsuru, and Gion.


    That''s...Zefah, who has already left the navy, and Alfred and others also look bad and cannot tolerate the undercover agents of other forces in the navy.


    Feeling the bad gaze from all directions, the cold sweat instantly wetted Morgans''s body.


    Morgans grievedly glanced at the upright girl Weiwei who exposed his old bottom.


    A bird''s face was drooping, his head down and dejected, no longer the previous vigor.


    "Well, this matter will not be pursued for the time being, Morgans, you can keep talking."


    Ahe calmly spoke.


    As Ahe''s voice fell, the veterans started to open the line.


    The pressure that enveloped Morgans was completely dispersed.


    "Thank you Sister Crane"


    Morgans thanked him and took a deep breath.


    "My friend at the Navy Headquarters just heard the news. Just today, there was a prisoner riot and escape incident in Push City, which happened to be suppressed by Lord Luo Lin who arrived at the Great Prison. This did not cause anything irreversible. as a result of."


    "After learning about this, I went to a friend in Push City to verify, and it turned out that something happened, and it was the sixth underground floor of Push City that is unknown to the world, infinite hell! !!"


    Morgans spoke solemnly.


    This time.


    The old people in the meeting room didn''t care about the one in Morgans anymore...Promotion City''s "Friend"


    At this moment, their attention is all attracted by the infinite hell riots they tell.


    "The sixth floor underground in the big prison, infinite hell is rioting!!!"


    "This is really terrible!"


    "Fortunately, there is Boss Luo Lin! Otherwise, the sea will be more chaotic!"


    The veterans who know the details of the infinite hell can''t help but have lingering fears.


    "Advancing to the sixth underground level of the city, is it scary there?"


    For...the secrets of the deep sea prison, Keya, a little country girl like Mackinaw doesn''t know much about it.


    At this moment, he tilted his head in doubt, "Of course it is terrible."


    Kerla nodded solemnly.


    "Agaga, even I have only heard about that place once in a while. It is said that the pirates held in it have bounties of 100 million Baileys.


    Alice in the peaked cap said "What!!!"


    All the little girls were shocked and their eyes widened.


    "The infinite hell is a place that cannot be made public, and it is a huge hazard for any prisoner inside to run out!"


    Gion solemnly added.


    "Is there such a horrible place in this world? Besides, if it is the most sinister pirates, why don''t you just execute them directly?


    Nami is puzzled.


    "Yes, yeah, fortunately, Luo Lin happened to be there today, otherwise there will be another riot and escape, and if those people escape, I don''t know how many people will suffer."


    Weiwei agreed.


    "Little girls, in fact, in the hundreds of years since the city was built, there has never been a prisoner escape from a collective riot in Infinite Hell. Today seems to be the first one."


    "Hey, why are Nami and others suddenly puzzled and asked in unison.


    However, the words were stunned.


    Because they also thought of the reason.


    Probably, maybe, maybe... the prisoner riots in the city today are probably not related to their favorite''big brother''!!!...


    Chapter 566 Blackbeard: Joker, be my subordinate [2/4]


    The huge conference room suddenly fell silent.


    A large prison where there has never been a collective escape of prisoners for hundreds of years, and unfortunately, when Luo Lin went to riot.


    Think of Luo Lin''s temperament again.


    The truth is ready to come out.


    In this incident, 80% of them have nothing to do with their own.


    Thinking of this, no matter it is the veterans or Nami, the little girls such as Weiwei are speechless.


    It''s been a long while.


    "Ahahaha, you really deserve to be the boss!"


    "No matter where it is, it won''t be quiet, this is our boss!"


    The veterans smiled helplessly.


    "I can probably imagine what happened. This is the strategy used by the boss before. It seems to be...fishing law enforcement"


    An veteran suddenly said.


    "Bah, what fishing law enforcement, the boss is called to lead the snake out of the hole, if the prisoners are not malicious, the boss will not specifically trouble them."


    Mu Lian corrected.


    "Hahahaha"


    Everyone couldn''t help laughing.


    "Puff ha ha ha, the intestines that the Warring States guy should regret are green now."


    Karp also laughed.


    "It''s just a group of criminals on death row who are extremely sinful and dead. Moreover, in the eyes of the old man, those bastards in Infinite Hell should not be shut down. They should have been killed long ago and the world will be quiet.


    Zefa spoke indifferently.


    If he were to change it to a few decades ago, as a naive and kind general who did not kill, he would definitely condemn Luo Lin''s behavior.


    However, since his wife and children died tragically in the hands of the pirates, Zefa also changed accordingly.


    Nowadays, not only won''t condemn anything, but even want to applaud.

 467 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 467

    I want to be at the scene, participate in it, and have a good time.


    "Chief Instructor Zefa is right. Those...the useless prisoners with the most heinous crimes should have been killed long ago."


    Birdman Morgans echoed.


    "But this time their deaths were at least somewhat useful. My idea is that regardless of the cause of the prisoner riots in Infinite Hell, the most important thing is the result."


    "It was Master Luo Lin who suppressed the riot, which was enough to attract the attention of civilians."


    "In addition, there is the infinite hell that the world government deliberately came. If it is announced, there will be a lot of people interested. There should be many people who want to know the political imprisonment and not kill those... , These two things are what I said about public opinion."


    Speaking of this, Morgans is a little bit vigorous before.


    "Ok"


    Ahe, Xia Qi and others all nodded and approved Morgans''s idea.


    The news and public opinion battle is indeed the home of Morgans, the news king.


    "Then leave this to you, Morgans."


    Hwaseong chief instructor Zefa made a final decision.


    "Get the order, promise to complete the task."


    Morgans salutes cheerfully.


    A bird with a look of excitement on its face, gearing up, as if going to do a big job.


    In the past, the career he was committed to was to make big news and shock the sea.


    But this time the nature is slightly different.


    This is the first time he has confronted a behemoth named World Government head-on to fight for the control of public opinion.


    If successful, he would be... the veritable king of journalism!!! After the response to this crisis was handed over to the professional Morgans, the meeting ended.


    The people who knew the cause and effect dispersed, each waiting for Luo Lin''s return.


    the other side.


    Morgans, who took over the crisis public relations work, also showed his efficiency to the people of Hwaseong and the world.


    Only two hours later.


    The reverse report of the World Economic News spread all over the sea.


    The people in the world of Ling were shocked once again...


    The new world, the kingdom of love, passion and toys, Dres Rosa.


    "Hey, Dover, look at this, Morgans'' World Economic News... the counterattack from Hwaseong has indeed come."


    Torrepol, the highest cadre of the Don Quixote family with a drooping nose, exclaimed anxiously.


    "The king of news, Morgans, really has two brushes, and a few words have reversed the direction of the wind and shifted the focus of the contradiction to another place. Now the wind direction of the people of Dres Rosa has completely changed.


    The elderly Rao Dao.


    "First, the five old stars with the highest power in the world set out to attack Hwaseong in person, and now it is a head-on confrontation on the battlefield of public opinion without gunpowder. Could it be that in the future, that Hwaseong, that... the hero really wants to be with the world? Is the government going to war?"


    Jora, the Artistic Fruit Ability, was shocked.


    "Furfurfurfur"


    Above the throne, Qiwu Haido Flamenco suddenly clutched his forehead and let out a nervous laugh.


    "The hero Rolin World Government wants to fight, let them fight enough. It would be best if they all die."


    Doflamingo said with a dark smile.


    Just at this moment, a phone bug on the table with three teeth missing suddenly rang.


    "Dover, that guy is here again."


    The highest cadre Pika said in a sharp voice.


    "Connect it."


    Doflamingo said solemnly, his expression gloomy.


    "Yes"


    The phone worm connects.


    "Thief hahahaha, clown, how are you thinking about whether to become my subordinate!"


    On the other end of the phone worm, there was a smug laugh from Blackbeard Marshall Titch...


    The 567th chapter and the change of the country!The princess looking forward to the hero!3/4


    "Blackbeard Titch, if you want to get my support, let''s take down the country and talk about it, furu furu!!!"


    ''Ga...Plus'' phone worm communication hangs up.


    "Weiha was rejected again, Captain Titch."


    Fighting champion Chisas Bashas laughed drunkly.


    "Thief hahahahaha, it''s okay, that... the clown, will come to me sooner or later."


    Blackbeard held up the wine bottle and laughed wantonly.


    ''Dangdang'' knock on the door sounded.


    "Come in, hiccup Blackbeard burped alcohol.


    The wooden sliding door slammed open.


    The two younger brothers dressed in kimonos and tied in hair buns hurriedly retreated to the sides.


    Immediately appearing in front of the black beard group of four was a tall man wearing a luxurious blue patterned samurai kimono, wearing a dark blue airplane head, and squinting as if sleeping.


    "Thief hahaha, the boss is here, your wine here is really delicious."


    Blackbeard greeted with a big smile.


    "It would be great if your Lord Titch likes it."


    The country of Hezhi, the number one thug under the general Orochi''s, the No. 1 contemporary underworld man in Flower City, the sleepy madman, responded with a smile.


    "The hiccup is good, but it would be better if there is no one to accompany you, thief hahahaha."


    Blackbeard spoke pointedly.


    "Your Excellency Titch, did the girls last night not take care of you. If this is the case, I will be punished heavily next."


    Mad Death Lang squinted and smiled.


    "Weiha, isn''t it? Boss Kuangshilang, don''t try to understand and pretend to be confused. What our Captain Titch wants is your oiran, Miss Zi."


    Fighting champion Chi Shas Bashas laughed.


    "We have been here for a few days, cough cough, but don''t even see the oiran noodles, why cough cough, I am afraid we will not be your general if we eat that oiran... I''m stingy."


    The sickly death god spoke coldly.


    "Thief hahahaha, poison, Bashas, ??gentlemen don''t take advantage of others. Since that is the woman the general serpent looks after, let it go for the time being."


    Blackbeard said.


    "It''s indeed the Captain Titch, General Orochi has set a feast in the general''s mansion, waiting for your arrival."


    Mad Lang said.


    "Finally willing to accept reality?"


    The corner of Otogo Van Oka''s mouth raised a curve.


    "In that case, let''s take a trip. With the help of General Orochi, it will be much more convenient for us to receive Kaido''s inheritance. I look forward to this cooperation."


    Blackbeard Titch got up, walked slowly, and fell...


    ''Kacha'' varies: Blackbeard''s body like a black pig falls to the ground.


    A dazzling light flashed between the sky and the earth.


    next moment.


    The loud and loud dragon roar resounded throughout the Flower City.


    A hundred-meter-long black dragon danced in the wind and clouds, bringing forth waves of horror, with great momentum.


    This horrible scene made the residents of the Flower City scream in fear and panic.


    "Weiha, this dragon ability is really convenient! You don''t need a boat to travel in the future!"


    Fighting champion Chi Shas Bashas three jumped on the dragon''s back.


    "Thief hahahaha, let''s go."


    Blackbeard laughed.


    The dragon wobbles its tail.


    A group of four people swept straight towards the Central General Mansion of the Flower City.


    "Blackbeard Titch"


    Watching the black beard group walk away, the crazy dead man''s sleepiness is lifted...


    His eyes with sleepy eyes were as sharp as a sword at this moment.


    ''Wa'', Kuang Si Lang flicked his robe, turned and boarded the top floor of the courtyard, and came to a vermilion gate.


    "come in."


    A beautiful female voice came from inside the house.


    Kuang Si Lang pushed the door straight in, knelt down on one knee towards the pretty girl in the house.


    "Day and Princess."


    In front of everyone in this country, he is the most cruel underworld brother in Wano Country, a sleepy man.


    Only in front of the girl in front of him can he be the truest self.


    He is Denjiro.


    Denjiro was once the retainer of Mitsuki Mita, Akasaku, and one of nine people.


    And the oiran girl in front of him is the bloodline of the lord, the princess of the country-Guangyue Hihe.


    "Uncle Chuanjirou, don''t have to be like this, get up quickly."


    Oiran Xiaozi quickly got up to help.


    "Ha ha"


    Kuang Si Lang smiled miserably, and fell to sit on the tatami.


    A few days ago.


    Blackbeard descended to the Flower City in the form of a dragon, shaking the entire country of Wa.


    At the same time, he brought news about major events from the outside world, and the news about the death of the four emperors and the beasts of Kaido.


    Denjiro and Princess Niwa, who also saw the news, couldn''t sleep happily.


    However, what happened next proved that they were happy too early.


    He appeared in the Flower City in a high-profile manner as a dragon, and the black beard that deterred them obviously came with a different purpose.


    Not just as a messenger.


    Instead, as the new protector of the country, he will take over all the properties of the beast Kaido.


    In this way, nothing has changed.


    This country is still under the dual oppression of Shenlong and Orochi, and there is no chance of turning over.


    "Sir Hihe, please hide the blood bag on your body. If it is really a last resort, at least let your subordinates take care of you."


    Denjiro solemnly said.

 468 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 468

    "Don''t say such things, Uncle Jiro, everything will be fine."


    Guang Yueri and Qiao Lian raised a reluctant smile.


    After a moment of silence.


    "Hey...!!! Uncle Chuanjiro, do we have heroes in the country of Kazunori?"


    Guangyue Rihe asked.


    Denjiro was silent.


    "Probably there won''t be any."


    Guangyueri and lonely hugged his knees.


    "Uncle Chuanjirou, is it true what you said that day? That... the hero Luo Lin reported in the news, has he really been to the country before, the man he and his mother met more than 40 years ago, and Roger Uncle and they often talk about the same person. If he is one person, he should be a seventy or eighty-year-old man, but why is he still so young...good-looking"


    Princess Rihe, holding her fragrant cheeks in her hands, looked up at the sky with a look of longing...


    Chapter 568: White Beard''s Reaction!Marco and Ace are back!4/4


    The new world, the four emperors of the white beard, govern the island, the blue sky island.


    The huge whale ship Moby Dick moored quietly on the coast.


    The tall four emperors with white beards sat quietly on the deck.


    A team of leopard-print nurses with graceful figures and graceful postures surround him, and routinely check his body every day and give him nutritional drops for nursing.


    "Papa"


    "Father, look at this!"


    "That... the incredible naval hero has done something amazing again!"


    The White Beard Pirates'' third division captain Diamond Joz, fifth division foil Bista, seventh division captain Raqueyo and others trot anxiously.


    All of them have small shocked expressions on their faces.


    "Kula la la la la, what did that bastard Luo Lin do?"


    Baibeard laughed heartily.


    "This one"


    Diamond Joz handed the newspaper to White Beard.


    "The big incident just ended, that... the hero Luo Lin actually went to the advance city robbery prison, what does this mean"


    Foil Bista, the fifth division captain, spoke in shock.


    "Bad people have done bad things for a lifetime, and in the end they have done a good thing called the prodigal. The good people have done a good thing for a lifetime, and finally made a mistake, called the original form. This world is really ironic."


    Diamond Joz shook his head and sighed.


    Even if he was a pirate, even if he was supposed to be hostile to a navy hero, after reading these reports, he couldn''t help feeling a little bit of indignation.


    "So what is good about being a shackled hero is better than being a pirate and being free and happy. No one will give pointers to the behavior of the pirate."


    The seventh division captain Lackyo said.


    "Kula la la la la, that bastard, really is the same as before. He is a complete lunatic. What kind of hero''s name is not binding at all for him. He is also a free man on the sea!!! "


    White Beard shouted boldly.


    "Father, but I still don''t understand, that...what is the relationship between the hero Rollin and the Red Earl Lederfield, and he will not hesitate to abandon the title of hero for him and have to save it."


    Joz asked with a puzzled face.


    "Yeah, that... Although Ryder was not an orthodox pirate before, he was just a lone ranger, but he was also a criminal who was rewarded at a high price by the navy. As a navy hero Luo, is there anything wrong between them? Is it a known secret relationship?"


    Foil, the captain of the fifth division, looked gossiped.


    "The two bastards Ryder and Rollin did know each other before, but the relationship was not so good."


    The pale golden eyes of the white beard rose slightly.


    "Hey, why are all the captains puzzled?


    "These reports are very targeted. They are going to catch Luo Lin to death. There must be a big problem. Wait, this incident should not be over, we just need to wait and see."


    The white beard spoke quietly, his eyes deep.


    After a while, the big hand of the white beard subconsciously leaned towards the hip flask not far away, and it was...half of his stomach.


    "Really, daddy, didn''t you promise us not to drink today"


    "Today''s bits and pieces are wasted again!"


    "Sometimes you have to take good care of your body."


    Upon seeing this, the leopard-print nurses who were caring for the white beard all puffed up their small faces, hands on hips, and looked at their father helplessly.


    "Kula la la la la"


    White Beard laughed several times, concealing his embarrassment.


    "Sure enough, only Captain Marco can control Daddy."


    The head nurse leopard sighed.


    ''Hey!'' At this moment, there was a crisp phoenix sound from the sky.


    In the sky, a blue line of fire is striking.


    On the sea, a fiery red flame dazzled the eyes.


    One red and one blue, two lines of fire across the sky, across the sea, and rushing straight in the direction of the whale ship Mobile.


    Looking at the two familiar lines of fire.


    The members of the White Regiment aboard the whale ship Mobile screamed in excitement.


    "It''s Captain Marco and Captain Ace!"


    "Marco and Ace are back!"


    "Hey, Marco, Ace!"


    Everyone in the white group greeted enthusiastically.


    "Hahaha, everyone, long time no see!"


    "we are back!"


    In the sky, the blue phoenix Marco appeared in real form.


    At sea, Fire Fist Ace also walked out of the flames, jumped up, and landed on the whale deck.


    "Papa"


    "Papa"


    Marco and Esiqi looked at White Beard.


    "Kula la la la la, just come back safely."


    When Baibeard was happy, he drank the half pot of wine in his hand.


    "Little ones, the banquet can be prepared!!!"


    "Oh--"


    ...


    Chapter 569 Legendary Brother!Shocking the Red Hair Group for a hundred years [5 more requests]


    New world.


    An island under the jurisdiction of the Four Emperors Red-haired Shanks.


    The rich aroma is mixed with the aroma of barbecue.


    The melodious and cheerful song of the pirate resounded over the island with the cheers of the people.


    A grand and lively banquet is now underway.


    "Hahahaha, everyone, have you seen my son''s activity."


    Jesus Bu, who had returned from the Hwaseong incident, raised his glass and laughed happily.


    "Yes, yes, we have all seen it in the newspapers! We really deserve to be the son of Jesus Bu!"


    The members of the Red-haired Pirate Group praised it.


    "Hey, boss, now Luffy is really amazing, maybe it won''t be long before you can see him in the ocean."


    Little Fatty Lazilu spoke excitedly.


    "Ahahahahaha, Luffy, that kid has really grown up on the hero''s side, looking forward to seeing him again."


    The four emperors red-haired Shanks grinned.


    "Jesus Bu, Lu, Luffy, and Usopp will talk about the things about the two boys slowly. Now, let��s talk about your feelings in the big event, and that... the hero Luo Lin who defeated Kaido in succession, How is he?


    A red-haired pirate cadre shouted loudly.


    "Hahahaha, all right."


    Jesus nodded.


    "Actually, about that Hwaseong Fortress, are there any... secrets that have been released, don''t be too surprised after hearing this."


    Little Fatty Lazilu pretends to be a mysterious way.


    "Say quickly."


    Red crowd cadres gathered around and urged.


    "Then let''s talk about it when we arrived in that city, do you know who we saw there"


    Jesus preached.


    "Isn''t that...hero?"


    "No, no, it''s the legendary flying big pirate Golden Lion Shiji!!!"


    Little Fatty Lazilu said solemnly.


    "what"


    "Nani!"


    "How could Golden Lion Shiji be here"


    The red crowd was shocked unconsciously.


    "It''s too early to be shocked."


    The corner of Jesus'' mouth raised a curve.


    "That... the unruly golden lion Shiji has now been tamed by the hero Luo Lin, and has become the...hero''s little brother!!!"


    ''Ssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssss sssssssssss'' When the voice of Jesus fell, the audience fell silent.


    Then, the sound of people''s throat rolling and the sound of inhaling air-conditioning suddenly became a piece, one after another.


    Even if they are members of the top pirate group in this sea, after hearing this subversive and shocking news, they can''t calmly at this moment.


    After all, it was Golden Lion Shiji.


    One of the most terrifying careerists in the sea of ??the last era.


    But now he has become someone else''s little brother.


    Became the younger brother of a former naval hero.


    The contrast is so big that it is really unacceptable.


    Even the red-haired Shanks, who is the four emperors, is unaware at this moment.

 469 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 469

    He met the deputy captain Ben Beckman and looked at each other without saying a word.


    Before and after the Hwaseong incident.


    The wise and ingenious Red Deputy Captain Ben Beckman has analyzed the truth through various clues, whether it is the migration of the sky island or those in the conference...unusual floating arena.


    Everything in it seems that there is still a powerful person behind it.


    His identity must be the Flying Great Pirate Golden Lion Shiji.


    It''s just that even if he is as smart as Ben Beckman, he can only guess that this is a cooperation agreement between the hero Luo Lin and the Golden Lion Shiji.


    Who would have thought that the jealous Golden Lion would directly become the younger brother of the hero Luo Lin!!! "Boss, look at this!!!"


    Just as the red cadres were shocked by the news, the newcomer on the ship, Rock Star, waved the newspaper in his hand, with shock on his face.


    "Um... the hero Luo Lin went to Advance City and brought out the legendary Earl of Great Pirate Redfield."


    The newcomer, Rock Star shouted in shock.


    "what did you say!!!"


    "Red Earl Lederfield!!!"


    "Another legend has become the hero''s younger brother?"


    The crowd of the Red-haired Pirates screamed in shock...


    Chapter 570 What brand of plastic bags?So able to install![6 more seeking subscription]


    The endless sea.


    No wind, no waves, no waves.


    This is also natural, because here is a windless zone.


    This has always been the case since ancient times.


    At this moment.


    On this windless sea.


    A large naval warship travels comfortably, cruising in this dangerous sea king nest sea area.


    On the deck, the giant and the girl laughed and laughed continuously.


    On the bow of the warship, stood a white-haired old man with pigtails, lonely and arrogant.


    Even if he was wearing a prison uniform, he still couldn''t conceal his noble and elegant aristocratic aura.


    "It is indeed a legendary existence, the lonely red-Ballory Clayderfield, exactly as described in the rumors."


    Robin''s beautiful eyes passed over the Red Earl Ryder on the bow, subconsciously amazed in his heart.


    The corner of Red Earl Ryder''s mouth, who read Robin''s admiration, was even raised with a pleasant arc.


    In the six underground levels of infinite hell in the city, he has lived a miserable life of darkness for twenty years.


    Ryder thought he would basically be like this in his life.


    Who would have thought that at this moment, Luo Lin appeared and brought him into the sun again.


    Facing the Ocean, Spring and Blossom.


    And the cute little girl remembers his fame.


    Life is the most proud, and that is probably it.


    Thinking of this, Ryder happily wanted to laugh out loud to celebrate his new life.


    In the end, however, he did not.


    Because right now here is not... he is alone.


    There are also the giant Sauro, the little girl Robin and his old friend Luo Lin.


    The lonely red Ledfield naturally wants to implement his cold image from beginning to end.


    Thinking of this, Ryder nodded unconsciously.


    The breath exuding all over his body became more and more lonely.


    "Hehe, what brand of plastic bag this old guy can hold!"


    Luo Lin thought, the corners of his mouth unconsciously raised an evil arc.


    So... the next second.


    Ryder frowned suddenly, but his nose felt a little itchy.


    He didn''t have time to do anything.


    An earth-shattering sneeze will not come out.


    With a sound of''Sneezes'', the sea shook.


    There are waves on the calm and windless sea surface...


    What followed was a long dead silence.


    The deck was extremely quiet.


    The giant Sauro and Robin both looked surprised.


    Ryder, whose bow was turned away from the crowd, couldn''t help but froze under the eyes of Robin, and the expression on his face was even more exciting.


    He just thought about keeping his lonely image in front of the younger generation.


    As a result, the next second was such a terrifying sneeze.


    It''s really strange.


    He no longer knows how many years have not passed like this.


    Just as Count Red was puzzled, papa... applause rang out.


    "It''s really you, Ryder, a sneeze is so loud, the sea kings underneath are all scared away by you."


    Luo Lin grinned, applause continued.


    "Ok"


    Hearing this, Ryder raised his eyebrows suddenly.


    As if thinking of something, an irritation suddenly appeared on the old face.


    "Luo Lin, was this bastard you just doing the trick?"


    Ryder gritted his teeth and asked.


    "Oh, there is no evidence. Don''t talk nonsense. I didn''t do anything. The nose is on your own face. How can I control your sneezing? I think 80% is because someone is talking about you behind your back."


    Luo Lin said seriously.


    "It seems there is some truth."


    Red Earl Ryder nodded blankly.


    After a while.


    After seeing the smiley expression on Luo Lin''s face, Ryder suddenly understood everything.


    The sharp gaze was locked on Luo Lin''s body, and he started reading his mind and seeing.


    However, it was lonely.


    Because before the start of his experience, Luo Lin had disappeared from his sight.


    Luo Lin, who also possesses mind-reading knowledge, knows how to defend against this ability.


    But now, even if you don''t need to read the mind to confirm.


    Things are already very clear.


    "Luo Lin, you bastard, you really did it, you wait for the old man."


    Red Earl Ryder yelled, no longer his previous cold posture.


    Taking a step forward, his figure shot out instantly, chasing Luo Lin on the mast.


    ''Boom boom boom boom boom'' followed by a dull sound of fists and palms.


    In the meantime, it was accompanied by Luo Lin''s ridicule and Ryder''s weird cry.


    Watching the fight of the two''old men'' in the sky, Sauro and Robin on the deck looked at each other, and strange colors appeared on their faces.


    There was the lone wolf Krokdal before, the lion and the golden lion Shiji, and now the Red Earl Ryder.


    Regardless of����


    What kind of powerful people are, under Luo Lin''s influence, they will become two people in front of Luo Lin''.


    "Telling thunder, hee hee, you really deserve to be the boss."


    After a while, Sauro laughed.


    "Yes, this is the personality charm of the uncle!"


    Robin''s beautiful eyes are shining, and his love is almost overflowing...


    Chapter 571: The Red Earl Ryder Was Beaten to Autism [seeking Subscription]


    The dull crashing sound of''bang bang bang boom'' echoed over this windless sea.


    The shock wave of force visible to the naked eye spreads, causing the calm, windless sea surface to appear layer after layer, like boiling.


    As for the sea kings under the sea... who are waiting for the opportunity, they have been frightened by the terrifying aura a long time ago, and they dare not stay on the battlefield of this monster for a while.


    The astonishing duel lasted about a quarter of an hour before finally calming down.


    ''Humph'' in the sky.


    The Red Earl Ledfield snorted, withdrew from the battlefield and retreated and landed on the second deck again.


    Now after the war.


    The lonely red Lederfield has no previous nobility and elegance.


    The hair that was neatly organized was scattered, and an old face was even more swollen with a black nose, and his eyes were black, as if painted with smoky makeup.


    The prison uniform on his body was also torn, revealing a green and purple skin under it.


    Looks so embarrassed.


    Compared to the embarrassment of Red Earl Ryder.


    At this moment, Luo Lin, standing on the mast, standing with his hands in his hands, remained calm as usual.


    All over the body, let alone bruises.


    Even the corners of the clothes are not messy at all.


    Comparing the two and making judgments.


    "Gudong"


    On the deck, the giant Sauro looked at the embarrassed Red Earl Ryder, and then at his unscathed boss.


    A pair of copper bells stared with big eyes, and the apple apple rolled, making a loud''gudong.


    It shows how intense the shock in his heart at this moment is.


    As a lieutenant admiral who has experienced Roger''s era, the giant Sauro knows the horror of the Red Earl, who is as famous as Roger, the white beard, and the golden lion, by his own strength.


    Do not.


    As early as when he was still a crew member of Rollin''s ship, he already knew what a powerful character Lederfield was.


    However, even such a powerful Red Earl Ryder, at this moment, in front of his boss Luo Lin, there is absolutely no way to fight back.


    This is too amazing, I believe it.

 470 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 470

    Thirty-six years later, how strong is the boss who brought him from Ayr "Sure enough, the boss is...the god of miracles!!"


    The giant Sauro murmured in shock.


    "No matter who your opponent is, you will never lose. Uncle is the strongest in the world!!!"


    Robin spoke confidently, with a bright smile on Qiao''s face.


    At this moment.


    The Red Earl Ryder, who had experienced a battle with Luo Lin on the second deck, felt like waves of stormy waves had turned up in his heart at this moment.


    The whole person was shocked by Luo Lin''s strength to the point where it could not be added.


    He had witnessed Rollin slaughter the infinite hell, and he who unilaterally slapped Barrett had known that Rollin was a total monster.


    However, only after a real fight with him.


    He knew the extent of Luo Lin''s monster more deeply.


    It is so powerful that it cannot be guessed by common sense.


    Even for a character like him, Luo Lin can''t see the end of Luo Lin''s strength at all.


    "What a monster!!!"


    Red Earl Ryder was red and swollen, his bluish face, his eyelids twitched wildly.


    After brewing for a long time, it finally suffocated five words.


    "Hahaha, you''re still far behind, Ryder."


    Luo Lin grinned.


    Ryder: "..."


    What can he say about this?


    The skills are not as good as others, so Luo Lin can only say.


    "Boss mighty!!!"


    Sauro cheered loudly.


    "Hahaha, it''s no big deal."


    Luo Lin waved his hand modestly.


    Red Earl Ryder''s eyelids jumped wildly again when he looked at that humble posture.


    He simply turned around, not seeing and not bothering.


    Sit facing the bulkhead and began to shut himself.


    "Hahaha"


    For... Ryder''s autistic behavior, Luo Lin relentlessly laughed out loud again.


    The giant Sauro, who has a gentle temper and always considers others, scratched his head in embarrassment, and didn''t sprinkle salt on Ryder''s wound.


    "Boss, we have stopped here for a long time, when will we go back?"


    Sauro asked expectantly.


    After learning from Robin that Luo Lin''s former subordinates and his brothers were all in Hwaseong, Sauluo was also a little impatient to reunite with everyone and celebrate.


    "Don''t worry, Sauro, go right away."


    Luo Lin grinned and turned to look southeast.


    Sauluo and Robin on the deck also subconsciously followed Luo Lin''s sight.


    After a while.


    A small black dot appeared in their sight.


    at the same time.


    The windless sea of ??the original ancient well suddenly made violent waves.


    It seems that something huge is about to break out of the sea.


    ''Wow!''...


    The 572nd chapter is lonely and two ha?? messy!Sea King class overlord!Subscribe


    The endless calm and windless sea suddenly made violent waves.


    The aftermath of the battle between Luo Lin and Earl Red was even more exaggerated than before.


    The sea with a radius of several thousand meters trembled violently at this moment.


    In the depths of the dark sea, it seems that something huge is stirring the boundless wind and clouds.


    "Could it be that����"


    Sauro seemed to have thought of something, and an expression of extreme horror suddenly appeared on the giant''s face.


    As a former lieutenant admiral who has been in the ocean for decades, how can Sauro not know the terrible aspects of the windless zone.


    Here are the nests of various deep-sea large sea kings.


    There is no lack of ferocious existence that swallows an island in one bite.


    Since ancient times.


    The windless zone is another name for the graveyard of the ship.


    Even the navy didn''t dare to get too involved.


    It wasn''t until the genius scientist Begapunk developed a solution.


    His research found that Hailou Rock can release a kind of energy like the sea.


    Mounting the sea building stone in the bottom of a warship can greatly shield the perception of the sea king.


    So as to achieve the purpose of passing through the windless zone safely.


    It was not until the successful research of this technology by Begapunk that the navy was finally able to travel freely through the windless zone.


    It greatly improves efficiency and saves time from the great route to the world.


    However, Sauluo also knew that the method of shielding the perception of the Neptune by using sea tower stones was not omnipotent.


    If they stay in one place for too long, they will eventually be discovered and attacked.


    As it is now.


    "Appeared!!!"


    Looking at the waterfalls and mountains hundreds of meters away, Sauro couldn''t help but subconsciously screamed.


    "Thunder, hehe, Sauro, it''s okay, don''t worry at all."


    Robin couldn''t help laughing.


    Listening to Robin''s sweet laugh beside him, Sauluo''s tall body stopped.


    Yes.


    He was nervous, and now he is no better than when he led the army.


    There is now an invincible boss on this warship! Let alone a mere sea king.


    Didn''t you see that even the famous Red Earl Ryder was beaten by the boss, and he was also alarmed by the abnormal changes of the sea. Red Earl stood up to investigate the situation: "..."


    His domineering look and feel was originally targeted at Luo Lin.


    Let''s see what kind of plane Luo Lin does.


    Never thought that Luo Lin''s speed and reaction were too fast, so he avoided it.


    It happened that Sauro was next to him again, and his body was big.


    So he just happened to read Sauro''s last mental activity with him as an example.


    He meowed--I fell!!! The lonely red Lederfield finally broke the cold posture of recovering.


    Just when the Red Earl Ryder was in a mess.


    The seawater waterfall on the raised mountain hundreds of meters away flows all over.


    What turned out to be in the sight of Four People 4 was a huge snake head with sharp edges.


    A head alone is more than twice larger than a large navy ship.


    It is enough to imagine how huge its body remains under the sea.


    ''Gudong'' looked at the giant sea snake that appeared, even if he had been prepared, Sauluo''s Adam''s apple still rolled subconsciously.


    Turning to look at Luo Lin and Robin on the side.


    That''s it for Luo Lin.


    Robin didn''t see the slightest fear or nervousness on his face, but instead he wore a bright smile.


    What''s the matter with Sauro''s head can not help but give birth to countless small question marks.


    next moment.


    What made Sauro and Ryder on the second deck even more shocking happened.


    I saw Robin trot a few steps, leaned against the ship rail, raised his right hand high, waved to the super large sea king who appeared hundreds of meters away, and greeted...Hello.


    "Hey, Xiao Hei, here and here."


    Robin smiled and greeted.


    This 5,000-meter deep-sea serpent that appeared was the sea king-like overlord who was tamed by Luo Lin on their way to the East China Sea.


    Later, Luo Lin was appointed to be responsible for the transportation of the windless route between the East China Sea and the Great Sea Route.


    Robin is no stranger to him.


    "Robin, do you know it, that...super large sea king!!!"


    Sauluo cried out in surprise.


    "Ok"


    Robin nodded naturally.


    "This, this..."


    Sauro, who got Robin''s affirmative answer, only felt that his brain was not enough.


    "Sauro, haven''t seen me in thirty-six years, have you forgotten my ability?"


    Luo Lin smiled.


    "Boss... ability."


    Sauro was taken aback first.


    After a while.


    He reacted, and a sudden look appeared on a giant''s face.


    He thought of Luo Lin''s other identity-Sea King!!! Robin''s acquaintance with the super large Sea King certainly subverted the three views.


    But if it is based on Luo Lin''s power of the sea king.


    Then all this is taken for granted!!!......


    Chapter 573 Robin is playing a hooligan when he is drunk!!![Please order]


    The endless windless sea.


    A black line of unknown length galloped past.


    There were waves of violent waves above this calm sea.


    The scene is spectacular.


    If someone flies high enough, it will be horrified.

 471 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 471

    The anomalous creature that caused the windless zone to make big waves was a super-large sea snake over five kilometers in length.


    Such a huge sea king usually only appears in the deep sea and will not easily reach the surface of the sea.


    However, today it is indeed an abnormal gallop above the sea.


    All naturally because of the warship overhead and the people on the warship...


    Santin Island, where the Hwaseong Fortress of Alabastan is located, can almost be said to be near the starting point of the great route.


    As for the Propulsion City in the windless zone, it is close to the end of the paradise.


    The distance between the two is far apart.


    When he came, Luo Lin only took Robin alone, relying on his own spatial ability, he was extraordinary speed.


    It took less than an hour to reach Push City.


    However, if I go back, this method is not very good.


    After all, there are two more people.


    Among them are large giants like Sauro.


    Even with Luo Lin''s spatial ability, it would be troublesome to take three people together to perform spatial replacement jumps.


    The more important point is that it is dangerous.


    After all, that is the power of space.


    One is not so...the incompetents who are...carried will be torn to pieces by the power of space.


    Therefore, when advancing the city, Luo Lin would ask for a warship from the commander-in-chief Gang Gukong.


    But even with the power of the large navy warships.


    It takes at least a week to cross the windless zone and return to Hwaseong Fortress on the other side of the sea, which is too slow.


    In the meantime, a special navigator is needed to control the direction and route, which is too much trouble.


    Luo Lin didn''t want to do it himself.


    Sauro is too big to be at the helm.


    As for the Red Earl Ryder... forget it.


    Thinking about going.


    Luo Lin finally decided to find a strong enough creature to pull the cart.


    In this windless zone, the most indispensable thing is...large sea kings.


    After exploring with the power of Aquaman.


    Luo Lin accidentally discovered that the five-thousand-meter black snake he had encountered is now cruising nearby, expanding his territory.


    With a cooked snake, Luo Lin naturally wouldn''t bother to find other sea king overlords.


    Under Luo Lin''s call, the five-thousand-meter-class little black snake came here cleverly.


    The large warship overhead headed back in the direction of the fastest Hwaseong Fortress.


    At the speed of the little black snake, it is estimated that it will take up to two days to...


    "In two days, I will see everyone again. How lucky I am."


    On the deck of the warship, the giant Sauro exclaimed hopefully.


    Thinking of seeing his brothers who were born and died before, his heart was so excited that he couldn''t help himself.


    "Sauro, even if you can''t wait, the time to return to Hwaseong will not be shortened. Before the official banquet begins, let''s eat something to fill up your stomach. You shouldn''t have a good meal in a long time. Got it."


    Robin Qiao smiled and opened his mouth, holding an exquisite delicacy in his hand.


    At Robin''s reminder, Sauro, who was not hungry, suddenly heard thunderous drums.


    In these twenty years of infinite hell, let alone delicious food, it is already good if you don''t starve to death.


    Although the plate in Robin''s hand is a bit small, no matter how small the mosquito is, it is meat.


    Moreover, it is Robin''s mind, Sauro will naturally not be picky.


    "Sorry, Sauro, this is not for you, yours is behind."


    Just when Sauro was happy to stick out his fingers to pick it up.


    Robin smiled playfully and slyly, Lianbu moved lightly, and walked straight to Luo Lin on the reclining chair.


    "Falling thunder hee hee"


    Sauro, who knew he had an oolong, could only laugh to relieve his embarrassment.


    "Big guy, you can''t eat the little girl''s love meal, let''s try the old man''s craftsmanship."


    Red Earl Ryder''s voice sounded.


    Red Earl Ryder, who put on a chef''s uniform, walked out of the cabin pushing a car of steaming barbecue.


    "Mr. Ryder personally cooks, thank you very much, hehehehe."


    Sauro laughed.


    "Hey, Ryder, isn''t the craftsmanship good?"


    Luo Lin, who was eating Robin''s special love meal, smiled.


    "That is."


    Red Earl Ryder stood out proudly.


    "After you go back, let you be the sous chef of Hwaseong."


    Luo Lin squinted and smiled.


    "Hey..."


    The smile on Ryder''s old face solidified.


    He is lonely and red, the legendary big pirate, you tell me you want me to be a cook or a deputy to play with me "hahahaha"


    "Falling thunder hee hee"


    "Pouch"


    Seeing Ryder''s awkward expression, Luo Lin, Sauro and Robin couldn''t help laughing.


    Ryder, who knew he had been teased again, was suddenly full of black lines.


    "Hahaha, Ryder, don''t care about such trivial matters, come here, drink and drink."


    Luo Lin snapped his fingers, and the fine wine in the warship''s storage room was transmitted to the deck one after another.


    Ryder, who hadn''t touched a drink in Ling''s twenty years, suddenly brightened his eyes.


    The unhappiness in my heart was wiped out instantly.


    From noon to dusk, and then to night.


    The empty wine bottles on the deck almost piled up into a hill.


    Even if it is a giant like Saulo, he is still''overwhelmed'' at this moment.


    He lay down on the deck and started to fall asleep.


    The snoring sound is like thunder.


    The Red Earl with his back leaning on the mast, even though he was drunk, still maintained an elegant sleeping position.


    As for Robin.


    It was even drunk and unconscious a few hours ago.


    At this moment, curled up in Luo Lin''s arms like a kitten.


    "So..."


    The only awake Luo Lin on the scene swept his eyes from Sauro and Ryder, and finally fell on Robin in his arms, preparing to take him back to the cabin to rest.


    Only when Luo Lin picked up Robin.


    Robin, who felt the fiery temperature of Luo Lin''s big hands, let out a soft scream and opened his dimly drunk eyes.


    Rollin: ""


    ...


    Chapter 575 Return!Hwaseong shock!Seeking full customization


    "Boss, Robin, why are you still on the boat."


    The giant Sauro looked at Luo Lin and Robin walking out of the cabin with surprise and surprise.


    "Where can we be if we are not on the ship"


    Luo Lin smiled.


    "We have always been on board."


    Robin nodded lightly, with a look of happiness and contentment.


    "But... Yesterday I yelled after I woke up from alcohol, the boss, you guys didn''t respond. Later, Mr. Ryder went to look for you in the cabin and said that he could not find it. I thought you had already gone back first.


    Sauluo stared innocently, and spoke innocently.


    "When Sauro was really big-eyed that day, Robin lowered his head shamelessly and hid behind Luo Lin.


    I have been there all day yesterday...This kind of thing-although it is a good thing, but as a girl, Robin is embarrassed to say it.


    Compared to Robin, Luo Lin always has a thicker skin.


    "Sorry, Sauro, Robin and I drank too much the night before and accidentally slept a little longer."


    Luo Lin said seriously.


    "Ah, nothing is wrong, boss, you are dealing with so many people in the infinite hell at the same time, you must be very tired, and you should sleep a little longer."


    Sauluo waved his hands repeatedly.


    Regarding... Luo Lin''s remarks, I am convinced.


    As for the Red Earl Ryder on the side.


    Perceived Luo Lin''s sight.


    Ryder suddenly cut with disdain, and an expression of seeing through everything appeared on his old face.


    "Hehe, Ryder, I haven''t seen you for a day, where did you find the clothes, it looks very trendy."


    Rollin Road.


    "And Sauro, your clothes are also very nice."


    Robin calmed down and noticed Sauro''s trendy clothes.


    "Thunder and hee hee, this is all the credit of Mr. Ryder, who helped me make this dress for me, and now I can go to see my brother decently. Thank you, Mr. Ryder."


    Sauro laughed.


    "Hey, awesome, Ryder, I didn''t expect you to have this craft.


    Luo Lin couldn''t help but look at Ryder with admiration.


    "Humph"


    Red Earl Ryder snorted proudly.


    "Now I know to please the old man, all right, for the sake of this sentence, the old man will not expose the two of you two days."


    Ryder thought.


    "As expected of the elegant Red Earl, he is really unique in design. In this case, in addition to... the position of the assistant chef, I will appoint you as our chief designer assistant in Hwaseong."


    Luo Lin laughed.


    "Hey...ah"

 472 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 472

    It was not long before Red Earl Ryder''s tense old face collapsed instantly.


    "The chief designer... assistant."


    Red Earl Ryder gritted his teeth.


    "Yeah, if you had been earlier... the chief costume designer, but now this position has been taken by the starfish kid Papagu. After all, you have to pay attention to a first come, first come."


    "Seastar''s Assistant"


    After hearing that his''supervisor'' was a starfish, Ryder was stupid.


    "Come on, I believe that with your help, our Hwaseong fashion clothing brand will soon be popular all over the world. Then you will also be a world-class designer. I am optimistic about you."


    Rollin smiled and patted the dull Red Earl Ryder on the shoulder.


    "Humph"


    Ryder, who was really furious, patted Cai Luolin''s right hand, turned around, and didn''t want to talk to him anymore.


    "Hahaha"


    After teasing Ryder again, the Black Sea Snake has already taken the warship to the gateway island of Hwaseong Fortress.


    "Captain Dongli"


    "Captain Broki"


    "Neptune class...Neptune class is here!!!"


    When I saw the huge creature that could swallow the island from a distance, approaching.


    The giants Cassie and Omoy on the arch bridge screamed in surprise.


    "what!!!"


    "Nani!!!"


    The captains of the two giants also saw the black tongue that was approaching, and their eyes were unavoidable.


    "Tongly, Broki, don''t be nervous, it''s me."


    Luo Lin''s calm voice rang from the ears of the giants.


    "This is Luo Lin Luo Linsheng''s voice."


    When they heard Luo Lin''s voice, the four giants on the portal island were first taken aback, and then they couldn''t help but smile.


    "Captains, it is really Mr. Luo Lin, there is still a warship on top of the sea king."


    "Mr. Luo Lin, they are back!!!"


    The giants Cassie and Omoy shouted in surprise.


    The news soon passed back to the main city.


    As a result, the entire Hwaseong City was shaken for it!!!... I didn''t dare to post the last chapter, and I will definitely be banned after sending it out. I will wait until the manuscript fee application


    Chapter 576 Touched Reunion!Giants and partners!Subscribe


    "Nani! The boss is back!"


    "Sauro must be together too!"


    "Quickly, quickly, get ready for the welcome banquet!"


    "I can''t wait to see them!"


    ...


    When the news of Luo Lin and his party''s return reached the main city, the entire Hwaseong Fortress was shaken by it.


    "Everyone, let me go one step ahead."


    A veteran who couldn''t wait greeted him, and then he hurriedly stepped on the moon step to rush overseas.


    "I''ll go as well!"


    "Wait for me!"


    "Me too!"


    A group of old guys wailed their voices, rushing to the sky on the moon step to welcome Luo Lin and his party''s return.


    at the same time.


    Hwaseong gateway island.


    Arriving at the destination, the mission of the five-thousand-meter-class black snake''s trip was completed.


    Following Luo Lin''s order, the little black snake''s body gradually sank into the sea and quietly retreated.


    Under Luo Lin''s power and control, the large warship slowly passed through the portal.


    "Hey, Sauro!!!"


    "Sauro, do you still know us?"


    The two giants on the portal arch bridge, Cassie and Oimo, waved hello.


    "You are Cassie and Oimo."


    Looking at the familiar figures of the two giants on the arch bridge, Sauro on the deck of the warship was first taken aback, and then shouted in surprise.


    As a contemporaneous person from Elbaff, the giant country, how can Sauro remember these two childhood friends?


    "Gujiajiajiajia, Sauluo boy, do you still recognize me"


    "Gabababa, meet again, Sauluo!"


    The blue ghost Tori and the red ghost Broki came from the shores of the two islands and greeted with a big smile.


    "Mr. Tony and Mr. Broki, your duel is finally over! This is really great!"


    Sauluo''s eyes widened again, looking at Dongli on the left hand, and Broki on the right hand, a giant face could not hide the joy.


    More than a hundred years ago.


    The two strongest in the village of Elbaff, the giant country, and Broki formed the giant pirates and went to the sea.


    Received a warm response from a group of young giants.


    Among them, Cassie and Omoy followed.


    At that time, Sauro was also one of the best in his contemporaries.


    It''s just because of the personal temperament that is too gentle, naturally he will not join.


    Even if the two giant captains jointly invited them, they were all rejected by Sauro.


    Later, because of the contradiction between the two giant captains, the giant pirate, who had been brilliant for a few years, was disbanded.


    Including Cassie and Omoy, the giant pirates without a leader were captured by the Navy and are about to be executed.


    At this moment, the young''kind'' nun who made the four emperors Luo Te Lingling cherish his heart appeared.


    Through the arrested giants, he played a play with the world government.


    Built a bridge and bond between the navy and the giant kingdom.


    Under the guidance of the nun Carmelo, send powerful giants to the navy.


    that time.


    Sauro is naturally at the forefront of the candidate list.


    It was only because of his own mild personality that Sauro chose to escape again.


    Live a peaceful and quiet life in Elbaff.


    Until more than forty years ago.


    On vacation, Lieutenant General Luo Lin went to the giant country Albuff for a tour and accidentally ran into Sauro, the character in the plot.


    Suddenly on this whim, Fudge Sauro got on his boat.


    Sauro, who was just holding it for a walk and thinking about it, couldn''t get off the boat again.


    Because Sauro was really overjoyed with the atmosphere on...Rolin''s boat.


    This is a novel and interesting experience he has never had in his boring life in the past few decades.


    In addition.


    Those years on the Rollin boat.


    Luo Lin took him north and south.


    I went to the Devil��s Triangle to find skeletons, and I heard the wonderful golden bell in Gaya that I had never heard before, and I was still there: I saw two seniors, Dongli and Broki, in the small garden of the ancient island... These... all of them. The most precious experience in Sauro''s life is worth remembering all his life.


    "Sauro"


    "Sauro, meet again!"


    "Hahahaha, Mr. Sauro!"


    "Long time no see, sir Sauro!"


    "It''s great to be alive and see you again! Sauro!"


    "Sauro"


    "Sauro"


    ...


    Just when the giant Sauluo was immersed in the good memories of the past, and thanked for everything so far.


    Suddenly there was a nostalgic call from the sky.


    Even in the past two decades, it is still so familiar and kind.


    Just listening to those voices, Sauluo''s mind unconsciously clearly showed the past scenes, those... familiar voices and smiles.


    "call"


    Sauro took a deep breath, suppressed the emotion and joy in his heart, and then suddenly raised his head.


    Looking at the faces in the sky that are old, but still familiar and familiar, his eyes are unconsciously ruddy.


    "Everyone, thank you, I''m so happy to see you again!!!"


    ...


    Chapter 577: Cheers!Celebrate the reunion![Please order]


    "Hahaha"


    "It''s amazing! Sauro, are you going to cry?"


    "This is not your style, Sauro! Don''t you always smile"


    "Sauro, this is a great day, you should laugh!"


    The elderly team in the sky laughed and opened their mouths, stepping on the moon step and landing on Sauro''s hair, shoulders and palms.


    Like one after another human-shaped pendant, interacting closely with Sauro.


    "Falling thunder hee hee"


    Surrounded by familiar and kind friends.


    Sauro finally let out the characteristic laughter as always.


    "Hahaha, that''s the way it is!"


    "Then go back quickly, Chief Alfred and they are still waiting."


    "Next is... a lively banquet."


    The veterans were excited and shouted with joy.


    "Oh, I almost forgot, the boss Luo Lin is still there: on the boat."

 473 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 473

    An old soldier patted his head and wailed.


    Under his reminder, the other old people also reacted.


    They hurriedly got down from Sauluo and surrounded Luo Lin on the deck.


    "We already know about the advancement of the city! We really deserve to be our boss Luo Lin!"


    "The boss is mighty! The boss is domineering!"


    "Suppressing the riots of Infinite Hell with one''s own power, only our boss can do such a feat!"


    The veterans don''t hesitate to say good things, and spare no effort to pat all kinds of rainbow farts.


    "It''s OK, it''s all calm, don''t be six."


    Luo Lin grinned and said, mingling with the veterans.


    Seeing this cheerful and sincere picture, Red Earl Ryder was silent.


    There was an inexplicable envy in a pair of deep old eyes.


    However, the lonely Ryder has always been alone and will not integrate into any group.


    At least not yet.


    The atmosphere on the warship was warm.


    Amidst the joy and excitement of the veterans, the ship slowly sailed into the Crescent Bay of Hwaseong.


    Bay Plaza.


    The chief instructor Zefa, Karp, and Alfred and other steady veterans all waited for a long time.


    Somewhere further behind.


    There are also tens of thousands of young warriors in Hwaseong, eagerly waiting for the return of their hero, the Grand Marshal.


    When a large warship docked in the harbor.


    When the figures of Luo Lin, Sauluo and others appeared in people''s sight, cheers like mountains and tsunami resounded in the square, resounding across the sky.


    This shocking picture shocked Sauro, who saw this scene for the first time.


    I can''t recover for a long time.


    "Sauro"


    "Welcome back! Boss, Sauro!"


    Until Alfred waited for the familiar shouts of the veterans to sound.


    Sauro finally recovered from the shock of this enthusiastic cheer.


    The sight fell on those... familiar old brothers, and the mood that had only calmed down again soon became agitated.


    "Puff ha ha ha ha, this time there was another big riot, Luo Lin, if you continue like this, the Warring States Period will really be pissed off by you."


    Karp laughed.


    "How can it be so exaggerated, at most it is... so angry."


    Luo Lin had a bright, harmless smile on his face.


    "Occasionally, think about us... the one who wipes your ass, Luo Lin."


    Zefa opened his mouth speechlessly, and glanced at the second deck, the independent Red Earl Ryder, intentionally or unintentionally.


    "Mr. Zefa, Mr. Karp, sorry, it''s all because of me."


    Sauro scratched his head apologetically.


    "In any case, it should be the old man who must say sorry. If the old man knew that you were imprisoned in the Warring States period in Advance City, there would not be as many things as today, and you would not have to suffer so many years."


    Karp waved his hand.


    "That kid Kuzan is really outrageous, even the old man kept it secret. When I go back next time, I definitely want to''talk'' to him."


    "No no no"


    Hearing this, Sauluo immediately waved his hand again and again.


    "I told Kuzan not to tell others. I don''t want Mr. Karp and everyone to be implicated because of my waywardness."


    Sauro explained in a hurry that he wanted to help his best friend.


    "You really are the most considerate of others as always, Uncle Sauro."


    A beautiful female voice came from heaven.


    "You are... Gion"


    Seeing the beautiful shadows falling from the sky, Sauluo suddenly yelled in surprise.


    "Uncle Sauro, long time no see!"


    Gion smiled.


    "Okay, okay, what are everyone doing in a daze!"


    "Boss, they have returned, and the banquet can begin!"


    "Today, we all work together for Sauro''s return, not drunk or returning!"


    "Oh--"


    As the cheers of the veterans fell, Hwaseong Bay Plaza, a warm celebration banquet was held again...


    Chapter 578: Earl Red and Brook!Rolin''s troubles!Subscribe


    Alabastan Hwaseong Fortress, Bay Plaza.


    The lively celebration banquet reopened and the atmosphere was warm.


    For...the former giant lieutenant general, the young soldiers of Hwaseong did not know much about it.


    But this did not delay their joy and excitement at all.


    Because this banquet is not only for Sauro''s return, but also for their''Grand Marshal'' to be active in Push City.


    I thought it was a big crisis on a fishing boat.


    As a result, under the operation of Morgans, the peaks turned, but once again became a hero.


    This is naturally a thing to celebrate.


    At last.


    Able to get a day''s vacation from the devil training of the chief instructor.


    Who could not be happy with such a great thing, just as the young soldiers in Hwaseong City laughed and rejoiced for this holiday.


    Zefa, who received the news, picked up the loudspeaker and spoke again.


    "Boys, give me everything to eat and drink today."


    "Oh--"


    All the young soldiers shouted in unison.


    "then.����"


    Zefa paused, then grinned.


    "Tomorrow''s training intensity will be doubled, and today''s share must be made up as well. Don''t try to be lazy, bastards!!!"


    Zefa''s voice spread across the square through big speakers.


    The audience was silent at first.


    Next second.


    ",!!!"


    "No!!!"


    "Will the training be doubled tomorrow? I still can''t escape!"


    "Teacher Zefa, forgive us!"


    ...


    The wailing of the young soldiers echoed all over the square.


    "Hahahaha"


    "You are still far away, boys!"


    "Little ghosts, it''s still too tender."


    The veterans in the center of the square laughed.


    "It''s really Mr. Zefa, thunder hehe hehe."


    The giant Sauro laughed and burst into tears.


    "Come on, Sauro, do it."


    "Sauro, have a drink with me too!"


    "Today, I said I won''t be drunk or go home."


    The veterans raised their glasses to Sauro.


    "Good good good"


    Sauluo nodded and drank.


    Three wine rounds.


    Dishes have five flavors.


    Only then did the drunk veterans realize what was wrong.


    "Oh-the boss seems to have not seen the boss since an hour ago"


    An veteran spoke in confusion.


    "Puff hahahaha"


    Karp on the side suddenly laughed.


    "That guy Luo Lin probably has a headache now."


    Karp has a small expression of gloat on his face.


    "what"


    "Nani"


    "Boss has a headache!"


    "This is not good, please call the doctor to see it."


    The drunk veterans spoke anxiously.


    "Well, you old guys don''t make trouble."


    "That is the boss''s own problem, and only the boss can handle it."


    Alfred, who also knew the reason, shook their heads helplessly...


    the other side.


    A corner of the edge of the square.


    The melodious song of the pirate-Binks'' wine, floating in the sky.


    Unfettered young people such as Luffy in straw hats, Sabo, Sauron, and Bonnie, who was fostered by a big bear, gathered together and sang and danced, so it was not lively.


    Except for the youngsters such as Straw Hat Luffy.


    Roger''s old people such as Raleigh, Kurokas, Brook, and Sambell were also present.


    In addition, there is also the lonely red Barlory Clydefield brought out by Rollin from Infinite Hell.

 474 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 474

    If it is an ordinary situation, for... this kind of lively banquet where a large number of people gather, Red Earl Ryder is a bird without birds.


    But this time it was different.


    Because there is Brooke, an idol who has an irreplaceable position in his life.


    Listening to the beautiful violin performance, the old face of Red Earl Ryder unconsciously appeared intoxicated.


    The song is over.


    The meaning is still unfinished.


    "Yohouhouhouhou, Ryder, I hope this song can bring you a trace of comfort."


    Brooke smiled.


    "Ok"


    Count Red nodded silently.


    "Ryder, are you going to live here now?"


    Kurokas asked.


    "Before finding a new goal, the old lady will settle here for the time being."


    Red Earl Ryder said politely.


    "Hahaha, it''s not straightforward at all, Ryder bastard."


    Raleigh laughed.


    "Another legendary character has joined the group!!!"


    "It''s really our size!"


    "Now the team has grown again!"


    "The legendary lonely red joins in, this is really..."


    The young people such as Sabo, Sauron, Usopp, Lucio, Bonnie and others on the side were shaking.


    Feng Klei, Dazbonis and even the lone wolf Krokdal are also shocked and delighted.


    "Everyone, don''t be stunned, the banquet is just as lively as possible!"


    The heartless boy with straw hat would naturally not consider these issues, and concentrate on the banquet.


    "Oh--"


    After the shock, the young people shouted in response, celebrating the joining of the legend...


    at the same time.


    Hwaseong Center Manor House.


    Even if surrounded by a group of Yingyingyanyan and beautiful young girls, Luo Lin''s face was still unconventionally relaxed.


    Instead, my brows were frowned, and I only felt a headache, one head and two big heads.


    because--.����


    Chapter 577 Robin and Nami!The tacit understanding between women!Subscribe


    Hwaseong Central Manor House.


    Compared with the excitement of Bay Square, the atmosphere here is much quieter.


    However, when Luo Lin''s figure appeared, the tranquil atmosphere of this manor where the little girls lived was instantly broken.


    "Master Luo Lin, welcome back!"


    "Brother Luo Lin, you have worked hard!"


    "Tutor, you are active in Push City. Sister Robin has already told us. You really deserve to be a mentor."


    ...


    Looking at Luo Lin who appeared out of thin air near the gate of the manor.


    The long-awaited empress Hancock, Nami, Vivi, Kerla and other little girls eagerly greeted them all at once.


    Holding hands holding hands, holding thighs holding thighs.


    Each act like a baby.


    Surrounded by young girls with outstanding looks, even peerless.


    Luo Lin is not a saint without desires, and naturally he will not remain unmoved.


    Just now.


    Compared to enjoying the tenderness of the little girls.


    There is another thing that is bothering Luo Lin at this moment.


    For... Luo Lin, a strong man who stands on top of the world.


    No matter what powerful enemy it is, even if it is the five old stars on the holy land or even Imzi, it will not make him frown.


    In this world, the only person who can shake Luo Lin is... "Ahe...has he gone back?"


    Luo Lin opened his mouth with a headache, not the easy way he used to be.


    "As for Sister He, I already went back to the base two days ago. It''s really strange. I told you to wait for Lord Luo Lin together before."


    The female emperor Hancock took Luo Lin''s left arm, with an innocent and happy smile on her face.


    "Maybe something important happened at the base, after all, Sister He is still a lieutenant admiral."


    Kerla guessed.


    "It''s a pity. There is news from Lao Jin and Marian that the water park on Paradise Island has basically been completed and can be used for play. I originally wanted to take Sister He to go with me."


    Weiwei sighed regretfully.


    "Well, don''t care, there will be opportunities for this kind in the future."


    Luo Lin raised his hand and touched Weiwei''s small head.


    "Ok"


    Weiwei nodded obediently.


    "Brother Luoling, let''s hurry up.


    Everyone has prepared a lot of delicacies for Luo Ling to taste one by one."


    "OK then."


    Luo Lin nodded and entered the room surrounded by a group of little girls.


    It''s done.


    It''s no use worrying here right now.


    Those who owe Ahe can only slowly compensate later.


    the other side.


    Until Luo Lin and others entered the house, Nami and Robin near the gate stared with big eyes.


    If it were before, Nami''s enthusiasm for...Rolin would not be less than any little girl.


    However, today, I didn''t even say much...


    Take the initiative to pass the opportunity to others.


    Robin does the same.


    This is the tacit understanding between them as women, not little girls, but two real women, Luo Lin''s women.


    Robin looked forward to her eyes and fell on Nami''s long legs.


    "Sister He is because she saw Nami, you and Luo Lin..."


    Robin spoke.


    Nami pressed her small mouth tightly and did not answer.


    A pair of beautiful eyes gradually moved down, and finally landed on Robin''s long legs.


    "Sister Robin, sure enough you are..."


    Nami narrowed her eyes slightly.


    Under Nami''s gaze, Robin blushed involuntarily.


    The eyes are facing each other, and there is no word for a long time.


    After a while.


    "Hey, Nami, Sister Robin, are you still standing here and doing what Mr. Luo Lin hasn''t returned?"


    The voice of the peaked cap girl Alice came from not far away, breaking the silent silence in the room.


    "Alice."


    "Luo Lin''s words are already inside"


    Robin and Nami looked away and looked at the girl Alice who was walking outside the gate.


    "It''s good to be back. I just want to report to Mr. Rowling about Germa, so I''ll go in first."


    Girl Alice was holding a pile of materials, passed Robin and Nami, and trot away first.


    "Nami"


    "Sister Robin"


    Robin and Nami once again spoke in a tacit understanding.


    "Hee hee, it really is better to share good things with everyone."


    Nami grinned.


    "I think so."


    Robin nodded.


    "Then it is decided, although I am a little sorry... Sister Crane, but..."


    Nami makes a decision.


    "Let everyone see each other frankly as soon as possible."


    Robin''s tacit smile added...


    The 580th chapter Germa''s refuge!Lei Jiu''s sacrifice!Subscribe


    The grand banquet celebrating the return of the heroes and partners ended yesterday evening.


    After one night.


    The previously messy Hwaseong Square has restored its usual solemnity and solemnity.


    Early in the morning.


    Before dawn.


    The training area on the Hwaseong Coast and Bay Plaza was already occupied by the soldiers'' loud slogans.


    The magnificent momentum formed by the condensation of tens of thousands of soldiers made the sea full of waves.


    At the same time, overseas visitors were shocked and trembling.


    The sea is about three kilometers away from Hwaseong Fortress.


    Under the faint light of the sky, one huge sea snail after another revealed its true body.


    On the back of the snail, there are castles.


    Intertwined and combined, and turned into a sea mobile country-Germa 66!!! "Father, this time you should have completely figured it out."

 475 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 475

    Lei Jiu, the eldest princess Lei Jiu, dressed in a short pink jumpsuit, walked towards Gage with her long legs and spoke calmly.


    "Ok"


    The contemporary king of Germa 66, Vince Mokjaj nodded solemnly.


    A month ago, when Huacheng faced the world''s heroes and held the first martial arts meeting with the overlord fruit as a prize.


    Gage and Germa set off decisively.


    Competing for the supremacy level to crush the fruit is still second.


    Kage��s main purpose is to see with his own eyes who is the leader of this city that has gained fame in just a few months. If he can cooperate with it and form an alliance, he will be treated to him. What are the benefits of Ma? At first, Kage came with the intention of forming an alliance with Hwaseong.


    However, the subsequent major events completely subverted his thinking.


    The leader behind Hwaseong City is a disappeared naval hero, a super hero who once defeated the overlord of the sea! The martial arts conference was held, and the four emperors Lotr Lingling and the four emperors Kaido came together, but they were defeated by the hero and shocked The world.


    After witnessing the energy of Hwaseong Fortress and the hero.


    Kage had already decided in his heart.


    He knows that they rely solely on their own strength.


    It is difficult or basically impossible to bring Germa back to her former glory and command Beihai.


    But if there is a ``hero king'''' on the sea as the backing-to gain the support of the heroes Luolin and the power of Hwaseong, it will not be a dream for them to dominate the North Sea again.


    In order to achieve this goal, it is to become a vassal of others, and Kaji also does not hesitate.


    It should have been.


    At the first moment of the defeat of the two big four emperors, Kage had already planned to leave for Hwaseong.


    However, the ensuing changes, the sudden appearance of the world government attacking the hero and Hwaseong, shocked Kage''s firm heart.


    After a week of repeated entanglement and thinking, Kage finally made a decision again.


    The status of a member of the world government does not bring any substantial benefits to their dominance of the North Sea by Germa.


    Instead, a huge amount of heavenly gold needs to be paid to the Tianlong people and the government every year.


    To reproduce the glory of Germazu, they must find another way and obtain the support of other stronger and freer forces.


    This move may be life and death to... Germa.


    Wrong is...failed, the whole Germa may no longer exist.


    If the choice is correct, then their Germa 66 will inevitably far exceed any previous era and achieve the supreme tyrant.


    This is a dangerous gamble for Gaj and Germa, but it is worth the bet.


    Jiazhi has had enough of the feeling of being aggrieved by the newly emerging forces in the North Sea and the country standing on his head.


    Now is their best chance to stand up and become the Lord of the North Sea.


    "Lei Jiu"


    "Yes, my father."


    "As you said, I missed the previous opportunity. This time we, Germa, want to reach cooperation with Hwaseong, we must pay a heavier price.


    Kaji spoke.


    Lei Jiu was silent.


    "This time I really have made up my mind, no matter...


    You have to get the support of that...hero at any price, you should understand."


    Jiaji said calmly.


    "Yes"


    Lei Jiu nodded.


    After a while.


    "It''s just Father, the hero Luo Lin may not be able to see me."


    Lei Jiu said.


    "Of course I know this, but this time it''s not... a marriage in the political sense. You are just a commodity I dedicate to heroes."


    Jiazhi spoke indifferently.


    "It''s just a commodity...ah."


    Lei Jiu''s face was pale, and she couldn''t help but smile tragically.


    Although he knew that his father was a complete scum, Lei Jiu was still heartbroken by the cruel result.


    Nothing.


    Even if you live in that city as a traded commodity, it is better than living in this place full of ruthless scum.


    Besides, there is Sanji.


    Thinking of staying in Hwaseong as a''commodity'', I wouldn''t be too lonely.


    Lei Jiu Qiao''s face finally recovered a little blood...


    Chapter 574 Robin: Please don��t leave me behind [seeking subscription]


    "Is the recent little girl so wild?"


    Luo Lin couldn''t help thinking.


    Looking at Robin, who was gradually dishonest in his arms, the look on Luo Lin''s face gradually became weird.


    On the other side, Robin, who had recovered a little sober, saw that Luo Lin had no intention of stopping.


    Silver teeth bite, and a firm light flashed through the drunken beautiful eyes.


    Perceiving this, Luo Lin''s eyelids suddenly jumped.


    The figure flashed, and in a flash, he took Robin to a clean room in the cabin.


    "Little Robin, if you are sober, don''t pretend."


    Luo Lin narrowed his eyes slightly.


    Hearing this, Robin''s hand movement paused.


    The ruddy color on Qiao''s face that was soaked by the wine became deeper and deeper.


    After a moment of silence, with his eyes facing each other, Robin finally spoke.


    "Uncle, you and Nami have been a few days ago..."


    Robin said something pointedly.


    Luo Lin: "..."


    Silence represents acquiescence.


    Luo Lin didn''t want to deceive anyone on this kind of thing.


    "Sure enough."


    Robin, who understood Luo Lin''s silent meaning, flashed a lonely face unconsciously.


    "I noticed it when I saw Nami this morning, but I''m not sure yet, now..."


    Having said this, Robin couldn''t help but pause, then sighed.


    "Hey, so angry, obviously I came first."


    Robin pretended to be angry, with a sense of powerlessness between his words.


    Luo Lin: "..."


    The unspeakable silence continued for a while.


    Robin raised his slender hand and wrapped it around Luo Lin''s neck.


    Four eyes face each other.


    "Uncle, I like you, the most favorite."


    Robin plucked up his courage and finally confided the words that had been hidden in his heart for a long time.


    "In... one day we will return to Hwaseong. Now is my last chance. I don''t want to miss it anymore, so uncle you too... Please don''t leave me again."


    Robin spoke softly, crying imploringly in his voice.


    Looking at the beautiful face in front of him, he listened to Robin''s heartfelt confession.


    How can Luo Lin remain silent and indifferent...


    The blue sea.


    A slashing wave that is thousands of meters long, rolling up endless waves.


    "Look, what is that"


    On the observation deck of the Pirate Ship about a thousand meters away from the''Black Wave'', a pirate suddenly screamed.


    "What the hell is that?"


    "It looks like a creature!!!"


    "Such a huge creature, what the hell is that!"


    Other people on the Pirate Ship also discovered the existence of the straight black line, and shouted in shock.


    "Neptunes, they are super large sea kings!"


    The pirate on the observation deck saw the body of the black thread through the observation mirror, and suddenly screamed.


    "Super large sea king class! My God!"


    "How is this going"


    "How can such... level Neptune class haunt here!"


    "Unbelievable!!!"


    All the pirates on the ship were shocked.


    Fortunately, the Black Sea Snake didn''t care about their existence, but just rushed straight in one direction.


    It wasn''t until the Black Sea Snake darted far away that the pirates on the ship collapsed on the deck as if they had lost their strength.


    "I, I, I... I seemed to have seen a warship above the sea king''s head just now."


    After a long while, the watchman pirate who first discovered the black sea snake spoke.


    "how is this possible"


    Everyone waved their hands feebly, and then fell silent.


    Such episodes have happened many times on the way back to Hwaseong Fortress.


    Early morning two days later.


    The 5,000-meter-class Black Sea Snake entered the waters of Shengting Island with the warship overhead.


    The melodious and high-pitched bell sounded from the nine days.


    The black sea snake''s speed gradually slowed down, seeming to be listening to the music of heaven.


    The giants Sauro and Red Earl Ryder, who were meditating on the deck, opened their eyes suddenly, and intoxicated expressions unconsciously appeared on their faces.


    "What a wonderful bell!"


    Red Earl sighed.


    "This bell, I know I know"


    Sauro gradually became emotional.


    "This is the bell of the Golden Bell in the Sky Island. The boss has taken us to listen to it before. Have we arrived in Gaya?"


    Sauro said to himself.

 476 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 476

    "No, Sauro, it''s only right when you get home."


    Robin''s voice came from the cabin.


    "I''m home. Didn''t the boss''s Hwaseong Fortress say that it is in Alabastan, but the sky island corresponds to Gaya."


    Sauro said in shock.


    "Because now the sky island has been moved to Alabastan by the uncle."


    Robin blinked playfully.


    "Ah, even this kind of thing..."


    Sauluo''s eyes widened in shock again.


    After a while.


    Sauluo''s gaze was fixed on Robin and Rollin who walked out of the cabin afterwards.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Robin blushed slightly, thinking that Sauro had seen something.


    "Boss, Robin, you are still: on the boat."


    Sauro said with surprise and surprise on his face...


    Chapter 581 See you again!Lei Jiu''s little joy!Subscribe


    The sea area a kilometer away from the gateway of Hwaseong City originated from the maritime kingdom of the North Sea, and the rumored army of evil Geerma 66 arrived.


    Huge sea snails carry castles and form a magnificent maritime kingdom with magnificent momentum.


    A small sea snail ship carrying the three princes Germa headed by Kage and Princess Lei Jiu approached straight towards Hwaseong.


    "Gujiajiajiajia, here is a guest of Germa 66"


    The Giant Captain Dongli who was in charge of guarding the gate of Hwaseong Fortress asked loudly.


    "Exactly."


    The snail ship prow Kashi responded loudly.


    "Gabababa, if that''s the case, then go in."


    Broki the red ghost on the other side spoke.


    There was no obstruction, letting Germa''s sea snail battleship pass by.


    Three minutes later.


    The sea snail boat of the people of Djerma sailed into Crescent Bay.


    Lianbu, a girl with a peaked cap, who had been waiting in the bay for a long time, moved lightly with a professional smile on her face.


    "Guest of Germa, Mr. Rowling is already waiting, please come with me."


    Girl Alice smiled and made an inviting gesture.


    "It''s really an honour, then it will work."


    The arrogant and arrogant''Jaruluo'' Gachi, now also nodded politely, without any arrogance.


    This is also natural.


    Because he is here today to seek the support of Hwaseong, he naturally needs to lower his posture if he asks for others.


    In addition, it is also because this is Hwaseong.


    Hwaseong is home to legendary heroes and countless strong men.


    Even if he is the master of a country, he does not have the slightest arrogant capital in this city.


    At this point, Kaji can easily handle it.


    With the constraints of Gage, because of the loss of human emotions due to scientific transformation, the three big Germa who were not afraid of killing Prince Matt did not have any extraordinary actions.


    All the way is peaceful.


    Five minutes later, the headquarters building arrived.


    "Alice girl, you have worked hard."


    An old soldier waiting outside the building smiled and nodded to Alice.


    "No, no, this is what I should do."


    The girl Alice shook her head quickly.


    "Then Vinsmoke Jiazhi, follow us to see the boss, as for the princesses and princes, just wait here first."


    The other veteran smiled and looked at Gage.


    "It''s better to be respectful than to follow your fate, and you can lead the way.


    Jiazhi took a deep breath, calmed down his nervousness, and then stepped into the building.


    the other side.


    Watching Kaji walk away and disappear, Raijiu''s beautiful eyes fell on the girl Alice who was aside, and he stopped talking.


    Even if he is the hopeless scum father, he is still his father after all.


    "Agaga, Miss Lei Jiu, don''t worry, it''s okay, Mr. Luo Lin is very talkative."


    Girl Alice smiled.


    "Ok"


    Lei Jiu nodded stiffly.


    "By the way, Miss Leijiu, are you Sanji''s older sister?"


    The girl Alice spoke again.


    "Where is Sanji Sanji now"


    Hearing the girl Alice mentioning Sanji, Lei Jiu''s pretty face finally showed a little look.


    "For Sanji, it''s over there."


    The girl Alice blinked playfully and pointed at Lei Jiu''s back.


    Lei Jiu suddenly turned around.


    After waiting to see the younger brother walking not far behind, a smile finally appeared on his face.


    "Sanji"


    Lei Jiu let out a pleasant cry of surprise and joy in her heart.


    On the other side, listening to his sister''s call, Sanji''s mouth opened a narrow arc, seemingly reluctant.


    "Hey, Sanji, your beautiful sister is calling you"


    Usopp poked Sanji''s waist and reminded.


    "I know."


    Sanji''s face was tangled.


    "I''ve said that I don''t want to use them, don''t worry about them, are they..."


    Sanji murmured.


    "Hey, Lucky Chef, you won''t be persuaded, right"


    Sauron provoked.


    "What are you talking about, bastard Chlorophyta."


    Sauron''s provocation took effect.


    "Don''t be afraid, Sanji, everyone is here this time."


    "Chef Zhepu, this time we must seek justice for Sanji."


    "Yeah yeah"


    The chefs of the accompanying sea restaurant Barati shouted.


    The care from the''family members'' made Sanji''s depression disappear in an instant.


    "Come here, come here, by the way, Sanji, you don''t look good, sister is...very punctual."


    A ruffian chef has his eyes open with love.


    "You bastard, don''t play Lei Jiu''s idea, what else makes me look bad? I''m an authentic handsome guy."


    Sanji went crazy.


    Under the double stimulation of Sauron and Bharati''s opponents, they finally returned to their former state.


    "Hmm, Sanji, you really have grown into a great adult now."


    As Sanji rolled up his sleeves and prepared to dry it, Lei Jiu floated, and her white, delicate hand fell on his younger brother Sanji''s head and touched it lightly.


    Under the comfort of her sister, Sanji, who was in a violent state, suddenly became dumb and shrank his neck with embarrassment.


    "Hahaha"


    Everyone laughed...


    Chapter 582: Germa''s Heart Transformation Show of Killing Matt [seeking Subscription]


    In front of the Hwaseong headquarters building, the atmosphere is cheerful.


    Under the comfort of his important sister, Sanji, who has always been fearless and undaunted, is''suppressed'' and submissive.


    the other side.


    Sanji''s other three brothers, the three big killers of the Kingdom of Germa, Prince Matt, the expressions on their faces at this moment are also unnatural.


    There is no consistent arrogance.


    If it is changed to before.


    Seeing the appearance of the waste failure Shin Sanji, Iji, Niji, and Yuji 3 will inevitably mock them.


    Through taunting and cleaning up the failed product Sanji, they demonstrate their superiority as the experimental success.


    It was just like the martial arts conference.


    It''s just...the current situation doesn''t allow them to bully Sanji like before.


    This is not a martial arts venue for free fights.


    Not even their home game, the Kingdom of Germa.


    Right now they are in a place where monsters gather in Hwaseong.


    This is now Sanji''s home court.


    If only Sanji came here alone, they would naturally not feel anything.


    However, this time it wasn''t just Sanji who came here! In the previous encounter at the martial arts venue, they relied on their superiority in numbers, and the abusive Sanji couldn''t hold up.


    Right now, the situation seems to have reversed.


    They were surrounded by a group of powerful monsters! The straw hat Luffy, the dragon king Sabo, the pirate hunter Roronoa Sauron and others who had deflated and impressed them in the martial arts venue.


    The Qiwuhai Krokdal, the big stomach girl Joe Ariboni... and the majestic old people scattered around the building are also watching them all the time.


    The muscles of the three major killers of the invisible oppression order, Prince Matt, are tight.


    Even the killers who have been transformed into killing machines that lose human emotions are not really fearless.


    Under the threat of extreme danger, there will still be tension in my heart unconsciously.


    "We are here as visitors this time and don''t want to conflict."

 477 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 477

    Sparkle Hong Yiji opened with a restrained expression.


    "I remember you, the person who shot the cook on my ship last time, now apologize to Sanji."


    Straw Hat Luffy lowered his head slightly, and his face was completely different in the day, and his aura was full.


    "Haha, today''s Luffy is a bit different, Germa''s, please apologize quickly."


    Long-nosed Usopp grinned and said, "For the time being, you also helped a lot during the previous big incident. As long as you don''t do anything extraordinary today, I won''t do anything."


    Sabo has a gentle smile on his face.


    However, it was Ling''s Iji three who felt a great threat.


    Seeing more and more powerful aura falling on them, the three ruthless princes of Germa suddenly took heart, curling eyebrows jumping and jumping.


    "Hahaha, please don''t get me wrong, today we are not... here to look for things, by the way, I heard that some people here are interested in the transformation of our Jerma''s combat uniform, so I came here to show it to you."


    Seeing that the opportunity was not good, the fourth son Yuji immediately put down the bottom, babbling an outrageous reason, and wanted to divert everyone''s attention.


    Yuji originally said this casually, but he never thought that some of the words in his sentence happened to poke the interest of the young people in the field.


    Battle suit! Transformed! Hearing these two interesting keywords, Straw Hat Luffy suddenly changed his previous deep oppressive posture, suddenly raised his head, his eyes lighted.


    Usopp, von Krei, Frankie and others also had their eyes glowing, and their faces were full of curiosity.


    "Jerma''s transformation technology, today I would like to see what is special."


    Even Krokdal can''t help but be interested.


    Under the collective gaze of everyone in Straw Hat Luffy watching a monkey, the three big killers of Prince Matt couldn''t help but retreat.


    Iji and Nichi glared at their fourth brother.


    Yongji shrank his head, not daring to look at his brothers.


    But the matter has ended.


    Even if Iji and Nichi were unwilling in their hearts, the situation forced them to take out the No. 1 and 2 Transformation Capsules and cooperate with the transformation.


    Along with the explosion of the three brilliant rays of red, blue and green, Germa''s highest level of scientific power burst on the square.


    During that gorgeous transformation process, Ling''s straw hat Luffy, Frankie and others are all weird.


    "Sister Sanji, will you also transform?"


    Bharati''s chefs looked at Lei Jiu booingly.


    "Ugh"


    Lei Jiu gathered the pink hair around her ears and nodded gently.


    "It''s not just me, Sanji can also do it."


    The corner of Lei Jiu''s mouth lifted slightly, and she smiled happily.


    "what!!!"


    "Nani!!!"


    Everyone''s eyes widened, and the shocked strange screams...


    The 583rd chapter three is invisible black!Sanji is so fragrant!Subscribe


    "Nani!!!"


    "Will Sanji also be such a handsome transformation?"


    When I heard that the secret revealed by Lei Jiu was not only the chefs of Barati, but also Luffy, Usopp, Frankie and others on the other side, their ears moved, suddenly turned around, and their eyes widened. , The strange scream.


    ''Whhhhhh'' everyone immediately abandoned the three of Iji3, surrounded them, and gathered around Sanji.


    "Hey, Sanji, is this true, will you also transform?"


    The boy in the straw hat beamed his eyes.


    "Really, Sanji, such an interesting thing is still kept from us. This is not right. Strong criticism!"


    Long-nosed Usopp condemned righteously.


    "Hurry up, you will become another Sanji."


    The opening requested by Frankie was half-hearted.


    The rest of the people in the room, including the elder Zhepu, also looked at Sanji enthusiastically.


    Feeling the fiery sight from his friends, Sanji''s forehead was instantly covered with black lines.


    "Are you all idiots? I won''t be transformed."


    Sanji roared angrily.


    "Ugh"


    "how come"


    "But, Sanji, your sister said it all!"


    The faces of Luffy and others who were expecting to fail were a little disappointed.


    "Really, Lei Jiu, I blame you for saying this...If you need more words, please help me clarify it quickly."


    Sanji looked at his sister with a bitter expression.


    "Hmm"


    Looking at the little brother''s angry expression, Lei Jiu''s mouth raised a slight arc.


    ''Huh'' Lei Jiu''s white and delicate hands flashed away.


    After a while.


    A black cylindrical object engraved with the number ''3 appeared in the palm of his hand.


    "Sanji, this is your thing."


    Lei Jiu smiled.


    "Um...oh oh oh"


    Looking at the No. 3 transforming device that Lei Jiu took out, the eyes of Luffy, Usopp and others flashed again.


    "This thing is the same as what the three of you just brought out, is this Sanji''s transforming device"


    Frankie guessed with interest.


    The look of gearing seems to be anxious to take it apart and study it.


    "Sanji, he said you won''t change, this is not"


    "Sanji Sanji, put it on and have a look."


    "Let''s also open our eyes and see Sanji''s handsome side..."


    Everyone roared.


    Sanji didn''t even hear about the...


    From the beginning to the end, he just bowed his head in silence, a haze in front of his eyes.


    Since he took out Germa ten years ago, he has sworn that he will never want to interact with it again in his life...


    But things are impermanent.


    Even though the sea is very wide, when he stands at a certain height, he will inevitably meet his past again.


    But at least-I can''t give in and compromise.


    Just treat it as an irrelevant passerby.


    It''s absolutely impossible to accept Germa''s stuff.


    Sanji secretly made up his mind.


    Decisively and resolutely pushed away the No. 3 transforming device that Lei Jiu handed.


    "So, I know, Sanji, it doesn''t matter if you don''t want it now, just put it on my sister''s side, and when you want it, I will give you this invisible black transfiguration device, anyway... see you later There are so many opportunities."


    Feeling Sanji''s inner determination, Lei Jiu said solemnly.


    Just when Lei Jiu was about to put away the''Invisible Black'' transforming device, a hand suddenly grabbed her wrist.


    "Sanji, what''s wrong"


    Seeing Sanji''s sudden eager gaze, Lei Jiu suddenly became puzzled.


    "Lei Jiu, what did you just say"


    Sanji asked urgently.


    "Oh, I mean I will probably stay here longer, so there will be more opportunities to meet."


    Lei Jiu repeated it.


    "No, no, there is one more sentence."


    Sanji shook his head repeatedly.


    "last sentence"


    Lei Jiu was taken aback.


    After a while.


    "This invisible black transformer is for you"


    Lei Jiu asked tentatively.


    "That''s right, that''s it, what does invisible black mean"


    Sanji''s breathing gradually became short.


    "Invisible black means... literally, the attribute of my battle suit is highly poisonous, Iji''s is fire, and Nichi is electricity, and the ability of your No. 3 battle suit is... stealth, is there any problem?


    Seeing Sanji who was suddenly excited, Lei Jiu was suddenly puzzled.


    "Invisible! It turned out to be invisible!"


    Sanji murmured unconsciously.


    His face gradually became excited.


    Sanji, who had seen the Devil Fruit Illustrated Book as a child, had a big dream in his life... to obtain the superhuman transparent fruit ability.


    This fantasy was shattered after Vivi showed her transparency ability.


    At that time, Sanji was depressed for several days.


    Sanjiyuan thought he would never be able to realize this dream in his life.


    Never thought, good luck makes people.


    His dream can still be realized by the Germa technology that he least wants to accept.


    This No. 3 invisible black transformation device really made him love and hate it.


    Obviously, he had made up his mind earlier and would never accept it.


    However, there is an inexplicable force attracting him invisibly.


    "Sanji, have you changed your mind?"


    Lei Jiu said suspiciously.


    After a moment of silence.


    Sanji suddenly raised his head and grabbed the invisible black transforming device in Lei Jiu''s hand.


    "Since it is the expectation of my friends, I will borrow it for the time being and try it."


    Sanji is decisive and fragrant.


    After all, in the women''s bath...No, in front of dreams, you can let go of morals first.


    Next is...Go to the women''s bath...No, when experimenting with dreams!!!...

 478 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 478

    Chapter 584 Deterrence!The shock and panic of Kagi!Subscribe


    Outside the Hwaseong headquarters building.


    Along with the invisible black ability''burst'', the atmosphere suddenly became hotter.


    at the same time.


    Under the leadership of the veterans, Lord Djerma, who walked into the headquarters building, Vince Mokjaj finally arrived at the meeting room where the destination was...


    Ya Que is silent in the huge headquarters meeting room.


    There seems to be an invisible pressure that can not be covered in the Ming Ming, and it makes people unconsciously shocked.


    Coupled with the dim light, it has deepened the urgency of people''s heart and spirit.


    The door of the''Pata'' meeting room was taken up by two veterans.


    With the clacking sound, the old fried dough sticks like Jia Zhi could not help but startled, and his body more than three meters tall trembled three times.


    ''Gudong'' Jiazhi''s throat rolled down with difficulty, swallowing the throbbing feeling in his heart, and stepping forward.


    Follow him.


    The three figures under the dim light finally became clearer.


    There are three people sitting at the conference table more than ten meters long-three important figures.


    The first person on the left is the former admiral, the current chief instructor of Hwaseong, Black wrist Zefa.


    The first person on the right is the legendary navy lieutenant-Hero Karp.


    As for the young man at the top of the center, there is no doubt that only the lord of Hwaseong, the legendary hero Luo Lin who is above the four emperors, is qualified to sit.


    "The hero Luo Lin, the black wrist Zefa, even the navy''s Cap..."


    Looking at the luxurious lineup in front of him, Kage''s face paled.


    Under the double pressure of the shocking emotion and the unspeakable depressive atmosphere, he unconsciously gasped for breath.


    "sit down."


    The deadly atmosphere lasted for a moment, and Luo Lin in the middle spoke calmly.


    "Yes Yes"


    Kage, who was allowed to sit down, sat tremblingly on the other side of the table more than ten meters away:


    A light struck him.


    Shining on him is as if he is about to be interrogated. "Vince Mokjaj, the leader of the evil army Germa 66, the king of the world government franchise, are you visiting my brother today, do you want to come?"


    Unexpectedly, Kaji, the naval hero Karp, was the first to make trouble.


    This unexpected situation made Kage couldn''t help being stunned.


    After a while, the pale complexion turned paler.


    The cold sweat made his whole body wet.


    The person who interrogated was the hero Cap, the admiral.


    As the king of a member country of the world government, he can never tell the navy that he wants to transfer to another place.


    After all, he is not yet ready to completely tear his face with the world government.


    Besides, why is the meeting between himself and Hwaseong, why is the navy present? Kage''s face is extremely tangled.


    "Puff ha ha ha ha, don''t mind, Germa''s, the old man is just... just asking casually."


    Seeing the cold scene, Karp suddenly burst into laughter, slightly dispelling the condensed atmosphere in the scene.


    At the same time, Kaji''s inner panic was alleviated a bit.


    "Heroic Luo Lin, I have heard about your actions in the East China Sea and the South China Sea a long time ago, and I can also guess that hero Luo Lin, your next goal is... Xihai and Beihai."


    Kaji took a deep breath, and said.


    "Ok"


    Luo Lin nodded calmly.


    "go on."


    "Yes"


    Gage was overjoyed immediately, and the confidence he had lost was restored a lot.


    "Hero Luo Lin, your goal should be to understand the pirates entrenched in the two seas in the northwest and the dark forces that have harmed one side."


    "But compared to the East China Sea and the South China Sea, the dark forces have much more powerful penetration and control over the two sea areas in the northwest adjacent to the second half of the New World. The underground world is intertwined...plus between them and the New World pirates. To completely eradicate the cooperation of China, the difficulty is more than ten times that of Donghai."


    Without saying a word, Jiazhi first talked about the sea, and described the West Sea and the North Sea like the devil''s sea.


    The three of Luo Lin, Zefa, and Karp almost laughed out of the room.


    It is true that the West Sea and the North Sea are indeed much stronger than the East and South Seas, but this is not an exaggeration.


    But let''s take a look at Kage''s performance again.


    "Well, then what?"


    Zefa said in a deep aura.


    "Of course I also know that with the strength of the hero Luo Lin and everyone, with the background of Huacheng, it is enough to smooth all the Xiaoxiao, and the two seas in the northwest and the sea are naturally no longer a problem."


    After blowing through the northwestern seas, Kage turned to slap Rolin and Hwaseong.


    The methods of this talk are indeed good.


    "If you have something to say, don''t make any more roundabouts."


    For...flattering and the like, Zefa has always been the least...to catch a cold, frowning, and said impatiently.


    Upon seeing this, Kage knew that the time was ripe and didn''t talk any more nonsense.


    "This time, the hero Luo Lin, your expedition to the Northwest Sea requires crossing the red earth continent to carry out. This will inevitably consume a huge amount of manpower and material resources, but if you have the special technical help of our Germa, you can save a huge amount of money. loss."


    "Furthermore, we Germa originated from the North Sea, and we know all the information on the North Sea, the strongest in the world. If we can cooperate with us, we will definitely provide you with great convenience and conquer the North Sea at the least cost!"


    Kaji was full of confidence and spoke categorically.


    The huge conference room fell into an unspeakable silence.


    It''s been a long while.


    "Cooperation!"


    Luo Lin''s voice echoed in the conference room with a faint sarcasm, shocked Kage''s face instantly...


    The 585th chapter hero king!Kage was terrified!Seeking full customization


    With the enthusiasm of Kajna, the impassioned speech fell.


    The dim conference room fell into an unspeakable silence again, and the air seemed to freeze.


    It''s been a long while.


    "Cooperation!"


    Luo Lin, who was in the first place, raised a subtle arc of his mouth and sneered.


    With just a smile, Ling Jiazhi''s expression changed in amazement, and his body grew cold.


    I just felt a rush of cold air from the soles of the feet all the way to the heavenly cover.


    "Cooperation is... it sounds good. It''s just that I, Hwaseong, should cooperate with a wicked party like you. In my opinion, your warmongers Germa who are involved in the war are also the ones who need to be liquidated."


    Zefa spoke in a cold voice.


    There is a strong threat between the words.


    Feeling the terrifying aura rising from Zefa''s body, the panic in Kage''s eyes suddenly became worse.


    "No, no, Lord Zefa, we Jerma are legal mercenaries recognized by the world government. We just complete the tasks of the employer."


    Kaji stood up suddenly, waved his hand again and again to justify his name.


    "The world government recognizes you, do we have to recognize you"


    Zefa asked coldly.


    Hearing Zefa''s rhetorical question, Kage was completely cold.


    He knew that he had made a huge mistake again.


    He actually regarded the two heroes in front of him and a former general, the three terrifying existences at the top of the world, as the rulers of the weak and weak countries that had been negotiated in the past.


    Still holding the idea of ??Jerma being supreme, subconsciously raising Jerma to the same level as Hwaseong.


    I want to negotiate and cooperate with this great terrorist force that is above the four emperors.


    When he came, he was even ready to become a vassal.


    However, at critical moments, always... Thinking of this, Kage couldn''t help but want to slap herself.


    "Hero King Luo Lin, please forgive my rudeness."


    Kage knelt down on one knee and showed his intention to surrender with actions.


    "Hero King Haha."


    Luo Lin chuckled again, but this time it was not a sarcasm, but a little bit interesting.


    But when I think about it, I don��t have anyone��s interest in miscellaneous practice. "King Germa, I��m not a king, but now, I can listen to what you want to say. This is the only opportunity."


    Luo Lin said calmly.


    "Yes...yes, thank you very much!"


    Kage''s head lowered a little bit.


    "We Germa 66 was a long time ago... the overlord of the North Sea, who ruled the North Sea for hundreds of years, but in recent decades it has almost become a fictional legend. As the contemporary Patriarch of Germa, I have the responsibility to make Germa reinforce The glory of the past is even far greater than before."


    "I also know very well that in this day and age, the strength of our Germa is declining, and the world government cannot be Germa''s help, so we have to find another way out."


    Jiazhi no longer hid it, and proactively stated the purpose of his trip.


    "Puff ha ha ha, it''s okay to just say that at first? If you want to help, just say it straight, what we old guys don''t like the most is... others are making a mistake."


    Karp laughed.


    "Yes"


    Kage answered with cold sweat.


    "Hey, Germa''s, do you know what it means to come to us"


    Zefa said solemnly.


    "Yes, I know, I also said before that the status of a member country of the world government can''t bring us Germa the slightest help, even if it is abandoned."


    Jiazhi spoke decisively.


    "Hehe, you know a lot."


    Luo Lin chuckled lightly.


    "Regarding the game between you, the hero king, and the world government, I cannot predict the final outcome, but coupled with the military strength and science and technology of our Germa, it will inevitably make your team stronger. If you win in the end, I only ask Can make Germa''s name fall into the annals of history with you, nothing more!"


    "If the hero king is not at ease, I would like to keep the eldest daughter Lei Jiu by your side to serve."


    Vince Mokjaji looked sincere, and his forehead almost touched the ground.


    The empty conference room was silent, and needles dropped.


    After a long while.


    Luo Lin finally spoke.


    "Jerma''s technological capabilities can indeed come in handy."


    Hearing these words from Luo Lin, Gage was overjoyed.

 479 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 479

    "Hero King, our Germa''s technology will be used for your full authority, please feel welcome."


    Kaji promised.


    "In addition, the hero Wang Luolin, I believe you also know the naval scientist Begapunk. He used to be my colleague. I know that his brain is one of the most terrifying weapons in the world. If he can, he needs to be captured as soon as possible. eradicate."


    Jiazhi reminded.


    As a former partner of Begapunk, he knew very well about the horror of Begapunk.


    Their current clones, technology, and even embryo-modified people of Germa are all the legacy of Begapunk.


    In order to show his sincerity, he did not hesitate to propose the arrest of Vegapunk in front of the Lieutenant General Karp.


    "Ok"


    Regarding... the greatness of Begapunk, without Jiazhi reminding him, Luo Lin himself knows very well.


    On Begapunk''s side, he has handed over to others to deal with, so there is no need to worry at this moment.


    "You go down first, the specific matters, and someone else will talk to you in detail next."


    Luo Lin waved his hand at random and signaled Jiazhi to retreat...


    Chapter 586: Go and see''Guangyue Mitian''!!!Seeking full customization


    Meeting room in Hwaseong Headquarters Building.


    Jiazhi, who was completely frightened by Luo Lin''s trio 3''s aura, left in a humble voice.


    The huge meeting room was quiet.


    Zefa, Karp, and Rollin are three of you. Look at me, I look at you.


    The six eyes are facing each other.


    After a moment of silence, laughter resounded through the meeting room.


    The lights in the''Pata'' Pata'' meeting room were lit up, dispelling the darkness here.


    "Puff hahahaha, how about it, Luo Lin, Zefa, don''t look at me like the previous old man''s performance. I used to be a master of the East China Sea, and scaring people is not easy to come by."


    Karp laughed smugly.


    "Good job."


    Luo Lin answered perfunctorily.


    For the time being, Karp''s heroic lieutenant general status did cause huge psychological pressure on Jiazhi, and he tested Jiazhi''s determination.


    "Puff ha ha ha ha, but then again, is this kind of thing necessary?"


    Karp asked rhetorically.


    "Of course it is necessary."


    Zefa nodded seriously.


    "One thing, that...Gaj is not wrong. At this stage, if you can get Germa''s military and scientific power, coupled with the intelligence network they have accumulated in the North Sea for many years, it can indeed reduce our sweeping North Sea losses to a minimum. degree."


    "Moreover, the amphibious sea snail boats of Germa can also solve the problem of large-scale crossing of the red earth continent."


    "This is not a trivial problem, it is equivalent to pinning the safety of our soldiers on their Germa. Of course I have to determine how strong his determination is."


    Zefa spoke solemnly.


    "That''s it."


    Karp doesn''t care...


    If you don''t understand, you can pretend that you understand before you speak.


    "So can I be sure now?"


    Karp asked again.


    "Ok"


    Luo Lin nodded.


    "Um...Gaj took the initiative to send him his eldest daughter, and now we can include Germa in our combat strength organization."


    Zefa also nodded and responded.


    "It sounds like it''s true, puff ha ha ha, Luo Lin, your harem has grown again."


    Karp looked at Luo Lin with a teasing expression on his face.


    "I didn''t say I would accept it.


    Luo Lin''s forehead was full of black lines.


    "You can pull it down, saying no, in fact, I still look forward to it in my heart, after all, Jiazhi himself does not look good, but her daughter is indeed a cute little girl."


    Karp looked through everything.


    Luo Lin: "..."


    "Rolin"


    Zefa raised his hand and patted Luo Lin on the shoulder.


    "Ok"


    "I know that your physique is different from that of ordinary people. It''s still at its peak and full of energy, but don''t be too addicted. At least until we win the final victory, we still have to be restrained. For your sake, the old man will not Let Ayin go to your side."


    Ze Fa-fa''s heart-warming way.


    Rollin: ""


    "Also, I''ll give you a piece of advice. Although Xiaohe doesn''t seem to care about the...little girl next to you, but in fact, we all know her little temperament. Find a time to go six times. apologize."


    Zefa reminded.


    Luo Lin: "..."


    "Puff ha ha ha ha, it''s okay, we won''t talk about other things, you can handle it yourself."


    Seeing Luo Lin silently having a headache, Karp laughed and made a round.


    "Partner, if there is nothing to do next, do you want to have a long-lost victory and defeat? Last time you did not perform well on Cook Island in the East China Sea."


    Karp suggested.


    "Big stomach king wins or loses"


    Luo Lin''s face was tangled.


    When you have a headache, a big meal can indeed relieve some symptoms.


    "If you have no objection, just start quickly, I can''t wait to beat you."


    Cap was eager to try.


    "Do not"


    Luo Lin seemed to have thought of something.


    "Why is Karp lost?


    "The winner of the big stomach king is to let go first, and then I have to meet someone."


    Rollin Road.


    He remembered what the girl Alice reported yesterday.


    Besides... Germa''s visit, there is another thing.


    About the intruder during the Hwaseong event.


    "Who are you going to meet"


    Karp asked puzzledly.


    Zefa also raised his ears with curiosity.


    "Guangyue����Mitian!!!"


    Luo Lin said every word.


    "Who are you talking about"


    "Guangyue Mitian!!!"


    ...


    Zhou��s comics show that the author Jun��s face was brutally swollen, and his son became a daughter. Some of the previous writings were invalidated by the face, and it was not easy to change. He could only re-adjust and design the plot of Yamato. In the end, of course, the little girl will enter the protagonist: the Crystal Palace is funny.


    Chapter 587: Daughter of Kaido!Yamato is a little girl!Subscribe


    In November, the weather in Alabastan was still warm.


    Due to the influence of the summer island climate, this country has no concept of winter and snow.


    Just like the Sakura Kingdom on Winter Island, there is no concept of summer.


    In such a hot environment, the picture similar to''Green Ant New Roast, Red Clay Small Stove'' is indeed a bit out of date, but it is not forbidden.


    The courtyard of a small vacant building in the north of Hwaseong Fortress, Alabastan.


    The flaming fire crackled, and the scorching hot air was faintly distorted.


    A steaming iron pot stands on the stove, and various ingredients are tumbling in the iron pot like a hodgepodge, releasing a wonderful fragrance.


    Food is certainly touching.


    However, in such an environment, not many people can bear the double burning of the sun and the stove.


    If it is an ordinary person, in such an environment, it will inevitably fail to retreat in a few seconds.


    However, at this moment, the people by the stove are still standing still.


    Neither the blazing sun in the sky nor the fierce fire in the furnace could shake it, and the concentration was extraordinary.


    At noon.


    When the sun reached its highest point, the person wearing the Prajna mask by the stove finally moved.


    He held up... the bloody broken note rope in front of him, silent for a moment.


    The lips under the Prajna mask lightly opened and whispered a few words softly.


    Then, accompanied by a crash.


    The broken Zhulian rope with blood stains was thrown into the fiery charcoal fire.


    In a moment, it was swallowed up by the hot tongue of fire.


    The steam and fragrance on the iron pan became more and more enthusiastic, and it fragrant with the wind.


    ''Da Da'' "This scent is really good."


    Accompanied by the sound of footsteps, there was also a faint voice.


    The sound is erratic.


    Like the disillusioned figure of the speaker.


    Obviously it was still far away a second ago.


    The next moment is already in front of you.


    "Can I sit"


    Luo Lin had a faint smile on his face.


    "This is the site of the hero, Mr. Luo Lin, so why not ask for permission?"


    A deliberate voice came from under the mask of Prajna.


    "Ha ha"

 480 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 480

    Luo Lin chuckled and sat down on the opposite chair.


    His eyes fell on the boiling hot pot in front of him.


    "If you don''t do anything, the ingredients will be rotten."


    Luo Lin spoke lightly.


    "It''s no good to boil the oil and hot soup, it''s more flavorful if you boil it over a thousand times!!!"


    The''rough'' and heroic voice sounded again.


    "It is indeed a hero."


    Luo Lin sighed, his eyes faint.


    After a while, "a foolish hero."


    Luo Lin laughed and shook his head.


    Say nothing.


    Don''t wait: what the person opposite says is to unceremoniously pick up the chopsticks on the side and start to eat.


    It didn''t take long.


    The original pot of oden, which was full of dangdang, was half shallow.


    Upon seeing this, the person opposite Luo Lin finally couldn''t calm down anymore.


    Raising his hand, he took off the Prajna mask on his face.


    The face of the beautiful woman underneath was revealed.


    Kaido''s son Yamato is wrong.


    It should be the daughter of Kaido! Although she is a daughter, she always regards herself as a man.


    He even called himself Guangyue Mitian.


    Who would have thought that the four emperors and hundred beasts Kaido would have such a daughter who can be called a''wonderful flower''.


    Even Luo Lin, who is a traverser, was put together''.


    After all, when he came here, he only knew that Kaido had a son, Yamato.


    But he never thought that this''son'' was actually a daughter! Yamato was also a little girl! When the girl Alice reported to him yesterday, Luo Lin couldn''t help but be a little surprised.


    It wasn''t until today that he confirmed with his own eyes that he finally accepted the fact that a rough man like Kaido had such a beautiful daughter.


    For... Luo Lin''s feelings at the moment.


    The little girl, Yamato, has no time to pay attention to it.


    While Luo Lin was stunned.


    The little girl hurriedly picked up the other...a pair of chopsticks, like a wind rolling cloud, generally attacking the oden in the iron pan.


    Regardless of how hot the ingredients are, just put the vegetables and soup into the delicate mouth.


    Regardless of other things, just talking about this food, it really looks like a man.


    With the full force of Luo Lin and the little girl, it took only a minute.


    A big pot of oden is completely bottomed.


    Two pairs of chopsticks were scattered in the pot.


    "Hiccup"


    The little girl burped lightly and let out a long breath.


    A lock of hair on the front of the forehead was soaked and dampened by sweat and stuck to the front of the forehead.


    "Then, it''s time to talk next, it''s business! Little girl, Dahe, you are looking for my father and enemy to kill me. If you want revenge, I am welcome anytime."


    Luo Lin grinned...


    The 588th chapter is top secret!Kotsuki Mita''s logbook!Subscribe


    "If you want to avenge Kaido, I''ll wait here and welcome anytime."


    Luo Lin grinned.


    As Luo Lin''s voice fell, the wind between the sky and the earth stopped, the clouds stopped, and everything fell silent.


    I don''t know how long it has been.


    There was a crackling sound from the charcoal fire in the''crack'' stove, breaking the calm atmosphere in the room.


    "call"


    Yamato''s red lips opened slightly, and he exhaled again.


    "In the world of pirates, the strong and the weak is the eternal iron rule. The winner is the king, and the loser is dead. It came so suddenly, Dad... actually really died."


    A wry smile appeared on Yamato''s pretty face.


    Even though she was deeply influenced by Mitsuki Mita since she was a child, she was seriously at odds with the concept of her father Kaido.


    Kaido gave birth to her father after all.


    Over the years, I have never treated her badly.


    In addition to... imprisoning her freedom, many other times indulged her willfulness.


    For example, if she wants to be a man, Kaido asks his subordinates to call him Young Master.


    She admired Guangyue Mitian, and even dressed up as Guangyue Mitian, Kaido never stopped.


    The four emperors and beasts Kaido, who made the people of Linghezhi unhappy, were indeed not a good person.


    But as a father, Kaido doesn''t have much to blame.


    In the past, in order to inherit the legacy of Mitsuki Mita, to establish the country of Reiwa, and to welcome the great changes that followed, she even made a plan to dismount her father Kaido two years later after the son of prophecy arrived.


    Just now.


    Even the prophecies in the''Bible'' have failed.


    Do not.


    The original prediction did not come true, but it moved towards another possibility that shouldn''t exist.


    The key to another possibility recorded in the''Bible'' is no longer the prophetic son of the straw hat.


    It was the man in front of him.


    Thought of this.


    The sadness in Yamato''s heart was slightly diluted.


    A pair of beautiful eyes looked at Luo Lin on the opposite side without blinking.


    "What''s the matter, little girl, Yamato, her eyes can''t kill people. If you want to see me dead, it might not work."


    Luo Lin joked casually.


    "Do not"


    Yamato shook his head slightly.


    "Now, of course, I know that I want to find you such a hatred, it is absolutely unrealistic, na...!!!, can you answer me a question"


    Yamato asked hopefully.


    "ask."


    "I want to know who you are"


    Yamato asked solemnly.


    "Luo Lin, former lieutenant admiral, your murderous father and enemy."


    Luo Lin answered calmly.


    Yamato:".����"


    I know you are my homicide.


    Can you stop me from reminding me! Do you want me to seek revenge from you? "What a weird person."


    After holding back for a while, Yamato held back such a sentence.


    The white slender hand raised, and from the gully in front of him, he took out a thing wrapped in sheepskin rolls.


    Yamato carefully unfolded the sheepskin scroll, revealing the world map under it, as well as an old yellowed diary inside it.


    "This is your bible"


    Luo Lin asked casually.


    "Yes"


    Yamato nodded seriously and solemnly.


    "If that kid Mitian knew that after his death, he still had such a firm follower of the little girl, I''m afraid he would have fun."


    Luo Lin chuckled with emotion.


    The movement on the hands of the little girl and the girl paused slightly.


    "Sure enough, as Mr. Mita''s logbook says, you are really an incredible person!"


    Yamato murmured in shock.


    "This diary is exactly the logbook of Mr. Mita who followed Roger Pirates to conquer the great route. It contains secrets about the world."


    Yamato pushed the''Bible'' in his hands to Luo Lin.


    Luo Lin waved his hand and didn''t mean to accept it.


    "Ms. Yamato, you also know me from this logbook"


    Luo Lin asked.


    "Yes"


    Yamato nodded.


    "When I first went to the country of Wano, the kid Mitian was still a minor. He wanted to go to sea for at least ten years. It''s been more than ten years. I wrote about this stuff."


    Luo Lin curled his lips.


    "This is not just a log of Mr. Mita''s own experience, but also the legendary dialogue between him and the Four Emperors White Beard, Roger One Piece, etc. One day after you mentioned you, this topic continued until the end of the journey."


    "Sometimes, Madam, she treats you..."


    "Stop-stop"


    When Yamato talked about Madam, the expression on Luo Lin''s face became more subtle.


    He immediately interrupted, and didn''t let Yamato continue to speak.


    After all, that was also one of Luo Lin''s unbearable past events.


    It is better not to mention it or not.


    "Hmm"


    Looking at the subtle awkwardness that flashed on Luo Lin''s face, the little girl''s eyebrows that had been frowned for seven days finally eased a little, and the corners of her mouth rose unconsciously.


    "Okay, if there is nothing to do today and you don''t want to get revenge on me, then I will leave first and come back another day."


    Luo Lin got up.


    "and many more.����"


    At this moment, a cold and powerful slender hand grabbed Luo Lin''s wrist...


    The 589th chapter shocked!indignation!The shock of Karp and Zefa [seeking subscription]

 481 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 481

    The gentle breeze of''Walalala'' passed, and the green leaves of the blowing trees rustled.


    In the forest, cicadas screamed.


    Sometimes people''s conversations are mixed.


    A certain moment.


    Clear footsteps sounded.


    So the conversation among the people in the forest stopped abruptly.


    "Oh, the boss is out."


    Seeing Luo Lin appear, the old man Mu Lian was the first to greet him.


    Rubbing his hands with a gossip face.


    "How about the boss, that little girl is pretty good?"


    Mu Lian leaned closer, winking, and constantly raising his eyebrows to wink.


    Luo Lin squinted at Mu Lian with disgust, slapped him over his face, and sent him five or six meters away.


    "Hehehe"


    Even though Luo Lin was disgusted, Mu Lian still did not feel unhappy.


    An old face still has a subtle smile.


    "Yeah, it''s really unexpected. A kid like Kaido can still give birth to such a beautiful girl. That girl must go with her mother, um, absolutely like this, she didn''t run away."


    Mu Lian nodded affirmatively.


    "Okay, OK, Mu Lian, don''t interrupt, the most important thing now is Mitian''s business."


    Another old man in the shade of the tree, Pluto Raleigh sighed sadly.


    I heard Raleigh talk about Mitsuki Mita.


    The funny expression on Mu Lian''s face finally converged.


    Not long ago.


    They have learned from Yamato all the things that have happened in Wano Country in these years.


    Including the tragic experience of Mitsuki Mida after returning to Wano Country.


    There is also his final heroic gesture in the boiling oil and hot soup.


    "Kaido, and the black charcoal snake, it''s really hateful."


    The murloc Sanbell in the shadow of the forest hit the old tree beside him, his fist plunged into the trunk.


    "Mita has suffered such injustice and humiliation, so how can we be? What kind of companions are this!"


    Mu Lian''s mood was gradually agitated.


    "Now Kaido is dead, and the black charcoal snake is left. Now that we know it, we can''t just sit back and ignore it, Yoho Ho Ho Ho."


    Brooke smiled lowly.


    "There is also Mita''s last wish for the founding of the country. He didn''t let us help before, but now, we have to do something, we can''t really let the little girl of Yamato bear and bear everything."


    The expression on Raleigh''s old face gradually became firmer.


    "Hey, Raleigh, it''s rare for you to have this kind of consciousness, then go to Kazuki."


    Luo Lin grinned.


    "Mu Lian, if you want to go to the country of peace, I will be the commander on the Xihai battlefield. It happens that the news from the country of peace makes me a little concerned."


    Another old and deep voice came from the other end of the stone path.


    Two old men with large bodies and strong muscles walked slowly.


    It is the chief instructor Zefa and the legendary navy lieutenant general hero Karp.


    "Mr. Zefa and Mr. Karp, why are you here?"


    Mu Lian asked unexpectedly.


    "It''s not that Luo Lin this guy deliberately sold Guanzi, saying that he was coming to see Mitsuki Mita. I wondered when the bastard Mitian got in. If I don''t have anything to do, I will come and have a look. By the way, when is the bastard Mitian I''ve become a little girl, of course it''s joking, joking, puff hahahaha."


    Karp laughed jokingly.


    As the main force in the navy to hunt down the Roger Pirates in the last era.


    Karp was also impressed by... the interesting samurai Mitsuki Mida on Roger''s ship.


    There were some interesting shared memories.


    "Speaking of which, when I was chasing you Roger before, I did see that Mita had a daughter. Is that the little girl there? After so many years, she really has grown into a beautiful girl."


    Karp spoke again, subconsciously treating Yamato who claimed to be Mitsuki Mita as Mida''s daughter.


    "Are you an idiot Karp."


    Luo Lin shook his head helplessly.


    "what did you say"


    Karp''furious''.


    "Brother Cap, that... the little girl named Yamato is actually Kaido''s daughter."


    Mu Lian explained.


    "Nani!!!"


    Hearing this, Karp''s eyes suddenly widened like copper bells.


    An expression of extreme shock and disbelief suddenly appeared on an old face.


    "The little girl who claims to be Mitian is Kaido''s daughter! What a joke!"


    Karp''s voice increased more than octave.


    Zefa, who also heard about this secret for the first time, also looked incredible.


    "This is not a joke, Brother Cap..."


    Immediately, Mu Lian told them the truth about Wano Country they had learned from Yamato.


    Hearing that Mitsuki Mitian ended up suffering in a pan for an entire hour.


    Even the old legends like Karp and Zefa can''t help but be stunned and speechless for a long time.


    "The West Sea, the North Sea, and the New World''s Dresrosa, the nations, and the country... There is no time for a leisurely daze, so quickly prepare-end this great pirate era!"


    ...


    The 590th chapter goes out!The big move that shakes the world!Seeking full customization


    Haiyuan calendar 152 years, winter.


    Two weeks after the Hwaseong incident.


    The gears of fate are turning again.


    The times are about to change drastically, runaway...


    Two weeks ago, the Hwaseong incident occurred, shaking the entire sea.


    All kinds of events that happened in this big event-the reappearance of heroes, legendary duel, the strongest battle, and the defeat of the emperors of the sea...


    Nowadays, no one in this world knows the Chinese city or the legendary hero! In people''s minds, the Chinese city of Alabastan - the Chinese organization - this emerging force that has only been born in just a few months - has already Faintly became the second largest force above the sea.


    A behemoth above the four emperors of the New World, second only to the navy and government.


    Its every move will bring the world to the attention of the world.


    As it is now.


    Two weeks after the Hwaseong event.


    This behemoth sleeping on the great sea route Shengting Island has once again entered a state of awakening operation, ready to show its edge to the world.


    The melodious and high-pitched golden bell of Dang, Dang, Dang, echoed above the nine heavens.


    Bay Plaza in front of Hwaseong Fortress.


    An army of tens of thousands of fighters assembled.


    The fighting intent that spread out from the invisible is like a sharp blade piercing the sky, shattering the clouds in the sky.


    All this shows that this is a truly strong army, invincible.


    This is also natural.


    After all, these tens of thousands of fighters were originally elite troops trained by the navy headquarters.


    Finally, through the training and running-in of the chief instructor Zefa and a group of senior veterans, the army was reorganized.


    Everything will come naturally.


    Plaza high platform.


    The senior executives led by Luo Lin and Zefa successively issued pre-war announcements, impassioned.


    The young soldiers in the square under Ling''s platform were all excited and full of fighting spirit.


    The hour-long pre-war mobilization ended.


    Under the command of the leaders of the various units.


    One team after another boarded the ship in an orderly manner, ready to set sail.


    Another hour.


    Forty large-scale war-class warships set off in the northwest and northwestern seas are ready to go.


    Just wait for an order to play.


    Hwaseong Coast.


    "Puff ha ha ha ha, Zefa, long-lost to lead soldiers to fight, don''t force yourself too much."


    Carp reminded with a laugh.


    "Don''t underestimate me, Karp."


    Zefa was not convinced.


    "Hahaha, yes, Mr. Karp, whether it is Mr. Zefa or us, they are far from untouchable."


    "I will definitely bring the victory back!"


    "Criminals in Xihai and Beihai, all clean their necks and wait!"


    "We will definitely bring victory to the boss!"


    ...


    The veterans were full of momentum, clenched fists and shouted confidently.


    "You are all veterans who can be on your own right now. Only then do you have to pay more attention. You must definitely come back alive."


    Luo Lin looked firmly and clenched his fists.


    "Oh--"


    A group of veterans responded loudly, and then turned around.


    "and many more.����"


    Luo Lin spoke again, calling everyone.


    "Boss, is there anything else?"


    The giant Sauro asked.


    "Bring this."


    As Luo Lin spoke, he snapped his fingers lightly.

 482 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 482

    In the soft sound of''Boom'', two black boxes measuring one meter square appeared out of thin air and flew in front of Zefa and the others.


    "What is this."


    Veteran Alfred hugged one.


    The other fell into Zefa''s hands.


    In the sound of''click'', the box in Zefa''s hand opened.


    A cloud of cold mist was released.


    Wait until the fog clears.


    What catches people''s eyes are test tubes after another.


    The test tube contains blood like blood diamonds.


    This is Luo Lin''s blood.


    Immortal blood.


    Seeing this full box of life-saving medicines, Alfred and the other veterans'' eyes were red.


    "Boss, what are you..."


    "This is really..."


    The voices of everyone choked slightly.


    "What are your expressions, these... to me, it''s not a big deal at all."


    Rollin grinned indifferently.


    "Although this war has been given to you with full authority, as your boss, I have to do at least something, and those young people have joined with passion. They can''t chill their hearts. Save everyone who is still alive."


    Luo Lin looked firmly and ordered.


    "Oh...oh-"


    "for sure!!!"


    The crowd raised their right arms and shouted in unison.


    "lets go!!!"


    "Yes!"


    ...


    Chapter 591: The New Straw Hat Pirate Group is formed!!!Subscribe


    ''Wow!'' This is the sound of waves from the sea hitting the shore.


    At the same time, it is also the sound of the warriors carrying the righteous''hua'' cloak hunting in the wind.


    With the order of the war commander, Black wrist Zefa.


    Forty large warships anchored on the coast of Hwaseong all moved together and set out for a long voyage.


    Passing through the wide portal island, meeting with the Jerma Sea Snail Battleship waiting outside, marching mightily towards the direction of the red earth continent.


    "Captain Dongli"


    "Captain Broki"


    "see you later!!!"


    On both sides of the portal island, the giants Cassie and Omoy, who succeeded Dongli and Broki and became official goalkeepers, waved goodbye.


    "Guggage Gagga"


    "Gaba Baba Baba"


    On the deck of the largest war-class warship in the fleet, the blue ghost Tori and the red ghost Broki responded with laughter.


    A few months ago, I met Luo Lin again in the small garden on the Taikoo Island.


    After being completely overwhelmed by Luo Lin''s power.


    These two arrogant giant captains have already let go of the grudge in their hearts.


    They originally planned to return to Elbaff after helping to establish Hwaseong Fortress.


    Look at the hometown, look at former friends and descendants, and look at the giant king Loki who was born sixty years ago.


    Only later because of the Hwaseong incident, it has been delayed until now.


    Now it''s time to go back.


    This time, after Dongli and Brockey participated in the West Sea cleaning war on the way, they would directly take them to the new world through no wind.


    Finally, I returned to Elbuff, the kingdom of giants, for Luo Lin, and gathered the power of the strongest kingdom of giants for the next war.


    If there is a full-scale war with the world government and the support of the world��s strongest giant Albuff, the gap at the end of the 800th year will be greatly reduced...


    "Puff ha ha ha ha, the old man hasn''t seen such a spectacular scene for many years, the old man is about to burn."


    Karp exchanged his fists, looking at the scene in front of him, the blood in his body was inevitably excited.


    "If you want to go, go and play together."


    Luo Lin said with a smile.


    "cut"


    Hearing that, Karp suddenly cut with disdain.


    "You fucking didn''t pay the old man, and you want the old man to work for you for nothing. It''s beautiful."


    Karp glanced at Luo Lin obliquely.


    "By the way, you ask me when the warship I borrowed will not take so long even if it is going to be repaired."


    Karp asked.


    "Ha ha"


    Luo Lin smiled silently.


    "Ah oh"


    Karp made a sigh in his heart, and instinctively felt a hint of something bad.


    "Hey, Luo Lin, you fellow..."


    Just as Karp was about to dig into the question.


    There was a sudden explosion from the maintenance port about a thousand meters away from Crescent Bay.


    "The wind is coming!!!"


    Accompanied by the shouts of a crowd of young people.


    A little lion boat rushed to the sky with the sun.


    "Um... Hu Chong!"


    The bow of the lion, the vigorous straw hat boy shouted.


    "This is our Thousand Suns!"


    Long-nosed Usopp yelled with joy.


    "Master Sleeping Lion, please advise me more in the future."


    Sauron patted the mast and grinned.


    "This Thousand is enough to cross all seas in the world, it is the best ship."


    Frankie, the ship''s master, laughed complacently.


    "Women''s bath...no...the sea, I am coming!!!"


    The curly-brow chef Sanji grinned.


    "We finally have to set foot on the footsteps of grandpa!"


    "Relying on ourselves, we must go to that island, to Lovedrew."


    The young murloc Nobel and the black-haired swordsman Lucio looked at each other, then nodded firmly, "Little straw hat, thank you, I am so happy to be able to travel with you."


    The monster von Klei who belongs to Krokdal''s team burst into tears with joy.


    "Um...oh, what is going on, can anyone tell me why I got on this ship."


    Candles on the wrong ship by mistake 3 Galdino screamed in surprise.


    "Ahhhhh"


    Also screaming was the spare food on the boat, Tony Tony Chopper.


    "Doctor Dolier, Koya, help, I don''t want to go with these people."


    Chopper pulled the ship''s rail and waved to Hwaseong Fortress, which was gradually going away.


    "Hee hee hee"


    The vigorous straw hat boy on the bow grinned with a big, bright smile.


    "Everyone, this is the starting point of our dream, the Straw Hat Pirates, now formed!!!"


    Straw Hat Luffy announced loudly.


    "Oh--"


    ...


    Chapter 592 Karp is dumbfounded!!!Seeking full customization


    Above the sky, the energetic little lion rushed to the sky and embraced the sun.


    On the Thousand Suns, the laughter and joy of young people echoed, full of vigor.


    Although it was later than the original plan, the direction of the plot and people''s experience have undergone a huge deviation.


    Even the composition of the personnel has undergone a fundamental change-there is no Nagoya Snami and the archaeologist Robin, and there are more Feng Clay, Lucio and others.


    However, the level of excitement on the boat is even worse.


    The new Straw Hat Pirates officially formed today...


    Driven by the power of the wind.


    The little lion ship Qianyang drifted away, turned into small black spots, and disappeared into the sky.


    at the same time.


    Hwaseong Crescent Bay.


    Karp, who was about to ask Luo Lin for his dog''s head warship, also noticed the lion ship suddenly flying into the sky.


    Suddenly, a pair of old eyes widened like a copper bell.


    "Is that...Luffy..."


    Karp murmured unconsciously, and his lips and right hand began to tremble for no reason.


    "Luffy, where are you going, kid! You won''t come back to Grandpa soon!"


    Karp grumbled and shouted at the loudest volume.


    The sound is like thunder, and the vibrating atmosphere and sea are full of ripples.


    However, compared to the vast world, the individual''s voice is too small.


    Even if it is a Xeon of Karp''s level, when the sound is outside a certain range, it will inevitably be weak.


    Unable to be heard by the straw hat Luffy and others on the flying little lion ship.


    Even if you can hear it, the sea has long been leaping by fish, and the straw hat boy who is high in the sky will certainly not come back obediently and be beaten.

 483 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 483

    "Wow, yeah, hey, I''m really annoying old man."


    Karp stomped angrily, shouting fruitless.


    "Hey, Luo Lin, are you just watching those gangsters behave like this? It''s not like you. Besides, your purpose is not to clean up all the pirates in the world. Why do you get out of the inner ghost first? Spread it out and let the world see it"


    Karp widened his eyes and said angrily.


    "Don''t be so anxious to get angry, Karp, that boy Luffy, they are not... Pirates, I have told Morgans to release the news. They are my Hwaseong special operations team."


    Luo Linhun shrugged indifferently.


    "Special Operations Team"


    Karp''s head is full of question marks.


    "Yes, it is... the special operations team, the special phone bug can receive all the distress signals in the sea near the ship. If there is an area nearby that is attacked by pirates, they will rescue them as soon as possible. This is your grandson and they treat me. Guarantee."


    Luo Lin grinned.


    "Besides, I would also like to see the legendary Son of Destiny, what else can cause trouble in this era"


    Luo Lin thought.


    "It sounds... interesting."


    Karp nodded, seemingly understanding.


    "Since you are clear, then I won''t say more. When I go back, I still have a lot to do next."


    Luo Lin turned around and waved to leave.


    "No, you wait for me."


    Karp seemed to have thought of something, and gave a sigh again.


    "what happened again"


    Luo Lin turned helplessly.


    "Luffy''s matter is not mentioned for the time being, I will almost report back to the navy headquarters when you borrow my warship and return it.


    Cap Road.


    "Are you going to leave so soon? Let''s stay for a while."


    Luo Lin smiled to stay.


    Looking at the smile on Luo Lin''s face, Karp''s inner anxiety grew stronger.


    "Luo Lin, you fellow, don''t you want to return my warship after taking my warship?"


    Karp narrowed his eyes in a dangerous arc.


    "Where, am I this kind of person, Karp, it hurts me so much that you look at me like that."


    Luo Lin said''depressed''.


    "amount����"


    Karp was speechless, scratching the back of his head, his old face looked apologetic.


    "Warship, I have asked Little Alice to pass it on to Bogart, you can confirm it yourself."


    Luo Lin said seriously.


    "What? It turned out to be back, sorry, sorry, puff hahaha."


    Karp smiled embarrassedly.


    "Then I will deal with other things first."


    Luo Lin smiled slightly, and he didn''t stay any longer after saying that, he suddenly disappeared from the place he took a step.


    the other side.


    "Mr. Karp"


    An anxious cry came from the shore not far away.


    It was Bogart, the adjutant of the 3 navy divisions, who had been following Karp more than twenty years ago.


    "Puff ha ha ha, what''s wrong with Bogart, if the warship is ready, we are also ready to go."


    Karp laughed.


    "Mr. Karp, it''s... the problem with the warship."


    Bogart''s expression was tangled, and he looked at a loss.


    Upon seeing this, the smile on Karp''s face suddenly reduced a little, and the previous ominous premonition in his heart came back again.


    "Warship...what happened?"


    Karp asked solemnly.


    "Mr. Karp, you should watch it for yourself."


    Bogart gave up his position and pointed to a dilapidated battleship coming from the other side.


    "That is...our warship"


    Seeing the tattered warship that was on the verge of being scrapped, Karp was stunned.


    Soon.


    "Wow ah ah ah"


    ...


    The 591rd chapter pitted himself in Karp again!!!Subscribe


    People go to the city empty.


    This is the status quo of Hwaseong.


    Forty thousand sea soldiers marching in China City for two weeks set off.


    The Chinese organization''s acceptance of the Baroque Work Society and the old team of the two campaigns also played together.


    The younger generation of Straw Hat Luffy and others stepped onto the sea stage as the Hwaseong Special Operations Team.


    The older generations of Raleigh, Brooke and Roger''s old people also went to sea.


    Go to the new world and the country, wanting to seek justice for the dead partner, and at the same time fulfill the partner''s will.


    Finally, Hwaseong Fortress, which had been lively for a long time, became deserted again.


    "Luffy, Saab and everyone, we must all return safely."


    The Hwaseong battleship repaired the port and said goodbye to the Dadan family who went to sea with the straw hats and put their hands together and prayed silently.


    "Wow ah ah ah"


    at this time.


    The thunderous roar suddenly resounded throughout Hwaseong.


    The world of Ling, the sea are all shaken.


    "What happened"


    "What happened"


    "Is this the monster coming?"


    Everyone in the Dadan family was shocked.


    "No, no, not a monster."


    A bandit member saw the sight of more than a thousand meters away through the observation mirror, his eyes widened in horror, and he shook his head repeatedly.


    "It''s more terrifying than monsters, it''s Mr. Karp, Mr. Karp is going crazy!!!"


    "Nani!!!"


    The bandits headed by Da Dan suddenly shouted in shock.


    "Run."


    Da Dan gave a strange cry.


    Everyone suddenly dispersed, and ran as far as they were.


    the other side.


    Hwaseong Crescent Bay.


    The high-pitched roar from the hero Kapu Nahong continued for a while before finally calming down.


    "Bogart, what the hell is going on with my warship, such a big warship"


    Karp made gestures with both hands as he spoke.


    Hearing Karp''s question, Adjutant Bogart grinned, and then put down his hands covering his ears.


    "Mr. Karp, do you still recognize this broken battleship?"


    Bogart asked rhetorically.


    "Ghost Recognition"


    Karp replied irritably.


    "This warship was on the day of the big incident. Mr. Karp broke five when you arrived, one."


    Bogart said.


    "amount����"


    Karp was stunned, and instinctively thought of the reason.


    "Mr. Luo Lin said that a fair exchange was necessary, and he used this broken warship for our warship."


    Bogart shook his head helplessly, and he was really helpless with... these... the rogue behaviors of the older generations.


    The atmosphere on the coast was quiet for a moment.


    "What are you talking about, Luo Lin, who wants to exchange such a pile of broken copper and iron for my warship, what are you kidding me? How can there be such a cheap thing in the world, even if this warship is in good condition, it is just our warship. One-tenth of 10%, no way, no way."


    Karp protested firmly.


    "That means, Mr. Karp, but..."


    Bogart smiled bitterly.


    "Bogart, and you, don''t worry about it all, I will go and get our warship back."


    Karp looked at the seamen of the three branches, waved his hand, and went out of his way.


    Hear the words.


    The seamen of the three branches looked at each other, without cheering at all.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Karp''s heart slammed again, and he smelled an unpleasant breath.


    "Mr. Karp, our warship has been requisitioned, and it has been with the army not long ago, did you recognize it?"


    Bogart couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "Hey..."


    Karp was stunned again.


    After a while, he slapped his head sharply.


    I recalled the previous picture in my mind.


    "So, it''s no wonder that I always thought that the biggest battleship was a bit familiar just now, it turned out to belong to the old man."


    Karp was stunned.


    "Bah, is it the time to think about this? It''s really annoying to the old man. What did Luo Lin do to the old man''s warship, the old man''s iconic dog head?"

 484 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 484

    Karp asked up to the sky.


    "Don''t worry, Karp, I will keep your dog''s head logo for you, and I will install it for you when you come back."


    Luo Lin''s voice sounded out of thin air, illusory.


    It sounds like it''s right in front of you, but it''s actually far away.


    "Luo Lin, you guy... arbitrarily requisitioned my warship. In that case, the old man will not leave. If you don''t return the warship one day, the old man will bring his marines to stay with you and hold a banquet every day. Eat and drink, eat poorly."


    Karp threatened viciously.


    "Hey"


    Luo Lin''s voice came up again.


    "What''s the matter, are you afraid? If you are afraid..."


    Karp is complacent.


    In the next second, Luo Lin spoke again.


    "This is really great, thank you so much."


    Luo Lin spoke with joy.


    "what"


    Karp was confused again.


    "Then during this time, please ask Cap, you to lead the team to help me guard the house. Don''t worry, food and wine are definitely enough. Just let it go and eat."


    Luo Lin assured.


    "I����"


    What else Karp wants to say.


    "It''s really my good partner, it''s really considerate."


    Luo Lin''s emotional voice drifted away, and finally disappeared completely.


    "Mr. Karp, you pit yourself in again."


    Adjutant Bogart said quietly.


    Karp: "..."


    ...


    Chapter 594 and the last warm daily life of the little girls!!!Subscribe


    Hwaseong headquarters building, the highest office.


    The gorgeous young girls gathered together, this scene of Yingying and Yanyan is so lively.


    On the sofa in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows, Nami, Weiwei and Kerla were lying side by side with their cheeks in their hands.


    The white calves and jade feet that are like works of art are raised, swaying up and down and left and right, revealing a unique beauty.


    Like an elf in a flower bush, people unconsciously want to hold it in their hands.


    "Hey, Mr. Karp...seems to be really angry"


    Weiwei''s eyes widened, she looked towards Karp in the bay in the distance, and she spoke worriedly.


    "Indeed, is it really because of Luffy and the others"


    Kerla nodded slightly.


    "Brother Luo Lin, is there really no problem with Mr. Karp?"


    Nami turned her head slightly and looked at Luo Lin not far behind.


    "No problem, just leave it alone like this, the old boy turned his head and forgot, and just promised to stay and help me defend the city."


    Luo Lin grinned.


    "Hmm, uncle, you are really''bad''."


    Robin''s beautiful eyes, who saw through everything, narrowed a subtle arc.


    Next second.


    ''Um...oh'' a soft voice came from Robin''s little mouth.


    "What''s wrong, Sister Robin."


    Ke Ya asked inexplicably on the side.


    "No...nothing."


    Robin''s face blushed slightly, and his delicate hands subconsciously protected a certain part of his body.


    By the way, he rolled Wumei''s eyes at Luo Lin who looked like nothing had happened.


    "Cut, it''s hard to fix it."


    Joe Ellie Bonnie, a big stomach girl eating at the table in the meeting room, happened to capture the flashing scene.


    He couldn''t help but subconsciously cut, and muttered a little.


    However, in the next second, Ling''s Bonnie dumbfounded happened.


    Under Bonnie''s wide-open eyes watching.


    Her favorite delicious pizza in front of her disappeared at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Bonnie rubbed her eyes in disbelief, and the mysterious event that pizza disappeared out of thin air was still happening: it happened.


    Piece after piece, it didn''t last her little heart.


    "Hey..."


    Bonnie took a deep breath, holding her breath unconsciously.


    After a while.


    Bonnie seemed to realize something, she suddenly raised her head and looked at Luo Lin with a subtle smile on her face not far away.


    The culprit of the pizza disappearance incident is clear.


    "Sorry, the handsome Lord Luo Lin, the world''s most handsome Lord Luo Lin, please don''t care about the little girl, let the pizza come back."


    Bonnie put her hands together and prayed silently in her heart.


    Bonnie said that such nasty words could not be said.


    But if you just think about it in your heart, you can think about anything that is a hundred times more cumbersome than this.


    It turns out that Bonnie''s prayers are not entirely useless.


    With her prayers, those...pizzas that had disappeared out of thin air returned to their original place piece by piece.


    For foodies like... Bonnie, watching the food in front of you increase a little is the happiest thing.


    Happy returns.


    Bonnie raised her hand and patted her face.


    No longer pay attention to others, and turn on the feasting mode again.


    Compared to Bonnie, who is very nervous, at this moment, the other newcomer on the scene is much more cramped.


    "Miss Lei Jiu, have some tea."


    With a light green headscarf, Magino held a cup of hot tea and walked towards Lei Jiu, who was sitting alone in the corner, nervous and restless.


    "Ah...thank you"


    Lei Jiu took the tea cup, bowed her head and thanked gently.


    "Miss Lei Jiu, don''t be nervous, everyone here is gathered for the same reason, because they admire Mr. Luo Lin, everyone is each other''s close sisters, so don''t feel uneasy, na...!! !."


    Mackinaw smiled and comforted.


    "Ok"


    Lei Jiu''s eyelashes trembled slightly and nodded gently.


    "Master Luo Lin, this is a love bento made by my concubine herself."


    The domineering empress Hancock opened her mouth.


    "Master Luo Lin, Master Luo Lin, this is a doll I made, isn''t it cute?"


    The charming Lolita Perona fluttered to her.


    "Ok"


    Rollin smiled and tasted Hancock''s bento.


    Then the big hand fell on Perona''s head as a reward.


    Hancock and Perona, who were praised by Rollin, flashed happy and bright smiles on their pretty faces.


    For the warmth and comfort of...now, Luo Lin is also enjoying it, enjoying it wholeheartedly.


    After all, maybe in the next long period of time, there will be no more...


    Chapter 595 The big and little girl shocked again and again!!!Subscribe


    at dusk.


    The fiery red sunset covers the sky and is gorgeous.


    A small building in the northern area of ??Hwaseong.


    After the bath, Yamato put on a sleeveless kimono and tied a purple and white rope around his waist.


    Finally, put on the evil spirit-like prajna mask again, holding the mace, striding out the door of the room, and bringing a fragrant wind to his face.


    "Ready."


    In the shade of the courtyard, Luo Lin asked with a thatch in the corner of his mouth.


    "Let you wait a long time, Lord Luo Lin."


    Yamato deliberately lowered his voice.


    "Girl Yamato, you should use your original voice, listen to it more comfortably."


    Rollin Road.


    "Sorry"


    Yamato regained her usual female voice, and thanked her softly.


    "Your Excellency Luo Lin, shall we return to the country of peace next"


    Yamato asked.


    "No hurry, before that, I still have a few places to go, how do you say you go together or continue to wait here for a few days."


    Rollin Road.


    "The scenery of this courtyard is enough to see below. If you can see more of the scenery outside, it would be the best."


    Yamato nodded.


    Wa no country, which was restricted by Kaido from a young age, could only peer into the sea through Mitian''s logbook.


    Yamato, like Mita when he was young, his biggest long-cherished wish in the past was... to be able to go to the outside world.


    This wish was finally realized more than half a month ago.


    With the Four Emperors and One Hundred Beasts Kaido as the leader, the Hundred Beast Pirates Group marched.


    Obviously, the troops remaining on the ghost island can no longer limit Yamato who inherited Kaido''s thundering gossip master.


    After flicking and intimidating several partners.

 485 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 485

    Yamato followed suit to go to sea.


    The destination is naturally Hwaseong.


    But Yamato''s purpose is different from others.


    The biggest reason she came to Hwaseong was not to crush the fruit.


    She just wanted to take a look at the son of prophecy recorded in the log of the idol Mitsuki Mita-the boy who inherited the straw hat and will of Roger, the Pirate King.


    Secondly.


    She also wanted to see Ace, a friend from the outside world who had met in Wano Kuni again.


    It''s just that the plan can''t keep up with the changes.


    Big events broke out.


    The hero reappears in the world.


    The identity of Luo Lin, the lord of Hwaseong Fortress, is known to the world.


    Knowing that the legend that occupies a space in the logbook appeared, Yamato''s shock was unparalleled.


    Regarding... the legends who made the Mitians and even Roger the Pirate King ��admired�� for them, Yamato��s curiosity even overwhelmed the prophet��s son Cao Fei.


    She desperately wants to understand this legendary man.


    I want to know everything about Luo Lin.


    Even if Luo Lin later became her murderer''s enemy, she really couldn''t hate it.


    In the face of filial piety and ideals, Yamato chose his ideals.


    Maybe someday in the future.


    When all her ideals are realized, she will try to practice the long-delayed filial piety.


    "I still said that, if you want revenge, you are always welcome."


    Under the shade of the tree, Luo Lin smiled slightly after reading Yamato''s inner struggle.


    Yamato:".����"


    "Well, if you want to go together now, grab me."


    Luo Lin walked along, sticking out his right hand.


    Yamato glanced at Luo Lin puzzledly, and in the end he cleverly put his slender hand on Luo Lin''s big hand.


    Next second.


    Things that shocked and even horrified Ling''s Yamato happened.


    An inexplicable force suddenly enveloped her whole body, making her vision blurred.


    In addition, another terrifying threat surrounds.


    Feeling the powerful threat of life and death, Yamato was instantly shocked.


    Subconsciously want to struggle fiercely.


    However, Luo Lin''s big hand is like a vise, holding her delicate hand firmly.


    No matter how hard he struggles, he cannot break free.


    "Little girl Yamato, if you don''t want to be twisted into pieces by the power of space, just don''t move."


    Luo Lin''s faint voice rang in Yamato''s ears.


    In Ling''s panic, Yamato''s tall body stagnated, obediently, and didn''t struggle anymore.


    Time and space changed before Yamato''s eyes.


    I don''t know how long it has been.


    Maybe it was just a short moment.


    Yamato only felt that the sight in front of him gradually returned to clarity.


    At the entrance, the original courtyard building has become an endless sea of ??Wang Yang.


    Under the cover of the setting sun, it is so beautiful.


    "What the hell... Lord Luo Lin..."


    Looking at the strange changes that happened to him, Yamato''s breathing gradually became short.


    The eyes are full of vigor, and the pretty face under the mask is even more incredible.


    "It''s nothing, it''s just my ability."


    Luo Lin waved his hands casually.


    "Is it the first time I have seen the devil fruit ability of the ability space?"


    Yamato murmured softly.


    Just as Yamato Wu was shocked by Luo Lin''s magical ability, Luo Lin gently raised his foot and stepped on the black rock under his foot.


    "Xiao Hei, let''s go."


    Luo Lin ordered.


    "Wow!"


    There was a sudden violent wave on the sea.


    "Um...oh oh oh oh"


    In the shocking voice of the little girl, the small black island under her feet suddenly rose into the sky.


    Until then, Yamato was shocked to discover.


    At this moment, where is the small island sitting under her ass, it is clearly...a...an unimaginable sea king!!! "This, this... super large sea king!!!"


    Because of the shock, the voice of the little girl rose more than eight degrees.


    "Your Excellency Luo Lin, what is going on again"


    "It''s not a big deal, it''s my ability."


    Luo Lin smiled slightly...


    Chapter 596 A sensational sea!Five old stars meeting!Subscribe


    The present after the big event.


    Hwaseong.


    This rising star city that has only risen in just a few months has become the focus of the world''s attention.


    Its every move is enough to affect the direction of the world and affect the hearts of the people of the world.


    Under such conditions.


    Naturally, the Hwaseong army''s large-scale expedition could not hide the eyes of the world.


    Not long after the Hwaseong Fleet headed by Chief Instructor Zefa rushed to the sea.


    News reports have spread all over the world, spreading across the sea with Hwaseong as its origin, and the wind of the sea once again quickly swept the whole world...


    There are two sea areas in the east and south.


    "Except for the nickname, the hero Luo Lin has shot again!!!"


    The joy of the newspaper sellers, the excited shouts echoed in every island, every town, every street and alley, causing a piece of shock and uproar.


    "Sure enough, the hero''s goal this time is Xihai and Beihai?"


    "It''s finally about to start!"


    "After the West Sea and the North Sea are settled, there will only be a great route left!"


    "It will not be long before the end of the chaotic era of great pirates started by Roger One Piece!!!"


    People are looking forward to it, looking forward to...


    The west and north sea areas.


    The news came when Hwaseong''s army pointed at the two sea areas in the northwest.


    The two oceans are boiling.


    "Hahahaha, here comes here comes!"


    "The hero Luo Lin and his righteous teachers are finally coming to our seas!"


    "Damn pirates, the hero Luo Lin and his Hwaseong Fortress are here, you are going to die!!!"


    "Trembling, evil party, your good days have come to an end."


    "God! Please let the heroes hurry up and punish the darkness and evil!!!"


    ...


    The people who had been attacked by pirates and exploited by the dark forces screamed, shouted, cheered, prayed, and waited for the arrival of the Hwaseong army.


    Compared to the cheers and excitement of ordinary civilians.


    At this moment, controlling the two major pirates and underground dark forces in the northwest, they are already in a state of anxiety.


    The entire northwest is in chaos.


    The pirates who got the news in advance chose to run away.


    Take the initiative to give up the islands that have been hard to control, give up the easy life of being a mountain king, the earth emperor, and escape to the great sea route.


    Compared with a pirate who has no fixed place, he is free.


    In the underground world of the two seas in the northwest of the master, the dark forces with fixed bases cannot be so free.


    These... territories that have been smashed for many years, if they are just given up in vain, it will be a great loss.


    But if they don''t give up waiting for Hwaseong''s army and iron hoof to fall, their lives will be hard to protect.


    The dark agents in the two seas of the northwest are all gritted their teeth and are in a dilemma.


    Even if you want a big report to the new world, ask for instructions.


    In the end, there was no answer.


    Since the Hwaseong event more than half a month ago.


    They never...contact the dark leaders of the new world.


    This is an extremely bad signal...


    at the same time.


    The red earth continent is directly above.


    The white jade hall in the center of the holy place, Mariagioa.


    The four highest powers in the world gathered together.


    "Has the news been confirmed?"


    The old star of the samurai with a sword said solemnly.


    "Well, that city is an empty shell right now."


    Noble Curly Old Star nodded.


    "In that case, do you want to take this opportunity to ruin it and take revenge for the one you made thirty-six years ago and half a month ago."


    A brutal look flashed across the face of the bald birthmark old star.


    "Forget it. Although the bastards of Zefa have indeed left, according to the existing information, that city is still not something anyone can break through."


    The old star with white hair and beard in a dark blue suit said solemnly.


    "Not to mention that bastard, Karp on the bright side has not left, let alone those in the dark, the gravity swordsman smiled, Red Earl Ryder, although it has not been confirmed, but is basically certain, Golden Lion Shiji, at least There are also three battle strengths at the level of three generals to have a go."


    After listening to the analysis of the old star in the dark blue suit, the hall was suddenly silent.

 486 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 486

    As the world''s most powerful five-star, at this moment, he can''t even cheer.


    "Damn Jeerma, betrayed the world government."


    The old bald birthmark changed the subject.


    "That''s right, as a member country of our world government, it is time to deprive them of the name of the member country."


    Noble curly hair old star echoed.


    "I''ll go see William''s situation."


    The old star samurai with a sword makes an excuse to leave.


    "Okay, don''t say anything. Since they want to contribute, let them do well, just..."


    The old star in the dark blue suit turned his head.


    "Although we are still unable to strike an effective attack on that city, the battlefields in the Northwest and North Seas can be manipulated, giving them a stumbling block. Anyway... it''s all naval rebellion, and it doesn''t hurt to die more."


    "what do you mean����"


    "Notify Stutz and let those...the dark forces come to a gorgeous curtain call at last!!!"


    ...


    The 597th chapter is the navy clock-in general from nine to five [please complete]


    Marine Headquarters, Marine Fodor.


    Headquarters building, Marshal''s office.


    ''Bang Bang'' "Come in."


    Marshal Sengoku said in a deep voice.


    "Yes"


    The green-haired Brigadier General Brandy pushed in at the door.


    "Marshal of the Warring States Period, Hwaseong has already begun to act."


    While talking, Brandu handed the detailed report in his hand to the Marshal Sengoku.


    Warring States took over the report and frowned.


    After a long silence.


    Marshal Senguo''s frowning brow gradually eased.


    "These old guys, when they were in the navy, they said that they would retire if they couldn''t move their soldiers. As a result, now they are... more powerful than the others."


    Warring States pouted and cursed in a low voice.


    Brandy grinned, afraid to speak.


    "That''s good, Zefa is very different from when he was in the navy. As a friend, the old man is also happy for him."


    The Warring States spoke to himself.


    "You Zefa is the commander-in-chief of this battle, and I can rest assured that the Xihai and Beihai have been in chaos for many years, and this time they can finally be rectified."


    Speaking of this, the old face of the Warring States Period that had been gloomy for many days finally cleared up, and his complexion improved a lot.


    Twenty-two years ago, the words of Pirate King Roger before his death opened the most chaotic era of great pirates in history.


    It''s not just a great route.


    The four large sea areas in the southeast, northwest and northwest are also chaotic.


    Even the navy can''t completely rectify the chaos.


    Only focus on the great route.


    Over time, it has further increased the arrogance of lawless elements in the world.


    at this point.


    The Warring States period is also very clear.


    But there is no good way.


    Just like Luo Lin and Hwaseong Fortress, thoroughly sweeping the four large sea areas with the military power possessed by the navy, concentrating the forces in one place will naturally sweep the various sea areas easily.


    But during this process, the navy headquarters, other naval bases in the world, the navy is no better than Luolin''s Hwaseong Fortress.


    Their navy has branch bases all over the world.


    Those... are the lifeblood of the navy.


    If it is a brainstorm against the sea and dark forces.


    The result will inevitably lead to terrible consequences, which will trigger a collective backlash between the pirates and the underground dark forces.


    Rabbits will bite people when they are anxious, not to mention those... the pirates who kill people without blinking and the dark forces who eat people without spitting out bones.


    At that time.


    Except for... the navy headquarters, other branch bases and major civilian islands may be broken by pirates and underground dark forces.


    Cause a world-class turmoil and chaos.


    Rather than...causing such terrible consequences, it is naturally best to maintain the balance and relative stability of the sea in this way.


    In contrast.


    The Huacheng and Hua Organization founded by Luo Lin is equivalent to a new force in the sea, alone and without scruples.


    Hwaseong''s suppression of pirates and underground dark forces is equivalent to black eating black.


    Even if the pirates and the dark forces want to retaliate, they must first weigh whether the weight of the hero name is something they can bear.


    The results achieved in the two battles in the East China Sea and the South China Sea are enough to explain everything.


    Now, the only problem is... "Blanu, the order is passed on, so that the major branch bases in the two northwestern seas will enter the first-level defense posture to prevent the pirates from jumping over the wall, and if necessary, they can provide anything to the Hwaseong army. convenient."


    Marshal Sengoku said in a deep voice.


    "Yes"


    Green-haired Brigadier General Brandy stood up and saluted suddenly, and turned to go out with excitement.


    It was shortly after the departure of Green-haired Brigadier General Brandy.


    A bright golden light suddenly flashed in the sky.


    Eventually, they gathered in the Marshal''s office.


    "Porusalino, what are you doing again"


    The Marshal Sengoku raised his eyebrows.


    "Mr. Warring States, of course I have something to come and ask for instructions."


    The general Huang Yuan pouted naturally.


    "That''s really surprising. In the past, when the Navy had something to do with you, you couldn''t even see the figure, but today... I took the initiative to deliver it."


    The Warring States period glanced at the yellow ape sideways.


    "It''s too much, Mr. Warring States, from 9 to 5 555, I''m all on standby at my post. Obviously, you only found it after I got off work."


    General Huang Yuan pouted with an expression of grievance.


    Seeing General Huang Yuan''s grieved expression like a little girl, the eyelids of the Marshal Senguo couldn''t help but jump wildly.


    "Okay, I have something.


    Say something."


    Sengoku said impatiently.


    "Well then, Mr. Warring States, I ask to participate in the war in the Northwest Sea."


    General Huang Yuan said with a serious face.


    The marshal Zeng Guo raised his brows slightly again, not without surprise.


    "In order to prevent individual fish from slipping through the net to make trouble everywhere, here is the world''s fastest I will take the seat, always rushing to help the surrounding area, to ensure the minimum loss."


    General Huang Yuanyi said righteously.


    The Warring States could not help but be stunned.


    After a while, the Warring States Period, who knew the true purpose of General Huang Yuan, glanced at him again.


    "Come on, you can go if you want, but remember, there is no additional bonus for this mission."


    Warring States Road.


    "It''s so small..."


    General Huang Yuan is ready to complain.


    Before he finished speaking, he was stared back by the Warring States.


    "Hehehe, then I will set off, goodbye, Mr. Warring States."


    General Huang Yuan laughed, and the speed of light slipped...


    Chapter 598 The relationship between the Whitebeard Pirates and the Kingdom of Harmony


    The wind is surging into a new world.


    The sea is rough.


    The sky is changing.


    This is the treacherous weather of the new world.


    It has created countless miraculous views.


    For example, this special island is more than 100 meters above the sea.


    This is a closed country, a country of peace.


    It is like the eye of a typhoon at the center of a typhoon.


    Regardless of����


    How bad the weather is in the sea outside.


    The central Wano country is always sunny and the sky is just right.


    Wano Country Oni Island.


    The four emperors and hundred beasts Kaido died, and the main force of the beasts and pirate group was trapped now.


    This dragon''s nest is already occupied by another dragon.


    "Thief hahahaha, delicious and delicious, Kaido''s bastard''s family is really rich, it is really pleasant."


    The drunk black-bearded Marshall Titch smiled triumphantly.


    "Weiha is a group of four hundred beasts and pirates, but it''s just a group of soft-footed shrimps. When you are frightened by Captain Titch''s dragon form, all your legs are weak."


    Fighting champion Chi Shas Bashas also laughed.


    "Thieves hahaha, don''t say that, Bashas, ??if it weren''t for the Three Plagues, the six sons had all gone out, it would be a little troublesome for us to take over Kaido''s territory in full."


    "This is just right, even if the gang of Jhin bastards come back, they are already powerless to return to heaven."


    Blackbeard grinned.


    "Captain Titch is right."


    The fighting champion nodded in agreement.


    At this moment, a large humanoid white dove flew into the hall.


    "Oh, Lafayette, you are back."

 487 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 487

    Titch greeted with a big laugh.


    "It''s... Titch... Captain."


    The original beasts, artificial birds, fruits, white doves, and capable people landed on the ground tremblingly.


    "Don''t be so restrained, Lafayette, you are special."


    Blackbeard grinned.


    Once in Magnetic Drum Island, the black beard pirate group navigator, Devil Sheriff Lafayette blocked the knife for Blackbeard'', and he was killed by Luo Lin''s crushing force.


    Even if it is the black who can kill his partner with his own hands, he can''t remain indifferent.He has always been: brooding in his heart.


    Until I came to the country of Wano, I saw the artificial ability of the white dove and used it as a substitute for Lafayette.


    Directly break it from a low-end scout into five and become one of the core members.


    It''s just that, the white pigeon is not too happy.


    "Lafayette, is there any news outside"


    Otogo Van Oka asked.


    "Yes... the army from Hwaseong Fortress was finally dispatched."


    The white dove tremblingly handed the news paper in his hand.


    After a moment of silence.


    "Thief hahahaha"


    In the loud laughter, Blackbeard tore the newspaper in his hand to pieces.


    "Why do things like the war in the Northwest Sea have to do with me? If you want to fight, let them fight. The more violent the fight, the better."


    Blackbeard laughed.


    "Captain Titch, this kind of thing is not completely unrelated to us. As the world''s largest exporter of weapons, those of the underground dark forces... The arms dealers are actually our vassals, but in Kaido After the downfall, it seems that they can''t be contacted anymore."


    Otogo Van Oka frowned.


    "If the underground dark forces are disconnected, they will be cut off. As long as we have the source of the weapon, we don''t have to worry about no collaborators. Now the big pirates from all over the new world are vying to come to us for an alliance!!!"


    Blackbeard grinned.


    "By the way, what I care most about right now is the white beard, the old man, what''s happening lately?"


    ...


    New world, Sphinx.


    Decades ago, this place was still an island of chaos, poverty, backwardness, struggling daily.


    Until later.


    A big man appeared on this poor and backward island.


    His name is Edward Newgate.


    Four Emperors Whitebeard Edward Newgate.


    The huge whale ship Moby Dick moored quietly on the coast.


    On the open grassland far from the village, the sixteenth division of the Four Emperors Whitebeard Pirate Group stationed each.


    Next to the big tent in the middle of the camp.


    Headed by White Beard, five captains including Marco, Ace, Joz and others gathered around the meeting.


    "The news is almost certain. The bastard Titch indeed hid in the country of Wano. Dove occupied the magpie''s nest and seized Kaido''s territory."


    The tenth division captain Kuliai said in a deep voice.


    "Asshole Titch, do you think there is nothing we can do if we hide in Wano Country. Definitely catch that asshole and smash the body to comfort Saqi''s soul."


    The eighth division captain, Murloc Namuir, said harshly.


    "Father, for Kazukuni, let me go to the outpost."


    Ace got up and asked for orders.


    A pair of young eyes were full of vigor.


    This is not just his vengeful battle against Blackbeard.


    It is also his fulfillment of the promise he once made:


    In the past, before joining the White Beard Pirates, he had taken his spades to Wano Country.


    Intersected with the people there...


    He even promised to a certain little girl that when he went to Wano Country again, he would make sure that all the people in that country could eat.


    Now is the time to deliver: this promise.


    "Wait... Ace, we know that you have been to the country of Won, and there are deceased people there, but we also have a deep relationship between the White Beard Pirates and the country of Won."


    Marco pulled Ace.


    "Ugh"


    ...


    The 599th chapter four emperors white beard''sword'' refers to the country of harmony!!![Please order]


    "Ace, it''s not just you, we also have a relationship with the country."


    Marco held Ace.


    "Ugh"


    Ace couldn''t help being stunned.


    "Ace, I''m not telling you anything, in fact, I am a member of the country of peace."


    The captain of the 16th Division stood up in hiding.


    "Izang you... why haven''t I heard you say it before"


    Ace is puzzled.


    "Since I got on the old man''s boat, my home is already here, and there is nothing to say in the past. Besides, there are my brothers and them there, so I can just go back and have a look this time."


    Yizang speaks.


    "It turned out to be so."


    Ace nodded, "Ace, our relationship with the country of Wano is not just Izo, tell you, before you, the captain of the second and second division of the Whitebeard Pirates is the Guri Daimikamitsu of Wano country. Yue Mitian."


    The third division captain Joz said.


    "Guangyue Mitian"


    Hearing this familiar name, Aston''s eyes widened.


    "Hahaha, Ace, look at your expression, when you went to Wano country last time, you should have met Mida, how about that is an outstanding and interesting person?"


    Foil Bista, captain of the fifth division, smiled.


    "what"


    Ace, who was still in shock, nodded blankly.


    "The last time I was there, I did meet someone who called himself Mitsuki Mita, but..."


    "Kula la la la la"


    Not waiting: After Ace finished speaking, he was interrupted by the loud laughter of White Beard.


    "Mita, it''s been a long time since I saw you."


    White Beard said with emotion.


    "Hahaha"


    "Yeah yeah"


    "That fellow Mida, I don''t know what happened these years."


    "Mita-sama, Kinemon, Kokuri...we will meet soon."


    "Speaking of which, in recent years, Mida didn''t know what he was doing to get the bastard Kaido to settle in the country."


    "In the past, Mita didn''t allow us to help in the founding of Wano country. This time we went to crusade Tic. That guy should have nothing to say."


    "Father, it''s not too late. Get ready now."


    The white team leaders laughed happily.


    Hearing Ace was stunned.


    Because he suddenly discovered that the one he met...Daddy Guangyueyu, the one in the mouth of his partners... does not seem to be the same person.


    "Ace, but at this level, I was shocked. There are many legendary stories about Mitian, but I will tell you one by one in the future."


    Marco patted Ace on the shoulder.


    "No"


    Ace wants to explain.


    However, the people in the white group who were in the head had no intention of listening, and Ace had no choice but to give up.


    "Kula la la la la, young ones, let''s set off after drinking this bowl of wine!!!"


    "Oh--"


    ...


    at the same time.


    The new world, the Kingdom of Dressrosa.


    The second floor where the capital is located.


    "Dover Dover"


    The top official Torrepol, who was drooping with disgusting mucus, hurried to the outdoor pool area.


    "Master Torrepol, what''s wrong?"


    The maid asked.


    "There is another big move in that city."


    Torrepol handed the newspaper in his hand to Doflamingo on the beach chair with a panic face.


    "Leaded by the former general Heiwan Zefa, Hwaseong''s army is already on the way to the Northwest Sea."


    Torrepol exclaimed.


    "what did you say"


    A sharp voice came from the wall.


    A face appeared on the originally flat wall, followed by the entire body.


    He is Pika, a stone man who can walk freely among the rocks.


    "First, the East China Sea and the South China Sea, now the West China Sea and the North Sea, that... does the hero bastard really want to level the entire underground world?


    Pika exclaimed with a sharp voice.


    "Dover"


    Guradius, the hedgehog blaster, walked quickly.


    "Guradius, is it the contact from the dark world?"


    Torrepol asked.


    "Yes, it''s just..."


    Guradius nodded.

 488 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 488

    "Just what"


    "It''s not those...the heads of the dark forces who contacted them personally, but their second-level agents called and asked... and asked them where they were."


    Guradius said solemnly.


    "what"


    "What the hell does this mean"


    Everyone screamed in surprise.


    "Fufurfuru, the two emperors of the sea have stepped down, and the patrons of many people in the dark world have fallen. At the present moment, I am afraid that many people should be scared to shrink, but there may be another possibility, we Just watch it, it will be a good show."


    Doflamingo laughed.


    "Dover"


    Chora, the old artist of the Don Quixote family, trots up.


    "Jorah, what''s wrong with you"


    Torrepol asked.


    "I checked it out. Recently, including Luo, secretly landed on us in Dres Rosa, the people who plot wrongdoing, they..."


    Speaking of this, Qiaola''s face couldn''t help but a look of shock.


    "What happened to them"


    Pika frowned dissatisfied.


    "They are all assigned by the...hero Luolin, the hero Luolin is going to do it on us!!!"


    "what did you say!!!"


    ...


    The 600th chapter rides the sea king class across the ocean to see you!!!Subscribe


    The afterglow of the setting sun shines on the sea, reflecting a splendid view.


    On the endless sea.


    A terrifying white wave that is thousands of meters long galloped on the sea, stirring up waves.


    At the forefront of the white waves, there is also a trace of the sound of musical instruments.It doesn''t wait: if it spreads, it is submerged by the sound of the ensuing waves, which is unrealistic.


    Two hours later.


    The sky was completely dark.


    An iron wall-like steel fortress appeared in the line of sight in front of Bailang, gradually expanding and clear.


    "Okay, let''s end the practice, and we will officially play next."


    Luo Lin smiled on the head of the 5,000-meter pitch black sea snake.


    "what"


    Hearing this, Yamato, the girl wearing a Prajna mask, couldn''t help but panic.


    "But...I still have a lot of things to do not enough..., if it''s wrong..."


    Yamato said with a worried expression.


    "It''s okay, we are not professional at first, this level is enough."


    Luo Lin smiled and comforted.


    "Oh"


    Hearing that, Yamato was slightly relieved.


    Looking up at Luo Lin who was a few meters away, the surprise in his beautiful eyes was even greater.


    "Sure enough, as Mr. Mita wrote in the logbook, this man is really an incredible person."


    Yamato couldn''t help thinking.


    That share is above the emperor of the sea, and it is incomparably powerful.


    Before suspected of being Blackbeard, the world''s first miracle to break the iron rule of the devil fruit and possess multiple fruit abilities.


    There is also the power to control, command, and make the terrifying super-large sea kings bow their heads-this is also the most puzzled part of Yamato.


    From Mitian''s logbook, she knew that this power to control the sea king was the power of the ancient weapon sea king Poseidon.


    The power of the sea king carries the contemporary princess who should be the mermaid clan.


    How would it appear to Luo Lin.


    Could it be that the real identity of the hero Luo Lin is the Mermaid Princess?


    But Yamato is not without gain.


    Although Luo Lin didn''t tell her the real reason.


    But he mentioned another wonderful ability to her.


    A demon fruit ability that can help her realize her dream, become a human, and become a real Guangyue Mitian-superhuman hormonal fruit.


    With the help of this ability, it is easy enough to turn from a daughter into a real man.


    Thinking about it, I''m still a little excited.


    While the little girl and the girl were thinking about this...something not.


    The slowing black sea snake gradually approached the steel fortress ahead.


    This is the base of the Navy''s No. 6 branch in the Great Airway.


    As one of the nine most important bases of the Navy.


    Especially after Lieutenant General Tsuru, the Chief Staff Officer of the Navy Headquarters, took over, the ranks of the six branches have improved somewhat...


    When the Black Sea Snake entered the 3,000-meter range of the 6 branches silently, the reconnaissance seamen near the base noticed the... huge object in the dark.


    The news was sent back to the observation tower of the base as soon as possible.


    One minute later.


    The distance between the Black Sea Snake and the 6 branch bases has been shortened to 1,500 meters.


    at the same time.


    The people of the base observation tower reconnaissance unit also finally learned the real body of the huge dark thing.


    It is a super large sea king.


    The super-large sea kings that should have existed in the deep sea unexpectedly rushed towards their base.


    This is a major event.


    After a sluggishness of ten seconds1.


    The base reconnaissance force decisively sounded the first level alert.


    The seamen of the 6 bases under the control of Crane quickly entered a state of preparation and gathered to the front gate in an orderly manner.


    However, after knowing that the enemy was a super-large sea king, shock and horror instantly filled the hearts of the soldiers.


    Ling''s originally methodical base was suddenly in chaos.


    As the marines shook the chaos, the Black Sea Snake carrying Luo Lin and Yamato finally approached the main gate of the base.


    In an instant, dozens of lights fell on the head of the black sea snake.


    The dark sea shines as bright as day.


    "Ocean Sea King Class!!!"


    "What a huge sea snake!"


    "Why do sea kings of this size come to the surface of the sea and why do they want to come to our side"


    The seamen on the fortress wall shouted in horror.


    "Hey, wait, wait"


    "Look, everyone, there are people on the head of the sea king class!"


    A sharp-eyed seaman keenly noticed the two Luo Lin above the black sea snake.


    "That is.����"


    "That...man is..."


    The shaking gazes of a group of sea soldiers fell on the top of the sea snake''s head.


    After waiting to see the figure on the snake''s head, the entire gate of the fortress fell into a moment of silence.


    After a while.


    "Hero Rolin!!!"


    "Mr. Luo Lin!!!"


    The sky-shaking uproar resounded through the entire 6 branch bases, resounding across the sky.


    "Little girl, let''s start."


    Luo Lin grinned and picked up the electric guitar in front of him.


    at the same time.


    Yamato is also preparing for the drum set.


    The song "Across the Ocean to See You" echoes with the sea through the amplified phone worm...


    Chapter 601 The Vibrating Navy G6 Branch!!!Subscribe


    Military 6 branch base, meeting room.


    The naval commanders of the base, headed by Lieutenant General Tsuru, had a lively discussion about today''s major events.


    When I learned from the base of Lieutenant General Changhe the great significance and benefits of Hwaseong''s operation.


    All the branch base generals present were excited.


    The faces of young and old are extremely excited.


    Even many admirals took the initiative to ask for orders, wanting to go to the battlefield in the Northwest Sea to participate in the battle.


    The mood of the people in the room gradually rose:.


    at this time.


    Abnormal changes occur suddenly.


    The harsh alarm sounded suddenly.


    It spread across the entire 6 branch bases in an instant.


    "What happened"


    "This is what happened to the base level alarm"


    "Is it someone invaded? No, even if there is an intruder, I''m afraid it doesn''t need to be the case!"


    The base generals and schools in the conference room couldn''t help shouting in shock.


    "Don''t panic, calm down all."


    The candidate general Gion''s majestic and tender voice rang out.


    Not long after, a rush of footsteps suddenly sounded outside the door of the meeting room.


    A base correspondent seaman hurriedly arrived.


    "What the hell is this alarm?"

 489 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 489

    A rear admiral asked anxiously.


    "Yes, report that Lieutenant General Crane, Major General, is a sea king, and just now, a super large sea king is approaching us."


    Correspondent Marines resisted the panic and shouted and reported.


    "what did you say"


    "Aquaman class!!!"


    All the admirals in the field were dumbfounded when they learned the reason for the most advanced alarm.


    I thought that there was an intruder, or a pirate from somewhere took the initiative to send it to the door.


    In the end, you told me that it was just a Neptune type "communication soldier, how exactly did the Neptune type come towards our base."


    "Ultra-large sea kings generally live and do not easily come to the sea. How big are you talking about?"


    The admirals kept asking.


    "Report sirs, the specific reason is still there: under investigation, it''s just that the sea king''s head is already the size of a mountain just because of its exposed head on the sea. According to estimates, its body hidden under the sea is at least several kilometers. Grade, it is indeed a super large sea king class."


    The correspondent seaman replied loudly.


    "Wow"


    Hearing the exaggerated level of several kilometers, the huge conference room was instantly occupied by a shocking uproar.


    Under normal circumstances, the hundreds of meters of sea kings are scary enough to easily swallow a warship.


    It is hard to imagine how terrifying the giant deep sea beast is thousands of meters in size.


    If they really attacked their base, the consequences would be absolutely disastrous.


    A random collision can destroy their iron defense wall.


    One bite, I am afraid that the smaller half of the base will become a sea king''s belly Chinese food.


    In the worst case, the entire 6 branch bases will sink and become history.


    Thinking of these terrible consequences, the generals and schools in the field turned pale, and anxiety and fear occupied their whole bodies.


    The only one in the field 2 still remained calm, naturally only the crane who was the lieutenant general and the alternate general Taotu Gion.


    "Sister Crane, it''s impossible for a super large sea king to come to our side for no reason, could it be said..."


    Gion thought about the scene when Luo Lin brought Sauro back a week ago, and his beautiful eyes widened, and his small mouth opened into a''shape.


    "what"


    Ahe folded his hands, pressed his smooth chin, and his silver teeth bite unconsciously.


    "That fool"


    Ahe whispered.


    There are three points of dissatisfaction between the words, and the remaining seven points are joy.


    Approaching.


    Tina, who was also in a panic, heard the conversation between Gion and Tsuru, and was startled.


    Next second.


    Tina also reacted.


    So the panic on Qiao''s face was no longer, and the wide-open eyes were full of helplessness.


    "Lieutenant General Crane, officers"


    Another anxious cry came from the corridor outside the meeting room.


    It''s just that compared to the person before, the panic in this shout is no longer, and some are just joy and excitement.


    "Soldier, what''s the matter with you"


    A colonel grabbed an excited communications mariner and asked dissatisfiedly.


    At this critical moment of life and death, it is really unreasonable to be joking.


    "Could it be that the sea kings outside have not left"


    A female lieutenant colonel surprisingly guessed.


    "No, right, sir, the sea kings are still outside."


    The running out of breath communications marines waved their hands again and again.


    "Then why are you so happy?"


    The colonel clutching his neckline gave a sharp stare.


    "It''s a hero! The hero of our navy-Mr. Luo Lin is here!!!"


    The communication marines took a deep breath, exhausted all their strength and shouted, and informed everyone in the field of this exciting news.


    "what did you say!!!"


    The huge conference room was once again filled with an uproar called shock, occupying...


    The 602nd chapter is shocked!Great musician Luo Lin!Subscribe


    "It''s a hero! The hero of our navy-Mr. Luo Lin is here!!!"


    When the excitement of the second communication marine fell.


    The huge base meeting room was dead again.


    next moment.


    An uproar named Shock filled the audience once again.


    It''s just a shock compared to before.


    This time it was extremely joy and excitement.


    "Great!!!"


    "This is really great!"


    "Mr. Luo Lin is so timely!"


    "There is the hero Luo Lin, no matter...


    Is it a sea king or a great pirate, none of them are afraid."


    All the naval commanders of the base were excited and shouted excitedly.


    "no no"


    The thin communications marine who seemed to be carried once again waved his hands again and again.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Everyone couldn''t help but wonder.


    "That sea king... the super large sea king is the mount of the hero Luo Lin! The alarm has been lifted!"


    The communication seaman, with a shocked face, informed everyone of this shocking truth.


    as expected.


    After hearing this incredible truth, all the branch generals present were shocked again.


    ''Chi Chi'', a few whiffs of electric wheat suddenly flashed in the quiet meeting room where the needle drop was audible.


    Everyone turned their heads in a daze, and their eyes fell on the phone worm that did not know when it appeared on the conference table.


    "Sister He, this is..."


    A female major general who had followed Ahe for decades pointed to the phone worm on the table in confusion.


    Don''t wait: she finished.


    The voice from the phone worm gradually became clearer.


    It was the sound of guitar playing and the sound of drums, which played a deep and beautiful prelude.


    After the prelude, it is naturally the main song.


    A honest baritone full of vicissitudes came from the phone worm.


    At the same time, there was also a feeling of sentiment, a sadness.


    "For you, I spent half a year of savings traveling across the ocean to see you. For this gathering, I even practiced my words repeatedly when I met, and I have never been able to express my affection. In the most desperate times, I will endure not crying. The strange city and the familiar corner have comforted each other and embraced each other and sighed...


    What kind of ending will I face? Looking at you in the wind and sand in the sky, I��m so sad that I can��t help myself. I hope I can send the king thousands of miles until the mountains and rivers are in poverty.


    The huge base meeting room was silent for a long time.


    The admirals of the branches covered their mouths tacitly and kept absolutely quiet and silent.


    Quietly listen to the deeply moving tune.


    Music knows no borders.


    Good music is often the most impressive.


    As it is now.


    As Luo Lin''s song ``Across the Ocean to See You'''' sounded, the entire 6 branch bases were intoxicated.


    Even if it is a big boss who doesn''t know a few big characters, he is touched by the emotion contained in the music at this moment.


    Not to mention the sentimental girls and seamen.


    Under the blessing of Luo Lin''s hero worship halo, plus this touching music.


    The female soldiers all over the base couldn''t help but weep, and tears burst from their eyes unconsciously.


    Especially those... those who have been emotionally traumatized, at this moment are already crying.


    "Sister Crane"


    In the conference room of the base, all the female soldiers had red eyes, and their envied gazes fell on the first Lieutenant General He.


    Although they don''t know what''s going on, they are clear - this song of the hero Luo Lin is sung for their elder sister''s head Lieutenant General He.


    What a happy thing this is!!! This enthusiasm can only be responded with more intense enthusiasm.


    Feeling the collective gaze of his subordinates, Ahe''s low pretty face flew onto a few shameful red clouds.


    However, the corners of his mouth unconsciously set off an arc of joy and joy.


    "This fool, do this again."


    Ahe whispered softly.


    "Sister Crane, go quickly, don''t let Dad wait too long."


    Gion''s pretty face has a bright smile, tears looming in the corners of her eyes, indicating that her heart is also touching.


    "Ok"


    Ahe nodded lightly.


    "It''s true that you can''t let that idiot go on''routing'' anymore. My majesty as a base chief will be wiped out by him.


    A Crane said duplicity.


    Next second.


    Everyone in the room only felt their eyes sway.


    The Lieutenant General Crane who was in front of them has disappeared.


    Obviously, he was rushing to the main gate of the base at the fastest speed.


    In the field, the branch generals were first taken aback, and then there were excited laughter.


    "Sister He is true, but her body is...very honest"


    An old senior female soldier smiled and teased.


    "At this speed, love is the greatest power."

 490 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 490

    "Hurry up, let''s keep up, how can we miss such an exciting picture"


    "Go, go, go"


    Everyone yelled loudly, rushing out of the meeting room one after another, stepping on the moon step towards the front door for the first time...


    Chapter six hundred and three kiss!Ahe is angry.jpgSubscribe


    The moon blossoms are like flowing water, shining on the sea, sparkling.


    The 6 branches of the Great Airway Navy seem to be holding a grand concert.


    At home, Luo Lin and his accompaniment Yamato stood on the head of a huge snake-shaped sea king like a mountain.


    The melodious singing, with the mysterious power that touches people''s hearts, reverberates in the sea and the sky for a long time.


    Under the influence of singing, the marines gathered at the main entrance of the base were intoxicated and unconsciously followed to beat.


    Even the waves on the sea are getting higher and higher, and they seem to be drinking Luo Lin''s song...


    "Watching you go away in the wind and sand in the sky, I am so sad that I can''t help but hope that I can send you thousands of miles until the mountains and rivers are poor and I will depend on you for a lifetime."


    ...


    With the long sound of the last word falling, there was a long silence between heaven and earth.


    The front gate of the base where thousands of marines gathered was silent.


    Only the waves are still surging happily and leaping.


    On top of Black Sea Snake''s head, Luo Lin pestered the guitar in his hands with both hands, staring at the dark night sky, with a brilliant arc at the corner of his mouth.


    A few meters behind him, Yamato exhaled slightly and raised his chin slightly.


    Under the Prajna mask, bright eyes fell on Luo Lin in front, and the beautiful eyes couldn''t help but shine.


    "Mr. Luo Lin, he is really an incredible person. Not only is he powerful, but he has such an accomplishment in rhythm. I really want to be able to be contemporary, but...now that silent following is enough."


    Yamato thought silently in his heart.


    Luo Lin didn''t pay attention to... the inner thoughts of the little girl, Yamato.


    A sharp breaking wind suddenly sounded in the quiet night sky.


    From far to near, the speed is extremely fast.


    It took only a few seconds before and after.


    A slender shadow gradually became clear and enlarged in people''s eyes.


    "That''s Lieutenant General Crane!"


    "Crane is coming!!!"


    "Sure enough, the commander-in-chief of our base is here to respond to Mr. Luo Lin."


    "Shhh, shut up all first, don''t disturb them!"


    The noise of the marines at the front gate of the base soon fell down again and quieted again.


    Thousands of eyes are just quietly looking at the two people above the head.


    Much attention.


    In the sky, Ahe stepped on the moon step and fell forward.


    "Stupid"


    A Hejiao groaned.


    Lifting the pink fist is about to beat Luo Lin Xiong''s mouth.


    "Hahaha"


    Luo Lin smiled nonchalantly.


    Take the opportunity to catch Ahe''s little hand.


    "Um...oh oh oh oh"


    Watching this scene, a sudden shout of surprise erupted from the crowd at the front door.


    "Kiss one kiss one"


    Immediately following Ahe, the senior female soldiers who were not too busy to watch the excitement made a grotesque noise.


    There are these... the old man takes the lead.


    The scene suddenly became uncontrollable.


    Thousands of marines at the main entrance of the base roared and cheered.


    Together with Yamato who was on top of the sea snake''s head, they were all excited and muttered in a low voice.


    "Hee hee, Dad, Sister He, kindness is hard to come by, so just let the one that makes it difficult...


    In midair, Gion blinked playfully.


    "Ahe, how about..."


    Luo Lin, with a thick skin, looked at the crane in front of him, and nodded seriously.


    "Bah, you are so beautiful, I will go back first."


    A He''s gaze fell on Yamato who was behind Luo Lin, and his original soft expression suddenly became tough again.


    The delicate hand turned slightly, breaking free from Luo Lin''s big hand, and then stepping back on the moon step without hesitation.


    This sudden situation made the seamen at the main entrance of the base dumbfounded.


    "Sister Crane, this is..."


    "Could it be shy!"


    "It must be true!"


    "Hahaha, I didn''t think that Sister He would have such a time."


    The female soldiers who had followed Ahe for decades laughed roughly.


    "Daddy, don''t you hurry up to keep up."


    Gion shook a fist and cheered for Luo Lin.


    "Ha ha"


    Luo Lin raised his big hand and gently touched Gion''s head.


    "Then Yamato will ask Gion to make arrangements."


    Rollin Road.


    "Hmm, daddy, go ahead."


    Gion nodded repeatedly.


    After seeing Luo Lin and Crane disappear into the night sky, Gion then turned his attention to Yamato who was aside.


    So Qiao Lian''s expression couldn''t help but be a little weird.


    "Dad is a real person, no wonder Sister He went away angrily."


    Gion stared at her beautiful eyes, her cheeks bulged slightly, and she was cute.


    the other side.


    In the dark night sky, two figures flicked one behind the other.


    Ling''s air made bursts of noise.


    In about a few minutes.


    Two figures descended one after another in a quiet single-family courtyard in the center of the base island.


    Without the attention of the subordinates.


    The rosy color on Ahe''s face faded a lot.


    The boss with a pair of beautiful eyes, his pretty cheeks bulged slightly.


    This angry little expression looks so cute...


    Chapter 604 A He is jealous?Seeking full customization


    The night is deep.


    The bright moonlight is like running water, shining on the earth.


    At the same time, it also shines on Luo Lin and He in the quiet courtyard.


    In December, the weather is slightly cooler.


    There is no noisy insects in the flowers and grass.


    The atmosphere is slightly cold.


    The big eyes and small eyes in the courtyard continued for a while.


    At a certain moment.


    Luo Lin''s figure suddenly disappeared.


    Reappearing is already in front of Ahe.


    Lifting his right hand, he gently squeezed Ahe''s bulging face.


    "Ahe, when will you have such a cute expression? It''s really not like you."


    Luo Lin smiled.


    "Go go, stay away from me."


    Listening to Luo Lin''s straight-up question, Ahe suddenly became less angry.


    Impatiently slapped Luo Lin''s big hand, a pair of willow eyebrows stood up.


    "Hahahaha, this is the Ahe I am familiar with."


    Luo Lin laughed happily.


    "You fool, I''m so..."


    Ahe was also agitated, rolled his eyes, and had nothing to say.


    Obviously the previous love song was so touching, but the result was revealed again.


    It''s exactly...a straight steel man!!! "Alright, Ahe, don''t be angry, it''s late, let''s go to bed together."


    Luo Lin took the opportunity to hug Ahe''s shoulders.


    "Who wants to be with you."


    Ahe patted Cailuolin''s big hand again.


    "Ugh"


    "It''s useless to look at me with this kind of eyes. Before that, I still have some questions I want to ask you."


    Ahe Yinya bit.


    "Ask it."


    Luo Lin waved his hand.


    "What the hell did you do today to ride such a big sea king, for fear that others will not know? That''s all, the young people at my base were almost scared by you before."


    Ahe said in a bad mood.


    "Hahaha, I''m sorry, but I want to come to you, I can''t be sneaky like last time, I don''t want to give you a long face."


    Luo Lin laughed.

 491 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 491

    Ahe turned over again helplessly.``Then the second question, who is the face of the young girl who came here with you this time?Where did you provoke it and brought it to me. "


    A He curled his lips, his voice gradually lowered.


    ''Sniffing'' Luo Lin''s nose vibrated exaggeratedly.


    "what are you doing"


    Ahe asked puzzledly.


    "How do I smell such a big vinegar smell."


    Luo Lin said seriously.


    "Screw you."


    Ahe lifted his small pink fist and punched Luo Lin Xiong''s mouth.


    "Who would be jealous, anyway...you already have so many on your side, one more is not more, one less is not a lot."


    "Ah ha ha"


    Luo Lin smiled awkwardly.


    "Ahe, I didn''t hide it from you, in fact, the one who came with me today... is Guangyue Mitian."


    Luo Lin said seriously.


    "What"


    Hearing that, A Hejiao''s good face suddenly showed an absurd look.


    "Guangyue Mitian"


    For Ahe who has experienced Roger''s time, the name Guangyue Mitian is naturally familiar to her.


    "Luo Lin, even if you want to deceive people, you still have to find a reasonable reason. When Guangyue Mitian is a woman, even if she is wearing a man''s clothes, my eyes will never be wrong."


    Crane firmly said.


    "No, no, it''s actually like this..."


    Immediately, Luo Lin told Ahe the story between Yamato and Guangyue Mitian.


    "That''s it."


    Ahe nodded in acceptance.


    "Even though that little girl is a daughter, she has a heart of a boy, so don''t worry about what she thinks of me. Maybe when we meet next time, she will be...a man."


    Luo Lin laughed.


    "I''m worried, isn''t it because you have thoughts about her"


    A He glanced at Luo Lin sideways.


    "Forget it, then this little girl who inherited the hero Mitsuki Mita''s will is not an ordinary person, is he the youngest daughter of Mita who had been on Roger''s ship before?"


    Ahe asked.


    "No, she is the daughter of Kaido Imp."


    Luo Lin answered casually.


    crane:""


    Kaido''s...daughter!!! "What''s wrong?"


    Luo Lin smiled slightly.


    "No...nothing."


    Ahe took a deep breath and calmed down the shock in his heart.


    And decided not to entangle Luo Lin on this topic any more.


    "last question."


    "ask"


    "The song you just sang is from your hometown."


    "Hey, it can''t be written by myself"


    "Oh"


    Ahe immediately handed Luo Lin an expression of''I understand it myself''.


    "Ahem, okay, it''s from my hometown, but I sang my true feelings. It''s quite appropriate to see you across the ocean."


    Luo Lin said smugly.


    "Then the first sentence of the lyrics, you spent half a year of savings on me, what about Nami and others"


    A He spoke suddenly.


    "Ok"


    Luo Lin was taken aback.


    ''Woohoo''...


    The 605th chapter is in danger?''Escape'' g6 base island!Subscribe


    "Ok"


    Luo Lin couldn''t help but stunned as Ahe asked abruptly.


    next moment.


    The sound of a train whistle whizzed past his ears.


    The expression on Luo Lin''s face gradually became weird.


    Perceiving that weird sight from Luo Lin, Ahe couldn''t help but blush.


    However, he still stubbornly didn''t look away.


    "You haven''t answered yet."


    Ahe urged.


    "Of course not. Even if the two little girls, Nami and Robin, add up, they are definitely not as many as you."


    Luo Lin answered seriously.


    "Robin girl"


    "Sorry, I accidentally missed it."


    Luo Lin smiled apologetically.


    Ahe: "..."


    Of course she knew that Luo Lin didn''t really say anything, but just confessed to her.


    Ahe has always been a person who likes to share.


    In the navy, it has always been fair and equitable, and it has never monopolized military exploits.


    If you have any good things, I am also happy to share them with my comrades and friends.


    But there is only one thing, she doesn''t want to share it with others in her heart.


    Spanned thirty-six years of loneliness.


    Seeing his beloved one more time, Ahe wanted to change.


    Many changes have indeed been made.


    When seeing those...the little girls around Luo Lin in Hwaseong City, Ahe reluctantly didn''t care about it.


    Even trying to accept those...sisters.


    She thought she could do it.


    However, after seeing the changes in Nami''s body, Ahe realized that she was far from being generous enough to share Luo Lin with others.


    That''s why she returned to Base 6 without saying a word, wanting to be calm and calm by herself.


    After a moment of silence.


    Ahe breathed out a long breath, raised his head again, and looked at the beloved person close at hand.


    The cold little hand lifted up and landed on Luo Lin''s face, gently touching it.


    "Sure enough, I still can''t do it now, but I don''t want to give up you as a fool, so..."


    Ahe whispered.


    Rollin was silent.


    "So I can only get ahead of those little girls--."


    The corner of Ahe''s mouth: Suddenly, a subtle arc rises.


    Luo Lin: "!!!"


    "Since you are here this time, don''t leave in a hurry. Before you go, leave all your thirty-six years of savings."


    Ahe stretched out his slender hands and said with a smile on his face.


    "No need."


    Luo Lin smelled a hint of''danger''.


    "Hey, are you scared?"


    Ahe asked back.


    "how come."


    "That''s just right, I''ve seen your death diary before, and you have tried thousands of different methods of death, it seems you haven''t tried this kind of death yet."


    Ahe smiled mysteriously.


    "Which"


    Luo Lin raised his eyebrows slightly.


    "You can read your mind, listen to it yourself."


    Ahe explained in his heart.


    Luo Lin''s eyelids began to beat wildly when he heard Ahe''s heart.


    That''s it for the little girls.


    Now that even A He Luzi, who has always been stable, is so wild or is this the nature of A He that has been suppressed for many years! Luo Lin wants to be alone, think about it.


    However, it is too late to leave now...


    The morning after three days.


    The crystal clear dew slid down along the green leaves, scattered on the ground, and made a light ding.


    Yamato, a prajna mask girl who was meditating for morning class, opened her eyes suddenly.


    "Mr. Luo Lin, you are back"


    Three days later, I saw Luo Lin appear for the first time.


    The pretty face under Yamato''s mask suddenly flew into a few ray of joy.


    However, after a while, the joy turned into confusion and shock.


    Because the current Luo Lin, compared with the usual personability in the past, is indeed a little less meaningful.


    Especially those deep eyes that are bright no matter what, but at this moment, they are rare and dimmed.


    "Mr. Luo Lin, what''s the matter with you, have you been fighting in the past three days?"


    Little girl Yamato widened her innocent eyes and greeted her anxiously.


    Luo Lin: "..."


    "Hey, is my father back?"

 492 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 492

    Gion''s joyous voice came from inside the house.


    Not long.


    Gion, who was wearing an apron, walked out with a can of breakfast porridge.


    "Dad, you just came here, come and taste my craft."


    Gion greeted happily.


    Luo Lin did not be polite with her, strode forward, and took over the boiling porridge pot.


    Gudong Gudong is just... a gobbled down without image.


    In this scene, Gion and the two little girls were dumbfounded.


    "Mr. Luo Lin, slow down."


    Yamato reminded.


    "exactly"


    Gion also recovered.


    "Daddy slow down, it''s hot."


    Gion worried.


    But it was too late.


    A hot pot of hot porridge had already lost Luo Lin''s belly.


    For... Luo Lin, who is full of heat resistance properties, this little bit of temperature is self-explanatory.


    "Mr. Luo Lin, what''s the matter with you, where have you been in these three days?"


    Yamato couldn''t help asking again.


    "It''s too late to explain, grab me."


    Luo Lin extended his right hand to Yamato.


    Yamato cleverly grasped it subconsciously.


    "By the way, Gion, I''m sorry I finished your porridge, but it''s really delicious."


    Luo Lin, who regained some energy, praised.


    "No, no, compared to Sister He''s craftsmanship, I still..."


    Gion just wanted to be humble.


    However, before she finished speaking, Luo Lin in front of him had disappeared.


    "What the hell happened to Dad today is really inexplicable."


    Gion was puzzled...


    Chapter 606: Luo Lin''s strongest battle in his life!!![Please order]


    The city of food, Puke.


    This is a famous tourist and gourmet city on the Great Sea Route.


    There are restaurants of all sizes in the city.


    ,restaurant.


    at dusk.


    The sun sets.


    It''s when the tourists finish their day of travel foraging.


    It is also a restaurant now.


    , The golden age of meal attracting customers.


    The major food stalls on both sides of the street are all set up.


    People come and go in front of the large hotel, so it is not lively.


    However, there are exceptions.


    That is the top ten restaurant in Puji, the city of food.


    , But the door is closed at this moment.


    There is no meaning to open in this golden age.


    This is naturally very abnormal.


    In fact, people who have been here know.


    This large restaurant.


    As early as the morning, it was announced that it was closed for unknown reasons.


    The competitors not far away secretly laughed.


    On the contrary, a restaurant with closed doors.


    The boss is now looking at the pile of gold in front of him with joy.


    Really count the money and get cramps.


    This is a super big business that is difficult to encounter once in a lifetime.


    "Boss, it''s not good, our food storage room has basically bottomed out, and all kinds of ingredients are in short supply."


    A restaurant.


    The employee reported anxiously.


    "Then don''t go shopping soon."


    Restaurant.


    The boss snarled angrily.


    "Boss, it''s okay, all the chefs in the kitchen are so tired that they cramp and fall to the ground."


    Another restaurant.


    The employees rushed in.


    "what did you say"


    Restaurant.


    The boss was suddenly shocked.


    "In that case, I have to do it myself."


    After a moment of astonishment, the restaurant.


    The boss rolled up his sleeves and prepared to fight himself.


    After all, can the scale of his restaurant rise to the next level, among the top three ranks of Puji, but all of them have to count on the two mysterious big stomach kings in the box.


    It is absolutely necessary to keep those two customers with deliciousness.


    Restaurant.


    The little old boss nodded firmly.


    "boss"


    Restaurant.


    In the corridor on the second floor, Yamato, a girl wearing a Prajna mask, leaned on the railing and looked at the crowded people below.


    "Yes, do you have any more orders for guests."


    Restaurant.


    The little boss rubbed his hands, his face was flattering.


    "The staple food is almost here, let''s continue serving, and then just have some light snacks and fruits."


    Yamato speaks.


    "Yes, yes, I will be there soon, please take a moment, please."


    Restaurant.


    The little boss smiled.


    "Ok"


    Yamato nodded and turned back to the box.


    Until he watched Yamato go back to the box, the restaurant in the lobby.


    The employees have just breathed out.


    One by one fell to the ground.


    "Huh, it''s finally over!!!"


    "It''s an exaggeration, hey!"


    "From morning to evening, I ate for a whole day, this is the real big stomach king!"


    Restaurant.


    The employees were deeply moved.


    "By the way, who are they?"


    "Did you see when you went up to deliver the food"


    Someone asked.


    "No"


    "I didn''t see it clearly either."


    "That... the person wearing the evil ghost mask is too strong, I dare not look up."


    "The same is true for me. As soon as I walked into the box, I felt a rock in my heart, and I hurriedly put it down and ran away."


    Many restaurants.


    The employees shook their heads one after another.


    Listen to the description of the staff, the restaurant.


    The little boss''s heart suddenly itchy like a cat scratching.


    The emotion named curiosity quickly encroached on his whole body.


    "Hey, over there, give me the fruit plate snack, and I will deliver it to the guests myself."


    Driven by the curiosity of wanting to see the identity of the big stomach king, at the same time I want to keep such a big gold master, restaurant.


    The little boss took the fruit plate and went upstairs in person.


    the other side.


    Restaurant.


    The second floor box.


    Yamato looked at the messy scenes all over the room, and couldn''t help being surprised.


    "Mr. Luo Lin, what a fierce battle you have experienced in these three days?"


    Yamato couldn''t help sighing.


    "Ah, it is indeed the most battle I have ever experienced in my life."


    Luo Lin nodded with deep eyes.


    Even if he is immortal, his body will become weak when he is severely injured, loses too much blood, or suffers other losses.

 493 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 493

    At this time, you need to rely on food to make up for the lost vitality of the body.


    After a day of non-stop food intake, Luo Lin finally recovered.


    At the same time, thanks to this time.


    He also got a bonus once again.


    If you do it again, the situation will be reversed.


    "Mr. Luo Lin, who on earth are you fighting with are the two people who last attacked Hwaseong Fortress appearing again?"


    The innocent girl and the little girl asked seriously.


    Luo Lin: "Um..."


    at this time.


    "Dangdang" knocked on the door, "Come in."


    Yamato responded.


    "Guests, your fruit plates and snacks are here."


    A restaurant full of smiles.


    The little boss came in.


    Next second.


    After seeing the people behind the stacked plates, the restaurant.


    The smile on the little boss''s face solidified.


    Turning to the extreme shock and incredible color.


    "Yingyingying... Hero Luo Lin!!!"


    ...


    The 607th chapter goes to the holy place Mary Gioia to play!!!Subscribe


    "Yingyingying... Hero Luo Lin!!!"


    Looking through the stacked dinner plates, I saw the real body of the mysterious big stomach king sitting peacefully by the window.


    A small restaurant.


    The little old boss instantly widened his eyes, and an old face appeared extremely shocked and unbelievable.


    Then it turned into excitement and joy, so that the voice increased more than octave.


    Yet the next second.


    Restaurant.


    The little boss quickly raised his hand to cover his mouth and tried his best to contain his scream.


    "Mr. Luo Lin"


    Looking at the restaurant that can''t move because of seeing the legend.


    The boss, Yamato frowned slightly, and gave Luo Lin a questioning look.


    "It''s ok"


    Luo Lin waved his hand indifferently.


    Because he was enjoying food and replenishing his strength before, Luo Lin naturally did not want to cause commotion and be disturbed by the crowd.


    Now, since the food is ready, it doesn''t matter.


    "Boss, your food tastes very good and very special."


    Luo Lin praised casually.


    "Yes"


    Get praise from the hero, the restaurant.


    The little old man suddenly felt infinite joy in his heart and nodded heavily.


    "Hero Luo Lin, the biggest secret of the taste of my food is different from others is the seasoning salt. My hometown is the capital of water. There will be an invasion by the gods of water every year, but after the tsunami every year, from various films. The retreat of the sea water will form special coarse salt crystals on the roofs of each house. After purification, it will be...excellent delicious."


    Restaurant.


    The little boss talked eloquently, and he did not shy away from telling his secret recipe.


    "That''s it."


    Luo Lin nodded clearly.


    "But boss, it''s really okay for you to tell me this secret to this outsider."


    Luo Lin asked with a smile.


    "No problem, no problem, you are the hero who saved the world, me, and my grandchildren, all your fans."


    Restaurant.


    The little boss spoke excitedly.


    "The hero who saves the world, haha, how can it be so exaggerated."


    Luo Lin shook his head helplessly.


    "Mr. Hero Luo Lin, if you can, please give me your signature."


    Restaurant.


    The little boss is like the most devout star-chaser, bowing and bending over and asking for an autograph.


    "can."


    Luo Lin never refused to... the commoners'' requests for joint efforts.


    The restaurant that got the hero''s signature for his wish.


    The little old man was immediately ecstatic.


    Luo Lin chuckled and shook his head, making a peace, and was about to leave.


    "Wait..., hero Luo Lin, your gold is still there: below, I will bring it to you."


    Restaurant.


    The boss is anxious to stay.


    The legendary big man, the hero Luo Lin, was able to visit his shop, which is already a great honor.


    It is also the best publicity for his restaurant.


    So how can he collect money from the hero? "No need."


    Paying for meals is justified.


    Luo Lin never took advantage of civilians.


    "Then take it back at least half, Mr. Luo Lin, you have given too much."


    "If there are too many, save it and eat it next time."


    Luo Lin waved his hand, taking Yamato and leaving without looking back.


    After watching the legendary hero leave for a long time, the restaurant.


    The boss finally recovered from this huge surprise, nodded heavily, already so excited that he couldn''t help himself...


    The whistle of the train echoed above the sea.


    The train galloped along the track erected above the sea, which was spectacular.


    The sea train, which originated from Tom, the ship master of the water capital, is one of the miracles in this sea.


    "The train running on the sea, what the book says is true, I thought it was just a story."


    On the top of the train, Yamato looked at the speeding train under his feet, and the pretty face under the Prajna mask was full of surprises and novelties.


    "Hey, Mr. Luo Lin, where are we going next, just follow the train to the Water City? I read the description of the Water City in Mr. Mita��s logbook. Is that really a city that exists on the water? And the specialty water and meat there is also very delicious."


    Under the stimulus of the novel sea train, the little girl is no longer stable, asking questions like a curious baby.


    Luo Lin calmly looked at the lively Yamato, and the corners of his mouth raised an arc.


    Feeling the sight from Luo Lin, Yamato reacted and hurriedly lowered his head.


    "Sorry, Mr. Luo Lin."


    Yamato apologized softly.


    "It doesn''t matter, but the city of water will go again next time. Now I want to go to another old place for a good trip."


    Luo Lin grinned, revealing a large harmless human and animal teeth, which were especially white under the moonlight.


    Looking at the smile on Luo Lin''s face, Yamato opened his beautiful eyes and held his breath.


    "How did the little girl and the big girl go to the city of water to play and wait for me to pick you up, or go with me now."


    Luo Lin asked with a smile.


    "Go, I''ll go wherever Mr. Luo Lin goes."


    The Yamato girl raised her hand actively like a schoolboy.


    "By the way, Mr. Luo Lin, where do you want to go?"


    At the end, Yamato added another question.


    "Next, let''s go to Mariagioa to play."


    Luo Lin grinned.


    Yamato:"!!!"


    ...


    Chapter 608, after thirty-six years, come back to the Holy Land![Please order]


    The night is deep.


    The cold moonlight illuminates the blood-red earth.


    This is the red earth continent.


    A super continent that traverses the sea and divides the entire world into two, completely isolated.


    Compared to the various exotic islands on the great route.


    This piece of land is so large that even the red earth continent, which is not enough to compare with all the islands in the world, is the greatest wonder of the Pirate World.


    On this vast red earth continent.


    Nature also has its unique human landscape.


    As time goes by, one after another emerging trading cities have been established and grown.


    However, no matter how prosperous other cities are.


    The center of this red earth continent, even the center of the entire world, is only there.


    Beyond the world, the super city called the ``Holy Land'''' by the world-Maria Joa.


    At this moment.


    A highland about five miles away from the holy place of Mary Gioia.


    The space is slightly rippling and distorted.


    Two tall figures of a man and a woman walked out of the space.


    "There is the legendary sacred place, Maria Joa, the headquarters of the world government"

 494 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 494

    Looking at the brightly lit luxury city in the distance, Yamato, wearing a Prajna mask, murmured subconsciously.


    Her Bible, Guangyue Mitian''s logbook, records all the peculiar islands he traveled through the world.


    However, even if it conquered the entire great sea route, the Roger Pirates, which have footprints almost all over the world, have never set foot.


    For example, Advance City, the Navy Headquarters also has this biggest taboo, the holy place Maria.


    "Mr. Luo Lin, why is the red earth surrounding Mary Gioia much darker than the outer ones?"


    Yamato sensed this difference and couldn''t help but asked curiously.


    "Perhaps because this is a sinful city poured out with the blood of countless civilians."


    Luo Lin spoke quietly, his eyes deep.


    There was an inexplicable and dangerous fluctuation in the whole body.


    Perceiving the change in Luo Lin''s aura, the pretty face under the mask of Yamato Prajna couldn''t help but appear surprised.


    An hour ago, when I learned from the roof of the sea train that Luo Lin was going to go on this trip to the Holy Land Maria Gioria.


    Yamato was already shocked to the point where it could not be added.


    While shocking, Yamato was also keenly aware of Luo Lin''s strange emotional changes when he was talking about Mary Gioia.


    As it is now.


    "Sure enough, Mr. Luo Lin is going to be big again today."


    Yamato let out a long breath, subconsciously thinking.


    The splendor in Luo Lin''s gaze became more and more continuous.


    Ten days ago in Hwaseong Courtyard.


    I saw the gentle and gentle Luo Lin outside the frenzied fighting.


    When arriving at the base of the 6th branch three days ago, she saw Luo Lin''s passionate side again...


    For the sake of my beloved, I even composed and directed a moving song.


    In the evening not long ago, she witnessed Luo Lin''s affinity for civilians.


    How can such a character not be loved by people? The name of a hero is well deserved!!! Then it is now.


    When Luo Lin took her to the Holy Land Mary Joa.


    She once again saw the crazy side of Luo Lin fighting with the Four Emperors...


    This time, Luo Lin aimed at Mary Joa, the holy place where the Dragon people live.


    Such a crazy thing is unprecedented and unique.


    Do not.


    Yamato seemed to have thought of something.


    The sight of Luo Lin became more and more peculiar.


    "What''s the matter, big and little girl."


    Luo Lin asked with a smile.


    "Mr. Luo Lin, I suddenly remembered that Mr. Mitian''s logbook had mentioned one incident more than once. Thirty-six years ago, there was an unknown big incident in this holy place, Maria Gioia."


    Having said that, Yamato paused, staring at Luo Lin without blinking.


    "Heh, that kid Mitian writes everything in his diary."


    Luo Lin raised his eyebrows slightly.


    "Then what is written in the log is true. The Mariejoa incident 36 years ago was really caused by you, Mr. Luo Lin.


    Yamato took a deep breath, and was shocked to learn the truth of the event under pressure.


    "It''s not a big deal, it''s not worth mentioning."


    Luo Lin waved his hand.


    Yamato:".����"


    God is not worth mentioning.


    This is a world-class event.


    "Mr. Luo Lin, Mr. Luo Lin, did your sudden disappearance 36 years ago have something to do with that big incident?"


    Yamato asked.


    "Well, I accidentally missed it."


    Luo Lin casually said.


    "It''s really terrifying that even a person like Mr. Luo Lin has missed the world government."


    "Okay."


    "Are there many powerful experts in Marigio"


    "Okay."


    "Is there really a mysterious ruler on top of the five old stars of the world''s highest power"


    "It''s okay...Um."


    "Is that person strong?"


    "Okay."


    Yamato:".����"


    "By the way, Mr. Luo Lin, are you really going to make another trip to the Holy Land today"


    Yamato''s eyes widened, and finally asked.


    "Hehe, why not?"


    Luo Lin grinned...


    The 609th chapter Yamato moves carefully!Kill a dragon to sacrifice to the sky!Subscribe


    Thirty-six years ago, Luo Lin smashed through the Holy Land with one knife.


    Hit the deepest part of Mary Joa and walked to the final big Yim, and finally lost.


    Now, thirty-six years later, Luo Lin has re-entered the Holy Land Mary Gioia.


    Compared with the impulse last time, Luo Lin didn''t have the idea of ??dying and fighting with Yimu.


    Compared to the previous year, he now has enough time to play slowly.


    More importantly, he is no longer alone.


    Behind him is Hwaseong, those... old brothers who have been missing for a long time, and the group of cute little girls who...gave him peace.


    This is Luo Lin''s concern, and it is also the motivation that makes him stronger.


    Not for himself, for those... those who follow him, Luo Lin must also be more profound.


    After all, he can have another thirty-six years, but others may not be able to survive another cycle.


    "Mr. Luo Lin, Mr. Luo Lin, what do you plan to do this time is the same as last time, do you go straight in?"


    The little girl who became a curious baby asked again.


    The wide beautiful eyes under the Prajna mask were filled with panic, and at the same time there was a little excitement.


    After all, it was the first time she experienced such an exciting thing.


    Do not.


    Maybe only this time in this life.


    "Little girl and big girl, you are sure you want to go in and really fight, I can''t take care of you."


    Luo Lin smiled and spoke.


    "Mr. Luo Lin, don''t look at me like this, I''m very strong."


    Yamato patted the full-bodied bear, not without complacency.


    In the end, when he met Luo Lin''s smiling eyes, Yamato couldn''t help but smile awkwardly.


    She grew up in the base camp of the Four-Emperor Pirate Group in Wano Country, and she knows the horror of the Four Emperors.


    However, even the four emperors are completely incomparable in the face of the behemoth of the world government.


    As the center of the world, Mary Gioia, the sacred place of the headquarters of the world government, must be the scariest place in the world.


    Ten times more terrifying than the Four Emperors Base Camp, a hundred times the Dragon Lake and Tiger Den.


    Although her''small body'' is quite resistant to beating, but if she really enters, she can only send food, there is no return.


    "Or, forget it"


    Yamato grabbed the back of his head and spoke weakly.


    "Ha ha"


    Luo Lin raised his big hand and gently stroked Yamato''s hair.


    "You don''t have to be so nervous, as long as you don''t go in the innermost part, I want to take you away outside, and no one can stop it."


    Luo Lin grinned, his words were charming.


    Looking at the unparalleled heroic posture of the man in front of him, Yamato''s heart that had always been big and big jumped suddenly for no reason.


    There seems to be something long-lost in my heart.


    "Let''s go."


    Luo Lin stretched out his right hand.


    "Ok"


    Big and well-behaved responded, and the cold little hand fell on Luo Lin''s palm.


    The power of the space diffused away, and the bodies of the two people disappeared in an instant.


    A moment''s effort.


    Luo Lin took Yamato over the ten guards who had crossed the main gate of the Holy Land, and came quietly into the city.


    In front of me was a neat stone avenue.


    A variety of valuable flowers and trees are planted on both sides of the road, all of which are neatly trimmed and meticulous.


    Regardless of other things, this city is indeed the best in the world.


    It''s just that behind this prosperous light, what is hidden is the deepest darkness.


    "This is the inside of the Holy Land, it really came in."


    Yamato murmured in shock.


    Unconsciously, he took a step and landed on the stone avenue.


    However, after an instant, Yamato retracted his feet again.


    "Mr. Luo Lin, the downside of this road...the downside is not right."


    Yamato seemed to perceive something, and the little face under the mask showed a little panic.


    "what"


    Luo Lin nodded.


    Luo Lin knew the truth about...this convenient road to automation.


    The conveniences enjoyed by the world''s noble Tianlong people are all based on the blood and sweat of commoners.


    Behind this seemingly high-tech automatic road is countless toiling civilians who use their lives to push forward.


    Thirty-six years ago, when Luo Lin passed by, he once destroyed it.

 495 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 495

    This time it will be no exception.


    The light flashed slightly.


    Rows of white light criss-crossed vertically and horizontally across this road made of countless blood and bones.


    Go straight to the end of the road.


    In a moment, the time converged again.


    On the surface, this path has not changed at all.


    However, the major connection points of its internal institutions have long been affected by Luo Lin''s power and shattered.


    After all, there are still a large number of toiling civilian slaves under this.If it is completely crushed, it will inevitably bury all the people below.


    It''s just... "After all, it''s just a temporary solution, not a permanent cure."


    Luo Lin laughed at himself.


    Regardless of����


    How many times he broke this road, the world government would again squeeze the slaves and civilians to repair it and restore it to its original state.


    If you want to completely eradicate this situation, you can only start from the root cause.


    Thinking of this, the cold light in Luo Lin''s eyes gradually became bitter.


    at this time.


    A group of 1 messy footsteps suddenly came from behind Luo Lin.


    "The mortal ants in front, don''t give way to this saint quickly, otherwise, don''t care...


    Which guardian you are, all of them will become slaves to this saint."


    Rozvard, the Sky Dragon, yelled.


    "Ha ha"


    Luo Lin laughed, killing intent filled.


    Now that you have encountered it by chance, let''s just slaughter a Tianlongren to sacrifice to the sky!!!...


    Chapter 610 Ultimate Fear!Scared the incontinent Tianlong people!Subscribe


    "The first two people, who are you under which department"


    "What the hell are you doing here at this time, Lord Rozwald arrived, don''t hurry away."


    "No matter what, if you don''t want to die, hurry up on your knees and beg for mercy."


    ...


    After Rozwad, the Dragonite, the dogleg guards who accompanied the Dragonite to protect it also shouted loudly.


    The words are all revealing a high attitude.


    Luo Linsi was completely unmoved by... the arrogance of the Dragon Man and his doglegs.


    He had already sensed the arrival of Rozvard and his entourage from his experience.


    It''s still here now, and it''s just waiting for their arrival.


    Moon Black Wind High Murder Night.


    Such a''bright day''s beauty'', it must be excellent to kill a Tianlongren to sacrifice to the sky.


    At the same time, Luo Lin also has some origins with this arrogant Sky Dragon who appeared in the original plot.


    Thirty-six years ago, in the Mariejoa incident, Luo Lin, who had entered the Holy Land, almost wiped out the many crimes and the most mottled Draco family.


    Among them is the Draco family where Rozvard belongs.


    At that time, Rozwald, who was young and strong, happened to be out and escaped.


    Thirty-six years later.


    Rollin indirectly blasted his son Charl Rose on the Chambord Islands.


    Now I happened to meet him here again.


    Therefore, the term''fate'' is really wonderful.


    Just as Luo Lin was thinking about this...some of them didn''t, on the other side, Rozwald, who was completely ignored, was angry.


    As at least the supreme noble in the world, the descendant of God, Tianlong.


    They were born with all the privileges of the world.


    Ordinary civilians can only bow down and salute when they see them.


    But now, there are people who dare to ignore his words and turn a blind eye to his majesty.


    This is simply unforgivable to Rozwald.


    "Unforgivable, really unforgivable, soldiers, quickly take down those two guys who despise God. I want them to become my slaves. Life is better than death, so that they regret being born in this world."


    The old face in the Rozvard bubble hood jumped wildly, his right foot trampled on the tall slave under his feet, and yelled in rage.


    "Yes, Saint Rozwad"


    A group of Tianlong people''s dog legs all shouted.


    Then the line of sight fell on Luo Lin two people not far in front, and their faces gradually became grim.


    "You dare to ignore Lord Rozwald, you are already dead."


    "No matter who is here today, it won''t be you."


    "When you become slaves, you will know how stupid the previous disrespect was."


    "Honestly, just grab it."


    ...


    The Tianlong doglegs armed with various swords, guns and weapons, step by step surrounded Luo Lin and moved closer.


    Every face was filled with playful grinning smiles.


    "What the hell is going on with those two mortal ants and they are still motionless, it is really irritating."


    Rozwad, the dragon, gritted his teeth.


    "Master Rozwald, please calm down your anger. The subordinates think that the two people may have been frightened by Master Rozwald''s majesty from the beginning. , Really deserves to be Lord Rozwald."


    A servant of the Tianlong man in a tuxedo with a moustache spoke flatly.


    Listening to the servants'' praise, Rozwald was taken aback for a moment, and then couldn''t help laughing happily.


    "Kaba Baba, what is said is reasonable and what is said is reasonable, you are good, and the saint has many rewards."


    Rozwald laughed.


    "Thank you to your subordinates, Lord Rozvard, long live Lord Rozvar."


    The mustache servant who is best at slacking horses and beards immediately kneeled and bowed.


    Rozwald was proud of such a humble attitude.


    A pair of dim old eyes looked at the beautiful women who were chained and collared, and their old faces were full of greed.


    Two months ago, his only son, Charl Rose, died on the Chambord Islands.


    He died at the hands of Luo Lin, the nightmare man who slaughtered his entire family.


    Knowing that the''devil'' had returned alive, Rozvard locked himself in the mansion for two months and dared not go out.


    Until recently.


    The wind gradually passed.


    That... the demon that brought him countless fears never appeared.


    Only then did Rozwald finally relax.


    The killing of his son Charroth certainly made him angry.


    But in the face of that...savage''devil'', he couldn''t bring it to the door by himself.


    After all, his life is the most precious.


    If the son is gone, he will be gone, anyway...you can regenerate.


    These women with different attitudes that he snatched from Champagne are the containers he used to cultivate his new son.


    Thinking of this, Rozvard couldn''t wait to wait.


    However, at this moment, the sudden change occurred.


    On the same day, the dragonman Rozvard was looking forward to the time when his subordinates would make the passage as soon as possible and go home to enjoy.


    Next second.


    The turbulent and terrifying impact air wave suddenly burst out and swept across the country.


    One by one, wearing armor, the fully armed guards fell like dumplings.


    at the same time.


    With the shining of the moonlight that jumped out of the clouds, Rozvard, the Sky Dragon, finally saw the face of the person blocking the road not far in front.


    That is his ultimate fear!!! "Ahhhhh"


    ...


    Chapter 611: The Thundering Gossip of Yamato!!!Subscribe


    The night is deep.


    Dark clouds cover the moonlight.


    The evening breeze moved the trees.


    The tree was rustling and rustling.


    A team of 1 brightly armored, heavily armed world government guards armed with all kinds of swords, guns and weapons, staring at them, approaching the two immovable figures.


    "Mr. Luo Lin, can you give it to me here?"


    Yamato calmly looked at Luo Lin and asked for instructions.


    The beautiful eyes under the Prajna mask are eager to try.


    At the moment when he followed Luo Lin to''invade'' the Holy Land Mariejoa, Yamato had already anticipated the possibility of encountering the world''s noble Tianlongren.


    There is a record of the evil deeds of the Tianlongren in the logbook of Guangyue Mitian.


    For...the Denonians who rely on privileges to do evil, wantonly oppress civilians, deprive them of their freedom, and are even more pirates than pirates, Yamato hated them since he was a child.


    As soon as I saw it today, the so-called arrogance and domineering of the Tianlong people were more triumphant than Mitian''s description.


    Those...the civilian girls who were deprived of their freedom by the Dragonite Rozwad wailed silently, igniting the flames in Yamato''s heart.


    Once, the hero Guangyue Mitian sword slashed the Tianlongren and frightened one party.


    Now, as the successor of Mida, she has to follow the example...


    Seeing Yamato''s hopeful gaze, Luo Lin''s mouth curled slightly.


    "Then leave it to you, just let it go."


    Luo Lin grinned.


    "Yes"


    With Luo Lin''s permission, the pretty face under Yamato''s mask instantly showed joy.


    The slender hand fell on the dark spiked stick pinned behind the waist.


    As the daughter of the four emperors and beasts Kaido, Yamato''s weapons and moves are also in the same line.


    "Asshole, who are you guys?"

 496 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 496

    "What''s the matter with your clothes, are you intruders?"


    "This is the Holy Land Mariejoa! Who can invade and who dare to invade!"


    ...


    Until I came closer, I could vaguely see Luo Lin and Yamato''s costumes through the faint moonlight.


    A group of fully armed Tianlong guards couldn''t help being shocked.


    "Forget it, don''t talk nonsense with them, take them down now."


    "When they become prisoners, they will naturally speak."


    Two captain-level guards coldly ordered.


    Shouting.


    A group of guards no longer approached slowly, charging straight, or jumping up.


    The various weapons in his hand shone cold and cold, and fell towards Luo Lin and Yamato.


    at the same time.


    The big black spikes pinned behind Yamato''s waist slowly pulled out.


    A trace of black air lingered up.


    ''Boom'' a dull boom suddenly sounded in the atmosphere.


    Then it turned into a series of harsh air bursts.


    That was caused by the swing of the big club in Yamato''s hand.


    "Thunder, Ming, Ba, Gua!!!"


    Accompanied by Yamato''s soft drink.


    The power of the pitch-black mace between his hands exploded.


    The big move inherited from his father, the beast Kaido-thundering gossip-burst at this moment, shaking the fields.


    Yamato''s mace slammed above the atmosphere, arousing a glare of white shock.


    The powerful shock wave then spread, causing the atmosphere to sway in circles.


    Under this terrifying shock wave, the bodies of the Sky Dragon guards who attacked from all directions were solidified.


    The swords and guns in their hands bend at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the fine iron armor on their bodies gradually sinks.


    Finally, the body under the armor is also slowly twisting.


    After a moment of silence, there was a violent roar.


    Only for a moment.


    Dozens of Tianlong dog-legged guards screamed together, all of them like broken kites, flying in all directions.


    One after another deep pits were smashed into the ground, dented.


    Blood overflowed from their mouths and stained the earth red.


    "Sorry, Mr. Luo Lin, the movement is a bit louder."


    Yamato spoke apologetically.


    "It''s okay, don''t mind, this blow is beautiful."


    Luo Lin nodded in approval, and subconsciously dropped his right hand on Yamato''s head and touched it lightly to show encouragement.


    Perceiving the warm hands on his head, Yamato''s body trembled.


    Immediately, the pretty face under the Prajna mask unconsciously lifted up a bright smile.


    "Thank you, Mr. Luo Lin."


    Yamato bowed and thanked me happily.


    the other side.


    Watching the shock of the battlefield tens of meters away.


    Rozvard, who was still immersed in the beautiful fantasy, suddenly awakened and awakened.


    Looking at the mess on the ground, watching the guards who vomited blood and fell to the ground.


    Rozwad, the Sky Dragon, couldn''t help being frightened, and his old face couldn''t help being pale.


    "What exactly is going on"


    Rozvard, the Dragon Man, screamed in surprise, kicked the mustache servant beside him and stumbled.


    The mustache servant just knelt on the ground trembling, panicking in his heart, and no longer the proud posture when he slid his beard and slapped his horse.


    "Damn it to you..."


    Rozvard, the frightened Sky Dragon, suddenly raised his head, and he stopped abruptly when he said half of his arrogant rebuke.


    The bright moon on the day jumped out of the black cloud.


    The brilliance of the moon illuminates the earth.


    His dim old eyes finally saw the face of the person blocking the road ahead.


    "Ahhhhh"


    There was a loud cry of extreme horror.


    The luxurious clothes of Rozwad, the Dragonite, was soaked in an instant...


    Chapter 612: Alternate General Tea Dolphin!Yue Nima is tall!Subscribe


    The moon jumped out of the obstacles of the dark clouds and sprinkled the moonlight like flowing water, illuminating the world.


    At the same time, Luo Lin''s kind smile was completely presented before the eyes of the Dragonite Rozvard.


    then.


    Rozvard''s unspoken rebuke suddenly stopped.


    The dim old eyes suddenly opened wide.


    A series of meaningless whispers from the wide open mouth, like a duck stuck in its throat.


    The old face was even more shocked and unbelievable.


    It seems to have seen the scariest existence in the world.


    that''s the truth.


    For... Rozwad, the Dragonite.


    That face, that person is synonymous with the devil.


    It was the deepest nightmare in his heart.


    In order to avoid the demon, he locked himself in the room for two months.


    It wasn''t until recently that I couldn''t stand it, so I went out for the first time.


    Who ever thought.


    For the first time he went out to plunder after two months, he encountered the most terrifying monster in the world.


    What a misfortune is this!!! It seems like fate is playing tricks on him.


    After a moment of dead silence.


    The screams like a slaying pig finally burst from the mouth of Rozvard, the dragon.


    The emotion called the ultimate fear occupied his whole body from the inside out in an instant.


    Under the control of fear, the muscles of his body, no, every cell in his body trembled involuntarily and out of control.


    Every tissue of the body is out of control.


    The heart seemed to explode.


    The moisture in the body penetrated through the pores and turned into cold sweat, soaking the luxurious clothes on his body.


    There was also a foul smell in it.


    That was caused by the fear of Rozwad, who was so scared.


    "Master Rozwald"


    The other guards beside him also screamed in horror unconsciously.


    Like Rozwad, the Dragonite, through the bright moonlight, they finally saw the appearance of the person blocking the road ahead.


    "That...that...that...people are..."


    "That man... he he he... he is..."


    "Hero Rolin!!!"


    "The hero Luo Lin is an intruder!"


    "Why does this man appear here!"


    The Tianlongren dogleg guards were horrified.


    "It''s really noisy."


    Luo Lin fished his ears, casually.


    One step down.


    The raging domineering frenzy swept across the square in a fan.


    Suddenly.


    The world is quiet.


    All the guards except Rozwad, the Celestial Dragon, all solidified at the same time, and then their eyes turned white.


    He fell to the ground in a coma in a row of clicks.


    "It really is Mr. Luo Lin."


    Yamato exclaimed.


    "Little girl Yamato, haven''t you thought about the addiction of beating the Tianlongren, and what are you doing?"


    Luo Lin smiled.


    "what"


    Yamato tilted his head in confusion.


    It immediately reacted.


    Rozvard, who has not been unconscious under the impact of Luo Lin''s ultimate overlord color, is not because he is strong enough.


    That... The Sky Dragon was specially reserved for her by Luo Lin.


    There is no delay.


    Yamato didn''t say a word, but holding his spikes and sticks, he rushed towards Rozvard, the dragon.


    Then raising his hand is a single-handed thunderous''four'' hexagram with one blow.


    Looking at the terrifying mace that was constantly zooming in his sight, Rozvard, the dragon, couldn''t move his body.


    He couldn''t even make a sound.


    at this time.


    Suddenly, there was a series of ear-piercing crackles in the sky.


    It was the sound of someone passing through the atmosphere at a very fast speed.


    "stop"


    A majestic drink ceased to explode.

 497 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 497

    at the same time.


    A bright blue air blade suddenly lit up in the night.


    Very fast.


    In an instant, it fell on Yamato''s mace.


    The harsh power rang out.


    The stalemate between Arashi''s beriberi blade and Yamato''s thunderous''four'' hexagram lasted for a short while.


    "This is something that Mr. Luo Lin left to the next, and he must respond. This Tianlongren is settled in the next.


    Yamato screamed firmly.


    The slender arm exploded with a powerful force that was completely incompatible with it.


    Overwhelming the powerful Lan athlete''s foot blade in one fell swoop, completely defeated it.


    ''Bang'' the mace in Yamato''s hand came into close contact with the head of Rozvard, the dragon.


    Rozwad, the Sky Dragon, who was inferior to the five scums, revolved and ascended into the sky like a top.


    The whole head was almost skewed, leaving only the last breath.


    "Rozwad Saint"


    The face of the alternate general of the navy headquarters, Cha Dolphin, changed drastically.


    Quickly stepped on the moon step to catch Rozwald, who was miserable like mud.


    A pair of sharp eyes were the two intruders locked on the ground instantly.


    One stick hits Yamato of the flying dragon-man Rozwad, and the young man on the other side... "Looking down, Yue Yueyue..."


    "Yue Nima is tall."


    ''boom''.����


    Chapter 613: The Prerequisites for Wanting to Marry Gion [seeking subscription]


    "Yue Yueyue... Yue Nima is tall."


    The roar like thunder exploded in this world.


    Ling''s Yu Zi was in an extremely shocked mood, the candidate General Cha Dolphin and Ji''s mind became more and more shocked.


    The wretched face that was enough to compete with the general Huang Yuan appeared astonished.


    I don''t know when.


    The tall and stalwart figure that was originally on the ground has already come directly above him.


    One big foot fell straight down.


    There is no way to hide, no way to avoid.


    Even if it is the tea dolphin whose strength is close to the general level, at this moment, in front of the big foot that descended from the sky, it can''t help but give birth to despair.


    With the hero Luo Lin''s energy locked in, there is no confidence in how many people in this world can get out of the tea dolphin who is now the candidate of the general.


    Avoidance is inevitable, and naturally you have to resist.


    "Iron Arms"


    The six-type iron block and the full-body armed color are released together, strengthening the tea dolphin''s body strength to the extreme.


    This is the ultimate tea dolphin can do at this moment.


    However, at this critical moment.


    The tea dolphin has overlooked one thing.


    That is, he is not alone at the moment.


    In his hands, there was also Rozvard, the Celestial Dragon, who was left with the last breath because of thunder and gossip.


    He can resist, but Rozvard, who is the Five Scum of War, cannot.


    Luo Lin''s kick that fell from the sky hasn''t really fallen yet.


    It''s just a little closer.


    The terrifying pressure that came with it had already made Rozvard''s crooked head crack open.


    The red and white tissue fluids mixed and splashed out.


    When the tea dolphin realized this, it was already too late.


    There was only a soft bang.


    It was as if a watermelon was knocked to pieces by a mallet and shattered.


    The distorted old face of Rozwald, the dying Heavenly Dragon who was originally angry and dying, flashed with a moment of pain.


    It exploded immediately.


    "Lieutenant General Luo Lin, you..."


    The tea dolphin''s complexion changed suddenly, and the wretched smile on his face stopped.


    What turned out to be only the extreme shock and incredible.


    After all, just now, a Dragonite was killed under his eyelids-he was stomped and exploded!!! And it was the hero Luo Lin who did this kind of thing-the woman he was after, Dad'', five appointments are equal to him... "Come on, kid, think about yourself first."


    Reading the tea dolphin''s inner thoughts, Luo Lin, who knew that he was still alive, couldn''t help but look dark.


    After changing from the previous thought of preparing to teach casually, the strength on the feet increased a little.


    Feeling the rising breath of Luo Lin''s body, the tea dolphin added to the thoughts in his mind... all the mixed thoughts were suddenly wiped out.


    Mobilize the power of the whole body to stand ready.


    ''Boom'' Luo Lin''s big feet arrived as expected.


    Amid the violent roar, Cha Dolphin Jiaji''s body was like a cannonball, shooting towards the ground.


    Wherever he passed, the atmosphere exploded a cloud of smoke.


    It was only a short time before and after.


    Under Luo Lin''s heavy blow, the tea dolphin Jiaji''s body spanned a distance of 100 meters and smashed straight onto the ground of Mariagioa.


    There was a dull bang, like the heartbeat of the earth.


    At this moment, the half holy place of Mary Gioia shook.


    ''Boom Rumble'' thunderous loudly resounded across the sky.


    Centered on the drop point of the tea dolphin plus.


    The shock wave of terror raged away.


    The earth collapsed layer by layer at this moment.


    The cobweb-like cracks are densely dense, spreading along the four directions.


    Wherever he went, it was like an earth dragon rolling, a mess.


    The trees on both sides of the road also rose from the ground at this time and danced in the air.


    After a while.


    The terrifying impact that disturbed the world and the wind came to an end, gradually converged, and finally returned to calm.


    In a deep pit with a radius of 100 meters.


    Cha Dolphin sat up, clutching the footprints of the bear''s mouth, and coughed hard.


    He opened his mouth and wanted to speak, but he couldn''t say a word:.


    "You want to marry my family Gion, let''s talk about it if you win first."


    Luo Lin spoke calmly.


    "Puff"


    Hearing this, the tea dolphin could not help but spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "You have to win before you are eligible to marry Gion. If this is a test, it is really sad, it is desperately difficult to hell."


    The tea dolphin wailed in his heart.


    He had received a full blow from Luo Lin before and had never fainted, but at this moment, his eyes were black, his head was tilted, and he passed out completely.


    "Mr. Luo Lin, this..."


    Yamato''s beautiful eyes widened, looking at the messy picture in front of him, he couldn''t speak for a long time.


    It''s been a long while.


    Yamato took a deep breath.


    "Mr. Luo Lin, this is really an exaggeration. Now our existence should have been completely exposed. What should we do next?"


    Yamato clenched Xiuquan and asked nervously.


    "It''s okay to wait a while."


    Luo Lin grinned.


    He came to Mary Gioia today, besides eating and walking around the battlefield where he once fought, there is another unknown reason.


    That''s an interesting secret that I learned from the secret contact with Qiwuhai Tyrant Bear.


    "Five old guys, my blood is not...you can use it at will!!!"


    Luo Lin said quietly to himself...


    Chapter 614 is really... something big is going to happen!!!Subscribe


    The harsh alarm bell rang near the main gate of the Holy Land Mariagioa.


    One after another, heavily armed armored armies assembled urgently.


    The atmosphere is extremely tense.


    "Captain, what the hell is going on"


    "It shouldn''t be time to change defense"


    Several guards asked puzzledly.


    "Don''t be careless! Idiots, this is the order of Lieutenant General Jiaji. From now on, we will stare at the entrances and exits of the Holy Land, and we must not let go of even a fly."


    The captain of the guard resolutely shouted.


    "The command of the Lieutenant General! What happened?"


    The expressions on the faces of the guards became more and more puzzled.


    "It''s an intruder!"


    The other captain of the guard said in a deep voice, without concealing it.


    When the captain''s voice fell, the Holy Land Mary Gioia instantly fell into a deadly atmosphere near the main gate.


    After a while.


    ''Wow'' the soldiers were in a shocked uproar.


    "Invaders"


    "How is this kind of thing possible!"


    "This is the Holy Land Mary Joa!"


    "Absolutely forbidden holy land, even the Four Emperors would never dare to invade!"


    "Where is it that someone boldly invades the Holy Land!"


    "Besides, we have been staring here, if someone invades, how could there be no movement at all!"

 498 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 498

    "Captain, can you make a mistake!"


    ...


    The gatekeepers opened their mouths, each of their faces was extremely shocked and unbelievable.


    After all, the invasion of the Holy Land Mariagioa sounds incredible.


    "A bunch of idiots, all shut up."


    The captain of the guard drew aloud with dignity.


    "Have you forgotten the murloc Fisher-Tiger invasion twelve years ago?"


    The other captain of the guard also spoke coldly.


    Hearing the name of the murloc Fisher Tiger, all the guards who had been making noise unconsciously held their breath.


    For them, freshmen gatekeepers.


    The Mariejoa incident thirty-six years ago was too far away.


    The gatekeepers at that time did not die by Luo Lin''s sword, but they are all dead now.


    Some of them died spontaneously, and some were secretly executed because of drunkenness, violation of taboos.


    No one knows about the appalling world... thirty-six years ago.


    But in addition to this, the Holy Land Mariejoa has also suffered another''invasion event''.


    It was the slave liberation movement initiated by the murloc hero Fisher Tiger twelve years ago.


    The Murloc Tiger, who climbed up with his bare hands along the Red Earth Continent, liberated more than a dozen black iron prisons outside the Holy Land, shaking the entire Mariagioa and the world.


    At the time of that incident, the senior government and some of the world''s noble Tianlong people were furious.


    What followed was...a major purge from top to bottom for the negligent guards.


    Almost all of them were newcomers who were replaced after that cleaning.


    In particular, the two captains of the guards have witnessed the terrible punishment that the''predecessors'' suffered.


    Now, twelve years have passed.


    The crisis is coming again.


    The challenge fell on them.


    If the events of twelve years ago were repeated, the tragedy would eventually fall to them.


    "The Lieutenant General Jiaji has already rushed over first. With the strength of the Lieutenant General, if there is an intruder, even if it is not possible to arrest it in a short time, it will be no problem to delay it.


    "During this period of time, support from the navy headquarters and all parts of the holy land will also be in place. By then, no one will be able to escape. All we have to do is to guard this door and make sure that there are no fish slipping through the net. Do you understand? ."


    The two captains of the guard drank together.


    Just as the two captains'' voices fell.


    The violent roar of''Boom'' suddenly exploded.


    Immediately after.


    The fluctuations of''Boom Long Long'' like the sky collapsed came from inside the city more than a thousand meters away.


    Feeling the terrifying shock that almost made the entire Mary Gioia shocked, the expressions on people''s faces were pale.


    The emotion called fear occupied them all at once.


    Really... something big will happen!!!... At this moment.


    The holy place is the most central.


    In a luxurious and sacred room.


    A middle-aged man with faint golden light shining all over his body and blond hair shining in the dark suddenly opened his eyes.


    The blood in his body seemed to be drawn by a certain force, resonating, surging like a waterfall.


    "this is.����"


    A hint of excitement flashed in the blond man''s eyes.


    The golden light flashed without...


    Chapter 615: The navy headquarters shakes!Ahe is crying!Subscribe


    Marine Headquarters, Marine Fodor.


    The alarm sounded loudly.


    The red light that represents the first level of vigilance is shining, and it is uncertain.


    ''Whhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhwh


    That is one after another navy powerhouse wearing a cloak of justice.


    Under the leadership of Huoshaoshan and other lieutenants.


    Now the powerful generals in the Navy Headquarters all stepped up into the sky with moon steps, and immediately rushed toward the direction of the holy land, Mary Gioia, directly above the red earth continent.


    As the number one agency of the world government, the meaning of the navy''s existence is to serve the world government.


    The two most important core bases of the navy headquarters and the first branch of the navy are adjacent to the red earth continent, so that it is the first time to provide support when the holy place Mariachia needs it.


    "Ah la la, Mr. Warring States, what has happened so late is my side just preparing to sleep."


    Marshal''s office in the headquarters building.


    General Green Pheasant Kuzan yawned without energy, and lazily pushed open the office door.


    "Kuzan, it''s only less than 8:8 now. Besides, if you don''t do anything this day and lie down and sleep all day, you should have enough sleep."


    The Warring States was not angry.


    "Hey hey"


    The general green pheasant smiled awkwardly.


    "Mr. Sengoku, let''s talk about business now. Is this alarm that something happened on Mary Joa''s side?"


    Green Pheasant Kuzan guessed.


    "Ok"


    Sengoku nodded.


    "Just now, there was an intruder in Marijoa, and the nearby Jiaji has taken the lead. You should also hurry up and support it. I hope that nothing major will happen."


    The Marshal Senguo''s complexion was dark, and he spoke worriedly.


    "There is another intruder"


    The general green pheasant was taken aback.


    After a while.


    The green pheasant seemed to have thought of something, and his eyelids jumped suddenly.


    There is a strong sense of sight in my heart.


    "Mr. Warring States, you said this intruder would not be... Mr. Luo Lin!!!"


    The general green pheasant took a deep breath and made this bold conjecture.


    Warring States glanced at the green pheasant, but it was this silence that made the green pheasant more and more certain that Yuan and his thoughts should be consistent.


    "Mr. Warring States, don''t you want to go and see?"


    After a moment of silence, General Green Pheasant couldn''t help but speak.


    The Warring States is still silent.


    "We people have met with Mr. Luo Lin more or less, Mr. Warring States, now only you are left, are you really going to meet?"


    The general green pheasant swam further and said.


    "Kuzan"


    Finally, Warring States spoke, and the words were full of majesty.


    "Enough."


    "but.����"


    "Needless to say, you now support the Holy Land immediately. This is a military order."


    The Marshal Sengoku waved his hand.


    "Yes"


    The general green pheasant nodded.


    Then disappeared in an instant.


    The temperature in the marshal''s office gradually returned to normal.


    The dead silence lasted for a while.


    The Warring States silently took out two phone worms.


    After a while.


    The two phone worms connected indiscriminately.


    "Warring States, what''s the matter"


    A lazy voice came from the phone worm on the left hand side with clear eyes.


    "Puff ha ha ha ha, isn''t that Xiao He''s voice? Anyway, Xiao He, we have already heard about the things the other day, Luo Lin is really shameless."


    Karp laughed.


    "Fuck you, Karp, you are shameless, Luo Lin is..."


    A He aligns with Karp from the air and resolutely maintains his image as a man.


    The line lasted about a minute.


    Karp and Ahe coincided with each other and calmed down.


    "Warring States, why didn''t you talk to us in the middle of the night?"


    Karp asked puzzledly.


    If it had been before the change, the Warring States would have gone crazy after hearing them so noisy.


    But today is silent anomaly.


    "You are finished"


    The Warring States asked.


    Neither Karp nor Ahe responded.


    "Then it''s my turn."


    The Warring States period paused, and then continued.


    "Rolin is now at Mary Joa."


    As the voice of the Warring States period fell, the eyes of the two phone bugs opened wide.


    It represents the changes in the expressions of Ahe and Kapu who are thousands of miles away.


    After a moment of dead silence.


    "Warring States, are you true?"


    Karp growled.


    "Warring States, absolutely can''t let it: what happened 36 years ago has happened again! Please! This is my last request!"


    A He choked and whispered softly. She, who has always been strong and majestic, is rarely... crying at this moment.


    "Ah, I know, this time I will never let the year repeat again! Definitely!!!"

 499 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 499

    The Warring States Period firmly speaks...


    Chapter 616 The Golden Angel and Five Old Stars: Lord Luo Lin [seeking subscription]


    ''Rumble Rumble'' thunderously shook the whole Holy Land Mariagioa.


    Everyone in Ling''s city can hear and feel it clearly.


    "What the hell is this voice?"


    "Where is the bastard who is messing around? If you let Ben Sheng know, you can''t spare him."


    "It''s really unforgivable to interrupt this saint''s happy time, guards, hurry up and arrest me!"


    ...


    There has not been a severe beating in Pangu City, and the arrogant new generation of Tianlong people have been clamoring.


    Call friends one by one, bring their own guards and slave fighters, and want to join in the fun.


    In contrast.


    The elder generations of the Celestial Dragons in the various Celestial Clan families are silent at this moment.


    Feeling some kind of breath in the darkness, their bodies trembled unconsciously.


    The terrible memories of thirty-six years ago in my mind unconsciously revived.


    "This feeling..."


    "No! Is it really that demon?"


    "Did the demon from thirty-six years ago come again?"


    "How many of us does he want to kill this time"


    "Hurry up and bring back the idiots of the family, don''t let them burn yourself!!!"


    ...


    The old Tianlong people who had experienced the tragic beating 36 years ago screamed in shock.


    The two diametrically opposite attitudes made Pangu City become lively in an instant.


    At the same time, the holy place is the most central.


    The roof of a magnificent building.


    Three old men in suits and leather shoes stood facing the wind, looking towards the east of the city.


    "Has it been determined?"


    The old star in the dark blue suit asked in a deep voice.


    "Ah, it''s basically certain, that guy actually came! Once again set foot on our home court! Really reckless!"


    The five old star with curly hair nodded with dark eyes, "Good, good, this is really great! I am not afraid of him coming, I am afraid he will not come!"


    The five old star in a bald black suit has a grim look.


    "If that''s the case, let him call him back and forth this time!"


    "In the past thirty-six years, in order to prevent similar incidents from happening, we have made a lot of preparations! The murloc did not need it last time: this time it can finally play a role!"


    "That bastard, who took the initiative to send the door again stupidly, is really bloated, but his move is... it saves us a big deal! As long as he can be solved here, the remaining so-called Hwaseong is not scary at all.


    The three five old stars looked at each other, their mouths arching confidently.


    "By the way, what about the idiots over the square"


    The old star in a bald black suit glanced at the old and new Tianlongren clashes in the distant community, and asked casually.


    "Those idiots, let''s put it aside, besides, leaving them there to make trouble, maybe they can still play some unexpected effects."


    The old star with long white beard and hair gave a cruel grin.


    "Yes, let them be a bait. It''s best to lure that bastard into the city. In this way, our preparations are really foolproof. Now this distance is still possible for him to get away."


    The noble curly-haired old star sneered.


    Just shortly after his voice fell.


    The white light flashed on the roof.


    The old samurai star, wearing a white training suit and holding a supreme sharp sword, suddenly appeared.


    Brows frowned.


    "What''s wrong?"


    The three five old stars who were complacent in their hearts all couldn''t help but hum, giving birth to an ominous premonition.


    "William is gone!!!"


    The samurai old star said solemnly.


    "what did you say"


    "It''s gone!"


    "Could it be that����"


    The four five old stars on the roof looked eastward.


    Then the old face appeared in unison with a look of anger...


    At this moment.


    The battlefield at the front door of the Holy Land Mariagioa.


    In the huge pit, the alternate general Cha Dolphin lay motionless.


    Although he fainted, his breathing was still stable, and there was no danger of life.


    "call"


    On the side, Yamato, wearing a prajna mask, unconsciously hugged the lotus arm and exhaled a long breath, but he couldn''t express his inner anxiety.


    "Mr. Luo Lin, I have a bad feeling. If you don''t leave, you may have unimaginable troubles."


    Yamato frowned, and looked at Luo Lin with an uneasy expression on his face.


    "Don''t be afraid, little girl and big girl."


    Luo Lin raised his big hand and landed on Yamato''s hair, and gently touched it.


    Under the comfort of Luo Lin''s touch to kill, the restlessness in Yamato''s heart was immediately dispersed.


    However, the ominous premonition in the dark has still not retreated.


    The danger remains.


    "coming."


    Just as Yamato lost his mind, Luo Lin suddenly snorted.


    Next second.


    A powerful breath came quickly from the west, causing a terrifying burst of breath.


    After a while.


    Accompanied by a loud bang.


    A figure suddenly descended from the sky and landed in front of Luo Lin and the two, raising dust in the sky.


    Suddenly, there was a violent wind in the field, blowing away the dust in the sky.


    At the same time, it is also a dark cloud that has collapsed all over the sky.


    then.


    The moonlight in the sky became brighter.


    Shining on the wings of the six white angels, it became more holy and bright.


    "This person is!!!"


    Looking at the''angel'' who suddenly appeared, Yamato couldn''t help but lose his look.


    However, the sentence that followed the blond''angel'' shocked Yamato''s whole body beyond the reach.


    "Master Luo Lin, welcome."


    ...


    Six hundred and seventeenth chapter six old stars?Luo Lin assumes the highest authority in the world!Subscribe


    The holy angel flapped its six wings.


    An unparalleled gust of wind whizzed past.


    It blows away the dust in the sky, and at the same time disperses the dark clouds in the sky.


    The bright moon hangs high, shining on the earth.


    "This person is..."


    When the face of the incoming person was clearly seen, the beautiful eyes under the mask of Yamato Prajna suddenly widened.


    This sacred posture--that...the white six wings with mysterious power--as one of the witnesses of the Hwaseong event, how could Yamato be able to recognize it.


    The day of the big event.


    The Four Emperors Alliance came to an end, and then two attackers with unpredictable strength appeared again.


    One of them is responsible for holding down the hero Luo Lin.


    The other person directly attacked Hwaseong City, intending to destroy the foundation of the city.


    At that time, Yamato in the city witnessed the whole process.


    That''s why she can be sure that the mysterious angel who attacked Hwaseong that day was the man who appeared in front of them now.


    The two unfathomable mysterious powerhouses turned out to be members of the world government.


    Then, is it because of the big unknown event thirty-six years ago? Yamato''s mind flashed a thousand times.


    At the same time, Jiao''s body tightened unconsciously, ready to fight.


    Since this''angel'' is here, it means that another person should be nearby.


    Even the third, fourth, and fifth people are unknown.


    The world government with 800 years of age is really terrifying.


    Yamato couldn''t help feeling shocked.


    Just when Yamato warned secretly.


    The six wings of the blond angel who fell from the sky behind the old star converged, returning to the usual middle-aged state of short blond hair.


    A look called excitement gradually emerged on his firm face.


    Yamato who sensed this was stunned.


    next moment.


    Something that shocked her even more happened.


    "Master Luo Lin, welcome to the Holy Land."


    The Golden Five Old Star with a smile, his right hand attached to his heart, bowing and saluting, as if welcoming an officer from afar.


    "Ahhhhhhh"


    The girl with the prolonged ending sounded in shock.


    Looking at this extraordinary scene, Yamato was stupid.


    Isn''t this person with powerful Eudemons ability the attacker of Hwaseong Fortress, it should be Luo Lin''s enemy, but what is it now, the''angel'' who should be the enemy actually respects Mr. Luo Lin so much.

 500 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 500

    I don''t know how to use the honorific name, and even bowed.


    Is it possible that this powerful and mysterious government powerhouse is actually an undercover agent placed by Mr. Luo Lin in the government. "Mr. Luo Lin, this, this...what the hell is going on!!!"


    Yamato took a deep breath and finally couldn''t help but ask.


    "I will tell you the details later."


    Luo Lin smiled slightly.


    This trip to the Holy Land Mariejoa again was not for Luo Lin for a while...


    A week ago.


    While Luo Lin, Zefa and others are planning a war in the Northwest Sea.


    During the period, Luo Lin once received a secret contact.


    From Qiwuhai Bartholomew Bear.


    Besides...caring about the recent situation of her daughter Bonnie, Daxiong also brought another news.


    The big bear who was undergoing weapon modification and debugging on the side of the naval genius scientist Begapunk, accidentally saw the contact between government personnel and Begapunk.


    This time the handover sample is a well-preserved soil.


    If it is just ordinary soil, naturally it does not need the government and Bergapunke to treat it so seriously.


    After a day of probing.


    Daxiong learned that the precious thing in that sample was not soil, but some kind of blood soaked in it.


    As a veteran of the revolutionary army.


    The big bear has heard many legends about his mentor from Longkou.


    Among them is the miraculous blood like a god.


    So after knowing that the object of Begapunk''s research and analysis was blood, Daxiong was keenly aware of the seriousness of the matter.


    So the first thing is to get in touch with Luo Lin and inform the situation.


    Knowing this from the big bear, Luo Lin''s first thought was to advance outside the city and meet with Kong.


    At that time, the undead blood he gave to Sora to continue his life was crushed with one hand.


    The blood in it was spilled on the ground, immersed in the slate ground.


    Now I think about it, it should have been collected by people from the world government after they left.


    A small portion was sent to Begapunk for research.


    As for the others, as the owner of Immortal Blood, Luo Lin certainly has the right to know where his blood went and where it was used.


    Who is''poor'' enough to eat the soil? This is Luo Lin''s biggest purpose in coming to Mary Gioia on this trip.


    Now that the golden old star appears, everything is clear.


    It was as if the difference he had expected.


    If you want to use his blood to heal your wounds, you have to pay some price.


    A share of blood is harvested by a five-star fighter, and this transaction is not a loss.


    Even... Today, I took this opportunity to let this new fighter and the five old stars exchange one limit for one, and the five old stars have become three old stars.


    Just as Luo Lin was thinking about it silently.


    On the side, the blond angel who stood silently like a servant looked up and stared at Luo Lin with piercing eyes.


    "how"


    Luo Lin raised his eyebrows.


    "Master Luo Lin, if possible, I would like to invite you to become one of the highest powers in the new world!!!"


    The Golden Five Old Star spoke solemnly.


    Rollin: ""


    ...


    The 618th chapter transfers the five old stars?Eim''s Order!Subscribe


    "Master Luo Lin, if possible, I would like to invite you to become the highest authority in the new world."


    The five golden old star named William spoke with a sincere expression.


    As his voice fell, the audience instantly fell into a state of absolute silence. The beautiful eyes under the mask of Yamato Prajna further widened.


    Qiao''s face is full of incredible expressions.


    She just heard what the world''s highest power! In this world, there are only five people who are qualified to be called the world''s highest power.


    Could it be that the unfathomable and mysterious government powerhouse in front of him is...one of the five old stars? A five old star invited Mr. Luo Lin to become the new supreme power.


    Is Mr. Luo Lin going to become the sixth highest power in the world?Under the shock of this series of shocks, Yamato felt that his head was completely inadequate and became a mess.


    At this moment.


    Not only Yamato, but also Luo Lin himself was invited by the blonde old star William''s invitation, Lei Jiao Li Nen.


    He was originally still there: calculating, planning to get rid of one or two five old stars.


    Let the five old stars become four old stars, or even three old stars.


    As a result, I never thought that the other party invited him to become the sixth oldest star.


    Even Luo Lin could only say a word about... this kind of development never expected.


    However, thinking about it, it seems to be interesting.


    It would be more interesting if the other four 44 old men were also present.


    Thinking of this, the corner of Luo Lin''s mouth unconsciously raised an arc.


    "Master Luo Lin, you agreed"


    The old blonde star William was beaming.


    "Ahem"


    As long as the opponent is now''owner'', Luo Lin will not directly face each other with swords.


    "William, you can''t count this kind of thing alone, besides you, there are four other people, and the person above you."


    Luo Lin grinned.


    "Please don''t worry, only Lord Yim can make the final decision. Coincidentally, even if you are hostile, Lord Yimm has a high evaluation of Lord Luolin, and thinks that you are the only person in this world who is qualified to live and live with us. man of."


    The blonde old star said seriously.


    "Roar, this is really a''honour''."


    Luo Lin narrowed his eyes slightly.


    "So as long as Master Luo Lin nods your head, this will immediately crawl under your feet."


    The look of hope on the blond old star William''s face was even worse.


    However this time.


    No wait: Luo Lin said something.


    There was a thunderous roar from the distant horizon.


    "Shut up, William"


    "Do you know what you are talking about"


    "It''s really inexplicable, let this bastard sit on an equal footing with me, but you can''t say it, but what qualifications does he have to sit on an equal footing with me?


    The roar of the three five old stars resounded across the sky.


    "William, you are not in a state where you can go out at will. Go back soon."


    The samurai old star said solemnly, his forehead blue veins jumping wildly.


    "Considering your current state, I can assume that I didn''t hear the previous words."


    The curly-haired noble veteran squeezed his anger, and his whole body revealed an aura that burst like a volcano.


    "Sure enough, you shouldn''t take shortcuts at the beginning, this guy''s blood is very ominous."


    The old star in a bald black suit is murderous.


    "Everyone, calm down. Maybe we have had many misunderstandings with Lord Luo Lin before, but it is not impossible to resolve. If you cannot accept the name of the six old stars, I am willing to take the initiative to quit and transfer my position to Luo. Master Lin."


    The old blonde star William spoke seriously.


    The scene fell into a dead silence again.


    The air seemed to freeze for it.


    "What the hell is going on this time"


    "The influence of blood is much stronger than the previous one!"


    "Is it because of the second time?"


    The three five old stars are all staring, with extreme shock and disbelief on their faces, as well as incredible.


    Thirty-six years ago, after the Mary Gioia incident.


    The five of them 5 who were seriously injured by Luo Lin have used the collected undead blood to treat their injuries.


    Although there was a slight discomfort at the time, the sequelae period passed quickly.


    However, this time, the influence of the old blonde star is obviously much stronger than the previous time.


    Obviously more than a week has passed.


    It turned out to be suppressed so far.


    If this continues, wouldn''t he, as the world''s highest power, really want to become the number one thug under Luo Lin''s deadly opponent, the loss of a powerful partner here is the second thing.


    If we let the outside world know that the world''s highest power five old star turned out to be Luo Lin''s little brother Ma.


    This is the biggest gaffe of their world government.


    It is the biggest scandal in the eight hundred years of the government.


    Absolutely not let: this kind of thing happens!!! Samurai old star trio 3 looks harsh and determined.


    Secretly made up his mind.


    Even if you can''t keep Luo Lin today, you will at least keep your family.


    Absolutely not let: he followed out''shameful''.


    "Ha ha"


    Luo Lin couldn''t help but smile when he read the voice of the samurai old star and others.


    As a qualified opponent, the more things Wu Lao Xing doesn''t want to happen, the more he has to do it.


    The momentum gradually rose.


    The situation was suddenly tense.


    Just when the two sides couldn''t help but want to shoot.


    The fifth old star finally appeared.


    "Stop it all, this is Master Yim''s order!!!"


    ...


    Chapter 619 The Warring States wants to break into the Holy Land Mary Joa!!!Subscribe


    ''Swish swish'' The wind broke in the sky.

 501 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 501

    One figure after another stepped on the atmosphere across the sky, and the great cloak of justice behind him hunted in the wind.


    They are senior commanders of the Navy Headquarters supported by Malin Fodor.


    "Come and stop!!!"


    Just as the navy powerhouses are about to cross the gate of Mariagioa.


    Near the main entrance of the Holy Land, a figure suddenly rose into the sky and stopped in front of a group of admirals.


    This is a middle-aged man with decades of vicissitudes in his eyes.


    The whole body naturally exudes aura, so that all the navy powers can not help but subconsciously give birth to shock.


    After all, this is powerful, already far above the lieutenant general, not weaker than the highest combat general of the navy headquarters.


    "I am Lieutenant General Huo Shaoshan of the Navy Headquarters. I received a signal from Mary Joa for help.


    Lieutenant General Huoshaoshan put away his usual squinted smile, and solemnly spoke.


    "Hey, what kind of face you have never seen before?"


    Compared with the politeness of setting fire to the mountain, the hawk lieutenant general ghost spider is much more irritable, and the words are full of gunpowder.


    "We arrived after receiving a signal from Mary Joa for help but now we are not allowed in. What does this mean?"


    Lieutenant General Dalmesia asked.


    "If there are any intruders in the Holy Land Mariagioa, let us in quickly."


    Zhan Jiao Lieutenant General Bastiou urged.


    In response to the questions and rants of... the lieutenant admiral, the determined middle-aged man remained unmoved.


    It is like a statue standing in front of the gate of the Holy Land.


    There is quite a man who is incapable of opening up.


    To this.


    The lieutenants were also unable to do anything.


    After all, they can''t really break into the Holy Land.


    That is the great sin of rebellion.


    But if you go back unclearly, it''s like being played as a monkey, and the lieutenants are not happy.


    Now that it is here, you have to know what happened.


    "Ah la la"


    At this moment, a lazy voice suddenly sounded from the red earth.


    "Mr. Green Pheasant"


    "General Kuzan"


    "Great future!"


    "Mr. Kuzan, the people in the Holy Land didn''t know what medicine they took wrong and stopped us, otherwise we would go in!"


    ...


    Seeing the general green pheasant appear, he was unable to do anything.


    The general green pheasant nodded when he knew the situation from his subordinates.


    The sluggishness of the whole body was slightly closed, and he went straight forward and looked at the determined middle-aged man guarding the gate.


    "It''s indeed a face I haven''t seen before."


    The general green pheasant spoke.


    "Admiral of this era."


    Seeing the green pheasant appear, the determined door god who only said a word from beginning to end finally spoke again, and then nodded in approval.


    "Then can you please give in."


    The general green pheasant spoke.


    "This way is nowhere."


    The persevering doorgod man shook his head calmly.


    "It''s really a shame. If I didn''t bother to go in before, but today I want to go in anyway."


    The general green pheasant took a step forward.


    The icy strength of''Ka Ka Ka'' with an aura of extreme cold centered on the feet of the green pheasant, and it spread in an instant.


    Turning a radius of thousands of meters into a piece of ice and snow.


    The temperature dropped more than tens of degrees.


    However, even so, the persevering door god man still didn''t mean to give in.


    "and many more.����"


    "General Green Pheasant, wait..."


    At this moment, two government officials in suits and leather shoes hurried to trot with a soldier in armor.


    "Admiral Green Pheasant, and everyone in the Navy, the matter is over! I''m really sorry, I will trouble everyone to take a hard trip."


    "Some things have indeed happened in the Holy Land, but it is not a big deal. We have already solved it by ourselves, so we don''t have to bother everyone in the navy."


    The two government officials explained with a smile while wiping the sweat from their foreheads.


    In the end, Qi Qi pushed the goalkeeper captain next to him.


    "I''m extremely sorry, General Kuzan and the officers of the navy, all of them are our negligence, Mary Joa has no intruders, it is caused by our misjudgment, I am really sorry!"


    Following the instructions of the two government officials, the desperate captain of the goalkeeper bowed and sincerely apologized to the navy.


    "What, it turned out to be like this."


    "If there is nothing wrong, that would be great."


    "Forget it this time, it won''t work next time."


    The rear admirals who came with him spoke generously.


    Huoshaoshan, Dalmesia and other lieutenants remained silent, their brows still frowned, and their intuition told them that things were not that simple.


    "Ah la la"


    The General Green Pheasant sighed lightly.


    The two government officials in front of them also had an explanation from the captain of the guard, which did not reassure the green pheasant.


    On the contrary, the ominous premonition in his heart has become stronger.


    Now, inside this holy land city, something extraordinary is happening.


    It''s just... the general Qing Pheasant''s sight fell on the determined door god man.


    The government is determined not to let them in.


    Furthermore, if it is forced to break, it will be labeled as rebellious.


    Just when the general green pheasant was in a dilemma.


    There were clear footsteps on the bluestone road in front of the Holy Land Gate again, attracting everyone''s attention.


    "Warring States Marshal!!!"


    "Mr. Warring States!!!"


    "Marshal, why are you here too"


    When seeing the Warring States appearing, the faces of all the navy powerhouses were excited.


    "Kuzan, leave it to me next."


    ...


    The six hundred and twentieth chapter the justice of the king!Overlord of the Warring States!Subscribe


    The main entrance of the Holy Land Mary Gioia.


    Noisy, the noise became a film.


    "This is probably the situation, everyone in the Navy, I am extremely sorry to let you go for nothing, it is really hard."


    "The previous warning was a bit exaggerated. The situation has been completely controlled. Please go back first. This is also the meaning of the upper level."


    Two government officials dressed in black suits and dog-eyed humanoids opened their mouths with smiles, and made a request to return.


    After listening to their explanation, the major generals and the naval powers below who came from the headquarters were in an uproar, but they didn''t think too much.


    After all, at their current level, all they have to do is to obey the orders of their superiors.


    Whether to go or stay, or to see what the lieutenant generals and general Kuzan mean, they only need to follow silently.


    After a moment of hustle and bustle.


    The scene gradually calmed down.


    The Rear Admirals of the Navy are all lieutenants looking forward.


    Lieutenant General Huoshan, Dalmesia and others remained silent.


    The gaze behind the government officials and the gate of the Holy Land was full of suspiciousness.


    There is such a thing as an intruder in Mariejoa, how can it be falsely reported that since the murloc hero Fisher Tiger attacked Mariejoa twelve years ago, the defense alert of the Holy Land is related to the navy headquarters.


    You don''t even need someone to contact the notification.


    When Marijoa''s internal vibrations are violent to a certain extent, it can trigger an early warning from the Navy Headquarters.


    The number of vibration levels previously observed in the headquarters has far exceeded the critical point.


    It is not to the extent that ordinary Tianlong slaves can fight each other.


    "Besides, if there is really nothing serious, why should the government send that... unseen mysterious strongman to guard the gate"


    "Sure enough, there is something big happening in this holy place Mariejoa now! Don''t let: big things that outsiders know!"


    Lieutenant General Huoshaoshan, Dalmesia and others looked at each other, and they all came to a consistent conclusion.


    Compared to Burning Mountain and others.


    The general blue pheasant knows more.


    When I saw that the world government spared no effort to keep them in front of the door.


    He even used lies to trick them back.


    The green pheasant knew that the man who was in the Holy Land right now, and that 80% of the man who invaded Mary Joa was... Mr. Luo Lin didn''t run away.


    Only Mr. Luo Lin deserves such attention from the highest powers in this world.


    But this time, in order to stop them, the five old stars even sent a mysterious force of the same level as him, what exactly they want to do, do they want to secretly bury Mr. Luo Lin again, like 36 years ago, how can they be such a hero? How can I suffer such a tragic ending twice?


    If Mr. Luo Lin disappears again... absolutely can''t let: this kind of thing happen again!!! The general Qing Pheasant''s always lazy eyes gradually firmed.


    Mr. Karp, Sister Crane, Pharaoh Ze, Salino, Gion, Sauro and so on, they are all absent.


    He is alone now.


    Even so, something must be done.


    Even if it is the name of the rebellion who forcibly broke into the holy land!!! The snow is fluttering between the heaven and the earth.


    The astonishing cold arrogance released the whole body of the green pheasant, causing the temperature of the square kilometer to drop by dozens of degrees.


    Feeling the infiltration of the extreme cold, the two government officials could not help but freeze into dogs, shaking uncontrollably.


    "Kuzan, what are you..."


    "Do you really want to do it, don''t be impulsive, green pheasant!"


    "What happened inside Kuzan, do you know something"

 502 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 502

    Lieutenant General Huoshaoshan and others were also shocked.


    ''Boom'' is at this moment.


    A heavy footstep suddenly sounded from behind the almost frozen people.


    "Warring States Marshal"


    As the first cry of surprise fell, an uproar broke out again.


    "Marshal of the Warring States Period, didn''t you just say you want to hand it over to us?


    "Mr. Warring States, are you here too, said those from the previous government..."


    "marshal.����"


    ...


    The appearance of the Marshal Warring States made all the navy powerhouses full of enthusiasm, and for a while, even the extremely cold surroundings was melted by their enthusiasm.


    "Mr. Warring States, you really are here."


    The general green pheasant''s iceberg-like face also flashed with joy.


    "Ok"


    The Warring States nodded calmly to everyone.


    "I already understand the situation, so leave it to me, you all go back first."


    The Warring States Period said lightly.


    "Ugh"


    All the navies can''t help but utter surprises.


    "Hey, haha, there is the Marshal of the Warring States Period, that''s really reassuring."


    "In that case, everyone in the navy should go back to sleep."


    Two government officials who were frozen into dogs opened their mouths tremblingly, with a reluctant smile on their faces.


    But the next moment.


    The smiles on their faces completely solidified along with their bodies.


    Under the envelope of the extreme icy air, they almost turned into two ice sculptures, only the teeth were still there: trembling crazily.


    "Mr. Warring States, it''s really going to happen."


    The General Green Pheasant grinned.


    "Ok"


    Sengoku nodded firmly.


    At this moment, he was not a navy marshal, but an old man who wanted to help his friends.


    Perhaps after today, he will no longer be the commander of the navy, and will even become a prisoner of Advance City.


    But some things must be done.


    If you miss it again this time, you will really regret it for life.


    "In that case, Mr. Sengoku, let me make a way for you."


    The general green pheasant smiled slightly.


    The deepest extreme ice cold of''Boom'' rushed out of Kuzan, and in an instant it turned the determined man like a door god into an ice sculpture.


    "General Green Pheasant, Marshal Sengoku, you..."


    Perceiving the intentions of the two green pheasants, both government officials looked terrified.


    However, without waiting for them to finish, the next moment -''Boom'', the turbulent overlord color burst from the Marshal Senguo.


    Sweeping towards the main gate of the Holy Land Mariejoa, he was overbearing, like a king on tour.


    This is exactly the overlord color of the Warring States period.


    This is the justice of the Warring States period-the justice of the king!!!...


    Chapter 621 Attacks on the Warring States!Just like Luo Lin back then!Subscribe


    In front of the main gate of the Holy Land Mary Gioia, the situation suddenly became tense.


    The general green pheasant stepped down.


    The extreme icy breath instantly enveloped the god of the road, turning it into an ice sculpture.


    This sudden scene made everyone in the field shocked.


    Everyone on the navy side, including the lieutenant generals, had extreme disbelief on their faces.


    Can''t believe that General Kuzan actually did it.


    the other side.


    In front of the main gate, all the members of the guards of the five old stars directly reacted in the first place, holding various weapons and weapons, and approaching forward with enthusiasm.


    "General Green Pheasant, Marshal Warring States, your navy..."


    The two government officials who were almost frozen were furious and wanted to shout.


    The next second, it stopped abruptly.


    The Marshal Senguo stepped forward slowly.


    Raising his hand and taking off the frog glasses, there seemed to be a flash of brilliance in the dark eyes, revealing an indescribable pressure.


    The majesty of the Warring States Period of the Marshal Buddha is now even higher.


    The great cloak of justice behind the Warring States Period was silent, and hunted.


    The horrible breath filled his body, and finally burst apart.


    That is a powerful and majestic overlord look.


    It was as turbulent as a tide, sweeping all over the place.


    Just like the emperor going out on a tour, the king is in the world!!!''Boom'' overlord''s color is directed, no one can do it...


    The two government officials shivering under the chill of the general green pheasant were the first to be affected.


    Under the domineering impact of the warring states, his eyes suddenly turned.


    If you didn''t even make a sound, it was''hiccup''.


    Then came a team of heavily armed guards rushing out of the gate of the Holy Land.


    The figures of the elite guards of the holy ground who surrounded them in a charging posture all solidified at the same time.


    Then he fell to the ground.


    ''Ping-ping-ping-pong-cang'' weapons such as swords, guns and sticks, as well as the collision of armor with the ground one after another.


    After a short period of time, the world became quiet.


    Fall into an absolute silence.


    Seeing the government guards and the navy powerhouses who fell to the ground under the impact of the overlord of the Warring States period, their eyes widened.


    I was shocked by the scene before me.


    Not only General Kuzan, but even the warring States Marshal who had always been stable, shot.


    What is going on in the end, what happened in Mary Gioane today.


    It turned out that Mr. Sengoku, who has always been the most dedicated, has lost his heart.


    Not only defying the government''s orders, but even at the same time as the overlord.


    Huoshaoshan, Dalmesia and other lieutenant generals all had extremely incredible colors on their faces.


    Compared to the in-depth consideration of the lieutenants.


    Major generals and colonel-level marines have a much simpler idea.


    Compared to thinking about the reasons behind the Marshal of the Warring States period.


    At this moment, they are more deeply shocked by the powerful and domineering display of the Warring States Marshal.


    "Overlord-looking domineering! The Marshal of the Warring States Period turned out to be... the king!!!"


    "What a powerful overlord look! This is not what Doflamingo, the green peppers can compare!"


    "Our Marshal... Mr. Warring States still possesses such a powerful domineering, it is really amazing!"


    "It''s like a king going on tour, everything bows his head, is this the overlord look of Mr. Warring States"


    ...


    A group of rear admirals and colonels sighed and murmured, too excited to be able to themselves.


    For...the admiration of the marines, the Warring States period is unheard of.


    Still maintaining his own rhythm, step by step he crossed the sacred guards in a coma and walked into the door.


    "Mr. Sengoku, today is really handsome."


    With a bright smile on his face, the general green pheasant exclaimed from the heart.


    The Warring States footsteps paused slightly.


    Thirty-six years ago, Luo Lin broke through the main gate of Maria Joa with a domineering look.


    Thirty-six years later, as a navy marshal, he actually did the same thing.


    I really can''t look back this time.


    A self-deprecating smile lifted from the corner of the Warring States'' mouth, as if letting go of the weight of his heart, and strode forward unhurriedly.


    Watching the Warring States disappear behind the door.


    Only then did the General Green Pheasant retract his gaze and set his sight on the ice sculpture mountain not far away.


    ''Kaka'' accompanied by the cracking sound of''Kaka''.


    Large cracks staggered horizontally and vertically on the magnificent ice sculpture mountain.


    Eventually it exploded.


    The door god with a firm face was steaming hot steam from his body, staring at the general green pheasant.


    "Ah la la, Mr. Warring States has already entered, and my mission is over."


    The general green pheasant spoke lazily.


    "Do not"


    The Resolute Door God shook his head calmly.


    "No one can get in or out of Mary Joa now."


    With the voice of the man of the perseverance door god fell.


    There was a loud bang from the gate not far away.


    The dazzling golden light burst.


    A magnificent and intimidating golden Buddha faced the storm and released a terrifying oppression.


    That was the root cause of the Marshal Sengoku, who was called the Great Buddha by the world.


    Animals, Human Fruits, Phantom Beast Species, Big Buddha Form Ability����War Buddha True Body!!!......


    Chapter 622 The sixth old star Luo Lin?Stop it!Subscribe


    At the main gate of Marijoa, the support of the navy powerhouse arrived one after another.


    at the same time.


    The battlefield in the Holy Land.


    After the blonde veteran William, there are three more world powers.

 503 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 503

    When the enemy met, they were extremely jealous.


    The atmosphere in the venue was suddenly tense.


    Just when the samurai old star and others couldn''t help but want to do something, the fifth five old star finally arrived.


    When he opened his mouth, the samurai old star and others were shocked and pale.


    "Stop everything first, this is Master Yim''s order."


    Wearing a dark blue suit, the five old stars with long white beards and hair rushed to him and drank majesty.


    "Ferdinand, what do you mean?"


    The samurai old star stared.


    "Im-sama''s order, what did Im-sama say?"


    The curly-haired old star and the bald old star were also shocked.


    "Master Yim...Could it be that..."


    William, the old blonde star with his heart to Luo Lin, seemed to think of something, and couldn''t help but smile.


    Seeing the changes of his former colleagues, Ferdinand, the five-star in the dark blue suit, looked deeper and deeper.


    "Indeed, as you thought, Lord Yim heard your proposal from William."


    The five-star Ferdinand in a dark blue suit spoke calmly.


    "Really this is really great."


    Old blonde star William rejoiced.


    "Hey, Im, if you are here, how about letting him come out and meet him? How to say it is an old acquaintance who has fought.


    Luo Lin grinned casually.


    "presumptuous"


    "Bold"


    Hearing Luo Lin''s disrespectful attitude, the three Samurai Stars suddenly became angry.


    "Master Yim is still between the flowers, it''s not impossible if you want to meet..."


    The five-star Ferdinand in the dark blue suit couldn''t help but twitched his eyes, seeming to suppress his inner anger.


    "I thought she heard it because she was nearby, she was still in that horrible place."


    Luo Lin waved his hand indifferently.


    The casual attitude made the five elder stars dissatisfied and angry.


    "In Mariejoa, Lord Yim is... an all-knowing and almighty God, everywhere."


    The five-star Ferdinand in the dark blue suit explained, "It''s all right, don''t talk to me here, something is wrong.


    Talk about things, I can take him away."


    Luo Lin smiled slightly, and gave the old star William a pointed look.


    "you dare!"


    The samurai Lao Xing and the others who sensed Luo Lin''s intentions instantly stared.


    The five-star Ferdinand in the dark blue suit waved his hand, stopping the colleagues who wanted to do it, his eyes were cold.


    "For... William''s previous proposal, Lord Yim agreed."


    The five-star Ferdinand in a dark blue suit nodded calmly.


    "Nani!!!"


    "what did you say!!!"


    The samurai old star trio 3 was shocked when they heard this.


    The supreme Lord Yim actually agreed!!! Are they really going to work with the enemies of the past to be equal to them? It is really crazy.


    Seeing this disgusting face dangling in front of them all day long, they had nothing to do.


    What a despair it is!!! Just thinking about the scene makes them want to go crazy and go crazy.


    "Ha ha"


    Luo Lin, who used the''mind reading technique'' to read the brain supplements of the five old stars, couldn''t help but smile.


    That kind of unfolding does have some meaning, but... "How about it, Luo Lin, if you accept it, go to Huajian to meet Lord Yim now, kneel and swear to surrender."


    Ferdinand, the five old star in a dark blue suit, spoke in a condescending tone.


    Hearing Ferdinand''s words like this, the three five old stars who had been mad because of excessive brain supplementation all calmed down again.


    Yes.


    After all, the previous ones... are just their brains.


    How could this bastard really become the sixth oldest star on par with them.


    It is absolutely impossible for him to lower his proud head and swear an oath to surrender to Lord Yim! Thinking of this, the big stone hanging on the hearts of the three samurai old stars finally completely put down.


    The old blond star William on the side obviously thought of this too, and an extremely tangled and struggling look appeared on his face.


    "Mr. Luo Lin"


    From the beginning to the end, he shrank like a kitten in fear, and Yamato, who was hiding behind Luo Lin, couldn''t help but whisper softly at this moment.


    A heart almost touched the throat.


    Today''s trip to Mary Joa is simply the most exciting experience in her life.


    Invade the holy land, beat the dragon people, and meet all the members of the five old stars, the highest power of the world government.


    He even learned the secrets of the unknown world, the real supreme power behind the world government-the existence of the five old stars called''adults''-Yim.


    All of this is no less than the shock that Mitian and Roger Pirates arrived at the final island to learn the truth of the world.


    At this moment, what matters most and most is Luo Lin''s decision right now.


    It has become the highest power in the world, under one person and above tens of thousands.


    How many people in the world can ignore this opportunity to reach the sky in one step.


    Even if it is... "Ouch"


    Yamato, who was thinking about this, only felt a pain in his forehead.


    Looking up, he happened to meet Luo Lin''s smiling eyes, and suddenly turned his head with a guilty expression on his face.


    Don''t dare to think about it, try to figure out Morolin''s mind.


    "Let me be the sixth oldest star, stop making trouble!"


    Luo Lin grinned.


    "If it is the king of the world, I can barely agree."


    ...


    Chapter 623: Luo Lin vs. Five Old Stars


    "If it is the king of the world, then I... barely able to agree."


    Luo Lin spoke lightly.


    When this domineering and unparalleled speech fell, the field fell into an absolute silence for a moment.


    Five old stars, Yamato, and someone pretending to be dead on the ground could not help but breathe.


    In this simple and plain sentence, there is a general trend that I am invincible.


    This is Luo Lin''s momentum.


    Not simply.


    It really has to do so.


    The dead silence lasted for a while.


    ''Keng'' samurai old star''s supreme big sharp sword, the first generation ghost, broke out of its sheath for half an inch, breaking the silence in the room.


    "Asshole Luo Lin, you really dare to say that in this situation now."


    The old star in a bald black suit has cold eyes.


    "It''s just a few defeated men."


    Luo Lin shook his head disappointedly, his expression still relaxed.


    "Damn it, don''t get too smug!!!"


    The curly-haired noble old star yelled violently.


    "Hey, Ferdinand, now there is no need to continue talking nonsense with this bastard."


    The samurai old star is full of ghosts, and under the aura of the first generation of ghosts, he is like a ghost messenger from hell.


    Even under Luo Lin''s hands, he has been flattened repeatedly.


    The samurai old star still upholds the heart of a fighter and has repeatedly defeated and fought.


    "Ok"


    The five-star Ferdinand in a dark blue suit nodded.


    "It''s true that there is no longer any need to continue negotiations. As expected, we can only divide life and death, victory or defeat."


    Five old star Ferdinand''s eyes grew deeper and deeper.


    There seems to be countless fragments flying in it, revealing the scent of time.


    "Ferdinand, is there really no room for change?"


    The blonde old star was struggling.


    "William, you guys just need to stand and watch honestly. You don''t need to interfere this time, as long as you don''t mess with us."


    The old samurai star yelled.


    "You will become the way you are now, and we are also responsible, so we will take over all the previous things and will not be held accountable in the future, but after this..."


    His eyes were slightly narrowed in a bald black suit, and there was a strong threat between his words.


    "Needless to say, William should know the importance. What we have to do now is to seize the opportunity and take this guy as we did thirty-six years ago."


    The corner of the mouth of the curly-haired noble Wu Lao Xing set off a proud arc.


    ''Boom'' just as his voice fell, the invisible domineering aura suddenly spread.


    The smile on the curly-haired old star''s face suddenly froze.


    The spirit was shocked, and the unbearable memories of the past suddenly appeared in his heart, causing his body to tremble involuntarily.


    This subconscious reaction was in sharp contrast with his previous strong words.


    Perceiving his gaffe like a frightened bird, the curly-haired noble old star instantly turned red, and his anger seemed to overflow into flames.


    The fire-breathing eyes were suddenly locked on Luo Lin.


    Then he was taken aback.


    Because this powerful overlord color didn''t seem to be Luo Lin''s work.


    It is true.


    Although this overlord color is strong enough, it is still not as good as Luo Lin.


    And the aura contained in it is completely different.


    Luo Lin''s domineering look is similar to Roger, and it represents freedom.


    But what this Tao contains right now is the majesty of an emperor.


    "Who is it?"

 504 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 504

    The bald-headed black suit old star also yelled in surprise and astonishment.


    In this Mariagioa, including the five of them, it should be that no one has the domineering look.


    "I gonna go see."


    The old samurai star said in a deep voice, his figure suddenly raised and rose into the sky.


    "It''s still as majestic as ever."


    Luo Lin closed his eyes, feeling this familiar domineering aura, and the corners of his mouth raised an arc of joy from the heart.


    "Mr. Luo Lin, do you know this domineering releaser?"


    Yamato''s eyes widened curiously.


    "Ah, that''s my brother."


    Luo Lin grinned.


    After a while.


    The smile on Luo Lin''s face gradually faded.


    "Warring States, I''m very happy that you can be here, but there is really no need to...force yourself to this point."


    Luo Lin whispered softly.


    "Warring States"


    A suspicious look appeared on Yamato Qiao''s face.


    After a while, all the suspicions turned into shocks.


    "Warring States, is that... the Warring States Period of Marshal Buddha!!!"


    Yamato let out a shocked cry.


    "It''s the Warring States Period."


    In the sky, the old samurai star with extreme speed returned quickly and told everyone.


    "What Warring States period, that guy actually..."


    "Unexpectedly, the Warring States, which has always been the only command from our government, would do such an extraordinary thing."


    "Don''t he know the consequences of doing this? This is a great sin of rebellion!!!"


    The bald old star and the others couldn''t help but be shocked.


    At this moment, the collision sounded like Huang Zhongda Lu.


    Mary Joa was at the gate, and the golden light suddenly released.


    A huge Buddha bloomed with immeasurable light, and the wave of his palm brought a powerful and violent shock wave down.


    The invisible transparent barrier of''Om'' rippled, blocking the shock wave of the Great Buddha of the Warring States Period.


    "Is this..."


    Looking at the invisible barrier, the blond old star William couldn''t help but lose his color in shock.


    "The time is ripe, now is the time to catch turtles in the urn!"


    The five-star Ferdinand in a dark blue suit drinks...


    The 624th chapter, the terrifying ability of the five old stars!!!Subscribe


    "It''s finally about to start, the hunt for the moment."


    ...


    ''Keng'' whispered softly, and the supreme big knife in the hands of the samurai old star was completely out of the sheath.


    It brings out a gloomy picture that is as strange as Sun Luo Purgatory.


    The superhuman speed fruit ability was activated, and the figure of the samurai old star disappeared in an instant.


    The always iron samurai star healed his scar and forgot to hurt, this time he still wanted to fight Luo Lin in the kendo.


    The dark and cold blade light is endless, it is the afterimage of the old samurai star moving at high speed.


    "So fast!"


    After seeing the samurai veteran star at close range, Yamato finally understood how exaggerated the speed he possessed.


    It''s not to the extent that human eyes can keep up.


    Even the refined experience and domineering color can''t capture the slightest trace of him.


    With the most extreme speed blessing in this world, the entity of the samurai old star seems to have escaped: outside the Three Realms, it does not exist in this reality.


    How to deal with such an opponent? "No matter how fast, you can''t rely on the afterimage to shake the opponent to death, after all, you have to come over."


    Luo Lin casually explained.


    "but.����"


    What else Yamato wants to say.


    However, the next moment, it stopped abruptly.


    The haze called death instantly enveloped her heart, making her unconsciously cold.


    Intuition told her that the old samurai star with the world''s speed is about to kill.


    However, she still couldn''t feel the slightest breath of the other party.


    Perhaps only when the enemy''s blade passes through her chest can it be finalized.


    It''s just that, it''s too late.


    "Hold me tight."


    Just when Yamato''s face was pale and he was about to give up, Luo Lin''s cried out suddenly rang from his ears.


    Pull it back from the abyss of despair to reality.


    "Oh"


    Yamato responded subconsciously.


    The lotus arm opened and hugged Luo Lin''s body tightly, as if he wanted to integrate himself into Luo Lin, and hugged him tightly.


    The sharp sword groan of''ding'' sounded.


    That was the sound of the collision between the blade of the first generation of the supreme big knife and the black sword Qiushui.


    "Damn it, once again blocked the old man''s sword, you bastard..."


    The proud speed of the assassination was once again blocked by Luo Lin, and the old samurai star couldn''t help feeling a little frustrated.


    "I said, old guy, are you a brain? I have said it many times. No matter how fast you are, it is useless. Your sword has completely exposed your position, obviously."


    Luo Lin smiled relaxedly and said to kill someone.


    "Asshole, my sword is my martial arts, how can it be your eyes, stop talking nonsense."


    The old samurai star retorted emotionally.


    ``So you are just a half-hearted swordsman. You have lived on a dog after you have lived for so long, and you haven''t made any progress. Don''t say it''s me. Even if you are compared to the Hawkeye, you are still far behind. "


    Luo Lin smiled sarcastically at the corner of his mouth.


    "Asshole kid"


    Under Luo Lin''s verbal offensive, the samurai old star was out of balance.


    fencing.


    The rules of the attack are also lost.


    How could Luo Lin, who had been staring for a long time, let go of this great opportunity.


    A sword stabbed.


    Amid the soft sound of''Puff Chi'', scarlet blood splashed all over.


    The blade of the black sword Akumi pierced the body of the samurai old star.


    The same as thirty-six years ago, it is still his right shoulder.


    "what"


    The pain struck.


    The old samurai star couldn''t help yelling, and hurriedly drew back.


    The old face is full of hideous colors, and at the same time it is more shocked and unbelievable.


    He never imagined that he would regress every time.


    In the previous Hwaseong event, he at least fought Luo Lin back and forth for a long time.


    However, this time it turned out to be: within three or two moves, he was almost hit hard.


    Hei Dao Qiushui''s blade pierced the nerve in his arm.


    The terrifying sword intent further raged, almost destroying all the muscles of his right arm.Now he can''t even hold the knife.


    "Mr. Luo Lin is amazing."


    The little girl, Yamato who clung to Luo Lin like an octopus, murmured in shock.


    Although she couldn''t see the specific process of the battle between Luo Lin and the samurai old star.


    But just like that, the old samurai star was seriously injured and defeated.This is something that even her can see.


    "It''s okay, but this old guy is too stupid."


    Luo Lin waved his hand modestly.


    "Damn boy"


    Stimulated by Luo Lin''s taunts, the old samurai star once again became mad, and he was about to kill him again with his left hand intact sword.


    "Enough, Ganda, come back soon."


    Ferdinand, the five old star in a dark blue suit, gave a break.


    "Don''t forget that your mood as a swordsman is affected by the enemy''s mere words. This is not the usual you."


    The bald black suit old star also reminded him.


    "In front of this bastard, your sword has been suppressed by nature, but you are the strongest assassin in the world, don''t be brought into his rhythm."


    The curly-haired noble veteran star also spoke.


    Bystanders are clear,,,The authorities are fans,,,.


    Under the reminder of his colleagues, the old samurai star, who had been close to running away, also calmed down.


    Silently walked to the old star in the dark blue suit.


    "That''s good. This time we are four to one. Don''t make the fatal mistake of being broken one by one thirty-six years ago."


    Ferdinand, the old star in the dark blue suit, said in a deep voice.


    The right hand rested on the bloody shoulder of the samurai old star.


    A layer of''Om'' with inexplicable power spread out from his palm.


    next moment.


    Something strange happened.


    The blood that should have flowed from the wound was reversed at this moment.


    Not only that.


    Under Yamato''s shocking gaze.


    The warrior old star''s hideous wound pierced by Luo Lin''s black sword Qiu Shui, he recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "What is this... what ability?"

 505 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 505

    ...


    Chapter 625: Time is the respect!The ability to look back in time!Subscribe


    "This time it''s four to one. The gaffe like 36 years ago is absolutely not allowed."


    The five-star Ferdinand in the dark blue suit spoke firmly.


    The time between talking.


    The mysterious clear light spreading from his palm wrapped the entire right arm of the samurai old star.


    "What the hell is going on!!!"


    When he saw the arm of the old samurai star that was previously severely injured by Luo Lin with the black sword Qiushui, he recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye, Yamato couldn''t help crying in surprise.


    In addition to... Yamato, the five old stars and Luo Lin in the field are not too surprised for... this picture.


    "Mr. Luo Lin, Mr. Luo Lin, is that some kind of restored Devil Fruit ability. This is really troublesome."


    Yamato looked eager and nervous.


    Finally, it hit the opponent''s top combat power.


    However, the other party recovered within a few seconds.


    No matter how you fight it...


    How strong is Luo Lin, with the help of the opponent''s ability to recover, he can only be consumed.


    "Don''t be afraid, big and little girl, don''t care...


    What kind of ability has its limits after all."


    Compared with Yamato''s nervousness and anxiety, Luo Lin, who knows the details of the five old stars, is still calm and confident.


    "The old man does have limits, don''t you have them too, just let the old man see who will reach the limit first"


    Ferdinand, the old star in a dark blue suit, sneered confidently.


    "Okay, I also want to know how many times you can go back in time."


    Luo Lin grinned.


    Thirty-six years ago, the Mary Gioia incident.


    Luo Lin killed Mary Joa with one knife.


    Although he was defeated in the end, thanks to the blessings of that battle, he also basically understood...the five old stars and the abilities of Yim.


    Knowing yourself and the enemy can win all battles.


    This is where Luo Lin''s confidence is still facing the siege of the Five Old Stars.


    Thirty-six years ago.


    Regarding... Luo Lin''s sudden attack, the five old stars didn''t take it seriously, so they didn''t send out all of them.


    The first one to set out and encounter Luo Lin was the old blonde star.


    With everyone''s fruit, the phantom beast, the angel form can do him, and the strength is indeed at the general level.


    It''s just that in the face of Luo Lintu''s new ability, the Superman''s ability to crush fruits, the blond old star also suffered a big loss and was almost crushed on the spot.


    Just like the day of the Hwaseong event, if it weren''t for the old samurai star with the superhuman speed fruit, he arrived in time and saved him.


    The blond old star William was completely defeated and crushed by Luo Lin 36 years ago.


    Among the five highest powers in the world, the golden old star William and the great swordsman warrior old star are the real top combat power in the world, and their strength is the level of the four emperors of course.


    As for the other three in terms of absolute combat power, they almost mean it.


    For example, although the veteran star Ferdinand in the dark blue suit is a master of domineering and physical skills, he is far behind Carp.


    Even Zefa is inferior.


    But he is the head of the five elder stars who deserves it.


    Not only because of his mind, but also because of his abilities.


    The strongest support ability-Superman''s ability to backtrack fruit.


    Time is respect, space is king.


    Time and space are enough to be called the most mysterious and powerful forces in the world.


    With good luck, you can gain the power of time and space through a small devil fruit.


    However, it is precisely because the power of these two systems is too strong that weak humans cannot completely control any kind of complete system power.


    Through the growth of the Devil Fruit Tree, the power of these two systems is also divided into many independent individual abilities related to it.


    So far, Luo Lin has known five people with time-related fruit abilities5.


    The fruit of time in the sky and the moon, the fruit of Ayin''s retreat, the fruit of the slowness of the silver fox Fox, the ability of the supernova big stomach girl Joelie Bonnie, and the fruit of the current five-old star Ferdinand''s retrospective.


    The most pure of them is...The time fruit ability of Tianyueshi that has traveled through time and space since the Great War 800 years ago.


    The fruit of time in the Tianyue period gave her the power to travel through the long river of time, but she could only go against the current of time, and could only go to the future, not the past.


    On the contrary, the current dark blue suit veteran Ferdinand''s superhuman ability to backtrack the fruit can restore people or objects to a specific time node.


    At first glance, this ability is similar to Ai Yin''s superhuman regressive fruit ability, but Ai Yin''s regressive fruit can only reverse the state of the object, and cannot be reduced with the injuries of others.


    With the ability to go back in time, no matter if he suffered multiple injuries before, he can instantly resurrect with full blood.


    Of course, such a power that can be called against the sky, to use it also needs to meet some specific conditions.


    The most important point is that... the injury of the person being backtracked needs to be within the time domain of the capable person, so that the time of the two should be synchronized.


    In this way, the veteran star Ferdinand in the dark blue suit can trace his own time node by adjusting the time node and synchronize the status of others.


    The blonde veteran William, who was seriously injured in the Hwaseong incident, cannot be traced back precisely because he did not meet this condition.


    The injury of the samurai old star now meets this condition.


    With the deep blue suit old star Ferdinand''s strongest auxiliary backtracking ability, the five old stars and four people 4 can be invincible.


    Unless they cut off their support first-''''...


    The 626th chapter space is king!Power comes first!Subscribe


    In a team battle, it is basic common sense to take the lead in solving the opponent''s strong support.


    Ferdinand, the veteran star in the dark blue suit with the strongest support ability, is present.


    No matter how much Luo Lin injured the other three, he was doing useless work.


    Unless they can be completely killed in one go.


    Even if the ability to look back in time goes against the sky, it will not have any effect on...dead people.


    It''s just that even if it is as strong as Luo Lin, it is impossible to completely destroy the vitality of the five old stars in an instant.


    In this way, it really can only return to another common sense road.


    ''Boom'', a terrifying aura far surpassing the domineering look of the previous Sengoku overlord rushed out of Luo Lin''s body.


    At the same time, with murderous intent and murderous intent, it was locked on the old star Ferdinand in the dark blue suit.


    Under the dual pressure of Luo Lin''s ultimate domineering look and murderous intent, the dark blue suit old star Ferdinand involuntarily snorted.


    Invisibly, the power radiating from the world was completely imprisoned, oppressing his body, making it difficult for him to even move.


    He has his time to go back to the realm.


    Luo Lin has his own overlord territory.


    "Be careful, he wants to do something with Ferdinand."


    The face of the old star in the bald black suit suddenly turned, and he subconsciously shouted.


    Although Luo Lin''s overlord territory did not affect him, he was still keenly aware of the clue for the first time and reminded him.


    "Don''t worry, I''m still there."


    The last old star with noble curly hair smiled confidently.


    "Asshole Luolin, don''t ignore me."


    The old star with curly hair of the nobleman had cold electricity in his eyes.


    The old wrinkled hands began to''operate''.


    Next second.


    ''Dangdangdang'' is invisible, as if there are several invisible walls of space falling from the sky, blocking Luo Lin''s four directions.


    The space is chaotic at this time.


    This is exactly the ability possessed by the curly-haired noble veteran star.


    The capabilities of the space system.


    Time is respect, space is king.


    Until now.


    There can also be four people in the space system in this world4.


    The first is Luo Lin''s own space replacement ability.


    As far as the eye can see, just a thought.


    At a glance-thousands of miles!!! Secondly, there is 9 killer Lunuo''s door fruit ability.


    The third person is the fruit of the operation of the dead surgeon Trafalgaro.


    The last person is... the space manipulation of the curly-haired noble veteran star.


    Through the chaotic space, set up one dangerous space trap, which greatly restricts the opponent''s actions.


    If the opponent is too impatient, he will step into a trap and be strangled by the power of space: this ability itself does not have much attack power.


    However, it is the best limitation, the control system ability.


    As it is now, in such a chaotic space, even Luo Lin is greatly restricted in his actions.


    Coupled with Yamato on his back, Luo Lin''s superhuman space replacement ability is almost completely restricted.


    Unable to move freely in this chaotic space.


    After all, even if his body is tough enough to resist the cutting force of space.


    But Yamato''s thin arms and thin legs are... a little sheep who can''t resist.


    "I''m extremely sorry, Mr. Luo Lin, I''m fine, so don''t worry about me."


    The pretty face under the Yamato Prajna mask was pale.


    Obviously knowing that he is now... Luo Lin''s greatest burden.


    Thinking of this, Yamato''s strength in holding Luo Lin''s hand was significantly weakened, and he obviously wanted to take the initiative to escape Luo Lin''s protection.


    But at this moment.


    There was a crisp sound.


    Luo Lin''s right hand backhand landed on Yamato''s pretty hip, awakening Yamato who was in chaos.


    "Mr. Luo Lin, what are you..."


    Feeling the pain coming from somewhere in the body, Yamato''s pretty face couldn''t help flying up a few shy red clouds.


    "I''m not so weak that I need a little girl to worry about. Everything is as expected. You only need to hug me, little girl, and if you are really scared, close your eyes and sleep."


    Luo Lin smiled.


    Looking at Luo Lin''s confident and open face, Yamato was stunned for a moment.


    With Luo Lin''s words, Yamato''s originally throbbing heart calmed down unconsciously.


    In the depths of my heart, there was no reason to give birth to great confidence, confidence in Luo Lin.

 506 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 506

    If it''s this man, it''s absolutely fine.


    "Well, I see, Mr. Luo Lin."


    Yamato nodded heavily.


    The delicate hand hugged Luo Lin tightly again.


    The whole person posted it, and the steamed buns of Ling were almost spread into pancakes.


    Soothing Yamato''s turbulent mood, Luo Lin''s gaze fell on the chaotic space in front of him.


    Then through the chaotic space, he looked at the proud five old stars on the periphery, and the corners of his mouth raised a slight arc.


    "Humph"


    Perceiving the small arc of Luo Lin''s mouth, the old samurai star let out a cold snort of dissatisfaction.


    "It''s still pretending, I see how long you can pretend"


    The curly-haired noble old star said coldly.


    Between waving his hands, the fluctuations in the space became more and more intense.


    "Time is the respect, space is the king, but after all, only power is supreme!"


    Luo Lin grinned and punched his right hand.


    No matter what obstacle it is, just use absolute power to blow it away.


    ''boom''.����


    Chapter 627 The Weakest Five Old Stars!Special natural ability!Subscribe


    "Huh, it''s useless, bastard Luo Lin, today you can''t escape with your wings."


    The curly-haired noble old star looked at Luo Lin who was besieged by space, with a confident and proud expression on his face.


    While speaking, his hands are as complicated as knot printing.


    As a result, the space around Luo Lin became more and more overlapping, constructing a perfect cage.


    "If I wait for four people and 4 to join forces today, you will have no chance. What happened 36 years ago will never happen again."


    Ferdinand, the old star in a dark blue suit, spoke quietly.


    "Let everything end today."


    The old star in a bald black suit smiled coldly.


    For... the strength of his team, the five old stars have full confidence.


    Even if it is the two Four Emperors, with the abilities of the four of them, they can only catch it with one''s hands.


    Although Luo Lin is stronger than the Four Emperors, he is still only one person after all.


    Space prison.


    Luo Lin''s right hand slowly closed into a fist, the expression on his face was still calm and indifferent.


    There was no wavering at all because of the tacit cooperation of the five old stars and the defense.


    Time ability is respected, space ability can be king.


    But only strength is eternal.


    Strength is supreme!''Wow,'' Luo Lin''s clothes swelled up, and there was no wind.


    Explosive power gathered in his right fist.


    The bright fists suddenly bloomed.


    Sublimated to the extreme in an instant.


    ''Ding'' punched out.


    Like meteors across the night sky, shining the earth.


    The strong and strong boxing power seems to drive the general trend of the world and blast all obstacles in the world.


    Those...the layers of space manipulated by the abilities of the curly-haired noble veteran star were shattered under the impact of the turbulent strong fist.


    It is like dream bubbles one after another, all in nothing.


    A dark space passage appeared at Luo Lin''s feet.


    At the end of the space passage stood Ferdinand, an old star in a dark blue suit with a look of astonishment.


    A distance of one hundred meters, in an instant.


    "Smash"


    Luo Lin''s palm gleaming with shattered light fell in response and imprinted the old star Ferdinand on his body.


    The absolute crushing force burst.


    The bright smashing rays of light intertwined each other, covering the solidified body of the old star Ferdinand in the dark blue suit.


    Cut it into dozens or hundreds of pieces.


    But the next moment.


    Strange things happened again.


    The dark blue suit old star Ferdinand who was touched by Rollin''s crushing force was indeed shattered.


    However, there was not the slightest splash of blood from the wound.


    Flowing out from his body was a silver-white liquid-metallic liquid.


    "this is.����"


    Luo Lin raised his eyebrows slightly, already knowing the reason.


    "Hahaha, bastard kid, don''t forget the existence of the old man."


    The old star in the bald black suit laughed wantonly.


    He finally demonstrated his ability-the natural''unknown metal fruit ability.


    About the ability of the bald black suit old star.


    Luo Lin had already learned it thirty-six years ago.


    In the Devil Fruit Ability System, metal-type abilities, such as Dazbonis'' Cut Fruit, and Golden Di Te Zorro''s Golden Fruit, belong to the superhuman ability.


    However, the ability of the bald black suit old star is an exception.


    Even Luo Lin is not clear about the type of metal that the old bald star can transform and manipulate.


    There is the fluidity of metallic mercury, but it is not exactly.


    But one thing Luo Lin can be sure of.


    That is, the body of the old bald star can indeed be metalized.


    This is why Luo Lin characterizes his ability as a natural element.


    The bald-headed black suit veteran with this unknown natural ability can barely reach the general level in terms of combat power.


    It''s just that all that is due to his special ability.


    The body of the bald old star''s domineering and physical skills are unsightly.


    Just when Luo Lin recalled the ability of the old bald star.


    The old star Ferdinand in the dark blue suit shattered under the crushing force in front of him completely turned into a pool of silver-white liquid.


    "Hahahaha, have you seen it, bastard kid, you haven''t forgotten the abilities of the old man?"


    The old star in the bald black suit laughed triumphantly.


    "Ok"


    Luo Lin nodded calmly, and the corner of his mouth raised a teasing arc.


    "what''s so funny"


    The bald old star sank.


    "I''m thinking about the past so many years, you still haven''t made any progress."


    Luo Lin looked disappointed and shook his head gently.


    Hear the words.


    The smile on the old face of the bald old star solidified, and then the anger aroused by humiliation emerged.


    He recalled the unbearable past thirty-six years ago.


    The natural ability that he is proud of, the special natural ability that is powerful enough to destroy the country, but it can''t play any role in front of Luo Lin.


    In the one-on-one contest, Luo Lin got close to him and then killed him with a punch.


    What a humiliation this is! Just thinking about it makes the old face of the bald old star hot, and the raging anger in his heart rises.


    "This time is different. Things like the last time won''t happen again."


    The bald old star suppressed his anger and drank in a deep voice.


    "All metal-frenzy!!!"


    ...


    The 628th chapter lore!Smash Dragon Fist!Subscribe


    "All metal-frenzy!!!"


    Stimulated by the humiliating memories of the past, the bald-headed black suit old star was furious.


    Blushing with a thick neck, his hands with silver-white metallic luster slammed to the ground.


    In the next second, an amazing change occurred.


    The earth melted suddenly, turning into a silver-white metal''ocean''.


    This is what makes the bald old star''s unique natural ability special.


    The same natural ability can also be divided into two categories.


    The first category is...intangible natural elements.


    For example, the fire of Fire Fist Ace, the thunder of Anilu, etc...Intangible elements are all created out of thin air.


    Unleash the power of natural disasters at the cost of your own physical strength.


    Theoretically, the power of intangible elements can spread indefinitely.


    In the second category, typical slush fruits such as Krokdal are tangible natural elements, and the amount of sand that can be converted by a single body is limited.


    However, if it is in special terrain, such as desert areas, his ability can also be maximized.


    The metal nature of the old bald star is essentially similar to Krokdal''s rustling ability.


    However, in this world, there is no home court suitable for him.


    Because of his ability to change the metal, even if you search the world, you can��t find much...


    Belongs to rare metals.


    Perhaps it is precisely because of this reason that the particularity of this natural ability is created.


    This ability does not have a natural home court advantage, but on the other hand, it is everywhere at home.


    Because it also possesses a special property called assimilation.


    Like Doflamingo''s thread, Kata Kuri''s glutinous fruit ability awakens.


    The special metal of the bald old star is naturally awakened.


    It can be changed at will according to the will of the capable person, assimilating the surrounding environment.


    "Is this the awakening of ability"

 507 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 507

    Looking at the unidentified metal ocean with silver-white waves under his feet, Yamato couldn''t help but once again opened his beautiful eyes in shock.


    "Awakening this old guy is still far away."


    Luo Lin said casually.


    "hateful"


    The bald-headed black suit old star was furious, and the green veins on his head burst out.


    "Don''t underestimate people, bastard kid."


    The bald black suit old Starburst yelled, and suddenly waved his hands upwards.


    ''Swish swish'' dozens of metal fluids suddenly rose up against the trend, turning into poisonous snakes with huge open mouths in mid-air, and''bite'' towards Luo Lin.


    Facing the violent viper, Luo Lin did not flicker and fell.


    The world is shaking.


    The atmosphere is like waves of water.


    ''Boom'' is another punch of Zhongzheng Taihe.


    A dozen large metal snakes suddenly solidified, and then cracked inch by inch.


    Extending all the way down, even the metal ocean is exploded with waves of metal.


    "This is just the beginning."


    The old bald star moved again.


    The metal ocean is surging like boiling water.


    After a while.


    The body size ranges from five meters to twenty meters: the strangely shaped metal giant climbed out of the ocean and stood upright.


    This is where the bald old star''s ability to destroy the country is truly powerful.


    This metal giant soldier after another, even surpassed the cracker soldier in combat power.


    Both the strength and the strength are far beyond the biscuit soldier.


    It can even change various suitable combat forms.


    Don''t say it is an ordinary national guard, that is... Monsters with a reward of over 100 million, encounter such a metal giant, and they will capsize.


    "How about bastard Luo Lin, this time will not be the same as 36 years ago."


    The old bald star who was guarded by a group of metal giants laughed triumphantly.


    "Hey, it''s true."


    Luo Lin narrowed his eyes slightly.


    "You know it, but I won''t be merciful."


    The bald old star is proud.


    "Compared with thirty-six years ago, the shape of these giants is...a little better, but it''s still far behind."


    Luo Lin said like a senior, with a tone of teaching juniors.


    Hear the words.


    The old bald star, who was only proud of it not long ago, suddenly became annoyed again.


    However, he did not wait for his anger to erupt.


    Next second.


    The bald old star only felt his eyes gleam.


    The great danger warning sign hit his mind.


    He was close again!!! The old bald star was shocked and realized this serious problem.


    But what was going on, the old bald star looked at his trusted partner in confusion.


    "Damn it, bastard Luo Lin, what did you do?"


    The curly-haired noble veteran star responsible for restricting Luo Lin''s actions yelled furiously.


    Because he suddenly discovered that the Luo Lin he was staring at had disappeared without warning.


    His own spatial ability is the upper class of Luo Lin''s ability.


    However, right now, his upper-level species has been completely placed together.


    "Ganda"


    Ferdinand, the old star in the dark blue suit who was also aware of the badness, suddenly changed his face and screamed.


    ''Shu'', the samurai old star''s extremely fast launch.


    However, it was still a step slower.


    The high-pitched roar of the fierce beast exploded, releasing a domineering ferocious aura.


    At the same time, there are dense smashing lights that light up.


    Smash Dragon Fist!!!...


    The 629th chapter slaps the five old stars in the face [seeking subscription]


    ''Ang'' is like a tyrannosaurus roaring from the ancient times, and the sound shook the world.


    The strongest dragon fist broke out at this moment.


    Immediately afterwards, there was another shattering light that could not even stand in space.


    It perfectly blends with the huge tyrannosaurus head, releasing the most powerful ferocity in the world, and launching a lore to the bald-headed black suit old star with a shocked face.


    All this happened in a flash.


    When the other five old stars reacted, Luo Lin''s Smashing Dragon Fist was already out.


    He once blasted the strongest creature Kaido with a punch, and defeated Kaido''s small half of his body''s strong attack, and swallowed the bald black suit old star in an instant.


    "Ahhhhh"


    The fatal threat came, and the old bald star who was already proud of it screamed in horror.


    In the end, even the screams of the whole person were drowned in the brilliant impact that bloomed later.


    After a while.


    The roar that lingered between heaven and earth gradually reduced and returned to calm.


    The earth is riddled with holes.


    The outer city of the sacred place Mariagioa was almost razed to the ground.


    Even the inner wall of Pangu City is full of cracks.


    If it weren''t guarded by some mysterious force, it would probably burst in the aftermath of the impact.


    "Damn it, bastard Luo Lin!!!"


    The curly-haired noble old star pulled his throat and roared hoarsely.


    In front of him, there is a big gap in space, and all the aftermaths rushing towards him are led into the space.


    "Is it still a step slower?"


    The samurai old star trembled in his right hand holding the sword.


    The neutral blond old star William''s eyes dimmed a little.


    After all, they are colleagues who have worked together for so many years.


    Watching him die in front of him, he naturally couldn''t remain indifferent.


    "wrong"


    The dark blue suit old star Ferdinand''s eyes skyrocketed and shouted.


    "Not dead yet."


    The old star Ferdinand in the dark blue suit rushed out for the first time.


    Hear the words.


    The samurai old star and others were taken aback first.


    In the next second, they also reacted.


    Looking at the metal ocean that still exists and has not disappeared, the faces of the five old stars are coincidentally happy.


    ''Boom'' softly rang.


    A water splash bloomed on the edge of the metal ocean.


    A bloody, broken head emerged from its head, dying.


    "hold onto."


    The old star in the dark blue suit shouted.


    Superman''s retrospective ability is fully utilized.


    The misty light shines, making time turn back.


    "It''s a shame to be alive."


    Yamato''s eyes widened, and he sighed with regret.


    In terms of strength and physical toughness, the bald old star is far less than the beast Kaido, who has the name of the strongest creature.


    But he was lucky to survive Luo Lin''s lore.


    This is all due to this special natural ability.


    "It''s just lingering."


    Luo Lin opened his mouth relaxedly, his eyes locked on the two five old stars not far away, and his feet moved slightly.


    At this moment, an invisible light and shadow flickered.


    The samurai old star crossed the sword to stop him.


    "Won''t let you do whatever you want."


    The curly-haired aristocratic old star yelled, and the folds of space with full abilities came, completely isolating Luo Lin.


    It seems to be just a hundred meters.


    But the actual spatial distance among them is uncountable.


    Such a chaotic and complicated space, not to mention it is necessary to go through, that is... the curly-haired aristocratic old star himself will take a lot of work to untie it.


    "Oh, how good is this, it is obviously a rare opportunity."


    Yamato said anxiously.


    "Ha ha"


    In response to this, Luo Lin still didn''t have the slightest color of anxiety on his face, but once again raised a teasing arc.


    "Hmph, you can only be proud now, and the four of us will not give you any more chances."


    Looking at the smile at the corner of Luo Lin''s mouth, the curly-haired aristocratic old star suddenly became unhappy.


    "Oh"


    Luo Lin answered calmly and looked up to the sky.


    "Let��s play here for about today, I''m leaving now."


    Luo Lin grinned and said goodbye to the five old stars in the space barrier''.


    "Ok"


    The samurai old star and others were all taken aback.


    next moment.

 508 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 508

    In their frightened eyes, Luo Lin rose up into the sky and rushed straight towards the invisible barrier that was rippling.


    "hateful"


    "That bastard wants to escape."


    The five old stars who sensed Luo Lin''s intentions suddenly became very angry.


    "Quickly solve this spatial cube."


    The old samurai star urged.


    "I''m doing it."


    The curly-haired aristocratic old star should drink profusely.


    "Don''t worry, that... the barrier is Master Yim''s handwriting, he will never escape."


    Ferdinand, the old star in the dark blue suit who completed the treatment, spoke confidently.


    "Ahem, Ferdinand is right, he can''t escape, the next thing is...The time when the cat catches the mouse, I definitely want him to die."


    The old bald star who recovered his life from the edge of death spoke viciously.


    It''s just that the gaze that looked at Luo Lin was obviously cowering, obviously he hadn''t walked out of the shadow of Luo Lin''s previous lore.


    "Everything is in vain, Little Devil Luolin, I will eat you today, and Jesus can''t save it, I said."


    The samurai old star shouted confidently and firmly.


    "Oh, is it so"


    Luo Lin responded indifferently.


    The time spent talking has already come near the barrier of the sky.


    The right hand stretched out straight, like the sharpest sword in the world.


    Everything is a sword!!!''Ka Ka Ka'' under the horrified and dumbfounded gaze of the five old stars, the barrier that has withstood the countless shock waves of the Warring States period and has not moved-cracked!!!...


    Chapter 630 Entering the Holy Land, Slashing the Dragons, and Departing Calmly [seeking Subscription]


    "Today you are doomed to fly, and Jesus can''t save you, the old man said."


    The samurai old star society shouted with confidence.


    The other three five old stars on the side also nodded for granted.


    Thinking of the source of the power of the barrier in the sky, the four people4 are in their hearts.


    In their imagination, no one in this world can contend with this force.


    Luo Lin thirty-six years ago fell under this force.


    Thirty-six years later, it is no exception now.


    They only need to watch the play calmly, sit and watch the other person doing useless work, and finally find that everything is in vain after the appearance of anxious and depraved.


    After thinking that Luo Lin''s calmness and calmness from beginning to end is about to disappear, he can finally feel the feeling of being dominated by fear.


    The four Samurai old stars raised their smiles in advance with the corners of their mouths.


    Yet the next second.


    The unexpected happened again.


    In the sky, the expression on Luo Lin''s face was still calm and calm.


    Instead, the smiles on their four old faces stopped abruptly.


    In turn, it turned into extreme shock, unbelievable and incredible.


    They saw something that the barrier in the sky was pierced by Luo Lin''s hand knife!!! "What''s wrong, old guys, keep talking, why don''t you say it."


    In the sky, Luo Lin''s palm steadily penetrated the thin barrier, and his eyes fell on the five old stars below, with a teasing smile.


    Slaps in the face have always been the most interesting.


    Feeling Luo Lin''s playful gaze, the Samurai Old Star Four People 4 looked stiff.


    I only felt a fierce pain in my old face.


    They just let the other party''s everything be useless, absolutely unable to get away.


    Even though Luo Lindang used practical actions, he slapped them backhand.


    Their old faces crackled.


    This is really... hateful!!! but... hateful.


    Compared with the embarrassment of being slapped in the face, they are still shocked the most.


    For... Luo Lin did this''strange shock and horror.


    "What exactly is going on!!!"


    The old star in a bald black suit screamed in shock.


    "This barrier is the man''s handwriting, it is absolutely impossible to be destroyed!"


    Ferdinand, the veteran star in the dark blue suit, yelled, no longer the calm and calm of the past.


    "His hand, why isn''t his body cut off? This is unreasonable!"


    The old samurai star stared with horrified old eyes.


    "Is he really strong enough to contend with that force"


    The curly-haired noble old star unconsciously gave birth to infinite chill in his heart.


    "It''s too strong, Lord Luo Lin''s strength is beyond the ordinary, so I tried my best to promote equal cooperation between the two sides, it''s just... alas"


    Staying neutral, the blond veteran star William who was watching the battle sighed helplessly.


    "Then, old guys, come here first today, and you can look forward to it next time."


    Luo Lin grinned.


    The palm of his right hand penetrated the barrier, and then he slammed a fist.


    ''Boom'' was impacted by a certain special force bursting out of Luo Lin''s arm.


    The cracks on the special barrier became denser, and then shattered like a mirror, exploding a hole.


    The space inside and outside the world is reconnected.


    "gone."


    Luo Lin smiled slightly, carrying Yamato step by step out of the gap and disappearing into the night sky.


    Haiyuan calendar 152 years, December 12th, night.


    The hero Luo Lin entered the Holy Land Mariejoa, cut the dragon, beat the five old stars, and left calmly...


    "Damn it, how can I let you leave so easily, if it spreads out, where is our face!!!"


    The space barrier of the curly-haired noble old star untied, and the free samurai old star roared and was about to pursue it.


    At this moment, the wind blew up.


    The old blonde star William, who was always watching the battle, moved.


    The six wings of the angel behind him spread out and blocked the four five old stars.


    "William, what are you doing, do you want to rebel? Get out of it!"


    The curly-haired noble old star scolded.


    "Let''s stop here, if you chase it out, you will really die."


    The blond old star William spoke majesticly.


    "Asshole"


    The four five old stars are silent.


    Although he didn''t want to admit it, what the old blonde star said was true.


    Today, at their home court, when everything was ready, they could not keep Luo Lin, or even hurt him, and in the end they were almost defeated.


    If it is really a single one-to-one, the consequences can be imagined.


    And in the end, Luo Lin broke through the''Barrier of God'', leaving a deep psychological shadow on the five old stars.


    After calming down a bit, they no longer have the slightest idea of ??chasing after them.


    "What happened here today must not be spread."


    Ferdinand, the old star in the dark blue suit, shouted coldly.


    "Ok"


    "absolute"


    The others nodded and drank...


    The 631st chapter is the power against the king!!!Subscribe


    The night is slightly cool.


    The moonlight is cold.


    Somewhere at an altitude of about three kilometers above the ground.


    The space on a small special island cloud fluctuates slightly.


    Luo Lin stepped out with the peace on his back and stood on the island cloud.


    The night wind blew the corners of their clothes and hunted.


    "Mr. Luo Lin is amazing! Mr. Luo Lin is so handsome!"


    Yamato, who hung on Luo Lin''s back, flushed, and cheered excitedly.


    Yamato, who was previously suppressed by the terrifying abilities of the five old stars, once thought that he was going to explain there today.


    Even if you can escape in the end, you will inevitably pay a huge price.


    However, the final result was the opposite of what she had expected.


    Even with her burden, Luo Lin still feels relaxed.


    So calmly and calmly escaped from under the eyes of the five old stars.


    During this period, he even almost killed a five-star on the spot.


    What an amazing record this is!!! And the barrier that Luo Lin finally broke through.


    Although Yamato didn''t know exactly what level of defense it was, she could already imagine one or two from the reactions of the five old stars...


    That barrier must be one of the strongest forces in the world.


    "Sure enough, as Mr. Mita and One Piece Roger said, Mr. Luo Lin, you are really the most incredible person in this world."


    Yamato murmured with emotion.


    Recalling all the previous things, the whole person was immersed in the shocking emotions and couldn''t help it.


    For a while, he even forgot to get off Luo Lin.


    To this.


    Luo Lin didn''t say anything.


    Because at this moment, he is also in deep thought, his eyes are deep and quiet.


    This trip to the Holy Land Mariejoa was seen in Yamato, in the eyes of the five old stars of the opponents.


    Luo Lin was so calm and calm from beginning to end, relaxed and freehand.


    However, only Luo Lin himself knew that this was not easy, and the physical consumption was second, and the biggest burden was the consumption of computing power.


    From the moment I stepped into Mary Joa.

 509 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 509

    Lin''s ability to perceive danger precursors is to feel the threat in the dark.


    The dividing line is that road.


    If you cross that road, the danger will double.


    That''s why Luo Lin always kept the battlefield outside the demarcation line.


    The subsequent battle with Wu Lao Xing was a hidden crisis step by step.


    Even if the blonde old star William remained neutral because of the suppression of the undead blood.


    At the same time, facing the five-star team with control, support, and attack, even if it is stronger than Luo Lin, he feels pressure.


    On the surface, Luo Lin severely injured the old samurai star within a few moves.


    After that, he almost killed the old bald star.


    Everything is so easy.


    However, if you want to do this..., the amount of calculation behind this is so huge that people can imagine.


    In this battle, the most important thing is... rhythm.


    Maintain your own fighting rhythm and disrupt the opponent''s rhythm.


    For this reason, he has always insisted on being able to do something: Luo Lin even used trash to affect the mood of the samurai old star.


    It was the first to disrupt the opponent''s rhythm and took the lead.


    After the opponent hadn''t reacted, he set a space trap that even the curly-haired noble veteran hadn''t noticed, and got a chance to kill.


    Although the bald-headed black suit veteran survived by his ability, but at that time, in order to help his partners, the five elder stars'' joint defense rhythm was already in chaos.


    That was also the best time for Luo Lin to get away.


    Once you miss it, wait for the five old stars to react, and then imagine how it is now, unharmed and calmly taking Yamato away, the possibility is almost zero.


    Compared to the battle with the five old stars, who was finally regarded as an absolute defense barrier by the five old stars, Luo Lin did not worry too much from the beginning to the end.


    Luo Lin knew the strength of...that barrier.


    It has withstood dozens of hundreds of shock waves from the Great Buddha in the Warring States period without moving, and the degree of firmness can be imagined.


    Such a thing beyond common sense, in Luo Lin''s expectation, there should be only the guy among the flowers.


    The strong defense possessed by this barrier must be the same as the thing that has suppressed him for more than 30 years.


    If so, that would be great.


    After all, these thirty-six years of slumber, from the passive ability of the system, gave Luo Lin an interesting specific ability-the power of anti-king.


    If it''s just such a barrier, it''s naturally not a problem.


    "Mr. Luo Lin, Mr. Luo Lin, what shall we do next? Here is still very close to the Holy Land, if it is discovered..."


    Big and weak spoke, her pretty face worrisome.


    "No hurry, wait a minute."


    Luo Lin spoke calmly.


    The sky is high and the birds fly.


    Until now, without the barrier of that barrier, he wants to leave, no one in this world can stop him.


    But now he still wants to wait and see.


    What will the five old stars do to the warring states who forcibly break into Mary Joa.


    If anything really happened, Luo Lin would definitely kill him back with a carbine at all costs.


    After all, no matter what, the Warring States was exhausted by him this time.


    How could he just watch his brother suffer...


    Chapter 632 The Warring States and the Five Old Stars!Retire as admiral!Subscribe


    The cold moon blooms like flowing water, shining on the battlefield of the outer city of the holy land of Mary Gioia, a mess.


    The old people who represent the highest power in the world on the bright side looked gloomy and said nothing.


    The invisible barrier in the sky is gradually dissipating.


    The plan to siege Luo Lin failed, and this barrier naturally no longer needs to exist.


    at the same time.


    Near the main gate of Mary Joa.


    The Sengoku incarnation of the Great Buddha suddenly raised its head.


    Seeing the streamer that gradually disappeared into the sky, his face was startled for a moment, and then he breathed.


    "Really, it makes people trouble every day."


    The Warring States period complained in a low voice, lifting...the form of the Great Buddha.


    After a short break.


    Warring States took a deep breath, a firm look appeared on his face.


    Luo Lin can just leave like this, but he still can''t.


    Now that he has made this choice, he has already made the consciousness to accept the price.


    The soles of the Warring States'' feet slammed on the ground and rushed to the center of the battlefield at full speed.


    About half a minute later.


    The Warring States came to this pitted and messy battlefield.


    Not far ahead.


    The five elder stars didn''t say a word, their expressions condensed.


    The invisible aura radiating from the whole body seemed to solidify.


    "Warring States"


    The old samurai star said in a deep voice.


    "Humph"


    The old bald star sneered.


    They were slapped in the face by Luo Lin, played a trick, and even almost died.


    At this time, the Warring States took the initiative to send it to the door, and they were the most welcome.


    "Warring States, do you guys know what you did?"


    The noble curly-haired old star shouted.


    "The navy headquarters received an alert and learned that there were intruders in the holy land, and we are here to help.


    The Warring States replied neither humble nor arrogant.


    "Aid is nice, but I don''t know who is here to help"


    The old bald star sneered.


    "I also want to know about this question, who the five old stars were fighting with before and how did they turn out?"


    Warring States asked seriously.


    "you����"


    Listening to the knowing question of the Sengoku period, samurai.


    If you don''t get angry, you will go crazy.


    "stop"


    Ferdinand, the old star in a dark blue suit, stopped.


    The deep gaze fell on the Warring States with a strong threat and oppression.


    "Warring States, the person we sent to guard the gate earlier should have told you that the navy is going back."


    Ferdinand, the old star in a dark blue suit, asked.


    "Yes."


    Sengoku nodded.


    "Why defy"


    The five-year old star Ferdinand drank with dignity.


    "The holy land has been invaded by thieves, and the Navy has the responsibility and obligation to understand the causes and consequences and provide support. How can it be retreated by the verbal words of unknown people. If they are controlled by the invaders, they must be confirmed with their own eyes."


    The Warring States Period solemnly speaks with justification.


    "The unknown person is the old man''s direct subordinate."


    The bald old star scolded.


    "I haven''t seen it."


    Sengoku''s answer was still calm.


    Calm and powerful, it is irrefutable.


    First, Luo Lin was playing with his temper, and Zheng Qi was speechless by the Warring States. The five elder stars were about to blow their lungs.


    "If the five elder stars feel that I am not enough to serve as the marshal, they can be removed here, or I can take the initiative to resign as the marshal, and let me take care of it."


    The Warring States period raised his hand and took off the Seagull Marshal''s hat on his head, and said this word that weighed on his heart like a huge boulder.


    Do not know why.


    When this sentence was uttered: When the Seagull Marshal''s hat was taken off, a relaxed smile appeared unconsciously on the face that had always been stern in the Warring States period.


    The whole person is more relaxed from the inside out than ever before, and after many years, I once again felt the impact called freedom.


    It was just like the pleasure of racing with Luo Lin, Karp, Zefa and his comrades in the sea before, he has been bound by the name of the so-called marshal for too long.


    "Warring States, do you really think we can''t find someone to replace you"


    The curly-haired noble old star said angrily.


    The Warring States was silent.


    "Since you have said so, then..."


    Old Bald Star spoke in a cold voice.


    Before he finished speaking, he was stopped by Ferdinand, an old star in a dark blue suit.


    "As for your resignation as Marshal of the Navy, I will discuss it later."


    "Ferdinand, you..."


    The old bald star frowned dissatisfied.


    "Enough, don''t be dazzled by anger, go back now."


    Ferdinand, the old star in a dark blue suit, shouted.


    "Ferdinand is right. There is no one who can replace the Marshal of the Warring States at the moment. There is nothing wrong with the Warring States for today."


    The blonde old star William spoke to excuse the Warring States.


    The samurai old star and the three of them 3 all waved their sleeves and left with disgust.


    "Warring States, I will stop here for today, but it is not over yet."


    Ferdinand, the old star in a dark blue suit, spoke quietly, turned and left.


    "Don''t worry, Warring States, I will help you with it."


    The last blonde old star William cast a kind smile to the Warring States period.


    This abnormal attitude made the Warring States even more puzzled and confused.

 510 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 510

    It was a long while after the blond old star William left, he still didn''t recover.


    "Mr. Sengoku"


    At this moment, a faint voice rang from the feet of the Warring States Period, awakening him from his astonishment.


    ''Boom'' made a soft sound.


    Like a groundhog broke through the ground.


    The alternate general Cha Dolphin and the dusty head popped out of the ground.


    "Plus, why are you here"


    Warring States couldn''t help but stared again.


    "Mr. Warring States, things are really big!!!"


    ...


    Chapter 633: The Green Pheasant and the Warring States Period Shocked to the Point of No More [seeking Subscription]


    Naval headquarters, Marshal''s office.


    "It''s okay, it''s finally a surprise."


    The Warring States, who had returned from the Holy Land, immediately informed people thousands of miles away of the results through a phone worm.


    With people''s relieved gasps and slight sobbing, the phone worm hung up.


    Warring States put away the phone worm and looked outside the door.


    "come in."


    With the words of the Marshal Sengoku fell.


    The general green pheasant, who had been waiting outside for a long time, and the tea dolphin, who was still in shock, pushed in.


    "Have everyone else gone back?"


    Warring States folded his hands, stuck his chin, and asked in a deep voice.


    "Everyone went back and waited for the news."


    The general green pheasant opened his mouth with a smile.


    "Then, why have you not left yet."


    The Warring States period looked at the green pheasant.


    "Ah la la, I''m not using my ability to calm down and calm down."


    The general green pheasant spoke seriously.


    Warring States: "..."


    "Well, I am also very curious, what happened in the Holy Land before and how handsome Mr. Luo Lin did?


    The general green pheasant confessed.


    "Forget it, add to it, you can talk carefully."


    The Warring States regained its focus.


    "Ok"


    The tea dolphins add weight to the head.


    When even from his encounter with Luo Lin, the Celestial Rozwad was killed, and then between Luo Lin and the Five Old Stars, the series of shocking developments informed the two people of the Warring States Period.


    After hearing about the shocking events from the witnesses, Kaji, the only two in the field, the blue pheasant and the Sengoku period, both opened their mouths unconsciously.


    The eyes are even more round, and the whole person is occupied by extremely shocking emotions from the inside out.


    The huge Marshal''s office fell into absolute silence.


    It''s been a long while.


    The''Gudong'' general Qing pheasant''s apple throat rolled hard.


    "Luo Luoluo...Mr. Luo Lin almost became the fifth star!!!"


    The voice of the general green pheasant increased more than octave.


    His face was full of extreme shock, incredible and incredible.


    After all, the name "Wu Lao Xing" represents the highest power in the world!!! "Wu Lao Xing William turned out to be... Could it be because of this?"


    The Warring States period keenly thought of the reason for the abnormality of the blond Lao Lian.


    Only in this way, whether it is recommending Luo Lin to become the supreme power, or in the end, there is a perfect explanation for his partiality.


    "Boom"


    A soft sound.


    It seemed so clear in the dead marshal''s office.


    Looking at the note that appeared on the desk out of thin air.


    The general green pheasant tilted his head in confusion.


    The tea dolphin, who was like a frightened bird, tightened his body instantly and waited for it.


    As for the Marshal Sengoku, he reacted after a moment of astonishment.


    "That bastard"


    Warring States laughed and cursed, then picked up the note on the table and opened it.


    [Hey, Sengoku, it��s been a long time since I saw you. I��m relieved that you are still alive and kicking. Thank you so much today. Don��t worry, if you are really locked in Pushing City, I will definitely break through Pushing City and get you out this time. Smiley] "Humph, thank you so much."


    Warring States pouted his lips and groaned.


    "But, do you still have time to take care of me right now, you willful and reckless, I can''t cure it, someone can cure it."


    Warring States whispered to himself, the corners of his mouth unconsciously set off a big arc...


    at the same time.


    A roof of the navy headquarters.


    Rollin clapped his hands.


    "Then, let''s find a place to rest for the night."


    Luo Lin smiled to himself.


    Take one step, and instantly disappear from the same place.


    five minutes later.


    An island gleaming dreamlike under the moonlight appeared in Luo Lin''s eyes.


    This is the islands of Chambord.


    After cleaning up the Chambord Land incident a few months ago, today''s Chambord Land Islands are much deserted.


    The number of pirates on the island has dropped drastically.


    Even the pirates on the island adhere to the principle of low-key behavior and dare not make trouble.


    "Here are the Chambord Islands recorded in the log! So beautiful!"


    The beautiful eyes of Yamato, who was still lying tightly on Luo Lin''s back, let out a pleasant cry and sigh of surprise.


    "If you want to play, it''s tomorrow."


    Luo Lin smiled slightly.


    One step forward.


    Next second.


    Luo Lin took Yamato and appeared in the lonely mangrove area No. 13 in Shambord Land.


    This is where Xia Qi''s bar is located.


    Even if the owner of the bar has left, the bar is still not abandoned.


    It was taken care of by Xia Qi''s subordinate intelligence agents as Hwaseong''s base in Chambord.


    "Xia Qi''s Rip-Up Bar is really a strange name. Will anyone really come to drink with such a name?"


    Yamato commented softly.


    "Aren''t we here?"


    Luo Lin casually said.


    Yamato:".����"


    "By the way, little girl, how long will you hang on me?"


    Luo Lin finally reminded helplessly.


    "Ahhhhhhh"


    Yamato was taken aback.


    Immediately, he finally reacted.


    "Ah ah"


    In the voice, the stiff body fell to the ground with magnificent and magnificent...


    The six hundred and thirty-fourth chapter should come after all!!!Subscribe


    It''s quiet at night.


    Mangrove area on the 13th of the Chambord Islands.


    The young girl panicked and wailed on the empty grass.


    Under Luo Lin''s reminder, Yamato finally woke up suddenly.


    Realized the fact that she still hugged Luo Lin like an octopus until now.


    It has been nearly a full hour since Mary Joa got away.


    However... But she was totally unconscious.


    It still hangs on Luo Lin as before.


    What a shame it is.


    It''s not a kid anymore.


    Moreover, even when she was a child, she had never been so long, so...closely hugged a man.


    "Sorry Mr. Luo Lin, I''m really sorry..., I''m really sorry."


    Yamato repeatedly apologized.


    The slender hands moved in unison with the slender legs, struggling to get down.


    However, because of maintaining the same posture for a long time, the muscles of the body are in a state of rigidity and uncontrolled for a while.


    "It''s okay, don''t care, just take your time."


    Luo Lin smiled and calmed down.


    After half a minute of struggle.


    Yamato finally manipulated his stiff hands and feet to escape Luo Lin''s body.


    As a result, she was unable to stand successfully, she fell to the ground gorgeously, humming non-stop.


    "Ugh"


    Luo Lin shook his head helplessly.

 511 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 511

    Turn around and squat down in front of Yamato.


    "It''s okay, little girl, Yamato, with your strength, this is not the case."


    Rollin Road.


    "It''s okay, it''s just a little bit soft, and it will recover soon."


    Yamato smiled awkwardly.


    "That''s good."


    Luo Lin smiled and nodded.


    The''jingle bell'' is at this moment.


    The door bell of Luo Lin knocking on the bar behind them rang.


    A girl wearing a peaked cap pushed out the door.


    There is also a remote contact phone worm in his hand.


    "Yeah, it''s really Sister Xia Qi, Luo Luoluo... Mr. Luo Lin is really here!!!"


    Xia Qi''s No. 7 intelligence agent, the girl Jielina gave a shocked cry.


    "Yo, good evening, little girl."


    Luo Lin clapped his hands and got up, smiled and greeted the stunned No. 7 girl in the peak cap at the door.


    "Lorlin bastard, you really are the same."


    A sound of gritted teeth came from the telegraph.


    "Oh, it''s Xia Qi, what a coincidence."


    Luo Lin smiled and greeted.


    "My old lady has put all his wealth on you this time, don''t you plan to say anything now"


    Thousands of miles away, Hwaseong Headquarters, Xia Qi gritted her teeth.


    "Ah ha ha"


    Luo Lin shoved in embarrassment.


    "Haha, you''re tall, haha, you''re our leader now, next time you do this kind of thing, please tell me if you can do it again, my heart will really not be able to stand it."


    Xia Qi spoke full of resentment.


    "Sorry, sorry, next time."


    Luo Lin said with a rare smile.


    "By the way, Xia Qi, don''t Robin and the others know what happened tonight?"


    Luo Lin asked tentatively.


    "Hey, if you want them to know about your heroic feats, I will go to the sky island to talk to them now."


    Xia Qi said.


    "Don''t, don''t, sister."


    Luo Lin quickly refused.


    "Heh, who is your old man''s eldest sister?"


    Xia Qi was dissatisfied.


    "The little girl"


    "roll"


    There was a loud sound of''banging'' the door being roughly knocked open.


    It is not the shampoo place, but Hwaseong is naturally.


    "Xia Qi, I heard it, Luo Lin''s voice, have you contacted that guy?"


    Karp''s voice came from the phone worm.


    The shock caused Luo Lin to unconsciously move the phone worm away.


    "Is it you Luo Lin."


    Karp''s voice became clearer and clearer, and he had obviously captured the phone worm.


    "It''s there, you can hear it quietly."


    Luo Lin barked his teeth.


    "Luo Lin, you fellow, what the hell did you do tonight, if it wasn''t for the Warring States period to contact me, I don''t know, I''m completely in your dark."


    Karp''s questioning sounded like thunder.


    "Aga, it really is the Warring States Period, since Karp knows it, then Ahe..."


    Thinking of this, Luo Lin couldn''t help grinning, a rare uneasiness in his heart.


    Phone worm on the other side.


    Karp''s broken thoughts full of''resentment'' continued.


    It''s just that Luo Lin went in and out of his left ear and didn''t listen at all.


    It''s a matter of sipping a few perfunctory occasionally.


    In the end, it was almost time to see, Luo Lin finally spoke.


    "Okay, okay, I''m really fine, very good, but after all... Karp, in the middle of the night, forcibly broke into Xia Qi''s room, if the old boy Lei knew about it, I might have to find you desperately. , I can''t help you then."


    Luo Lin bluntly changed the subject.


    "Rolin, do you look down on the old man, but it''s Raleigh, and you don''t need your help."


    Karp self-channel.


    ''Bang'' when'' "Xia Qi, what are you doing with me"


    "You two old guys dare to talk nonsense, my old lady tears your mouth."


    Xia Qi said viciously.


    "Puff ha ha ha, sorry sorry."


    Kapu oiled the soles of his feet and ran at the speed of light.


    "a ha ha ha"


    "Smile, smile, you won''t be able to laugh later, I have already told the person on the 6th side of the method of contact, you can ask for more blessings."


    Xia Qi threatened.


    "Hey..."


    The smile on Luo Lin''s face stopped abruptly.


    A phone worm on the side of the''Blu Blu Blu'' bar rang.


    ''Gudong'' Luo Lin''s Adam''s apple rolled a little harder.


    Got.


    After all, what should come is here!!!......


    The 635th chapter hero also has troubles!Luo Lin will panic too!Subscribe


    The mangrove area on the 13th of the Chambord Islands, Xia Qi''s ripped-off bar.


    A faint light illuminates the bar counter.


    On the side of the bar, a small telephone bug''Blubru'' kept calling.


    "Mr. Luo Lin, this is your contact."


    Jelina, a girl with a peaked cap of No. 7, flashed her bright big eyes, and looked curiously at the legendary man in front of her.


    This is the first time she has met the legendary naval hero.


    A little girl like her is naturally the most curious about...the legendary hero.


    The image of Luo Lin that she saw with her own eyes satisfies all her illusions about heroes.


    But there are also things she didn''t think of.


    For example, the joyful interaction between Luo Lin and Xia Qi, and another naval hero, Karp, that he had heard before, made her know that the hero Luo Lin is not a cold type, but is very approachable.


    And now, the hero who is drunk alone with a worried look.


    It''s incredible.


    Luo Lin, the invincible hero in the world, also has troubles.


    What is Mr. Hero worrying about in this world? What else is worth worrying about the legendary hero ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!


    Compared with the gossip fire that burned in the heart of little girl Jelina.


    At this moment, the big and little girl is much quieter.


    It''s just a drink of one cup after another to be shocked.


    Obviously he was immersed in the shyness of being with Luo Lin for a long time.


    The phone bug on the table of the''Blu Blu Blu'' bar rang for half a minute.


    Luo Lin drank the iced rum in the cup.


    The slamming sound of the wine glass brought the thoughts of No. 7 peak cap girl Jielina back to reality.


    "Little girl Jelina, refill me one more glass. Besides, the room inside should not be used now."


    Luo Lin pointed to the special black room in the bar.


    "Well, I am alone here now."


    Jelina, a girl with a peaked cap, subconsciously filled Luo Lin, and nodded blankly.


    "That''s good."


    Luo Lin got up, held the wine glass with his left hand, and picked up the phone worm with his right.


    A dazzling effort is to enter the house.


    "Yeahhhhhhhh, it seems that I can only ask Alice later."


    Jelina, the girl in the No. 7 peaked cap, shrugged her shoulders without regret, and turned to get close to Yamato.


    the other side.


    In the small black room.


    Luo Lin drank half a glass of wine, and finally connected to the phone worm.


    "father"


    A cry of anxiety and urgency came first.


    Originated from the head office candidate, Taotu Gion.


    "Dad, is it you, dad?"


    Gion asked anxiously.


    "Ah, it''s me, I''m fine."


    Luo Lin responded calmly.


    "call"


    At the other end of the phone worm, Gion exhaled a long breath.


    "It''s great, it''s really great, it''s great that Dad is fine."


    Gion was relieved.


    Between the words, there is a three-pointer 3 for joy, a three-pointer 3 easy and very happy.

 512 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 512

    "Daddy, you are really not worrying at all. As your daughter, I am very tired to say."


    After the luck and joy, Gion couldn''t help but complained bitterly.


    "Ah ha ha"


    Luo Lin smiled awkwardly again.


    He really has nothing to say about tonight.


    Moreover, he was only sneaking in secretly, and Ahe, Kapu and others who were thousands of miles away shouldn''t have known it so quickly.


    It was all because of the broken mouth of the guy in the Warring States Period.


    Thinking about it, Luo Lin thought of something again.


    It seemed that Gion was talking from beginning to end, but Ahe didn''t respond.


    "Gion, speaking of it, Ahe, isn''t she by your side?"


    Luo Lin interrupted Gion''s broken thoughts.


    "Sister Crane is here."


    Gion answered.


    "Then why don''t you speak."


    Luo Lin asked.


    "Sister He said she didn''t want to talk to Dad."


    Gion Road.


    "It turns out that this is the case, then you pass the phone bug and I''ll talk to her."


    Luo Lin was not surprised by...this situation.


    I have encountered it before.


    So this time I expected it a long time ago, and prepared a countermeasure.


    Only this time, things seem to be wrong.


    When Luo Lin sincerely admitted his mistakes, apologized, and waited for the rebuke from Ahe, but at the end he heard only a burst of crying.


    Ahe cried, a strong woman like Ahe actually cried! Weeping like an ordinary weak little woman.


    This is unbelievable.


    Listening to Ahe''s abnormal cry, Luo Lin was completely stupid.For a while, he was at a loss and didn''t know what to do.


    "It''s all Dad''s fault. Sister He''s tears are going to be drained for Dad. Dad, come back soon."


    Gion''s resentful voice came from the side.


    "Sorry, you are waiting, I will be back now."


    Luo Lin was also completely panicked right now.


    After drinking the remaining half a glass of wine, hanging up the phone, the worm went out.


    "Mr. Luo Lin, have you finished the contact?"


    Seeing Luo Lin going out, Jielina asked subconsciously.


    "Ok"


    Luo Lin nodded.


    "I''m busy now.


    You have to go out. When I''m away, Miss Jelina, you can take Dahe around the island."


    Luo Lin ordered.


    "I will handle it."


    Jielina patted the baby bear.


    Luo Lin nodded.


    Go straight out, one step a thousand miles...


    The 636th chapter of the Holy Land incident!Forty years of promise!Subscribe


    Three days passed in a blink of an eye.


    At the end of the first half of the great route, the islands of Chambord, today is as calm as ever.


    The pirates still hold their tails and act low-key.


    There are no arrogant Tianlong people to travel.


    Due to the Mariejoa incident three days ago, everyone in the Tianlong people is now in danger, shrinking in the holy ground, and afraid of going out again in a short time.


    Except for... the Dracos were scared and hesitated, the Mary Joa incident this time... didn''t make much waves around the world.


    The reason is naturally the world government.


    The hero Luo Lin attacked the holy land at night and cut the dragons.


    Such a rebellious thing should be the best time to obliterate his hero''s aura.


    It''s just that in this matter, the five old stars also have their own scandals that they want to hide.


    Except...for fear of implicating the big event 36 years ago.


    The five old stars don''t even want the blond old star William to become Luo Lin''s younger brother, and even the matter of inviting him to become the five old star is exposed.


    If this kind of thing spreads out, their face will really be lost.


    The majesty is no longer, and it is completely reduced to the laughing stock of the world.


    This is the most unbearable thing for the five old stars.


    So even if they suffered a big loss this time, they can only choose to settle down.


    Smash your teeth and swallow in your belly, just as if nothing happened.


    Luo Lin is very happy to see the forbearance of...the five old stars and the world government.


    After all, if this matter was announced, Luo Lin would not care what the civilians thought.


    Luo Lin only knew that his phone worm might be bombed again.


    At that time.


    Zefa and others on the front line of the Northwest Sea Battlefield will also be affected.


    And those...little girls in Hwaseong.


    Good guys.


    He can''t stand it just by being a He.


    If all the little girls were crying and crying by his side, Luo Lin''s head would have to explode.


    But... "This time it was really put on one."


    The mangrove area No. 13 in Shampoo.


    Luo Lin held his waist with his right hand, grinning against the rising sun.


    "I should have thought that it would be a routine for a strong woman like Ahe to cry like a little girl! I won''t believe it next time."


    Luo Lin muttered and opened the knock on the door.


    The jingle bell rang.


    Inside and outside, one pair of big eyes stared at two small eyes.


    The atmosphere seemed to freeze.


    Seeing this sudden picture in front of him, Luo Lin couldn''t help but widen his eyes in surprise.


    the other side.


    Yamato and Jelina, who were playing a dress-up game by the bar, stopped their actions.


    "Yeah ah ah ah"


    After a moment of dead silence.


    The shrill shouts of the girls resounded through the bar.


    A large patch of colorful clothes and skirts accompanied by some scarce fabrics flooded Luo Lin like rain.


    Half a quarter of an hour later.


    The chaotic bar returned to its usual calm.


    Jelina, a girl with a peaked cap, wiped herself on the bar.


    Yamato, who changed into his original clothes, sat silently, using a prajna mask to cover up his true expression.


    "Ah ha ha"


    Luo Lin smiled awkwardly.


    If it''s normal, he doesn''t mind appreciating it.


    It''s just that I don''t have much interest right now.


    "Really, Mr. Luo Lin, why don''t you knock on the door when you come in? It took me three days. I even... even set an example to persuade Yamato to change into beautiful clothes."


    Jelina, the girl in the peaked cap, said with a bitter complaint.


    "Sorry, sorry, but I didn''t expect that you were not in the room, so you changed it here, don''t you be afraid of sudden guests coming home"


    Rollin gave a haha.


    "My small shop has been out of business for several months. Besides, I have pulled a lot of alarm lines outside. If someone comes, I will receive a reminder. You are the only one, Mr. Luo Lin. I came without realizing it. It doesn''t matter what I said, but sister Yamato is a very traditional person."


    Jelina, the girl in the No. 7 peak cap, flashed her big eyes and flushed her face.


    "This is really difficult."


    Luo Lin patted his forehead.


    "By the way, little girl Jelina, did the coating boat I asked Xia Qi to prepare for me a week ago have gone?"


    Luo Lin asked.


    "The boat has already been prepared, but Mr. Luo Lin, the boat is too small, it''s too crowded for two people, and there is no control system, what do you want... what kind of boat?"


    Jielina asked puzzledly.


    "Of course to go to Fishman Island."


    Luo Lin took it for granted.


    "What fish island!!!"


    Jelina, the girl in the peaked cap, was stunned.


    at the same time.


    On the other side, Yamato, who was in autism, also suddenly raised his head.


    The beautiful eyes that were flooded with shame instantly shone, full of joy and expectation.


    "Murman Island, do you want to go to Fishman Island next?"


    Yamato completely left behind the previous shame, with a look of excitement and hope.


    "Ah, that''s... Fishman Island, the agreement made 40 years ago is to take a trip."


    ...


    The 637th chapter is high, really high!!!Subscribe

 513 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 513

    Mangrove area No. 3 in Shampoo.


    A few months ago, in the Chambord land incident, Charros, the Draco, punched the legendary great pirate Pluto Raleigh.


    And this triggered a series of chain reactions.


    The most terrifying among them was the peak duel between Luo Lin and the general Huang Yuan.


    That battle directly or indirectly wiped out nearly half of the inaccessible area of ??Shampoo.


    The No. 1 mangrove where the population auction site is located, the No. 8 mangrove where traffickers gather, etc...


    Among them, the third mangrove owed a huge debt to Luo Lin because of the photograph of Diamanti, but it was a blessing in disguise and survived.


    The''Island Owner'' who controls the No. 3 mangrove is still working hard to settle the debts owed.


    He is responsible for the coating of small wooden boats today.


    "Master Jielina, everything has been prepared as instructed, please check."


    The mangrove No. 3''Island Owner'' with a wild face was full of flattering smiles.


    The words were spoken to Jielina, but those small eyes always fell on Luo Lin.


    Goodbye after a few months.


    How could he not know Luo Lin''s identity.


    Being able to be used by legendary heroes is simply... a great honor for him.


    In addition.


    The most important point is the name of a hero.


    Even the overwhelming Don Quixote family in the dark world dare not ask him to settle accounts for Diamanti.


    "Fatty, you were lucky today. I was fortunate to see Mr. Luo Lin with my own eyes, but you can roll after seeing it. Then it is not something you can know.


    Jelina, the girl in the No. 7 peaked cap, waved.


    "Yes"


    Hearing that, the No. 3 mangrove fat man''island owner'' suddenly squatted on the ground in fear, then straightened his body, and rolled away numbly.


    "This fat guy..."


    Jelena raised her eyebrows unexpectedly.


    "What a humble person."


    Yamato sighed softly.


    "In this world, everyone has their own way of living."


    Luo Lin said calmly.


    "Let''s go"


    After that, Luo Lin should walk to the shore first.


    Even if Luo Lin only wanted a general ship, the Fatty Island Owner still added a lot of decorations that he considered luxurious.


    But for Luo Lin, these things were unnecessary.


    This coated boat was specially prepared for Yamato.


    If it''s just Luo Lin himself, there is no need for a coated boat.


    Just like decades ago, just jump into the sea and sleep, and the fisherman island will arrive.


    "Mr. Luo Lin, do you and Yamato really want to use this boat to go to the fisherman island is too dangerous? Hey, there is a 10,000-meter deep ocean."


    Jelina, the girl in the No. 7 peak cap, opened her shocked beautiful eyes and confirmed for the last time.


    "Any questions"


    Luo Lin''s answer is still calm.


    "I think that if a big man like Mr. Luo Lin wants to go to Fishman Island, at least a decent ship that can be seen in the past is needed to be worthy of your identity."


    Jielina suggested.


    "I''m just...a slightly stronger ordinary person."


    Luo Lin waved his hand.


    Gelina: "I..."


    God''s meow is only slightly stronger.


    Ordinary people of God and Meow.


    Is there an ordinary person in this sea who can kill the Emperor of the Sea?Just when the girl with cap number 7 Jielina was still immersed in the world of Tucao, Yamato stepped out of the shadow of shame and stepped on the jelly-like coated boat.


    The pretty face under the Prajna mask is full of curiosity about the coated boat and expectation of the dream island recorded in the Bible.


    "Mr. Luo Lin, Mr. Luo Lin, when shall we leave."


    Yamato urged excitedly.


    "immediately."


    Luo Lin responded.


    Just as Luo Lin''s voice fell, a violent wave suddenly appeared on the calm sea.


    A huge waterfall broke through the sea.


    When the sea water was over, the huge pitch-black snake head beneath it came into the eyes of the girl Jelina.


    "Haihaihaihai...sea king class!!!"


    The number seven peaked cap girl Jielina''s voice increased more than eight degrees, and her small face was full of panic and panic.


    "Don''t be afraid, Jielina, Xiao Hei is Mr. Luo Lin''s subordinate, this time... it should be here to drive us to Fishman Island."


    After spending a few days with Luo Lin, Yamato understood Luo Lin''s intentions.


    "The sea kings are... Mr. Luo Lin''s subordinates! Go to the fisherman island with this super large sea king!!!"


    Jelina, the girl in the peaked cap, was stunned again.


    Earlier, she was worried that the boat would not be worthy of Luo Lin''s identity, and she never thought that Luo Lin had already prepared a big move.


    Is there a more shocking stage in this world than sitting on a sea king and descending on an island. Sure enough, the hero is... the hero.


    high.


    It is really high.


    Jielina, a girl with a peaked cap, looked up at Luo Lin on the top of Neptune''s head, Wu Wu patted herself with emotion.


    "Let''s go."


    Luo Lin lightly stepped on the black sea snake''s head and ordered.


    "Xia Lala"


    The black sea snake swallowed the snake letter in response, and bit the coated boat on the shore, and then a fierce boy plunged into the sea and disappeared.


    In the same place, Jelina, the girl with peaked cap No. 7 who was shocked and clapped her hands dullly...


    The 638th chapter is not afraid of the curse of the sea!Yamato?? stunned!Subscribe


    deep sea.


    This is an unknown land that humans have not yet conquered.


    Even the Pirate King, Gold Roger, just conquered the sea route.


    For... the world of pirates dominated by the sea, the sea is countless times larger than the land.


    There are countless shipwreck treasures hidden in the sea, and it is the world''s largest treasure trove.


    At the same time, in those inaccessible deep seas, there are huge monsters that are unimaginable.


    Humans seem to have become the masters of this world.


    But if one day, these...the monsters in the sea unite to attack the islands of mankind, then the destruction of the world will only happen overnight.


    From ancient times to the present, only the king of the sea-Poseidon, can dominate this deep sea.


    It happened 800 years ago.


    Eight hundred years later, there are also now, and there are still two.


    now.


    Inspired by the forty-year agreement, in this era, the king and king of this sea are about to meet!!!...Three minutes, two kilometers.


    Two kilometers under the sea, the surrounding environment is already pitch black, and you can''t see your fingers.


    Under Luo Lin''s special orders.


    The five-kilometer-class black snake gradually slowed down.


    The blood basin opened slightly, and the coated boat in the mouth was spit out.


    Then he manipulated the two slender tentacles near the chin and weaved them into a cradle, protecting the fragile coated boat in it.


    "This is the deep sea, um...oh, what kind of fish is that unique, and there..."


    Yamato on the coated boat, after the initial discomfort, quickly adjusted, and his attention was attracted by the strange creatures around him.


    Relying on the refined look and domineering, even in the deep sea where he can''t see his fingers, Yamato can clearly identify them and restore their shapes.


    "I have encountered so many creatures in just such a short time, what will happen to the sea under ten thousand meters?"


    "Does the 10,000-meter deep fisherman island really have blue sky, white clouds, beaches and sunshine? How spectacular is Yangshu and Eve?


    "The mermaid and murlocs on the island, the historical text of the Sea Forest, can be compared to Ark Noah, the agreed ship of half the size of an island..."


    "And whether the legendary ancient weapon Sea King Mermaid Princess Poseidon was born as predicted, and what is the relationship between her and Mr. Luo Lin?"


    In Yamato''s mouth, the broken thoughts kept on, and he recites all the records in the logbook backwards like a stream, and his emotions are getting higher and higher:, the yearning for...Murman Island is even stronger.


    Suddenly.


    Yamato, who is always happy to observe the marine life with the sight and taste, caught a humanoid creature, and sank into the deep sea motionlessly.


    Yamato subconsciously follows it by seeing and hearing.


    Under this probe, he was shocked instantly.


    Because she suddenly discovered that the human figure is a special deep-sea fish.


    It was clearly...Luo Lin!!! It was only then that she finally realized that Lin was not on the coating boat.


    Could it be that the little black snake dived too fast before, and Mr. Luo Lin did not react and was taken into the water.


    How could this kind of thing be possible? That is Mr. Luo Lin! But...that...the sinking figure is absolutely not wrong.


    As a capable person, Mr. Luo Lin really drowned. Thinking of this, Dahe''s pretty face couldn''t help but fade away.


    "Mr. Luo Lin, Mr. Luo Lin, what''s wrong, say something quickly."


    Yamato was nervous, and shouted uncomfortably.


    His eyes were red, and there was a layer of mist before his eyes, and he was about to cry in a hurry.


    As Yamato panicked, the sea water suddenly rippled.


    After a while.


    A familiar figure appeared in front of Yamato.


    "What''s the matter, big and little girl, I just slept for a little while, why should I cry?


    Luo Lin shook his head helplessly and asked.


    "Mr. Luo Lin!!!"


    Yamato''s voice increased more than octave.


    Looking at Luo Lin, who was as agile as a fish swimming in the water, Yamato was so shocked that his jaw fell to the ground.

 514 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 514

    In this man, something incredible happened again.


    After one person couldn''t possess two abilities, he once again broke the iron law of devil fruit.


    Obviously he is capable, but he has not been cursed by the sea.


    Do not.


    This is the situation right now.


    Not to mention that you have not been restrained by the curse of the sea, this is clearly the blessing of the sea!!! "You, you, you... this, this..."


    Under the control of the emotion called shock, Yamato was already unable to speak any complete words.


    Fortunately, Luo Lin has a mind-reading skill, and naturally knows why Yamato was surprised.


    "Yamato girl, this is also one of my abilities, don''t be too surprised."


    Luo Lin calmly patted Yamato''s shoulder.


    Instead, a fierce boy plunged into the deep sea again.


    "Xiao Hei, speed up a little bit."


    Luo Lin ordered.


    ''Xia La La'' the five-thousand-meter-class black snake responded, and with a flick of its tail, it made violent waves in the sea, driving the huge body to increase its speed.


    A quarter of an hour later.


    Luo Lin and his party came to the nine-kilometer deep sea.


    The environment here is becoming more and more peculiar.


    The deep-sea fishes that haunt around are also becoming more and more peculiar.


    But at the moment, Yamato obviously doesn''t care about observing fish.


    At this moment, she was still immersed in the subversive impact of the Three Views brought to her by Luo Lin, unable to extricate herself.


    In response, Luo Lin just shook his head helplessly.


    Did not stay too much.


    First step on the water and plunge into the deep dark Grand Canyon 910 meters deep.......meters......meters.......Finally.


    The sun tears through the darkness and shines on the deep sea. The deep sea is here! The fisherman island is here!...


    Chapter 639: Arrive at Fishman Island!The horror of the attacker!Subscribe


    The 10,000-meter deep-sea fisherman island, one of the miraculous creations in the pirate world, is called a world-beating good fortune.


    There are the same sunshine, sand and white clouds as the land.


    If you hadn''t seen it with your own eyes, I''m afraid no one would believe that this place would be a deep sea bottom 10,000 meters below.


    A huge double-layer semicircular bubble film shield surrounds the entire island.


    High: The 10,000-meter Yang tree Eve is rooted on the periphery of the fisherman island, transmitting the sunlight on the ground to the bottom of the sea without loss, making the fisherman island have the same day and night on the ground.


    At the same time, Yangshu Eve also has the function of making air, providing various infrastructures needed by the fishers on the fisherman island.


    It is precisely because of this unique geographical location and the humanistic landscape that can be ranked in the forefront of the world, making Fishman Island a holiday destination that people yearn for.


    I don''t know how many sightseeing boats come to this 10,000-meter-deep fisherman island every year.


    At the same time, this is also a transit point that pirates who want to go to the new world will definitely go.


    Not only to fill the coating with air, but also for the beauty of the Mermaid Bay on the Mermaid Island. The Mermaid Cafe also has a mermaid princess who is said to be unparalleled in beauty and not lost to the Pirate Empress... Ordinary female mermaid, in the auction room The base price on the above is to reach a high: 70 million Baileys.


    And there will never be a situation of unsuccessful auctions, which is an irresistible temptation for the pirates who are greedy for money.


    I don��t know how many mermaid islands will happen every year.


    However, in recent months, the number of pirates who have come to Murloc Island has drastically decreased.


    The reason for this is that in addition to the follow-up impact of the Hwaseong incident caused by Luo Lin, there is also the ambition of a certain murloc group.


    Luo Lin came to Fishman Island on this trip to make an appointment forty years ago.


    Compared to the agreement, everything else is trivial and should not be a concern.


    If he really jumped out without opening his eyes and hit his muzzle, it would be wiped out.


    But before that.


    After several decades of revisiting the old place, Luo Lin will naturally take a good swim.


    Originally, Luo Lin had planned to take Robin, Nami, etc....all the little girls on this deep-sea fisherman island.


    There are those...young and energetic little girls, and they will surely be more lively.


    But considering the''war'' after Fishman Island, Luo Lin also dispelled this idea.


    Anyway...there will be opportunities in the future, not bad this time.


    Moreover, Luo Lin was not alone in this trip.


    "Wow, what a beautiful view!! Looking at the beautiful scenery in front of you under the shining of Yangshu Eve, Yamato couldn''t help but be stunned.


    I was completely intoxicated, and couldn''t help myself.


    ``Is this the fisherman island that is 10,000 meters deep in the sea?


    Yamato murmured subconsciously.


    "Anyway, I won''t be disappointed. Let''s go and see the sun tree again."


    Luo Lin smiled slightly.


    Before stepping on the golden beach under the sea, walk towards the 10,000-meter giant wood that connects the seabed and the ground.


    The treasure tree Adam, the sun tree Eve, plus the most mysterious and unknown tree of devil fruits.


    These three are the most special and mysterious plants in this pirate world.


    Leave the tree of devil fruit aside for now.


    Adam and Eve, these two names are familiar to Luo Lin.


    In the Western Bible records, these two are the ancestors of mankind.


    In this pirate world, there must be a special meaning.


    "Eve, the tree of the sun, the source of life, I have seen in the logbook, Mr. Mita and Roger the Pirate once..."


    Yamato recalled the conversation between Mitian and Roger in the logbook, and was about to inform Luo Lin of their conclusion.


    But don''t wait for Yamato to finish.


    ''Dong dong dong'' Suddenly there was a slight vibration from the golden beach of the seabed, and the sand was undulating with the surging of the sea.


    "Mr. Luo Lin"


    Yamato, who was sitting on the coated boat, stood up suddenly.


    The beautiful eyes under the Prajna mask locked on the sea beasts rushing from the southeast.


    "Lions, orangutans, giraffes, elephants, rhinos and squids, the world under the sea is really amazing."


    Yamato squinted his eyes slightly, looking at these with an unkind expression... disturbing their uninvited guests who were interested in enjoying the scenery.


    "Harmon Harmon, are there only these two humans? It''s really boring."


    A member of the new murloc pirate group, the sea eel murloc Hammond rode on the sea lion head, drank wildly and laughed.


    However, the pride was only a moment.


    Next second.


    Hammond the sea eel man realized something was wrong.


    Turning his head stiffly, his eyes locked on Luo Lin.


    When he noticed Luo Lin''s state at this time-while swimming 10,000 meters under the sea without any defense-the sea eel man Hammond was stupid, and he seemed to have seen the most incredible phenomenon in the world.


    His eyes were as wide as copper bells, and his mouth was opened to the largest extent, and his whole body was occupied with extreme shock and disbelief.


    "No, no, it''s obviously a human being, why can it be free to move around in the deep sea is unreasonable!!!"


    The sea eel man screamed in shock.


    Unblinking eyes looked at the calm and standing human on the seabed not far away, and an inexplicable sense of familiarity surged into his heart.


    After a while.


    The pupils of Hammond, the conger eel man, opened his eyes abruptly, and the shock on his face ceased, and instead was a deep fear.


    He recognized Luo Lin''s identity.


    "Wait..., you are... yes yes yes..."


    ...


    The six hundred and fortieth chapter takes the sea king class to the forty-year appointment!!!Subscribe


    "Wait..., you, you, you...you are..."


    Looking at Luo Lin on the seabed not far away, an inexplicable sense of familiarity came to my heart.


    After a moment of chaos, Hammond the conger man came to the answer.


    He thought of the source of that mysterious familiarity.


    In the past more than a month, he has seen that face more than once.


    That face that shocked almost the entire world, even if he lives in the deep sea of ??10,000 meters, he knows it well.


    That is the real human overlord!!! When he realized this shocking fact, the shock on the face of the Conger Man gradually faded.


    Replace it: a terrible fear emerges.


    Even the light of Yangshu Eve who was close at hand could not make him feel the slightest warmth.


    The shadow of fear called death has completely enveloped his whole body.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah"


    A sharp scream abruptly.


    "You... the overlord of mankind... why are you here"


    Hammond the Conger Man screamed uncontrollably.


    The body regresses involuntarily.


    He wanted to escape.


    However, he couldn''t escape the shadow area called death.


    "Damn, damn, damn, if you want me to die, even if you are the overlord of mankind, don''t think about getting better."


    Stimulated by the fear of death, Hammond''s taut heartstrings broke.


    Fear turned into hysterical madness.


    "Sea beasts, Beihai giant monster, give me all to defeat him."


    Hammond, the murloc who had completely lost his mind, gave the order to attack the sea beasts under him.


    "Roar"


    The three-hundred-meter-sized North Sea Giant Demon--the giant squid tentacles fisted and waved randomly.


    Suddenly the sea was surging, and it seemed quite powerful.


    Sea lions, sea rhinos and so on...The lower sea beasts all obeyed the orders and stepped forward.


    "Hahahaha, go to death, I must have read it wrong before, you are an ordinary, weak human, sea beasts, tear him apart."


    Hammond, the conger man, is proud of his self-deception, but his body is honest and can''t stop.


    On the other side, the sea beast that had been ordered by Hammond began to show its fangs.

 515 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 515

    Yet the next second.


    The movements of the sea beasts all stopped.


    Those scarlet eyes with animal spirits filled with emotions called fear uncontrollably.


    "Hey, you guys, are still stunned to do something about killing that human being."


    Hammond the Conger Man shouted.


    However, this time, his orders were no longer effective.


    All the sea beasts stared in horror, as if they had encountered the most terrifying existence in the world.


    "Uh...hhhhhhhhhhhh..."


    Immediately afterwards, all the sea beasts, including the giant squid, let out a scream of fear, and then huffed around in a circle as the birds and beasts scattered, fleeing desperately, and disappeared into the depths of the sea in the blink of an eye.


    "Asshole, do you want to rebel?"


    Hammond, the murloc, screamed furiously.


    In the next moment, he finally knew the reason for the abnormality of the sea beasts.


    He saw the huge snake head slowly rising from under the beach.


    That is the overlord of the deep sea, the super large sea king.


    ''Hey'', without Luo Lin''s command, the five-thousand-meter-class black snake and the hundred-meter-long Snake Xinzi swallowed and vomited, and it was wrapped in fear until the stiff murloc Hammond entered his belly.


    "Let''s go, go directly to Fishman Island."


    Being disturbed by Hammond, the murloc, Luo Lin didn''t have the interest to play slowly, and as soon as he flashed, he fell on top of the five-thousand-meter-class black snake.


    the other side.


    The little black snake consciously grabbed Yamato''s coated boat with its tentacles.


    With a tail swing, it is interesting to the huge bubble island not far away.


    the other side.


    The entrance of the fisherman island border management office.


    At the moment when the five-kilometer-level black snake with a hidden figure appeared, the murloc soldiers near the entrance to the country were aware of its existence.


    In a short time, the entry registration office of Fishman Island fell into extreme chaos, and the sirens became a film.


    "Ocean Sea King Class!!!"


    "Hurry up and sound the alarm, the super large sea king is coming towards us!!!"


    "What the hell is going on for no reason, why did the super large sea king come here!"


    "Now is the time to talk about this, prepare to deal with it quickly, and inform the king and the boss of Jinping."


    The murloc soldiers at the Immigration Bureau panicked and shouted in horror.


    "Hey, wait, wait"


    "Look, everyone, there are people on the head of the sea king class!"


    At this moment, a sharp-eyed murloc soldier keenly caught something, and his face couldn''t help but show extreme shock.


    Under his reminder, more and more murloc soldiers noticed the existence of the sea kings.


    The emotion named shock spread to the audience instantly.


    "That is.����"


    "That...man is...the legendary..."


    ...


    The 641st chapter the fish island shakes!Neptune''s excitement!Subscribe


    Murloc Island.


    A magnificent carved dragon palace suspended above the sky.


    This is the most noble place on Fishman Island-Dragon Palace.


    The royal ruler of the fisherman island that lives in the city, Neptune.


    "My lord, big business is not good!!!"


    "Master King, there is a major event happening!!!"


    The Minister of the Left Catfish who manages the civil service and the Minister of the Right Seahorse who manages the military rushed into the palace hall of the Dragon Palace almost at the same time.


    "What kind of emergency happened, Minister Left, Minister Right, wait and talk carefully!"


    A large coelacanth mermaid with lush, fluffy orange-red hair and beard, the murloc king Neptune spoke majesticly.


    Behind King Neptune, three young mermaids followed.


    They are the three princes of Merman Island, Shark Star, Dragon Star and Sun Moon Star.


    "Minister Right, this alarm...what the hell is going on?"


    The Prince Shark asked anxiously, frowning.


    "Master Neptune, the three princes are sea kings! The sea kings are coming to our fisherman island!"


    The minister left the catfish panicked.


    Hear the words.


    Neptune and the three princes were both stunned, and then looked at each other.


    "Aquaman, the Minister of the Left, can you make a mistake about Dora Mifa."


    Second Prince Long Xing asked in surprise.


    "Yes, yeah, in this deep sea, sea kings are the most common, but there are dozens of hundreds of people passing by our side every year, there should be nothing to fuss about."


    The three prince rollover star echoed.


    "It''s different, it''s really different. According to the news from the Immigration Department, the super large sea king is not just passing by, it is coming straight to our fisherman island."


    Minister Haima Right said.


    "Impossible, absolutely impossible"


    The Grand Prince Shark shook his head decisively.


    "Left and right: Minister, there must be something hidden in this, the sea kings will never attack our Murloc Island."


    Shark definitely spoke.


    "Yes, yes, because our white star is..."


    The three princes are dancing and dancing, and why.


    At the critical moment, the second prince, Long Xing, had quick eyes and quick hands, and quickly covered his mouth, sang a Doramie to ease the embarrassment.


    "Well, as Shark said, the sea will not come to our fisherman island for no reason."


    Neptune, who also knew the identity of his daughter Bai Xing, also nodded affirmatively.


    "This����"


    The Minister of the Right Seahorse and the Minister of the Left Catfish were also confused at this moment, looking at each other.


    Although I don''t know the source of the self-confidence of the king and princes, since the king said so, there must be a basis.


    "Report--"


    At this moment, another murloc soldier hurriedly ran into the palace hall.


    "Soldiers, what''s the matter is that the sea kings off the island are gone"


    Minister Haima You asked anxiously.


    "no no"


    The murloc soldiers shook their heads.


    "Then you are so anxious to come over and want to report something"


    The minister left the catfish asked.


    "It''s humans, humans are here!"


    The murloc soldiers reported loudly.


    "Humanity"


    Left and right: The minister, plus Neptune and the three princes are all confused.


    "The legendary hero of humanity is here, and that super large sea king is just the mount of the hero Luo Lin!!!"


    The murloc soldier yelled, and informed the high-level murloc islands of the shocking news from the immigration bureau.


    As the murloc soldiers'' shouts fell, the huge palace hall fell into absolute silence.


    After a moment of silence.


    "what did you say!!!"


    The right minister of the hippocampus and the left minister of the catfish opened their eyes in unison, and they jumped three feet high together.


    The whole person was shocked by the news reported by the murloc soldiers to the point of indescribable.


    "The legendary hero Luo Lin!!!"


    "Is that the person the queen mentioned..."


    "Hero Luo Lin, he is the one of Tiger''s boss and mother when they were young... is he a lifesaver!!!"


    Shark, Dragon Star, and Car Drifter 3 were also shocked.


    They are no strangers to the name...Luo Lin.


    Not just because of the overwhelming news reports some time ago.


    As early as more than a decade ago, when they were still a few years old, they had learned the name from their mother more than once.


    Even ten years ago, when Princess Otohime was alive, the examples cited to persuade the people to believe that humans were also related to Luo Lin''s deeds back then.


    "The legendary hero! The hero of the queen mother! Doramie is chattering!"


    Long Xing danced with his hands.


    "I''m going to see it, I want to see the hero who saved the queen mother."


    The flipper turned two somersaults.


    "Father"


    The big brother Shark who has always been mature and stable is also eager at this moment.


    "Luo Lin, my friend, after so many years, you are finally back!!!"


    Neptune took a deep breath, the light in his eyes was bright.


    "Left and right: Minister, Shark, prepare the ponytail boat, I will meet it myself."


    ...


    The 642nd chapter super large sea king class party!Meet the twin kings!Subscribe


    Murloc Island, border entrance:.


    A flat snake head the size of a hill stood upright.


    The five-kilometer-class black snake stood quietly and well-behaved in front of the main gate of Fishman Island.


    As Snake Xinzi swallowed and vomited, the sea water surged, causing the double bubble film to sway in circles.


    With such a terrifying picture, the murloc soldiers who frightened the entrance opened their horrified eyes.

 516 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 516

    In the two battles, his knees became weak, and his body swayed involuntarily.


    They have lived in the deep sea of ??10,000 meters all year round, and they have dealt with sea kings a lot of times.


    But like today, it is the first time to have such a close encounter with a super large sea king.


    And this super-large sea king was motionless, just staring at them like this, as if thinking about where to start self-help.


    This is really a test of their heart endurance.


    Without a big heart, I can''t hold it.


    ''Da'' suddenly.


    There are footsteps.


    It was clearly in the deep sea, but it was still so clear.


    Attracted the attention of every murloc soldier who was scared to the sluggishness in the field.


    "Look, there are people on the sea king class!"


    A sharp-eyed murloc soldier put down his hands covering his mouth and exclaimed first.


    After him, the other murloc soldiers also noticed the presence of the sea king.


    Immediately.


    The eyes that had been widened from panic opened further, and the corners of their eyes seemed to be split.


    "and many more.����"


    "That person, I have an impression!!!"


    "That man, I remember it seems to be..."


    "He he he he... he is..."


    The murloc soldiers at the immigration department recognized the identity of Luo Lin on the head of the little black snake.


    The faces that were originally occupied by fear are gradually replaced by emotions called shock.


    "He is the human hero in the big event!!!"


    "Hero Rolin!!!"


    at last.


    The murloc soldiers at the immigration department couldn''t help shouting in shock and shouting.


    The whole person froze in place, unable to move, dare not to move.


    "Soldiers, please help us with the entry procedures."


    Luo Lin had to remind him.


    Hearing Luo Lin''s words''urging'', the soldier in charge of today''s immigration control suddenly softened his feet and involuntarily thumped and fell to the ground.


    In this regard, Luo Lin was also quite helpless.


    The name of the person, the shadow of the tree.


    No matter how ordinary he behaves, he is kind to others.


    In the hearts of the world, he is always the most terrifying person above the sea.


    Existence above the four emperors.


    Such a big man actually came to the fisherman island and was closely contacted by a small gatekeeper like them.


    Fear, horror, surprise, and more unspeakable emotions intertwined.


    How can they keep their calm?


    "Lolololololol...Lord Luolin, I''m extremely sorry."


    The murloc soldier guarding the gate yelled in fear.


    The procedures, rules and the like were all left behind, and the entrance to the country was opened for the first time.


    "Thanks."


    Luo Lin smiled and nodded.


    This action once again shocked the murloc soldiers, so excited that they trembled.


    After all, this is the greeting and recognition from the king on the top of the sea.


    This time, it was enough for them to have a lifetime with their friends around.


    "Xiao Hei, you can go back now."


    Luo Lin spoke calmly.


    "Xia Lala"


    The five-thousand-meter-class little black snake snake Xinzi swallowed and responded, and put the coated boat and Yamato down smoothly.


    "gone."


    Luo Lin waved.


    Drive the coated boat straight to the Murloc Island.


    Watching Luo Lin walk away.


    The 5,000-meter-class little black snake flicked its tail and brought up a turbulent dark building.


    It didn''t take a moment to disappear into the depths of the dark sea.


    But this time the little black snake didn''t return to the windless home as Luo Lin said.


    After half a day.


    The five-thousand-meter-level black snake came to a relic on the seabed that resembled a broken altar.


    Circles of strange ripples carried the will of the little black snake to all directions.


    About a quarter of an hour later.


    The dark sea suddenly surged violently.


    It''s not just one place, there are changes in all directions.


    In the darkness, something seemed to be a giant dancing.


    "Hei, specially called us over, what is the matter?"


    The ripples rise again in the sea.


    Voices that only the super-large sea kings and certain talented humans can understand echo in the sea.


    Accompanied by the voice came a super-large white sea snake like a white dragon.


    "I''m sleeping comfortably here, if nothing happens, I will definitely bite you."


    A super large sea king with black and white stripes like zebras all over appeared.


    "Hey, do you have any food?"


    With a dull expression, the purple-haired''penguin'', who is not very smart at first glance, stepped on the water.


    In addition, there are super-large flatfish with convex eyeballs, deep-sea frogs, and sea kings with 100-meter fangs and scales like peacock feathers...Nine super-large sea kings gather, like a group of demons.


    "Everyone, listen to me, that human man is back! He is on the fisherman island now, and he should meet with Princess White Star soon! Do you want to go and see together!"


    The five-kilometer-level black snake spoke.


    "what did you say!!!"


    "Nani!!!"


    ...


    The 643rd chapter female version of "Luffy"!Yamato''s''exaggeration''!Subscribe


    After walking through the turbulent water passage at the entrance of the country for a while, the front suddenly opened up.


    ''Boom'' made a soft sound.


    The coating that persisted for a long time in the deep sea of ??10,000 meters suddenly broke, and a rainbow was raised in the air.


    "Hmm...huh, Fishman Island, I am here!!!"


    On the boat, Yamato took a deep breath and opened his arms, like a female version of Luffy, and let out a pleasant cry of surprise.


    "Hahaha"


    At the stern, Luo Lin smiled slightly and looked around, with a little nostalgia on his face.


    After so many years, this island is still fresh and natural as always.


    And compared to before, it is much quieter now.


    In the past, the chaotic entry port that was invaded by various pirate ships in various ways, today there are only three or two cats and puppies.


    The pirates who can escape from the interception of the new murloc pirate group do have some means.


    However, in Luo Lin''s eyes, it was still a cat or puppy.


    As long as these... cats and puppies can keep their feet safe, with their tails between them, and Luo Lin doesn''t bother to pay attention to them.


    After decades, it is rare to come again.


    Luo Lin didn''t want to be ruined anymore.


    "Mr. Luo Lin, Mr. Luo Lin, where shall we go to play next?"


    Yamato looked at Luo Lin with excitement and hope.


    "I have seen in Mr. Mita��s logbook. This fisherman island has many interesting places. The Dragon Palace City where the royal family is located, the fisherman cultural hall that carries the history of the fisherman island, by the way, in There are still two pieces of historical texts hidden in the place called Sea Forest, one of which is still a red road sign historical text."


    Yamato said in a ostentatious tone.


    "Historical article, if it is Little Robin, it would be very interesting."


    Luo Lin thought to himself.


    Then he shook his head slightly.


    Haizhisen''s historical text is not very attractive to him.


    As early as forty years ago, he had already visited it once.


    Joey Boye''s confession is nothing new.


    The red road sign article has some meaning, but now it is nowhere to be found.


    Where exactly he went, Luo Lin planned to ask Neptune again later.


    Seeing Luo Lin''s lack of interest and the beautiful eyebrows under the mask slightly frowned.


    After a while.


    Yamato seemed to have thought of something, and the pretty face came alive again.


    "I thought about it."


    "what"


    "I know there is a place where Mr. Luo Lin will be very interested."


    Yamato smiled mysteriously.


    "Ok"


    Luo Lin raised his eyebrows slightly.


    "The heaven of men, the mermaid bay where mermaids play."


    Yamato grinned.


    "Oh"


    Luo Lin nodded with interest.

 517 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 517

    "Hehe, I knew it."


    Yamato had a clear look, and then naturally took Luo Lin''s right arm.


    "Then Mr. Luo Lin, it should not be too late. Use your ability to go over and take a look."


    Yamato urged expectantly.


    "Yama and little girl, there is a man''s heaven. You can join in the fun of a little girl''s house, go and play elsewhere."


    Luo Lin quipped.


    "Mr. Luo Lin, you are also a man in Xia, and there is also a heaven in Xia."


    Yamato pretended to have a low voice, a serious way.


    "As a man, Yamato''s big muscles are a bit too exaggerated."


    Luo Lin squinted.


    "Hey, Mr. Luo Lin is..."


    Yamato quickly embraced his arms.


    After a while, Yamato seemed to have thought of something, and a trace of determination flashed across his face.


    Before Luo Lin could react, he decisively grabbed Luo Lin''s big hand.


    "When it comes to men, you shouldn''t care about this behavior at all. Look, Mr. Luo Lin, I didn''t care at all, so I am a man too."


    Yamato resisted a certain emotion in his heart and spoke firmly with a trembling voice.


    Luo Lin: "..."


    This little Nizi''s brain circuit is really strange.


    But it''s not bad.


    "No more, I''m afraid of you."


    After a moment of stalemate.


    Before the smoke came out of Yamato''s head, Luo Lin shook his head with a smile, stopped teasing, and agreed.


    "Really"


    Hearing this, Yamato''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    "If you are ready, let''s go."


    Luo Lin grabbed Yamato''s lotus arm with backhand.


    One step forward.


    There are no two people on the boat.


    In a moment.


    The Mermaid Bay is here!!!......


    Chapter 644: Yamato Was''Tricked''?!Subscribe


    The sun is mild, and the white clouds are continuous.


    The calm sea occasionally turned up a few waves.


    The colorful deep-sea corals are strewn together.


    Plus the mermaids with different poses scattered in the bay.


    This place, which is increasingly set off, seems to be a fairy tale world that only exists in dreams.


    This is Mermaid Bay, a paradise for men.


    Everywhere in the magnificent bay, one after another mermaids with graceful appearances stand out, with curving curves that are dizzying.


    A mermaid with long blue hair reaching up to the waist, fair skin, and wearing a sunflower ornament on his head, with black long curly hair and double ponytails, freckles on the face, and a black and white stone snapper mermaid with straight scales on the tail. The plaice mermaid with long wavy green hair, a flower head and two necklaces has a flounder mermaid with long hair in the pink waves of the straight fringe....Rolin and Yamato did not disturb the mermaid girls playing in the bay. People, just sit quietly on the reef, enjoying the beauty in front of you.


    "Wow, this is the mermaid bay, it''s really beautiful."


    Yamato exclaimed, the beautiful eyes under the mask were shining.


    "Mr. Luo Lin, Mr. Luo Lin, this is a man''s heaven. With Mr. Luo Lin''s identity and status and... handsome, those mermaid ladies should be rushing to surround him."


    Yamato blinked his beautiful eyes and joked.


    "Yamato girl, you are really capable, even I dare to tease."


    Luo Lin grinned with a gentle arc.


    "Ah, no, I was wrong, I will never dare anymore."


    Yamato was keenly aware of the danger and quickly squatted with his hands on his head.


    "Ha ha"


    Luo Lin raised his hand and gently dropped it on Yamato''s hair.


    This episode also attracted the attention of the mermaids in the bay.


    When seeing the two humans who did not know when they appeared on the reef, the mermaid girls in the bay unconsciously gathered together and looked curiously.


    "Hey, the two little brothers over there, don''t you plan to come over and play together, take a picture?"


    The plaice mermaid with big green waves and long hair boldly invited.


    "Karen"


    "Don''t"


    "We don''t know who they are yet."


    The other cowardly mermaid girls on the side opened their mouths with worry.


    This is no wonder.


    After all, every year because of humans, there are endless incidents of young fish missing in the Gulf.


    In the case of not knowing the details of the other party, it is good to protect.


    "Sorry, sorry, but those two humans don''t look like bad guys."


    The careless plaice mermaid Kailian apologized.


    "How do you know they don''t"


    Asked Merlot, a mermaid with a beautiful face.


    "intuition."


    The mermaid Kailian said seriously.


    The mermaid girls around''Puff Tong'' ``Puff Tong'''' fell silently into the water.


    "But having said that, they are really different from ordinary humans. They always just sit there and watch. Are they afraid to scare us?"


    Ishly, a stone snapper mermaid with a few freckles on her face, opened her curiously.


    "Is that right? Or maybe they are still cute and innocent boys. In this case, Big Sister, I really want to play with them."


    Kailian, the mermaid, said with a smirk.


    The other mermaid girls thought about it and nodded subconsciously.


    "Then it''s decided, mankind, come and play."


    The enthusiastic greetings of the mermaid girls resounded across the bay.


    "Hey, Mr. Luo Lin, those mermaid ladies seem to be calling us."


    Yamato asked tentatively.


    "Oh, then you go over."


    Luo Lin casually said.


    "Am I alone"


    Yamato pointed at himself.


    "Aren''t you trying to prove to me that you are a qualified man? Now it is... During the test, please do your best."


    While Luo Lin was talking, he lay down slowly with his hands resting on his head.


    "Okay, then I will go."


    Yamato nodded firmly, took his long legs away, and walked towards the bay in a stride.


    As Yamato approaches.


    The mermaid girls such as Yixili, Kailian, and Melo finally realized that things seemed different from what they had imagined.


    When looking from a distance, Luo Lin and Yamato on the reef are...the little ones.


    However, after they got closer, they discovered where the other party was a petite boy, who was clearly...little giant.


    Like Luo Lin, Yamato is more than three meters high, and the pressure on petite mermaids is naturally not small.


    Coupled with the bonus of the evil ghost mask, it scared some of the mermaid girls into the water quickly and did not dare to appear.


    However, they called the people themselves, and now that if they escape, it would be too rude.


    And it will ruin the name of the Mermaid Cafe.


    "Hey, Melo, Ixili, Serra, look carefully, this little brother does not seem to be a little brother."


    The mermaid Kailian looked up and down... Yamato on the shore came to an amazing conclusion.


    "Really."


    "In this case, I''m not afraid at all."


    Even if the whole body was covered with a wide kimono, the mermaid girls still distinguished Yamato''s gender from every detail.


    "Miss mermaid, what can I do if you ask me to come here?"


    Big and deep opening.


    A crowd of merfolk glanced at each other, and the corners of their eyes curled in a sly arc.


    Women pretend to be men.


    It was the first time they encountered this kind of interesting thing.


    It seems to be worth playing.


    Accompanied by the sound of water.


    Kailian the daring flounder mermaid jumped up from the water, went straight up, and hugged Yamato.


    Yamato:"!!!"


    ...


    The 645th chapter is innocent and dawsome online!Subscribe


    "Um...wow, no, what are you doing?"


    Yamato, who was bold enough by the mermaid girl Kailian, gave out a girl''s exclamation subconsciously.


    In just a moment, Yamato reacted again and quickly changed to a deeper and more majestic voice.


    Seeing Yamato''s funny reaction, the mermaid girls in the water all smiled at each other, and they became more sure of their inner guesses.


    The masked brother in front of him, his true identity is...Compared with the friends in the water, at this moment, the plaice mermaid Kailian, who is wrapped around Yamato''s waist and hung on his body, feels much more intuitive.


    Even if you use a man''s generous clothing to completely cover up the original figure, there will be no change in the inside.


    Especially now that the mermaid Kailian''s head rests on the grandiose.


    This can''t deceive people anyway.


    "Hey, brother, what it''s like to wear a mask all day long, quickly take it off and let us see your true face."

 518 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 518

    Kailian the mermaid flounder blinked beautifully, her pretty face with a subtle smile.


    "What silly thing are you talking about, the samurai will never take off the mask."


    Unconsciously, the innocent and grandiose who had been''trolled'' made excuses.


    "Brother Mask, don''t be so unkind, come down and play with us."


    The stone snapper mermaid Ixili and the mermaid Mero looked at each other, and they all went into battle.One of them hugged Yamato''s arm, and he was about to pull Yamato into the water and play together.


    "Um...wow"


    Yamato, who was panicking suddenly, let out a sudden scream, and his body staggered.


    However, as the daughter of the strongest creature, Yamato''s physical fitness is far beyond ordinary.


    In a moment, the adjustment stabilized again.


    "I don''t like the sea very much."


    Even if the appearance is a slender lotus arm, after all, it can''t change the fact that it can run horses.


    Pulled by Yamato''s strange force.


    The mermaid Yixili and Melo who were originally in the water were directly taken away from the water by her and hung in the air.


    So now it''s the turn of the mermaid girls who want the bay to be dumbfounded.


    After all, they didn''t expect that the crappy human woman who pretended to be a man in front of him had such amazing power.


    but.


    Such a funny and powerful same-sex woman, it would be great to be friends.


    The mermaid Kailian and the others thought, the corners of their mouths unconsciously raised an arc but the next moment.


    Things happened beyond their expectations.


    "The kindness of the mermaid ladies is accepted in Xiaxin, but Xia is leaving."


    While Yamato was talking, he put the three celebrity fish girls hanging on his body back into the water.


    Then he stepped on his long legs and fled in a hurry.


    "Hmm"


    "What an interesting human woman, too!"


    "I don''t know if I can see you again in the future."


    "There is another person over there, I really want to see you too."


    Watching Yamato walk away, the enthusiastic mermaid girls were all lost.


    "Nah...!!!, Yixili, Kailian, come and gather soon, the rest time has passed, and the next is work time, hurry back to the store, if it is late, Mrs. Xia Li It will go crazy, but the consequences are very serious."


    The flounder mermaid greeted.


    "Yes, yes, here it is."


    Mermaid Yi Xili and others responded repeatedly.


    A group of graceful mermaid girls flocked to the Coral Hill not far away...


    at the same time.


    Yamato escaped the mermaid and returned to the coral reef where Luo Lin was.


    "Really, how can those mermaids behave like this to strangers as soon as they come up, it''s so casual."


    Still unaware that his identity was seen through by the mermaid girls, Yamato was then molested.


    "Ha ha"


    Luo Lin smiled slightly.


    "What are you laughing at, Mr. Luo Lin."


    The small face under Yamato''s mask bulged slightly.


    "Da and little girl, you are still far behind."


    Luo Lin got up and waved to himself.


    Yamato was taken aback, and after a while, he hurriedly followed.


    "Mr. Luo Lin, where to go next"


    Yamato asked.


    "I think about it, go to the cafe for a while and sit down. I happen to be a little interested in the prophet manager of that cafe, but I don''t know if she will do a calculation for my enemy.


    Luo Lin grinned.


    Yamato:""


    The prophet manager, the enemy, what is it all about! I can''t understand it at all!...


    Chapter 646 Sensational Mermaid Cafe!!!Subscribe


    Coral Hill, located east of Murloc Island.


    This is a bustling port town adjacent to Mermaid Bay.


    In addition to... all kinds of magnificent coral reefs, this place is also famous for mermaids.


    More than half of the beautiful young fish on Murman Island chose to settle in this coral hill.


    Among them, the most famous is the mermaid cafe opened by Mrs. Xia Li, which is almost every man''s dream place.


    A famous world traveler once said that if you don''t go to this mermaid cafe to visit the fisherman island in the deep sea, it will be a great pity in your life.


    This shows how attractive this cafe with the mermaid signature is! The crisp doorbell of the jingle bell rang.


    Luo Lin led Yamato and pushed the door straight in.


    "welcome"


    The young fish girl who was in charge of waiting by the door had a smile on her face and said a welcome welcome.


    There was a ding-dong sound, and the young fish and girls sitting on the resin bubble in the cafe turned back.


    "Guest, welcome light...Ouch"


    Another mermaid girl with double ponytails and black and white fishtail scales screamed. She stumbled and hurried to the door. She accidentally ran into Luo Lin and screamed.


    "Ishly, it''s true, what the hell are you doing if Mrs. Xia Li can see it, that''s a big deal."


    The bold mermaid girl Kailian, who had molested Yamato in the Mermaid Bay not long ago, shook her head helplessly with her hands on her hips.


    "Sorry, I''m really sorry."


    The mermaid girl Yi Xili sincerely apologized.


    "I''m extremely sorry, guest, if you offend, please forgive him."


    Melo, a mermaid girl with long blue hair, also quickly apologized for her partner.


    "Don''t care, it''s okay."


    Luo Lin would not care about... such trivial matters.


    "The guests are so gentle."


    The bold mermaid Kailian raised her head.


    In the next second, her big bright eyes suddenly lit up.


    Because she saw the shadow hidden behind Luo Lin.


    It is the interesting human girl who only met in Mermaid Bay not long ago.


    When they came back earlier, they were still there: discussing, I don��t know if there will be any more in the future...I will see you again.


    As a result, I never thought about it, but in just half an hour, they met again.


    This is simply the guide of fate! It''s not just Kailian, but Ishili, Merlot and other young fish girls who were also present at the time also recognized Yamato who was wearing a special dress.


    Immediately, the pretty faces were full of joy.


    Feeling the eager gaze from the mermaid girls, Yamato is not too excited.


    He even seemed a little cringed between the movements, grabbing Luo Lin''s clothes corner, trying to hide himself.


    One was shocked by the excessive enthusiasm of the mermaid girls.


    Even if she wanted to be a hero man like Mitsuki Mita in her heart, she would still be a girl physically.


    Affected by the traditional concept of Wonokuni, it is beyond friendship to naturally reject what happens with other girls.


    "Okay, little mermaid girls"


    Luo Lin clapped his hands, the applause was crisp and loud, and it was an instant to attract the attention of a crowd of young fish.


    "I want to meet the manager of this cafe. I wonder if I can trouble the little girls to report."


    Luo Lin smiled.


    "what"


    "Ms. Xia Li, the manager?"


    "of course can."


    A group of mermaid girls later realized that they were stunned and nodded.


    In the next second, the mermaid girls in the store coincided with an exciting spirit, and then raised their heads, and their eyes fell on Luo Lin''s body.


    The huge coffee shop fell into absolute silence for a moment.


    When I saw Luo Lin''s face, I didn''t know how many times I had seen it in the newspapers and appeared in front of me.


    Kailian, Yixili, Melo, Serra, etc..., all the young fish and girls in the store are petrified.


    A pair of bright beautiful eyes gradually widened, and her small round mouth opened wide unconsciously.


    The delicate and pretty faces were instantly occupied by extreme shock and incredible.


    "what--"


    "Yeah ah ah ah"


    After a long silence, in the Mermaid Caf��, the girls screamed from joy and excitement one after another, forming one after another.


    "you you you����"


    "You, you...you are..."


    "Is this true? You really are��"


    "It actually really appeared��"


    "The legendary hero, Lord Luo Lin!!!"


    ...


    Chapter 647 The''Cunning'' Lady Sally?!Subscribe


    "You are... Hero Luo Lin!!!"


    ...


    The excited cheers and screams of the young fish girls echoed in the cafe for a long time.


    The name of the person, the shadow of the tree.


    After the Hwaseong incident, the name of the hero Luo Lin has spread all over the world.


    No one knows, no one knows.


    Even in this 10,000-meter deep sea fisherman island, it is no exception.


    Located in the fisherman island in the deep sea, the newspaper news bird can''t reach it.

 519 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 519

    However, relying on the pirates and tourists coming and going, all the big news on the sea will be taken to the fisherman island.


    Among them, the mermaid cafe is the most informed.


    As the most famous place on Fishman Island, Mermaid Cafe welcomes many foreign tourists every day.


    These... tourists are the main way for mermaid girls who stay at home to get news from the outside world.


    In the past two months.


    All the guests who came to the Mermaid Caf��, the novel stories they brought were all related to the big event and the reappearance of the legendary hero that disappeared decades ago.


    Although he has not seen him, the fame of the legendary naval hero Luo Lin has long been thunderous.


    Whether it''s a human or a mermaid, the minds of the girls in the great beauty are all the same.


    When every girl dreams back, they have longed for a hero-like man to come to them and accompany them through.


    exactly.


    this era.


    The appearance of Luo Lin and the series of feats satisfied all the girls'' illusions about...heroes.


    now.


    Counting the entire sea, there are already countless girls who yearn for Luo Lin.


    The mermaid girls in the field are also in this rank.


    Full of handsome looks, powerful standing on top of the world, and a decent hero that everyone loves.


    Just ask how many girls can refuse such an existence.


    Even if Luo Lin is a human race, these young mermaid girls will not have the slightest concern.


    In the past month or so.


    The young fish in the cafe don''t know how many times they talk about heroes.


    Imagining when that legendary existence can visit their shop.


    However, they also know that the imagination is only after all.


    Such a big person, under normal circumstances, how can they be taken by them? After all, they are just some unreal beautiful fantasy.


    It should be so.


    But... But fate gave them a great surprise.


    Just today.


    Right now.


    The hero they longed for in their hearts--the great figure standing high on the top of the world, actually appeared in front of them.


    Close at hand.


    At your fingertips.


    Like a dream, but so real.


    The mermaid girls near Yixili, Melo and others raised their delicate hands nervously, landed on Luo Lin''s body, and gently touched them.


    After a while.


    After confirming that the person in front of him is real, he quickly retracted his hand.


    "I''m extremely sorry, Lord Luo Lin."


    Yi Xili and the mermaid girls were helpless and bowed and apologized, for fear of leaving a bad impression on Luo Lin.


    "It''s okay, don''t care."


    Luo Lin had to pacify again.


    So the screams of the mermaid girls who heard Luo Lin''s voice recurred.


    "Little girls, why don''t you have to do work day by day, don''t you hurry back to your post, how long do you want the distinguished guests to stand there?"


    Just as the mermaid girls were still immersed in the excitement of seeing the legend and the hero, a majestic female voice suddenly sounded.


    Listening to the familiar and majestic voice, the mermaid girls in the cafe straightened their waists involuntarily.


    "Yes, Mrs. Sally."


    A group of mermaid girls responded in unison, and then consciously retreated to both sides.


    Inside the cafe.


    Wearing an open-necked hoodie, with a hot body, a pretty temperament, and glamorous, like an iceberg-like cafe manager, Mrs. Xia Li is sitting on the resin bubble and slowly flying towards.


    Compared with the excitement and joy of ordinary mermaid girls.


    The slightly older Mrs. Xia Li wanted to be reserved and calmer.


    But after all, that is just the appearance.


    Naturally, the movement of the cafe cannot be hidden from the manager Xia Li.


    Still: Back in the room, Xia Li had already heard the hero, Luo Lin, etc... words from the screams of the girls.


    In this way, how can she not guess the identity of the person who is causing the sensation now.


    The legendary hero Luo Lin actually came to her shop, what an honor it is! It took a long time for Xia Li to finally suppress the shock and excitement in her heart.


    In order to appear in front of the clerk girls in this calm posture.


    However, under this seemingly calm appearance, what is hidden is no less than the fiery heart of any mermaid girl.


    "Mr. Luo Lin, welcome to the shop, your arrival really makes me look forward to it."


    As Mrs. Xia Li said, she bowed respectfully and saluted.


    However, I don''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional.


    Madam Xia Li on the resin bubble staggered in the process of leaning, and then she was caught in the envied eyes of the mermaid girls... and fell into Luo Lin''s arms.


    "Ugh"


    "Mrs. Xia Li is so cunning!!!"


    ...


    Chapter 648: Top War?Whitebeard and the future of the navy!Subscribe


    Today''s Mermaid Cafe is particularly lively.


    Early in the morning.


    There are already an endless stream of customers in the cafe.


    There was a long queue outside the door.


    Almost the aboriginal people of Coral Hill have heard the news.


    But this time, people are not here to kill time with coffee or to enjoy the caring service of mermaids.


    The real cause of this sensation is naturally Luo Lin.


    This is also natural.


    After all, the person appearing at the Mermaid Cafe is Luo Lin.


    This sea is well-deserved of the greatest weight.


    This opportunity to witness the legendary hero with your own eyes is only once in their lives for ordinary people like them.


    If you miss it, you will regret it for life.


    "Mr. Luo Lin, this is really incredible."


    Feeling the hustle and bustle of the outside world, Yamato couldn''t help grinning.


    For the first time, I felt that it was not easy to be a beloved hero.


    If she were to deal with this level of enthusiasm, she would go crazy.


    "It''s okay."


    Luo Lin asked casually, calmly taking a sip of coffee made by the manager, Mrs. Xia Li.


    "Mr. Luo Lin, if you think it''s too noisy outside, I will order people to close the door and thank you."


    Madam Xia Li said sincerely and seriously.


    A fish tail swept up and down unconsciously because of excitement or joy, and brushed Luolin''s calf from time to time.


    "Master Luo Lin, what do you want to know"


    Mrs. Xia Li, who has always been as cold as an iceberg, has a slightly unnatural expression at this time.


    With strong strength, gentle temperament, and handsome and flawless face, such a perfect man, even Mrs. Xia who has a prejudice against humans, at this moment a cold heart is inevitably touched.


    "Before divination, I have one more thing to explain to you."


    Luo Lin spoke.


    "what''s up"


    Madam Xia Li''s pretty face stagnated.


    "A few months ago, the Kokoyashi Village incident in the East China Sea was my work."


    Luo Lin looked at Xia Li''s eyes and spoke calmly.


    "Ahhhhhhh"


    Xia Li''s whole body froze, and her head seemed to be hit by a heavy hammer in an event that happened in the distant East China Sea, and it would generally not reach the fisherman island.


    However, that time was an exception. Because of the Qiwuhai Krokdal, coupled with the bad influence of the Kokoyashi Village incident, the malfeasance of the navy made the incident spread throughout the world.


    Xia Li, who is far away in the 10,000-meter-deep sea fisherman island, also heard about it.


    Even the hopeless brother is still her brother after all.


    Even if they have not seen each other for more than ten years, they are related to each other, but after hearing the news of Aaron''s death, Xia Li can''t help but feel sad.


    "In other words, I killed your brother Along."


    Luo Lin added explanation.


    "why"


    Xia Li raised her hand and covered her red lips.


    "Why are you telling me this..."


    "Because this is the hero Luo Lin."


    It was not Luo Lin who answered Xia Li, but Yamato on the side.


    After hearing Luo Lin''s dialogue with Xia Li, Yamato also fully realized what Luo Lin meant by saying that he was the enemy of the other party.


    "Mr. Luo Lin is really true. As long as you don''t tell this kind of thing, the other party won''t know it. Why should it be embarrassing to say it?"


    Yamato couldn''t help but complain.


    But it is precisely this kind of action that is straightforward, dare to act, and never deliberately concealed is the hero!!! "Next, if you want revenge, I am welcome at any time."


    Luo Lin spoke lightly.


    Mrs. Xia Li: "..."


    Yamato:".����"


    For a weak woman like her, what a joke about seeking revenge on the legendary hero! At this moment, Madam Xia Li''s mood is the same as Yamato who heard this.


    Compared to Yamato''s force, a weak mermaid like Madam Xia Li, the only weapon on his body is beauty.


    If you really want revenge, you can only change your mind.


    For example, wrap around Luo Lin and disturb his life.


    Luo Lin who read Madam Xia Li''s inner thoughts: "..."

 520 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 520

    But if Mrs. Xia Li really wanted to avenge her in this way, Luo Lin would not refuse.


    It wasn''t because she was greedy for her body, and it wasn''t because of nasty teasing.


    After all, it is enough for Yamato to tease.


    What Luo Lin really wanted was to find a big sister who could take care of Bai Xing.


    And if Hwaseong can open a personal fish cafe, it would be great to come.


    "Master Luo Lin, what do you want to see"


    Just as Luo Lin was thinking about those...somethings, the upset Madam Xia Li shook her head, put her complex thoughts behind her, and focused instead on the crystal divination ball in front of her.


    "That''s it, then Miss Lau Xiali will help me see the White Beard Pirates."


    Rollin Road.


    "The White Beard Pirates"


    Hearing that, Xia Li and Yamato in the house were both stunned.


    "Mr. Luo Lin, what do you think of the White Beard Pirates"


    Yamato asked first.


    "Not only the Whitebeard Pirates, but also the Navy. I want to know whether in the near future, the two parties will brew major events affecting the times!!!"


    ...


    Chapter 649 is destined to repeat itself?The end of the era!Subscribe


    The wings of a tiny butterfly inadvertently instigated are enough to produce unimaginable huge changes.


    This is the butterfly effect.


    Forty-eight years ago, Luo Lin came to this world as a traverser.


    The direction of the pirate world has undergone subtle changes with his arrival.


    Luo Lin thought that everything would end early with his arrival.


    However, thirty-six years ago, Luo Lin''s impulse to cause the Mary Gioia incident ended everything.


    Following Luo Lin''s deep sleep, the world''s automatic correction ability returned everything to its original unfolding.


    Roger became the king of pirates and opened the era of pirates with his own death.


    Nothing has changed.


    Except...people''s memory.


    This is the power of correction of the world, or the power of destiny.


    The butterfly fanned its wings and changed the direction of the wind.


    But there is another power that is silently correcting.


    Now thirty-six years later.


    Luo Lin awakened from his deep sleep, and recovered from his dryness.


    The direction of the world has once again shifted sharply.


    The establishment of the New Straw Hat Pirate Group and the premature disintegration of the two Big Four Emperor Groups are all changes that can be seen on the surface.


    There are other effects under the surface.


    For example, the huge war in the original timeline.


    The all-out war between the White Beard Pirates of the Four Emperors and the Navy Headquarters, will now the Hwaseong incident be repeated?


    Firefist Ace and Blackbeard Marshall Titch have a fateful encounter.


    However, in front of Blackbeard who stole the strongest animal dragon ability of the strongest creature, Kaido, even with the help of Marco and others, Ace still failed to leave Blackbeard.


    And this is the biggest hidden danger.


    Now that he knows about Blackbeard''s double-fruit ability, even if he is impulsive and reckless as Ace, he will not be so stupid as to chase the Blackbeard gang by himself.


    Even if he wanted to go, White Beard would stop him this time.


    Combine the information currently obtained by Luo Lin.


    The next battle between Ace and Blackbeard will be in Wano Country.


    There is even the battlefield of the total war between the White Beard Pirates and the Black Beard Pirates.


    Do not.


    Not only that.


    Lei Li, Mu Lian and the old members of the Roger Pirates have also embarked on the road to the country of Japan.


    On the side of Wano Country, the recent trend is flat.


    The storm is gathering.


    In the end, there is Luo Lin, who will eventually go for it.


    In the near future, Wano Country will be the first to have a war.


    According to this unfolding, in the original plot line, Blackbeard captured Huoquan Ace in exchange for the position of Qiwuhai, and the road to the top of the war should not appear again.


    However, Luo Lin had a feeling.


    Some things cannot be avoided after all.


    The next unfolding was in chaos, and he, a half-hearted prophet, couldn''t see clearly, so Luo Lin wanted to find Xia Li to solve his confusion.


    "Whitebeard and Navy, I know."


    Hearing Luo Lin''s request, Madam Xia Li nodded solemnly.


    His sickly pale hands fell on the crystal ball in front of him.


    The scene fell into a silent and dead silence for a moment.


    For a long while.


    A thin layer of sweat appeared on Madam Xia Li''s forehead.


    For a moment.


    "what"


    With a soft cry, Mrs. Xia Li suddenly opened her eyes, and her delicate and pretty face appeared extremely shocked and shocked.


    "Mrs. Sally, what did you see?"


    Yamato asked curiously.


    "war"


    Madam Sally gasped.


    "The end of the era is about to happen!!!"


    Xia Li uttered a panicked cry, clutching Luo Lin''s clothes tightly, like the last straw that a drowning traveler grasped.


    In the end, he even curled up his whole body into Luo Lin''s arms, seeking a warm harbor.


    "The end of the era!!!"


    Yamato repeated this sentence in a daze.Just listening to these words, he could only feel the waves of the times coming, slapped her like duckweed in the rain.


    "Mr. Luo Lin"


    Yamato looked at Luo Lin nervously.


    "Nothing"


    Luo Lin spoke firmly.


    It was not only to Yamato, but also to comfort Xia Li, who was trembling in her arms.


    "Come here first today."


    Luo Lin''s big hand fell on Xia Li''s head.


    A mysterious force capable of calming people''s hearts filled Luo Lin''s body, making Xia Li in panic gradually recovering calm.


    For a long while.


    "Extremely sorry, Lord Luo Lin, please forgive my impoliteness."


    The settled Madam Xia Li nodded and lifted her head slightly, looking at Luo Lin with a pitiful expression on her face.


    "I want to say thank you."


    Luo Lin said calmly.


    "Okay, okay, Mrs. Xia Li, get off Mr. Luo Lin first. It''s not good to be seen by others like this."


    Seeing Luo Lin and Madam Xia Li''s beauty-loving posture at the moment, Dahe''s small faces bulged unconsciously, seeming to be a little bit curious.


    While speaking, he also stepped forward and lifted Mrs. Xia Li from Luo Lin.


    "Okay, Mr. Luo Lin, the business here is over, let''s go and see elsewhere."


    Yamato took the initiative to hold Luo Lin''s arm, and said urgently, "Don''t be so anxious, little girl, Yamato, someone has already come to pick us up."


    Luo Lin smiled slightly.


    Yamato:""


    As Yamato was puzzled, the noise on the street outside suddenly became louder.


    The exclamation of the murloc residents on the street became a film, and it seemed that something terrible was happening...


    The six hundred and fiftieth chapter the fisherman island royal family members are coming to welcome!!!Subscribe


    On the main street of Coral Hill, the aboriginal murlocs lined up outside the caf�� in a shocking uproar.


    "That is the Dragon Palace Ship!!!"


    "It can''t be wrong, it is definitely a poncho boat for the royal family, why did it appear here"


    "Hey, look, those are the three princes! Prince Shark, Prince Longxing, and Prince Sunover, all are here!"


    "Why would the three princes come here in person"


    "Are the princes also for that legend..."


    ...


    The ordinary civilians on the street shouted in shock.


    However, the fish people are still more shocked: "Hoai" behind


    A loud and special whale roar came from the sky.


    Looking at the tall figure coming from the huge whale, the people on the street turned petrified again.


    What appeared on his face was an even more incredible expression than before seeing the three princes.


    "That is Lord Neptune!!!"


    "Master Neptune came here in person."


    "What the hell does the King do?"


    "Even the Lord King came in person. It is impossible that a major event related to the fate of our fisherman island will happen today!!!"


    People on the street shouted in surprise.


    "Hahaha, this is really lively, Dora Mifa."


    Seeing the flow of people below that almost blocked the entire street, the Second Prince Longxing couldn''t help but shook his head and tail.


    "It''s really worthy of being the legendary Mr. Hero! The queen''s brother is finally here."

 521 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 521

    The three princes flipped over happily.


    "Prince Shark, if the people have been gathering on the street, our poncho can''t get off."


    Minister Zuo Catfish reported anxiously.


    "Ok"


    Shark nodded and turned to look at the crowd below.


    "Everyone, please get away."


    The loud voice of Prince Shark echoed in the sky.


    The Prince Shark, who has always been highly respected and loved by the people, opened his mouth, and the civilians would naturally not resist, hula la quickly vacated a large area.


    "thank you all."


    Shark thanked him loudly, and then waved his hand, and the royal ponytail hovering in the sky slowly landed.


    "Shark Star"


    Neptune smiled a little.


    Sitting on the little whale, Hoai landed slowly, and finally stayed on the street.


    Neptune with a golden trident in front, three princes behind, left and right: the two ministers are by.


    The high-ranking kingdoms of the fisherman island all arrived at the scene, step by step towards the mermaid cafe, and finally stopped near the gate.


    The commotion on the street, the young fish girls in the mermaid cafe can hardly not pay attention.


    When seeing the most noble king and the three princes of Fishman Island standing outside the store like a line, the faces of the mermaid girls such as Yixili, Melo and others suddenly appeared nervous.


    "Girls, don''t be nervous, we just came to see that person this time."


    Prince Shark smiled and said to calm the tension of the mermaids.


    "Mr. Luo Lin, is the legendary hero Mr. Luo Lin still here?"


    Second Prince Long Xing asked.


    "what"


    "in!"


    "Master Luo Lin is still here now."


    Yi Xili and other young fish girls subconsciously nodded and responded.


    "Huh, this is great, I''m caught up."


    The three prince rollover star rejoiced.


    "Then please ask that one out quickly."


    The Right Minister Haima urged.


    At the same time as the voice of Minister Haima You fell, footsteps sounded from the store.


    Clearly echoed in everyone''s ears in the room, shaking the soul.


    A group of mermaid girls blocking the store door unconsciously lined up on both sides, giving way to a path.


    "Yo, Neptune, long time no see."


    Luo Lin walked calmly, standing at the door, smiling at his friend a few meters away, the king of the fisherman island-the great knight of the sea, Neptune.


    "Ohhhhhh, Luolin, you are really back, Jiamon"


    Neptune couldn''t suppress the excitement in his heart, and laughed happily.


    "Mr. Luo Lin"


    The three princes, left and right: the ministers and more soldiers also bowed and saluted while looking excited.


    "Ok."


    Luo Lin nodded calmly.


    "Luo Lin, after decades, you are still exactly the same as before. It''s really enviable."


    Neptune King Road.


    "You have... become more stable, Neptune."


    Rollin Road.


    "A lot of things really happened."


    Neptune said, with a little sadness between the words.


    Rollin was silent.


    "On a good day, let''s not talk about those first, let''s go back to Dragon Palace City, Luo Lin, I have prepared a grand welcome banquet, and you should also want to see my daughter."


    Neptune continued.


    "It''s so bad that you still remember it."


    Luo Lin chuckled and shook his head.


    "This is natural."


    Neptune took it for granted.


    "Then go!!!"


    ...


    Chapter 651 Mermaid Princess Baixing!!!Subscribe


    The phoenix boat, which symbolizes the royal family of Fishman Island, re-launched from Coral Hill Street, drifting away under the excited eyes of the people.


    On the phoenix-tail boat, the excited laughter of the girls was endless, it was so lively.


    Except for Luo Lin and Yamato.


    Mrs. Xia Li from the Mermaid Cafe and a group of young fish girls were also invited.


    Since it is a banquet, the girls who are young and energetic naturally need an active atmosphere.


    Time is in a hurry, and the Dragon Palace City is just preparing the wine and food for the banquet.


    The song and dance team has never been in place.


    However, the young fish girls in Mermaid Cafe are ready-made singing and dancing teams.


    Moreover, they were indeed the best candidates who had met Luo Lin.


    A quarter of an hour later.


    A magnificent, magnificent bubble floating building appeared in the sight of Luo Lin and his party.


    "There is Dragon Palace City!!!"


    Looking at the large and luxurious palace built of large coral reefs, shells and other building materials, Yamato couldn''t help but marvel at it.


    "Yes, yeah, there is Dragon Palace City!"


    "This is my first time to go! I''m so nervous!"


    "It''s all thanks to Lord Luo Lin!"


    "Master Luo Lin, I want to give you a monkey!"


    ...


    In the cheers of the girls.


    The coated ponytail sailed straight to the main gate of Dragon Palace.


    "Luo Lin, we are in Gamon!"


    Neptune was riding on the little whale Hoai, and with a wave of his hand, the entrance of Dragon Palace opened.


    The various preparations ordered by Neptune immediately before leaving the house were all unfolded.


    The main hall of the Dragon Palace City Palace was brightly lit in a flash.


    From the main hall to the entrance..., all the sea water is isolated by huge bubbles.


    Such a move fully demonstrated Neptune''s importance to Rollin.


    If it was someone else, even if he was invited to Dragon Palace City, he would never do it.


    Luo Lin''s expression remained as usual, and he jumped down from the Dragon Palace Phoenix Tail Ship alongside Yamato, and walked up the stairs leading to the main hall.


    Along the way, Yamato''s eyes were shining brightly, and he was surprised and curious to observe the corners of Dragon Palace.


    For... Yamato, everything here is novel.


    The fisherman island in the 10,000-meter deep sea, the beautiful mermaid in this dragon palace city in the air...These... all kinds of wonders, she has seen since she was a child on the ghost island.


    After a minute-long visit and play.


    The Dragon Palace Banquet Hall is here.


    The graceful singing and dancing of young fish girls such as Yi Xili, Melo, and Kailian who entered first has already begun.


    Luo Lin and Yamato are carried on the huge flounder, slowly wandering.


    The spacious air bubble film is filled with various melons and fruits.


    The female manager of the Mermaid Caf��, Mrs. Xia Li, was personally accompanied and poured wine for Luo Lin.


    Yamato was like a curious baby, lying on the soft bubble, staring at the various small fish outside, exclaiming.


    "Ohhhhh, Luolin, let''s go another one."


    Neptune on the little whale on the side raised his glass happily and drank it.


    After three rounds of drinking, Neptune''s expression gradually became blurred, and the memory of the past in his mind gradually recovered, as if it was back to the years of forty years ago.


    It was a really nostalgic time.


    The first human being accepted on Murloc Island, it still feels incredible to think about it now.


    But Luo Lin was originally an incredible existence.


    "Luo Lin, what happened back then where have you been?"


    After the remembrance, Neptune straightened up and asked solemnly.


    "Just slept."


    Luo Lin said lightly.


    "Sleep"


    Neptune was stunned.


    "It''s been a long sleep, but I won''t sleep anymore, I won''t let tragedies happen again, let everything end in this era, whether it is the era of the great pirates started by Roger or the world government ."


    Luo Lin stretched his waist and spoke quietly.


    There was a strong confidence and domineering between the words, and the wine glass in Xia Li''s hand was removed, and the original cold and pretty face was replaced by shock.


    Yamato''s slender hand holding the wine glass also trembled suddenly.


    "Ohhhhhhhgamon"


    Neptune, who was sluggish for a moment, suddenly laughed.


    "As expected of Brother Luo Lin, he is still as aggressive as before."


    "Car Roll Star, we are back, Lord Father."


    The three princes flipped over to somersault.


    "Father, father, tell us what is happy, Do Laimi send it."


    The Second Prince Longxing swings his fish tail and swims quickly.


    "Longxing, Rollover Star, is the White Star here?"

 522 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 522

    Neptune asked happily.


    "For Bai Xing, it''s behind."


    Long Xing grinned.


    "Father"


    The voice of the prince shark sounded.


    "Master Father"


    The last thing that sounded was a timid, weak girl''s voice.


    "Um...oh, here comes here, the legendary mermaid princess."


    Looking at the huge mermaid princess Bai Xing not far away, Yamato stood up instantly, exhilarating and crying again and again...


    Chapter 652 Luo Lin and Bai Xing!Resonance between king and king!Subscribe


    "My elder brother, is it really okay for me to leave the hard shell tower? Axe... Master Vandal Deken''s axe will fly over, and I...I will be killed."


    A soft and weak girl whispered from the entrance of the banquet hall: nearby.


    then.


    The joyous singing and dancing in the grand banquet hall suddenly stopped.


    What turned out to be a surprise uproar in the film.


    "That''s Princess Princess!!!"


    "Our Princess White Star of Fish Man Island!!!"


    "It''s really Princess White Star!"


    "Since the incident eight years ago, Princess White Star has never been to Mermaid Bay again. I thought something happened."


    "It''s great, it''s really great, Princess White Star has grown up safely, and it''s really big and beautiful!!!"


    ...


    The young fish and girls who live in the Mermaid Bay and Coral Hill uttered intoxicating voices.


    The mermaid princess Baixing is far beyond the average mermaid girl in size, and is a real adult mermaid.


    But in terms of age, the fourteen-year-old Bai Xing is the youngest sister here.


    More than eight years ago.


    When Princess Otohime was alive, she ran around for the future of Murloc Island.


    At that time, the white star, who was only six years old, and the older three prince Shark star also followed the mother queen Otohime.


    After going back and forth, the White Star and the princes are also familiar with the residents of the entire Murloc Island, and there is no gap between the so-called royal family and the common people.


    And because of the cute appearance of the young white star, it is deeply loved by the people of Fishman Island and is very popular.


    The young fish girls in the field have also played with the young Bai Xing in Mermaid Bay, and they are very fond of...cute Bai Xing.


    However, because of the major accident eight years ago, everything changed.


    Princess Otohime died.


    Princess Bai Xing also lives in Dragon Palace for some reason and has never appeared in eight years.


    After eight years, I saw the lovely princess Bai Xing again-seeing Bai Xing grow up healthily, these... the mermaid girls who treat Bai Xing as their sister are very happy.


    "Wow!"


    Listening to the unanimous sound of everyone in the banquet hall, Bai Xing''s beautiful eyes suddenly circled.


    For the first time in eight years, I have seen so many people, how can I be timid, even if I want to escape.


    "White Star"


    Always by my sister''s side: Grand Prince Shark hugged Bai Xing''s finger.


    "Brother, no, no, I want to go back to rest."


    Bai Xing was crying, and he wanted to cry.


    "Bai Xing, it''s okay, you don''t need to be afraid at all. Look carefully, they are all the older sisters of Mermaid Bay you have seen before.


    Shark comforted.


    Hearing this, Bai Xing took a closer look, and after seeing the previous silhouettes and shadows from the grown-up mermaid girls, his inner anxiety was finally reduced a little.


    "And Baixing, do you really want to see the person the queen mother used to talk to us often, the hero of the mother queen! Our uncle!"


    The great prince shark follows his advice.


    "The mother and queen...brother."


    Bai Xing lowered his head, his left and right index fingers circled, his pretty face was curious and struggling.


    "All right, I want to see you."


    Bai Xing nodded weakly in response.


    "Bai Xing is so good, so good"


    Shark smiled and praised, and took the white star to swim towards the large flounder vehicle in the center of the banquet hall.


    One minute later.


    "Father, Mr. Luo Lin, Bai Xing is here."


    Shark reported.


    "Ok"


    Neptune nodded kindly.


    "Father, and..."


    Bai Xing''s big watery eyes swept across his old father Neptune, and then landed on Luo Lin in the halibut bubble.


    When you fall, you can never look away again.


    Four eyes face each other.


    Bai Xing''s huge body couldn''t help but stop.


    In the dark, there seemed to be some inexplicable force brushing her body, which was very comfortable.


    Just for a moment, her inner anxiety about walking out of the hard shell tower, and the fear of...death was all dissipated. At the same time, that strange power was a certain homogenous power that would hide in the depths of her body Pulled out.


    It resonated with Rollin in the flounder bubble.


    The sea around Ling''s is full of ripples.


    "Father, this is..."


    Perceiving the changes in the sea water, the shark could not help but shrink its pupils.


    "What exactly is going on"


    "Why did Bai Xing stop moving suddenly, and Mr. Luo Lin..."


    The two Prince Longxing and the Third Prince Carroll Star also stared with shocking eyes.


    "Wow"


    King Neptune waved his hand abruptly, motioning people who wanted to speak to be quiet.


    "This is the resonance between the king and the king!!!"


    Neptune said with faint emotion...


    The six hundred and fifty-third chapter Bai Xing scared to cry?Two princesses!Subscribe


    Ten thousand meters deep sea fisherman island, Dragon Palace City Banquet Hall.


    After a lapse of 800 years, the mermaid princess Neptune White Star reappeared in the world and finally met Luo Lin, the''Sea King''.


    This is the meeting between the king and the king.


    This is the resonance of the power of the sea king and the power of the sea king.


    At the same time, it was also Luo Lin''s guidance to the younger generation of Bai Xing, who had been in the Neptune Power for decades.


    After all, the current Bai Xing is still too young.


    Coupled with her timid, weak temperament.


    It is too difficult for Bai Xing to fully awaken and master the power of Neptune Poseidon and become a king who command thousands of sea kings.


    now.


    With the guidance of senior Luo Lin, everything will become much easier.


    The silence of the Dragon Palace City Banquet Hall lasted for a long while.


    At a certain moment.


    Bai Xing''s huge body suddenly trembled.


    As a result, the mysterious power that shrouded the audience suddenly retreated like a tide.


    Everyone in the banquet hall felt lightened all over, and the depression that had enveloped their hearts was gone.


    "How is this going"


    "What happened before"


    The young mermaid girls such as Yixili, Melo and others were puzzled.


    This is also the doubt of Bai Xing himself.


    But don''t wait: Bai Xing asked aloud.


    Next second.


    A wicked ghost''s face suddenly appeared in Bai Xing''s eyes, causing her body to stagnate again.


    "Um...wow, the legendary mermaid princess, even Mr. Mitian and the pirate king Roger, I saw the mermaid princess, and it is great to be able to follow Mr. Luo Lin!!!"


    The halibut bubble, Yamato pulled the resin bubble.


    The beautiful eyes under the Prajna mask did not blink, and a fiery line of sight fell on the mermaid princess Bai Xing.


    Under Yamato''s eager gaze, Bai Xing''s huge body couldn''t help but trembled, embracing his arms in fear.


    Especially after seeing the evil ghost mask on Yamato''s face, Bai Xing''s fear sublimated further, and his whole body was frozen, unable to move.


    After a while.


    "Wow ah ah ah"


    There was a sudden cry in the banquet hall, belonging to the white star.


    The always cowardly White Star, able to step out of the hard shell tower boldly and meet so many strange faces is already not easy.


    After finally reassuring under Luo Lin''s power, he was suddenly shocked by Yamato''s Prajna mask.


    The courage he had gathered up suddenly collapsed.


    Tears surged upwards, fluttered in the eye sockets, and finally turned into torrential rain, crying loudly.


    This scene is comparable to the unusual weather of the New World.


    "Ahhh, Baixing"


    "Sister does not cry or cry."


    "Bai Xing is not afraid."


    "Princess White Star!!!"


    "Princess Lord!!!"

 523 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 523

    ...


    Princess Bai Xing''s sudden cry made the banquet hall suddenly chaotic.


    The three princes of Shark, Dragon, and Carroll hurried forward to comfort them.


    The young mermaid girls are also anxiously crying.


    However, Bai Xing, who was completely frightened, was already embarrassed at this moment.


    "My brother, my father, it''s terrible, ghost...it''s a ghost."


    The white star points to the Yamato on the flounder, crying.


    Yamato:""


    What''s the situation? Why do you suddenly cry and cried, and this mermaid princess is made of water? It''s really an exaggerated amount of water! Yamato sighed in a daze.


    I was stunned by Bai Xing''s sudden cry.


    "Miss Yamato, mask, mask, it was your mask that scared Princess White Star."


    Mrs. Xia Li repeatedly reminded.


    "I heard Yi Xili and others say that Miss Yamato doesn''t take off the mask easily, but in this situation, please make an exception, please."


    Mrs. Xia asked sincerely.


    "mask"


    Yamato tilted his head, and immediately reacted.


    "Oh oh oh, sorry sorry, it was my fault."


    As Yamato spoke, he took off his mask without hesitation.


    So this time it was Madam Xia Li''s turn to be stunned.


    From the conversation between Yi Xili and other mermaid girls, Mrs. Xia Li also learned that Yamato never took off the mask.


    However, what Mrs. Sally didn''t know was that the handsome words like''Samurai never took off their masks'' were just for Yamato to ridicule.


    But right now, none of these... are important.


    "Don''t cry or cry, Baixing, look, brothers are here, all the evil spirits are back away, Dora Mifa."


    The second Prince Longxing circled the white star.


    "With my brothers here, the evil spirits will never get close to the white star. Red rolls over."


    The three prince rollover stars repeatedly turned somersaults.


    "Bai Xing, look carefully, there are no evil spirits, only... beautiful young ladies."


    Looking at Yamato who showed his true femininity, Shark, who had always treated Yamato as a man, couldn''t help but widen his eyes in shock.


    "Princess White Star, I''m really sorry for being scared."


    On the flounder, Yamato wrapped his body with resin bubbles, swam in front of Shiraito, and comforted him helplessly.


    "really����"


    Looking at the pretty young lady, Yamato, Bai Xing finally stopped crying, only sobbing slightly, looking weakly at Yamato.


    "Princess White Star, I really didn''t mean it, please forgive me."


    Yamato put his hands together and apologized sincerely.


    "It''s nothing, I''m too timid."


    Bai Xing is not a stubborn princess who is unreasonable.


    If the misunderstanding is cleared, I won''t care at all.


    Seeing Yamato''s sincere apology, he felt a little sorry inside.


    "It''s not right, it''s my cause."


    Yamato waved his hands again and again.


    "It''s my fault."


    Bai Xing insisted weakly.


    The two princesses of Ghost Island and Fishman Island confessed their mistakes openly, and the scene was once very harmonious.


    However, at this moment, things happened suddenly.


    A double-sided giant axe printed with roses suddenly passed through the bubble water curtain covering Dragon Palace.


    Rotating, heading straight towards the banquet hall, to be exact, flying towards the white star.


    "Be careful"


    Yamato yelled, blocking in front of Bai Xing for the first time...


    The six hundred and fifty-fourth chapter thunder-four hexagrams!!!Customize all orders


    The 10,000-meter submarine volcanic area that is dark all year round.


    A faint light flickered.


    That is the light from the giant lantern fish.


    "Ah!"


    Mianzu, the bald sea monster walking with the light, saw his footsteps staggering, was stumbled by the rocks on the sea floor, and suddenly vented towards the lantern sea monster unhappy.


    "See you in Mianzu"


    At this moment, the tattered boat held by the big bald sea monster sent a low bass.


    The flying Dutchman, the pirate ship of the legendary great pirate Van Daeken.


    There are many legends left in various sea areas.


    Even after death, it turned into a legend of a ghost ship, wandering in the deep sea.


    And this flying Dutchman at this time will naturally not be a ghost ship.


    Its current owner is exactly the descendant of that...the great pirate, Van Daeken IX.


    A murloc who ate the fruit of Superman''s target.


    "See you at Mianjin, haven''t you answered yet, Bai Xing''s reply"


    Van Daeken IX continued to whisper.


    "Well, not yet, Captain Deakin."


    The bald sea monster replied stupidly.


    "It''s been nine years. Bai Xing hasn''t come to find me who loves me. It must be that...the hateful Neptune who caused the trouble. He shut Bai Xing in that... hard shell tower to prevent the two of us who truly love each other. Yes, and then one or two years later, the White Star will be regarded as a political victim and will marry those human nobles!"


    "No... Forgive, absolutely not... Forgive, Bai Xing can only belong to me, only I can be worthy of such a noble her, so if you can''t be together anyway, then I have to ask you to die Oh, Bai Xing! Hahahahaha, today is still the usual rose axe, and convey my love to Bai Xing."


    Van Daeken laughed wildly, holding a double-sided axe printed with a rose pattern in both hands, and threw it in a direction that was contrary to Dragon Palace.


    However, it didn''t take long for the double-sided rose axe to turn upside down again, and flew straight to the hard shell tower of Dragon Palace where the mermaid princess Bai Xing was.


    This is Van Daeken''s Devil Fruit ability, Superman is the target fruit.


    It can firmly lock the person whose palm has been touched.


    As long as that... imprint is not washed off, this lock-in will last a lifetime.


    "Ah, I''m comfortable, see Mianjin, let''s play on the street next, the bastard Hody seems to be planning something to discuss cooperation with the uncle, I have to see if he is enough"


    Vanda Deken IX grinned...


    At the same time, the Dragon Palace City Banquet Hall.


    The mermaid princess Baixing of the fisherman island and the queen daughter of the ghost island, the two sides, you come and me, and the atmosphere is harmonious.


    The smile on Luo Lin''s face on the back of the flounder paused slightly, and he saw something in the sky outside through the water curtain.


    It was a double-sided great axe from the deep sea.


    Two bright red blood roses were printed on both sides of the axe face.


    Such a giant axe is already very difficult for ordinary people to wield.


    However, at this moment, it has spanned an unknown number of nautical miles, and rushed straight in the direction of Dragon Palace City.


    The axe thrown under the weight of the deep sea of ??10,000 meters can fly such a long distance, which is unreasonable.


    With strength alone, even Luo Lin might not be able to do it.


    But if it is relying on the absolute power of the Devil Fruit, it is not difficult to understand.


    Luo Lin, who knows the plot, naturally does not know the origin of this...double-sided giant axe.


    Superman is a target-target-fruit capable person, Van Daeken IX.


    Eight years ago, when Princess Otohime was assassinated and killed, he took advantage of the chaos and used his right hand to mark Bai Xing''s body.


    As long as you mark the target in advance, even the ends of the world can be hit.


    This is the absoluteness of this ability.


    Under the mark of the target''s fruit ability, the rotating rose giant axe finally arrived at Dragon Palace.


    Neither the tough special bubble coating nor the sea water can stop it.


    The giant rose axe headed straight towards the banquet hall, or to be precise, flew towards the white star.


    When the Rose Giant Axe appeared in the banquet hall.


    Yamato''s look and feel captured a trace of danger, and his pretty face was suddenly serious.


    "Be careful"


    Yamato yelled, blocking in front of Bai Xing for the first time, and at the same time drew out the wolf-toothed stick attached to his waist.


    "Yamato Lord"


    Seeing the flying rose giant axe and Yamato standing in front of him, Bai Xing couldn''t help but pale in shock.


    A pair of big watery eyes filled with tears again, and the embankment was about to burst again.


    "hateful!"


    "Vanda Deken that bastard!!"


    "It''s so deceiving!!!"


    The Shark Trio 3, who also recognized the source of the giant axe, roared with anger on their faces, their eyes cracking.


    "Thunder����Four Trigrams!!!"


    Yamato screamed again, and the power of the slender lotus arm suddenly exploded, and he touched the wolf-fanged big stick and the double-faced giant axe in his hand.


    It exploded with a''bang''.


    Immediately afterwards, with the sound of''Kaka'', a series of horizontal and vertical cracks appeared on the double-sided giant axe.


    Eventually it burst apart...


    Chapter 655: Poor White Star!Yamato is angry!Subscribe


    Amid the loud noise, the double-sided giant axe made by Jingtie burst under Yamato''s''Thunder Four Trigrams''.


    Countless fragments scattered with a strong shock wave.


    Not waiting: How far it spread, it stopped abruptly with Luo Lin''s wave of hand.


    The banquet hall returned to calm.


    However, people''s minds have been unable to calm for a long time...


    "Awesome! Red dump truck"

 524 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 524

    "Miss Yamato is so strong! Dora Mi"


    "It really deserves to be the girl next to Mr. Luo Lin."


    Looking at the scene of Yamato''s powerfully smashing the giant axe, the three of Shark, Dragon, and Flip Star all stared in shock.


    "It''s really amazing, Miss Yamato."


    The young fish girls who were in a panic were also amazed and gradually relieved.


    "Master Yamato, thank you very much for saving my life."


    Bai Xing endured fear and tears, and thanked Yamato.


    "No no no"


    Listening to the beautiful words of everyone around, Yamato scratched his head in embarrassment.


    "It''s really not a big deal, Bai Xing, you can just call me Yamato. It always feels weird to add an adult or something."


    Yamato laughed.


    However, the next second, the smile on Yamato''s face solidified.


    Because she saw the crack in the resin bubble that wrapped her body.


    Her previous powerful blow smashed the axe while also smashing the resin bubble.


    "Ah, I can''t swim."


    Being overwhelmed by the sea, Yamato exhaled in a flustered voice.


    at this time.


    ''Huh'' Yamato only felt his eyes flash.


    Next second.


    She was already back on the back of the flounder.


    "Mr. Luo Lin, thank you."


    Yamato, who understood the reason, immediately gave Luo Lin a thankful hug.


    "Dahe Da...No, Dahe sister, what happened before"


    The big curious eyes who witnessed Yamato''s''crossing'' with his own eyes were full of surprise.


    "This is Mr. Luo Lin''s ability."


    Yamato answered with a smile.


    "Master Luo Lin..."


    Bai Xing glanced at Luo Lin weakly.


    "Speaking of which, Bai Xing, what happened to that axe before and where did it come from? Could it be that there are still assassins in this Dragon Palace."


    Yamato frowned slightly.


    "Sister Yamato, that axe is..."


    Bai Xing lowered his head again, turning his index fingers in circles, feeling aggrieved and speechless.


    "Next, let me explain."


    King Neptune sighed.


    When I even told all the causes and consequences, including Bai Xing''s deprivation of liberty, the threat of death, and the tragic experience of spending more than eight years alone in the hard shell tower.


    "Princess White Star"


    Madam Xia Li looked at Bai Xing with affection.


    "It''s really hateful, that perverted bastard, Van Daeken, if I meet him, I definitely want him to look good."


    Yamato Silverya bit, filled with righteous indignation.


    Yamato, who was restricted to the ghost island by Kaido, was able to experience the pain of becoming a caged bird and losing freedom.


    Yamato felt the same for... Bai Xing''s encounter, and his anger was already out of his heart.


    "However, King Neptune, are you not the royal family of Murloc Island? Why do you want to allow a criminal who threatens the princess to be there all the time: If you can catch it earlier, wouldn''t it be so much? I''m afraid."


    Yamato asked naturally.


    Hearing that, Neptune and the three princes of Shark Star, Dragon Star, and Sun Star couldn''t help but smile.


    "Miss Yamato, it''s not that we don''t catch it, it''s really too much but not enough."


    The three princes roll over the stars.


    "why"


    Dahe puzzled.


    "The sea is so vast, Miss Yamato."


    The Second Prince Shark said.


    "Eight years ago...When Van Da Deiken made his first shot against Bai Xing, we had already wanted him all over the island, but the cunning Van Da Deiken had already escaped from Murloc Island. Never set foot on Murloc Island again."


    "It is too difficult to find him in this vast sea. Boss Jinping and I once led the Sea King Army to follow some clues and make an expedition. We were just one step short of it, and let him slip away. It is really ashamed."


    Shark sighed helplessly.


    "It''s okay, elder brothers."


    Bai Xing pretended to be strong and spoke, and that poor little appearance became more and more pitiful.


    "It turned out to be so, wait..., Prince Shark, you just said that... Van Daeken is not on the island, not even around the island, then that axe... How can it be that the power of that bastard can be compared? Are the four emperors shoulder to shoulder?"


    Yamato realized this, and his beautiful eyes widened in shock.


    "This is not, that...Vanda Deken''s strength can only be regarded as average. The reason why he can find Bai Xing accurately every time depends on his ability, the ability of Superman to target fruit."


    Shark replied.


    "That''s it, Superman''s target fruit is really a tricky ability."


    Yamato nodded clearly.


    It was a difficult time for a while.


    Indeed, as Prince Shark said, the sea is too vast, and it is thousands of times more complicated than the earth.


    The intelligence network on the ground is of no use to...the deep sea.


    It is really difficult to find people in the deep sea.


    If anyone can do it... Yamato turned his head and looked at Luo Lin blankly...


    Chapter 656 Revealed!Otohime''s death is the real culprit!Subscribe


    "Mr. Luo Lin, are you really willing to make a move?"


    Looking at Luo Lin who was growing up, Yamato couldn''t help but smile.


    "Mr. Luo Lin"


    The Grand Prince Shark looked surprised.


    "Really okay, bother Mr. Luo Lin..."


    "But if there is Mr. Luo Lin''s help, even if... Vanda Deken IX fled to the end of the world, it would be useless."


    The second prince dragon star and the third prince rollover star are also overjoyed.


    "Rolin...sir"


    Bai Xing tilted his head cutely, and looked at Luo Lin curiously.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, Bai Xing, as long as Mr. Luo Lin takes action, no matter...


    What kind of monsters, ghosts, and gods will all become ashes."


    Yamato patted the bear with confidence, which was confidence in Luo Lin.


    "Ok"


    Bai Xing nodded blankly.


    "Rolin"


    King Neptune looked at Luo Lin with hope in his eyes.


    Seeing that his beloved daughter has suffered so many years of insecurity, Neptune is also in pain.


    If it can be solved, then it will be better.


    "After many years, I came to Fishman Island again. I wanted to take a leisurely two days and think about other things, but those...the clowns who can��t wait to come out one after another, it��s really irritating, so nothing more. It happened to be solved all at once."


    Luo Lin spoke calmly and confidently.


    "Sorry, Luo Lin, let you get involved in these troublesome things."


    Neptune apologized.


    "Do not"


    Luo Lin shook his head.


    "If you apologize, you don''t need to apologize. According to the agreement of the year, Bai Xing''s business is my business. I naturally have to take care of it. In addition, there is another thing."


    "What''s the other thing?"


    Neptune asked puzzledly.


    "About the death of Little Otohime."


    Rollin Road.


    "Otohime"


    Hearing Luo Lin talking about Otohime, Neptune, Shark Star, Dragon Star, Roller Star and White Star were all silent.


    A lot of tears gathered in the eyes of the always sentimental Bai Xing again.


    "Nipton, you shouldn''t forget.


    What I said to you ten years ago...prophecy."


    Rollin Road.


    "Ok"


    Neptune nodded.


    "Although it is unbelievable, Luo, your predictive ability is really accurate, just like Xia Li''s divination."


    Neptune said.


    Mrs. Xia Li: ""


    Lord Luo Lin turned out to be a prophet, so why did you ask her for divination?


    Could it be that...Is this to find an excuse to approach her specially?


    the other side.


    Neptune is also caught in fond memories of the past.


    "...I didn''t expect that I would really end up with that... little girl who is nearly twenty years younger than me, Otohime..."


    Having said that, Neptune couldn''t help but smile.


    After a while, endless loneliness appeared on Neptune''s old face.


    "I''m really sorry, Luo Lin, I failed to protect Otohime."


    Neptune''s eyes were slightly red.


    "wrong"


    Luo Lin shook his head.

 525 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 525

    "I should say, sorry."


    "Luo Lin, what do you say?"


    "The future I saw back then was far more than this. In addition to the things between you and Otohime and the white star, I also saw the future of Otohime''s death eight years ago."


    Rollin Road.


    "is this real!!!"


    Neptune couldn''t help being surprised.


    "It was my mistake. I thought that as long as I was there, that incident would never happen again, but I didn''t expect it to be myself... I knew that I would at least remind you that year."


    Luo Lin smiled bitterly and shook his head.


    "It''s not right, it''s not your fault, Luo Lin."


    Neptune waved his hands repeatedly.


    "At least for now, I can''t let the criminal who killed Otohime go unpunished. Maybe Otohime won''t agree with me to avenge her, but I also have my own rules of conduct."


    Luo Lin sighed faintly.


    "Rolin...but the human pirate who killed Otohime is now..."


    "Nipton, do you really think it was the human pirate who killed Otohime?"


    Luo Lin asked rhetorically.


    "Could it be..."


    Neptune''s eyes suddenly widened, and a look of shock appeared on his old face.


    "Mr. Luo Lin"


    "Mr. Luo Lin, what do you mean?"


    "Could it be that the murderer who killed the mother back then was not a person!!!"


    The three princes, Shark, Dragon, and Carroll are all shocked.


    "Bai Xing, what''s wrong with you"


    Yamato looked at Bai Xing worriedly.


    Bai Xing pressed her small mouth tightly and shook her head without saying a word.


    The cute little face is full of sadness, pain, and struggle.


    "Luo Lin, the future you saw back then, the murderer who killed Otohime, please tell me."


    Neptune pressed his inner anger and asked sincerely.


    "Hodie Jones."


    Luo Lin said calmly...


    The six hundred and fifty-seventh chapter is furious!Kill to Murloc Street!Subscribe


    "Hodie-Jones!!!"


    Neptune''s low roar, suppressing the burst of anger, echoed in the banquet hall.


    The water surged with his anger at this moment.


    "Hodie Jones, the truth turns out to be like this!!!"


    "The human pirate eight years ago was just a scapegoat. It was Hoodie to intensify the relationship between our Murlocs and humans!"


    "It''s all that...Hordy did it, I can''t forgive it, I can''t forgive it!"


    The three princes Shark, Dragon Star, and Carroll Star were also shocked to the point where Luo Lin revealed the truth.


    Then there was endless anger in his heart.


    They didn''t have the slightest doubt about the truth revealed by Luo Lin.


    At this moment, the second prince and the third prince are already smoking above their heads.


    Even the Great Prince Shark, who has always been mature and stable, has red eyes, and his breathing has become heavy.


    The anger in their hearts has been beyond containment, if it weren''t for the last trace of reason in their hearts, it would have already exploded.


    "My father, my brothers and adults"


    Bai Xing clenched his little hand tightly and looked at his father and elder brother worriedly.


    "Bai Xing, don''t be afraid, it must be fine."


    Yamato looked at Bai Xing with pity.


    "Sorry, Luo Lin, it''s a rare reunion banquet, I can''t accompany it."


    Neptune said solemnly.


    "Well, you go."


    Luo Lin nodded calmly.


    "In addition, there is one more thing to ask you. During the time we are out, Bai Xing asks Rollin to take care of you."


    Neptune pleaded.


    "rest assured."


    Rollin Road.


    "Shark, now gather the Sea King Army immediately and follow me to Murloc Street. I want to ask Hoodie what happened in the past, what the truth was nine years ago, Otohime is that... the pirate killed or was killed by him. kill."


    Neptune, who found the target of venting, regained his former sharpness and ordered the anger in his heart.


    "Yes, Father"


    The great prince Shark should drink, and take the two king brothers to prepare for the assembly of troops.


    "Master Father, I... Bai Xing also wants to go."


    Princess Bai Xing spoke weakly.


    "No, Baixing, you are the safest to stay here."


    Nip flatly refused.


    After speaking, don''t wait: Bai Xing cried and begged, and then decisively left immediately.


    ''Tick Tick Tick'' The big teardrops of the bean grain once again confessed that the embankment burst in the big eyes of Bai Xing.


    "Wow!"


    Looking at the crying Bai Xing, Yamato was immediately at a loss.


    "Bai Xing doesn''t cry or cry, your father and brothers just went out to do something and will be back soon."


    Yamato''s lame comforting way.


    However, it has no effect on the crying Bai Xing.


    "Ah, what can I do, Mr. Luo Lin, what can you say?"


    Yamato looked at Luo Lin for help.


    "Cry, cry, let her cry now."


    Luo Lin said faintly, his eyes deep.


    "When we finish drinking this jar of wine, we will also set off."


    ...


    Murloc Street.


    This was supposed to be a shelter for the orphans of Murloc Island.


    But with the passage of time, especially after the death of the murloc hero Fisher Tiger, evil quickly breeds and twists here.


    By now, this place has turned into a dark and lawless place for fish people.


    "Jiajia, this small pill is really powerful. Just one 1 can double the power of one person. If you eat dozens or even hundreds of pills at a time, how powerful it is."


    Bodhidharma, the new murloc pirate group leader, wearing the helmet of an ancient oriental warrior, laughed like a frog.


    "The evil drug, the forbidden drug of Murloc Island, can bring out the potential of people several times or even dozens of times. As long as it can be mass-produced, Murloc Island will gain a new life under our strength."


    The Shark Beard Jeo embraced his arms and sat on the sofa with a cool appearance, opening his mouth in a serious manner.


    "It''s not good, Captain Hordy"


    Suddenly, a murloc stared wide-eyed and ran into the door in a panic.


    "What''s all the fuss about, is it because Hammond has news"


    Doss, a new murloc pirate leader with a giant hammer, held the panicked murloc in his hand.


    "Captain Hody, it''s not good, Neptune Army...The Neptune Army is here"


    "I''m coming, there''s nothing to panic about."


    The self-esteem Jie said, still no one paid him any attention.


    Although I was very angry inside, I still had to pretend to be nonchalant.


    "The leader of the team is King Neptune himself, and there are three princes, Shark, Dragon, and Sun, they are not simply coming and leaving today, they must be what they want to do."


    The Murloc Pirate Group said in horror.


    "Roar"


    Hodie Jones, who had always maintained his composure, had a strange smile on his face.


    He grabbed a few poisonous drugs from the jar next to him, stuffed them into his mouth, and swallowed them.


    "Um...ah"


    Hodie curled up and let out a painful growl.


    After a while, it returned to normal.


    At the same time, the muscles of his arm suddenly bulged, and the originally dark eyes turned into a scarlet color at this moment.


    "Little ones, go out to welcome guests!"


    Hodie Jones grinned cruelly...


    Chapter 658 is very flat and angry!Liquidate Hodie Jones!Subscribe


    ''Swish swish'' In the sea water, there was a special vibration.


    It was caused by a group of aquatic creatures quickly cutting the sea water.


    "King Neptune, three princes, you are coming today, what is it for me to do, but I have already withdrawn from the Sea King Army."


    Leading a strong murloc, the former Sea King Army soldier Hordy Jones grinned, showing his squalid fangs.


    "Tiaka, what does the bones of the Sea King''s army taste like when chewed"


    On the bottom of the sea, a frog-like cigar Dharma shark drilled out of the hard seabed, Tikka smiled.


    "Mu Hehe, Bodhidharma, the boss''s order has not been issued yet, and it is still time to settle down."


    Holding eight red cherry spears: Icarus, the king squid fisherman.


    Neptune grasped the knuckles of the trident in his hand and turned white, suppressing his inner rage.


    "King Neptune, Prince Shark"


    A chubby blue figure quickly swept across the water and rushed to Murloc Street.


    The man here is the number one master of the fisherman island, Qiwu Haihaixia is very flat.


    Not long ago, when I learned that Luo Lin had arrived at Fishman Island with a sea king, Jinping quickly hurried to the border entrance:

 526 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 526

    After arriving, he knew that Luo Lin had been invited to Dragon Palace City.


    It was on the way from Jinping to Dragon Palace.


    But Neptune and the three princes led the sea king army out of the island in mighty force.


    "Jinping Boss"


    The prince shark greeted.


    "Prince Shark, King Neptune, what are you doing, Hoddy, what did he do?"


    Jinping frowned and asked.


    "Boss Jinping, what you said is really hurtful, what can I do bad things, I am now also curious that our lord king comes to my small place to do what he wants to do, he can''t come to send condolences."


    Hodie Jones sneered.


    "Jinpei, stand aside first, I just want to ask Hodie Jones one thing today."


    Neptune said, staring at Hodie Jones with his eyes, and said in silence: "Eight years ago, the shot at Gironde Square was made by the human, or you fired it, me, Hoody!"


    "Hahahahaha, it seems to be exposed! But I''m really curious, who told you this news, I don''t know if it is inconvenient for you to disclose it so that I can get rid of him."


    Hodie Jones said with a smile, but there was a bitter chill like winter in his smile.


    "You bastard... how dare... Did she do something to you to make you want to kill her."


    Neptune''s eyes were red, and his anger was extreme.


    "Hodie, you really killed Princess Otohime!!!"


    At this moment, Jinping who knew the truth couldn''t help but yell, and could no longer contain the inner rage.


    ``Hahahahaha, Otohime is just an idiot who yearns for peace and beauty. She wants to live peacefully with humans and don''t laugh off my teeth.A woman like her is a traitor to our murlocs, and this is how we should deal with traitors. "


    Hodie Jones laughed wantonly.


    "Hodie Jones, I want to kill you, not as a king, but as a husband to avenge Otohime."


    Neptune''s eyes were red, and his breath became thicker and longer.


    "Hahaha, try if you can, Neptune."


    Hodie Jones looked up and laughed.


    "Ticket, it seems that a battle is about to break out today."


    The Dharma smiled cruelly.


    "Captain Hordy, let them see the power of our new murloc pirate group."


    Hammerhead Shark Man Toss throws a bag of red capsules to Hordy.


    Hordy reached out and took it, and together with the bag outside, he stuffed all the red capsule medicine into his mouth and chewed.


    ''Boom'' Hodie Jones seemed to hear a dull sound like a drum beat.


    Just in the blink of an eye, Hodie Jones'' body size expanded more than a circle.


    The muscles on his arms and thighs are layered on top of each other, like a horned dragon.


    There is a sense of horror power between the gestures.


    "That... the medicine is... the evil medicine."


    The Minister Right of the Seahorse suddenly screamed and recognized what the red capsule that Hodi was eating was.


    That is their ``national treasure'''' poison that has been passed down from generation to generation and sealed in the jade hand box.


    Taking this kind of murderous medicine can gain several times or even dozens of times the power of terror in a short time.


    But the cost is also significant, and it consumes the life force of the user.


    This kind of vicious medicine cannot be used unless it is the moment when the fisherman island is truly alive and dead.


    However, a few years ago, there was a theft in Dragon Palace City, and it was the murder medicine in the jade hand box that was stolen.


    "Sure enough, you did that too, Hoodie, even the poison in the jade hand box was stolen. Do you know what you are doing?"


    Minister Zuo catfish scolded angrily.


    "Hahahahaha, a group of old things from the kingdom, what do you know? If you don''t use this kind of good stuff, if all our soldiers are provided with this kind of medicine, what is the fear of mankind, what admiral, what four emperors, How could it be our opponent."


    Hodie Jones laughed triumphantly.


    "Hodie, do you know this..."


    Minister Zuo Catfish was interrupted by Hodie before he finished speaking.


    "Nipton, since you took the initiative to send it to the door today, then we are not welcome. All of you are going to die here today. From now on, the Murloc Island will rest assured to be controlled by our new Murloc Pirates."


    Hodie Jones laughed with scarlet eyes open...


    The six hundred and fifty-ninth chapter, the agreed ship Ark Noah, begins to move!Subscribe


    A vacuum waterway appeared in the dark sea.


    That is a phenomenon caused by Hoddy moving at a speed invisible to the naked eye.


    "Keng"


    Neptune holds a trident to block horizontally.


    With a soft sound of Keng, the disappearing Hodie Jones appeared and took a step back.


    On the other hand, Neptune retreated more than tens of meters under the impact of Hordy Jones''s explosive power.


    "Hahahahaha, what great knight of the sea is really vulnerable."


    Hodie Jones laughed proudly.


    "Father"


    The three of Shark, Dragon, and Sunburst all rushed to Neptune nervously.


    "Hodie, you are really hopeless, and I won''t persuade you anymore."


    Jinping suppressed his anger and drank in a low voice.


    Take a step forward with your right foot and sink your waist to complete the fighting posture.


    "Roar, is Shiping boss next? Everyone says that you are the number one master of Fishman Island, but that is they are too ignorant, they don''t know how powerful the murderous medicine is. Now I am the real one. The number one master of the Murloc clan, even you can never win..."


    When Hodie Jones spoke halfway, it stopped abruptly.


    "Murman Karate, Five Thousand Watt Zhengquan"


    Jinping let out a low growl.


    The terrifying spiral impact rushed from his fist.


    When Hodie Jones didn''t even realize it, he shot him out.


    His eyes burst, his mouth opened wide, and blood sprayed.


    "The power obtained by relying on foreign objects is completely hypocritical, the profound meaning of murloc karate, have you all forgotten Hoodi."


    Very flat and cold eyebrows.


    "Ahem"


    Hodie Jones crawled out of the ruins of the sea and coughed up some blood in pain.


    "Where there is hypocrisy and truth in power, I will be injured by you, but I am not strong enough. I want to be stronger and more evil drugs."


    Hodie Jones seemed to be in a state of madness, constantly swallowing a huge amount of murder medicine in the horrified eyes of the murlocs under him.


    ''Boom'' centered on Hodie Jones, and the sea suddenly waved in ripples.


    His short black hair grew in an instant, and then quickly turned into a gray color, like a late old man.


    The figure doubled in an instant, the flesh beating and bulging like a creature.


    "Since Boss Hordy has taken the lead, we can''t fall behind, Titicaca."


    The members of the new murloc pirate group led by Hodie Jones grinned.


    Then they grabbed a lot of red capsules from their pockets and swallowed them desperately.


    In order to gain tremendous power in the short term.


    Under the stimulus of the evil drug, the combat power of the new murloc pirate group increased for unknown reasons.


    Hodie Jones was even able to contend head-on with Very Peace for a short time.


    Under the attack of such a brutal new murloc pirate group, even the elite of the Sea King Army could not resist.


    For a while, I was forced to regress.


    The deep sea was stained red with blood...


    at the same time.


    Noah, the giant Ark with the back of Murloc Street.


    A broad-striped tiger shark man wrapped in resin bubbles hummed a little tune, wandering freely.


    He looked at the bleeding battlefield not far away without blinking.


    The line of sight under the brim of the hat was full of enthusiasm, excitement and madness.


    "Fight, fight, fight as much as you want, it''s best to lose both sides, and all die. In that case, the fisherman island will be the site of this uncle in the future, Bai Xing...Bai Xing can finally reunite with this uncle, no need to suffer. Acacia is suffering, hahaha."


    For those with the ability to target fruit, King Van Da Deken IX laughed wildly and wildly.


    "Hey, Captain Van Daeken, should we take this opportunity to pick up Princess White Star at Fishman Island?"


    The bald sea monster Matsumi suggested.


    "This proposal is really good, but I really don''t want to miss this big show."


    Van Daeken IX whispered embarrassedly.


    "Captain Captain, speaking of it, this ship is really big. It''s the first time I have seen such a big ship. How many lantern fishes are needed to pull it."


    The bald sea monster Mianzu exclaimed.


    "This ship, I remember it seems to be the promised ship Ark Noah."


    Vanda Deken IX recalled.


    "Agreed what agreement"


    The bald sea monster asked.


    "Of course it is the love agreement between me and Bai Xing!!!"


    Van Daeken IX assumed it for granted.


    "Ah, I thought about it."


    After a while, Vanda Deiken seemed to think of something, and a look of excitement suddenly appeared on his face.


    "Captain what did you think of"


    The bald head asked the sea monster in cooperation.


    "So far, my love has not been conveyed to Bai Xing, it must be because my gift is not enough...the precious reason, in that case, let me give Bai Xing the heaviest gift today."


    Van Daeken IX took off the glove of his right hand and landed on the deck of Ark Noah.


    "Go, Ark Noah, take my uncle''s love to Bai Xing''s side, this is the future kingdom of me and Bai Xing!!!"


    Van Daeken IX laughed madly.


    The ability to target the fruit, launch!!!''Boom Rumble'' Great Undersea Earthquake!!!...


    Chapter 660 The Ark is Coming!The end of Murloc Island?Subscribe


    The blood stained the deep sea.


    The screams of the murlocs came one after another.

 527 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 527

    Not only the Sea King Army led by Neptune, but also the new Murloc Pirates under Hodie Jones.


    Under the stimulation of the murderous drug, the overall strength of the new murloc pirate group was upgraded to a notch.


    For a time, he even completely suppressed the well-trained fishman island''s first elite unit, the Sea King Army.


    However, the reason why the evil medicine is the evil medicine.


    It is precisely because of the huge side effects that accompany it.


    Except for the relatively powerful cadres of the new murloc pirate group, the ordinary murloc street can''t bear the backlash from the vicious drugs.


    After the initial strength surge and overdraft, without the use of others, his body is swallowed by the side effects of the murderous medicine.


    Qiqiao bleeds and screams and falls to the bottom of the sea.


    "Enough, Hordy, look at your men quickly. This is the horror of the murderous medicine. If you continue to take it, their fate will be a lesson for you. Don''t make unnecessary resistance anymore. Surrender."


    Very flat yelled.


    "Ghahahahaha, Jinping, are you afraid of me now?"


    Hodie Jones grinned, showing bloody fangs.


    "They will die only because they are too weak, and the weak should die, but I am different, I am destined to be the strongest."


    Hodie Jones arrogantly said.


    "Tiaka, Captain Hordy, don''t talk nonsense with them, hurry up and kill them all."


    Dharma, the cadre of the new murloc pirate group, grinned and revealed a brutal fang, showing his ferocity.


    "Then..."


    Hodie Jones smiled coldly and was about to order a general attack.


    However, at this moment, the sudden change occurred.


    The sea shook violently.


    The sea surged and the earthquake trembled.


    Under the horrified gaze of the fish people, the huge vow boat half the size of the fisherman island has been silent for hundreds of years and has almost become the decorated Ark Noah on the fisherman street - at this moment because Some unknown force was activated.


    The buildings on Murloc Street were picked up by the shaking, and the fish people in it shouted in panic.


    "Why on earth is it? Who gave Ark Noah power? It''s impossible!"


    Neptune''s complexion changed suddenly and he yelled.


    "Father, look at Noah Xiang!"


    The second Prince Longxing yelled anxiously.


    "In that direction, is it impossible for it to land on the fisherman island, the fisherman island will be destroyed!"


    The Three Prince Carroll Star exclaimed.


    "Hody, is this another good thing you did, you are crazy, hurry up and let Noah stop!"


    For the first time, the steadfast Prince Shark lost his temper and roared loudly.


    "Haha, hahahaha, sighhahahaha"


    Hodie Jones raised his head and laughed, and his scarlet pupils turned strangely.


    "God really helped me, Neptune, today is destined to be the end of your Neptune royal family. From now on, this new fisherman island will be king by my Lord Hordy, young ones, follow Noah to witness Nip Stop the end of the kingship."


    Hodie Jones shouted wantonly.


    "Damn it, the whole army will return to help and guard the fisherman island."


    Neptune roared unwillingly, and led the rest of the sea king army back to the fisherman island.


    The distance between Murloc Street and Murloc Island is not far.


    Even if Ark Noah moved slowly, it didn''t take long before he reached the sky above Murloc Island.


    The huge bow slowly sank in the direction of Dragon Palace.


    "Wow!"


    The thick iron chain broke through the bubble film of Murloc Island first, and fell on the ground.


    Between towing, causing terrible destruction on the land of Murloc Island.


    On Murloc Island, whether it is a Murloc or a human, their eyes widened, looking at the slowly falling Noah in fear.


    The body couldn''t stop shaking because of fear.


    "Why on earth is this why"


    "Noah on Murloc Street, why would there be no power on that ship to move?"


    "What is the power of that thing!"


    ...


    People collapsed and screamed, feeling that the end is coming.


    If Noah is really let down, even if it is a murloc who can breathe freely in the sea, it will definitely not be able to survive more than half.


    Not to mention the humans on the island will inevitably be wiped out.


    The entire Murloc Island was instantly shrouded in the shadow of extinction.


    Despair spread rapidly...


    At the same time, Dragon Palace.


    Luo Lin took Yamato and the mermaid princess Bai Xing to leave Dragon Palace on the back of Shark Mei Carlo.


    Ark Noah had already appeared above their heads.Luo Lin raised his head, looking at the falling Ark Noah, his face was cold.


    "Hehe, I haven''t come to you yet, but you... took the initiative to send it to the door."


    ...


    The 661st chapter holds the sky with one hand!Murloc Island is boiling!Subscribe


    The extinction disaster has come to Murloc Island!!! The shadow from Ark Noah''s that is enough to cover half of the island is shrouded, making everyone on the island in deep fear.


    "Run away, Noah has fallen!"


    "Everyone, go!"


    "Flee but go there"


    "It''s dead, Fishman Island will become history after today!"


    "Woo, mom, where are you"


    ...


    With the constant approach of Ark Noah, the wailing on Murloc Island continued.


    Countless people screamed in despair because of fear.


    Outside Dragon Palace.


    "It''s all because of me."


    On Shark Mecarlo''s back, the mermaid princess Bai Xing clenched her little hand.


    "Noah... Noah must be directed at me, Master Van Daeken is angry, it''s all because of me, no, absolutely can''t let Noah fall on the island."


    Bai Xing''s face was pale.


    However, at this most critical time, the timid and crying Bai Xing did not cry miraculously.


    "Master Luo Lin, Sister Yamato"


    Bai Xing looked at Luo Lin and Yamato next to him, his immature little face with a decisive expression, as if he had made a certain determination in his heart.


    "Bai Xing, do you think..."


    Yamato''s eyes widened in shock.


    "Yes"


    Bai Xing nodded firmly.


    "It''s okay, as long as I leave this island, Noah will definitely follow me to leave, so that everyone will be fine."


    Bai Xing pretended to be strong, and he was scared to death in his heart, but there was a smile on his face.


    "White Star"


    Finally, Luo Lin spoke.


    "Master Luo Lin, is there anything else?"


    Bai Xing paused slightly.


    "I promised Neptune just now. If you let you go, how can I face your father?"


    Luo Lin spoke calmly.


    "but.����"


    "What do you think I am, Bai Xing, you just have to watch here obediently."


    Luo Lin grinned confidently.


    "Master Luo Lin"


    Seeing Luo Lin''s confident and flying look, Bai Xing couldn''t help but lose consciousness for a moment.


    "Bai Xing, that''s Mr. Luo Lin."


    Yamato also smiled brilliantly.


    "No matter how big it is, it''s just... just a mere boat. For... Mr. Luo Lin, it is just a piece of cake."


    In Yamato and White Star, and at the same time, under the gaze of every panicked and desperate inhabitant of Fish Man Island.


    Luo Lin stepped up to the sky!!!... "Hey, look, there seems to be a person there! A human!"


    "He passed towards Noah!!!"


    "Who is that person and what does he want to do"


    ...


    All over the fisherman island, people who noticed that Luo Lin appeared were shocked and shouted, "That person... that... is the hero Luo Lin."


    "The legendary hero is about to shoot!"


    "Please, human hero, please save our Murloc Island!"


    "Please be the hero of our fisherman island!!!"


    ...


    In Coral Hill, the murloc residents who had watched Luo Lin board the royal poncho boat recognized Luo Lin''s identity and shouted and prayed with excitement.


    In the sky, Luo Lin walked step by step.


    Finally, he stopped at the last few meters from Ark Noah.


    Looking up at the ark Noah half the size of a fisherman island above his head, Luo Lin sighed lightly, and calmly raised his right palm, passing through the bubble wrap and pasting it on Noah''s bow.


    In the next moment of''Boom'', pressure as heavy as a mountain came, making Luo Lin''s steps on the void slightly unstable.


    The ripples of the impact spread out, making the sky of the fisherman island like a rippled water surface.


    But fortunately, Luo Lin resisted in the end-with one person''s power, he held the huge Ark Noah with one hand! This is simply a fabulous picture!!! In the sky, the ripples of power gradually dissipated.


    Until then.


    The people on Murloc Island were shocked to find that the fallen Ark Noah had stopped for the first time.


    "That person is the previous person. He blocked Noah alone. Is this really possible?"


    Suddenly, a murloc pointed at Luo Lin and yelled.

 528 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 528

    Then more and more people saw the figure under the huge ark Noah.


    Compared to the huge Noah, Luo Lin''s body of more than three meters is also inconspicuous.


    But it is such a huge difference in body size that makes it more contrasting.


    "That person, is he a''god''"


    "This is no longer something that humans can do. I support Noah with one hand. I would rather believe that that is the god, the god of salvation on our fisherman island."


    All the fish people who noticed this scene cheered like a mountain and a tsunami.


    At this moment, everything on the fisherman island is boiling...


    The six hundred and second chapters stand upright like a god!!!Subscribe


    Noah, the Ark about the size of half a Murloc Island, fell from the sky.


    The''sky'' of Murloc Island collapsed.


    The shadow of death haunted everyone on the island instantly.


    Despair is spreading.


    But at this moment.


    In the dark abyss called despair, a light suddenly appeared.


    It illuminates people in the dark, this light is called hope.


    The sky on Murloc Island has collapsed now.


    One person stood up.


    One-handed-the sky!!! The sky-the ground!!! Rushen-Linchen!!! "Um...oh"


    "Um...oh oh oh oh"


    At this moment, looking at the heroic figure that propped up the sky, the entire Murloc Island was boiling...


    "Hero! He is really a hero!"


    "That human held the sky, he is the hero of our fisherman island!"


    "Long live the hero Luo Lin!"


    "Master Luo Lin, thank you very much!!!"


    ...


    Around the fisherman island, people''s cheers came one after another, one after another.


    "So amazing, really amazing, Lord Luo Lin."


    Bai Xing held his small hand and whispered with excitement.


    "This level is of course, that is Mr. Luo Lin!"


    Yamato smiled slightly...


    At this moment, outside the fisherman island.


    Jinping, Neptune and other Sea Kings, the new Murloc Pirates led by Hordy Jones, and Van Da Deken IX, the initiator on Noah''s deck, watched Noah gradually fall down with emotion.


    Everyone in King Neptune''s army looked at Noah with canthus eyes, and rushed back crazy.


    The wives, children and relatives on that island that is about to be crushed, they don''t want to be separated forever.


    "Hahahahaha, kids, are you ready! The capture of Murloc Island is today, and from now on, it''s the turn of these...easy people in that...dark place."


    Hodie Jones said with a laugh.


    "See you in Mianjin, what about this masterpiece, no matter who it is, don''t want to escape. The destruction of Murloc Island is today."


    On Noah''s deck, Van Daeken shouted excitedly.


    ''Boom'' was at this moment, and the crashing sound of a giant collision resounded across this seabed.


    The shock wave caused the sea to turn a layer of white waves.


    After everything was calm, the people outside the island were shocked to find that Noah had stopped miraculously and did not fall anymore.


    From their angles, they couldn''t see Luo Lin who was reaching the bow at this time.


    "What happened, Noah stopped, Noah stopped!!!"


    After a brief period of consternation, the people of the Sea King Army let out a loud cheering.


    The three princes of Neptune and Shark are also full of excitement.


    "Now on Murloc Island, there is nothing wrong with this, there is only that man."


    Haixia said flatly.


    "Luo Lin, thank you, thank you very much!"


    Neptune closed his eyes, tears streaming down his face long ago, and wept with joy for the surviving Murloc Island.


    "Mr. Luo Lin, you are also the hero of our fisherman island!!!"


    After King Neptune, the three brothers of Shark, Emperor, and Sunstar, Jinping, left and right: the ministers and all the sea kings all bowed in the direction of Noah''s bow.


    Although they can''t see it, they know it.


    In that place, the figure of a hero held up the sky.


    "Hey hey, Neptune, Jinping, who are you bowing to and answering me what is going on?"


    At this time, everyone in the new murloc pirate group led by Hodie Jones on Murloc Street, 10,000 in their hearts, opened their eyes.


    Looking at Noah who stopped suddenly, he was puzzled.


    Someone supported Noah, how could it be possible to do something like that, but Noah! Even if they eat a thousand pills, they will never have such a powerful force.


    "Hey hey hey, see Mianjin, what the hell is going on now, even if I remove the ability, Noah should fall."


    Van Daeken on Noah''s deck shrieked.


    Just as his voice fell, Ark Noah shook, and then moved again.


    "Captain Deacon, the ship is moving again."


    The bald sea monster Mianjin yelled when he saw it.


    "Oh, it''s fine if it moved again. It seems that there was a slight malfunction just now, but it doesn''t matter, everything is as usual."


    Van Daeken looked up to the sky and laughed.


    "No, right, Captain Deacon, look at it, the ship is moving, but it... it seems to be rising!!!"


    The bald sea monster showed a ghostly expression.


    Van Daeken: ""


    How could this be possible!!! It''s just that no matter how much Van Daeken didn''t believe it, it couldn''t change the fact that Luo Lin was walking with Ark Noah at this moment.


    The bubble film that was nearly burst that had been oppressed by Ark Noah gradually recovered.


    In the end, even the chains on Noah left the Murloc Island one by one.


    It wasn''t until this moment that Hordy Jones'' new murloc pirate group finally saw the figure walking with Noah on its back, like a god.


    "Humans are humans again, just a human being, how could it be possible to have such a great power, it is impossible!!!"


    ...


    The 663rd chapter is shocked!Miraculous existence!Subscribe


    "Humans are humans again, but they are just a mere human. How could there be such a powerful force... How could it happen!"


    Hodie Jones yelled almost collapsed.


    Seeing Luo Lin''s god-like posture, his spirit was greatly stimulated beyond the limit.


    He snatched a bag of poison that he was holding next to him, and recklessly poured it into his mouth.


    "Captain Hoody, don''t eat anymore, it will really die."


    A murloc pirate yelled anxiously.


    "Get in the way, get out."


    Hordy throws a random punch.


    Like a watermelon bursting, Hordy''s fist pierced through the head of the murloc and pirate like a tofu.


    "Um...ahhhhh"


    Hodie screamed like a beast on his back, and his body swelled again and again.


    After a long time, Hodie grinned open, feeling the power surging in his body, and his confidence skyrocketed.


    "Hahahahaha, I am invincible now."


    Hodie Jones yelled arrogantly.


    While the evil medicine strengthened his body, it also strengthened his arrogance by the way, making him selectively forget the extraordinary power that Luo Lin was carrying Noah on his back at the moment.


    In the sky, Luo Lin held the Ark Noah with one hand, ascending the sky step by step.


    The pace is steady.


    There was not a single bit of wavering.


    at last.


    The bow of Ark Noah was completely sent out of Murloc Island by Rollin for coating.


    At the same time, Luo Lin kept walking.


    Step forward.


    Unsuspectingly enter the deep sea of ??10,000 meters.


    "See you in Mianjin, let''s go!"


    On Noah''s deck of the Ark, King Van Daeken IX''s eyes widened in horror, and there was a panic for no reason.


    Although I don''t know what happened, I can''t see the frightening feat of Luo Lin directly under Ark Noah.


    But the abnormal unfolding right now, that...the sense of oppression in the dark, pressed him almost out of breath.


    "Since you are here, where do you want to go!"


    Just as Van Daeken retreated and was about to escape, a vague voice suddenly blasted from his ears, making Van Daeken IX''s expression change instantly.


    Don''t wait for the slightest movement from him.


    next moment.


    The incomparable horror of''Boom'' fell.


    That is Luo Lin''s territory.


    The territory of the overlord.


    Under the pressure of Luo Lin''s territory, Vanda Deiken IX collapsed on the deck without any resistance.


    I can��t move a finger and a muscle all over my body. "Who is who?"


    Van Daeken''s eyes burst out, as if to pop his eye sockets.


    The double pressure from the body and soul made his brain tremble, and his body was close to the edge of collapse, but he always maintained a clever balance.


    This is naturally the result of Luo Lin''s deliberate control.


    For... this Lolicon perverted murloc bastard who has coveted his disciple for eight years, of course, he can''t be sent on the road simply.


    The dimly lit Deep Sea Murloc Street.


    King Neptune''s Sea King''s army and Hoody Jones'' new murloc pirate group faced each other hundreds of meters away.

 529 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 529

    Tit for tat, but there is no bloody battle like before.


    Because at this moment, before their eyes, a miracle is happening.


    Even if he came to the deep sea unsuspectingly, Luo Lin''s footsteps still did not lag behind.


    Still not in a hurry, he walked towards Murloc Street step by step.


    Eventually, in the eyes of the fish people, either shocked, excited, or horrified, they left Ark Noah and returned to the original place.


    ''Boom Rumble'', another''big earthquake'' occurred on the bottom of the sea.


    "That person...what the hell is going on with that person"


    Toss, the cadre of the New Murloc Pirate Group, screamed in surprise.


    "He''s a murloc, no, no, no, how could there be a strong man of this level hiding on the murloc island."


    The Sharkman cadre Jeo is no longer calm.


    "Then we are not mistaken, he is really human!"


    Icarus screamed in surprise.


    "But... if it''s really a human... how could it be... it''s a 10,000-meter deep ocean! How can ordinary humans move in the deep ocean unsuspectingly! This is unreasonable!!!"


    "Yes, yeah, how can human beings move freely in the deep sea?"


    "Deep Ocean is our home court!!!"


    The people of the new murloc pirate group were shocked and yelled in horror.


    In fact, it''s not just the new Murloc Pirates of Hordy Jones.


    Regarding... the series of miracles that happened to Luo Lin, everyone in Neptune''s Sea King Army was also shocked to the point where it could not be added.


    "Unbelievable! Father, what is going on?"


    "Mr. Luo Lin...Mr. Luo Lin is too powerful! It''s just...foul! Red rollover!"


    The second prince dragon star and the third prince rollover star screamed in shock.


    "Is this the miraculous person the queen said?"


    The Prince Shark murmured.


    "Unexpectedly once again broke the iron rule of the devil fruit, the legendary hero, how powerful this is!!!"


    Qiwu Hai Jinping, who had witnessed the whole process of the big event with his own eyes, was once again shocked by the miracle before him, and his face was full of incredible.


    "This is Luo Lin! Otohime, have you seen our hero from Murloc Island... is back!!!"


    ...


    Chapter 664: Shocking New Murloc Pirates!!!Subscribe


    10,000 meters deep sea fisherman street.


    The sea floor shook sharply.


    The undercurrent of horror is raging.


    The impact ripples visible to the naked eye scattered, making the entire Murloc Street wobbly. It was a terrifying phenomenon caused by the return of the giant Ark Noah.


    for a long time.


    The shock brought by Noah calmed down.


    The deep sea battlefield is still dead.


    Whether it is Neptune''s Sea King Army, or the new Murloc Pirates led by Hodie Jones.


    Everyone in the room looked at the vague figure in front of Noah unblinkingly, and the emotion called shock occupied their whole body.


    "My father, my brothers and adults"


    An anxious young girl''s voice came from the dim deep sea, breaking the deadly atmosphere of the scene.


    "White Star"


    Neptune''s eyes narrowed.


    "Baixing, why are you here?"


    The three princes including Shark were also taken aback.


    After a while, he slapped his head again and reacted.


    Now that Luo Lin has appeared here, it shouldn''t be surprising that Bai Xing also came here.


    "Gaga, isn''t that the mermaid princess! The bones of the delicate skin and tender princess must also have a different taste."


    Dharma, the leader of the new murloc pirate group, kept his saliva, and in the blink of an eye he dived into the solid seabed ground, walking under the ground like a gopher.


    Looking at the constantly approaching underground passage under the sea, Mecarlo the Shark twisted uncomfortably, instinctively aware that the crisis was approaching.


    "Don''t be afraid, little shark."


    Yamato spoke calmly and confidently, and withdrew the wolf-fanged stick pinned to his waist.


    The dark seabed ground cracked.


    A terrifying frog with an open iron mouth, like a cannonball, bites towards the white star on Mecarlo''s back.


    The scarlet eyes were full of madness and cruelty.


    "White Star"


    Neptune, Prince Shark and others screamed anxiously.


    "Mr. Frog, please don''t..."


    Seeing the menacing Bodhidharma, Bai Xing cowered and closed his eyes, tears flickering in the corners of his eyes.


    "Gaga, you''re done, Mermaid..."


    However, in the ``Frog'''' Murloc Dharma who thought he was successful, suddenly a big hand came out and pinched his neck firmly.


    As a result, Bodhidharma the Frog''s figure culled forward suddenly solidified.


    "Damn it, who are you, drive me."


    Bodhidharma struggled violently.


    However, the sudden big hand, like the strongest iron tongs in the world, did not move.


    "Hey, Mr. Luo Lin, just leave it to me."


    Yamato who swung his mace could not help complaining.


    "Hahaha, sorry sorry."


    Luo Lin smiled casually.


    "Damn, you dare to treat this uncle like this and see if I don''t break your hand."


    Dharma the murloc roared, lowered his head abruptly, opened his sharp teeth, and bit his hand like a vise.


    ''Hey...'' Bodhidharma was proud of his teeth that could bite anything, and at this moment he finally met his opponent.


    The hardness of that hand was beyond the limit of his imagination, causing his teeth to bite for a while, almost breaking apart.


    On the other hand, Luo Lin''s right hand was not damaged at all.


    This unexpected situation calmed the crazy Bodhidharma under the effect of the murderous drug.


    "Damn, who are you?"


    Dharma screamed.


    "Only with you... the frogs who sit on the well and watch the sky also wish to be able to sit on an equal footing with the strong on the sea"


    Luo Lin sneered.


    "You...you are..."


    Bodhidharma suddenly widened his eyes, and finally remembered the identity of this man who made him unconsciously frightened.


    However, before he screamed, Luo Lin''s strength increased slightly.


    Only a crisp sound was heard, Dharma the Frog''s eyes were loose, and his neck was completely broken.


    It smashed into the ruins of Murloc Street like a rag, and aroused a dull splash of water.


    "who are you"


    Hodie Jones yelled nervously.


    "King Neptune, Shark Star, Princess White Star has Mr. Luo Lin there, don''t worry too much."


    Zhenping comforted.


    "Ok"


    "I know"


    Neptune, Shark Star and others all nodded.


    He turned his gaze to the new murloc pirate group that was already in chaos not far away.


    "Hodie Jones, what happened eight years ago, let''s end it today."


    Neptune said coldly.


    "Ghahahahaha, Neptune, do you really think you are determined to win? With that...inexplicable human, this deep ocean is my place."


    Hodie Jones, who was on the verge of collapse, let out a crazy laugh.


    "Roar, isn''t it"


    Just as Hodie Jones''s voice fell, a faint sarcasm suddenly exploded from his ears.


    at the same time.


    Everyone in the new murloc pirate group only felt that their eyes flickered and the sea was rippling.


    Next second.


    The fuzzy figure that was hundreds of meters away has already appeared in front of them.


    "This man is..."


    "How is it possible, why does this man appear here..."


    "You are... that monster human!!!"


    Hoodi Jones'' pupils shrank suddenly, and the image of the person he saw in front of him coincided with the portrait in the newspaper news.


    At this moment, after recognizing Luo Lin''s identity, the entire new murloc pirate group trembled because of fear...


    Chapter 665 Smash the darkness of Murloc Island!!!Subscribe


    There are only a few lights in the 10,000-meter deep sea.


    Render this deep ocean into a hazy dull color.


    In an instant, the light and shadow changed, and the sea surged.


    Everyone in the new murloc pirate group only felt their eyes sway.


    Next second.


    A few hundred meters away, the vague figure of the cadre who killed them casually had already arrived in front of them.


    It was clearly seen by their eyes.


    There is no doubt that the tall man who appeared in front of them was indeed a real human being.


    A miraculous human being able to move freely in the water like their murlocs.


    With further observation.

 530 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 530

    When seeing Luo Lin''s highly recognizable face, the murlocs and pirates in the field suddenly felt an inexplicable familiar feeling in their minds.


    After a while, they realized the source of the sense of familiarity-they recognized the identity of the miraculous human in front of them!!! "That person...this human being is...Is it because the person in the newspaper can''t be..."


    A murloc from the new murloc pirate group opened wide and yelled unconsciously.


    "It can''t be wrong. It''s really that monster. Why did he end up appearing? We are over."


    The other murloc pirate''s pupils shrank suddenly and shouted in despair.


    "The strongest man in the world! Why does such an existence appear here!"


    "To be an enemy of such an existence, we are dead!!!"


    "He is a legendary hero above the emperor of the sea!!!"


    ...


    For a time, because of Luo Lin''s appearance, the entire New Murloc Pirate Group was shocked at this moment.


    The false morale that was originally stimulated by the evil drug disappeared.


    All of them were downcast, their hands and feet were cold, and there was no more fighting intention.


    ''KaKa'' violently chewed.


    Derived from Hodie Jones.


    "Captain Hordy."


    Looking at Hodie Jones who gobbled up the poison again.


    The people of the new murloc pirate group are all looking backwards and backwards.


    Only Hodie Jones was left in the same place, still slurping his head and eating the murderous medicine at the cost of overdrawing his life.


    "More, not enough, I''m still strong..."


    Hodie Jones murmured as if lost.


    He firmly believes that the murloc is the strongest in the water.At this moment, facing Luo Lin, a human powerhouse, he only feels the abyss of darkness and deep despair.


    He is not reconciled!!! "Um...ahhhhh"


    Hodie screamed like a beast on his back, and his body swelled again and again.


    After a long time, Hordy grinned open, feeling the power surging in his body, and his self-confidence skyrocketed.


    "Hahahahaha, I am invincible now."


    Hodie Jones yelled arrogantly.


    While the murderous medicine strengthened his body, it also strengthened his ego by the way.


    "Hahahahaha, the strongest man of mankind, it is really good. The sea is our home ground for murlocs. Here you have to hold your hand even if you are a dragon."


    Hodie Jones arrogantly smiled.


    "Solving you here today will be the first step for our new Murloc Pirates to dominate the world."


    "Ha ha"


    The corner of Luo Lin''s mouth made a slight arc of sarcasm.


    The others, Jinping, Neptune, Prince Shark, and even the people of the new murloc Pirates group also showed absurd expressions.


    The look in Hoodi Jones'' eyes was like a clown singing a one-man show on stage.


    "Go to hell, water heart group shark"


    Hordy Jones, who was extremely excited under the stimulus of the evil drug, waved his hands violently.


    In an instant, countless fierce sharks made of sea water, bite Luo Lin from all directions.


    There was a strange wave in the sea water.


    Those... sharks made of sea water, even before they can touch Luo Lin, they will be silently crushed.


    "you����"


    Under the influence of the terrifying breath that penetrated the soul, Hodie Jones returned to the sanity that had been lost due to the evil drug.


    "Otohime is my younger sister."


    Luo Lin spoke quietly.


    "Ahhhhh"


    Hodie Jones'' eyes widened, and finally couldn''t help but scream in horror.


    However, it was too late.


    A bright light suddenly lit up in the deep ocean.


    In the next moment, Hodie Jones'' hideous body disintegrated.


    From toe to head, it melts into the deep sea bit by bit.


    This scene was extremely terrifying!!! All the fish people present looked at Luo Lin in awe.


    From beginning to end, Luo Lin didn''t even move a finger.


    Hodie Jones, who was strengthened to the extreme by the murderous drug, was enough to be on par with Jinping, and died.


    The difference in strength is so big that it can be called a great moat!!! The insurmountable gap is in their feelings at this moment, Luo Lin is no longer a human being, but a god-a real god!!!...


    Chapter 666: Everything is over!A visitor from the deep sea!Subscribe


    Ten thousand meters deep sea, the battlefield of Murloc Street.


    With the appearance of Rollin and the demise of the leader Hoodi Jones.


    The rebels, the new murloc pirate group, no longer have the will to resist.


    The final result has no suspense.


    All members of the new murloc pirate group were arrested.


    After that, punishment or life imprisonment is not within Luo Lin''s thinking.


    From beginning to end, Luo Lin had only two goals.


    One is Hodie Jones who killed Otohime eight years ago.


    The other person is Van Daeken who has entangled the White Star for eight years...


    At this moment.


    The promised ship, Ark Noah.


    "Huhuhu"


    The rapid, violent heavy breathing sound like a broken wind box echoed on the deadly deck.


    Not long ago, as Luo Lin moved away, Van Daeken IX was finally free from the double death pressure of body and soul.


    However, he couldn''t relax at all.


    Because he finally knew the identity of the person who suppressed him out of thin air and couldn''t move at all, and even sent the Ark Noah he started to his original place for the first time.


    Hero Luolin!!! The naval hero in human legends! In recent months, the most famous existence on the sea!!! The strongest in the world that defeated the alliance of the sea emperors with one person!!! Such a big man has come to them Murloc Island.


    He even hit his muzzle so unfortunately.


    What a misfortune this is.


    But fortunately, there is another person who dances better than him today.


    "Hoody Jones, thank you very much. If you hadn''t caught the attention of that monster human, I would really be dead today. Your death would have some effect, hahaha."


    Van Daeken let out a deep laugh.


    "Then, it''s time for me to leave too. If that...hero remembers it, I really won''t be able to leave."


    Vanda Deiken IX whispered softly and stood up.


    "See you in Mianjin, let''s go."


    Van Daeken greeted him and took a step.


    Yet the next second.


    Van Daeken noticed something was wrong.


    He lost control of his body! "Ahhhhhh, my body..."


    Van Daeken''s face suddenly paled.


    The upper body leaned forward unconsciously:


    "Captain Deacon, your body..."


    The bald sea monster Mianjin saw the sound of terror.It was only then that Van Daeken finally realized that his body was disconnected at some point...From the waist position, the wound was smooth as mirror blood, and the intestines were spilled on the ground.


    "What the hell is this... Van Da Deken''s pupils gradually dilated, and he didn''t wait: he stopped abruptly when he finished speaking, and completely cut off his voice.


    The fine lines of''chi'' lit up from the surface of his body.


    In the blink of an eye, it was turned into countless small pieces, which fell into the depths of the sea with the current...


    at the same time.


    Murloc Street.


    "My lord, the blessing of Mr. Torolin, and the detention of Hodie Jones'' chaotic party has been basically completed."


    The blood-stained Minister Right of Seahorse came to report with excitement, and his gaze toward Luo Lin was full of fanaticism.


    "Mr. Luo Lin is a well-deserved hero!!!"


    The minister left the catfish, who has always been harsh, sighed again and again at this moment.


    "Mr. Luo Lin, thanks to you this time."


    Very flat and sincerely bowed and bowed.


    "Mr. Luo Lin is mighty! Dora Mi!"


    "The hero Luo Lin is domineering! Red rollover!"


    The Dragon Star and the Carroll Star are dancing.


    "Master Luo Lin, really handsome."


    Bai Xing whispered softly.


    A pair of watery eyes looked at Luo Lin unblinkingly, and they couldn''t help but shine.


    "I mean."


    Yamato smiled and agreed.


    "Otsuhime is right, Luo Lin, you are the future of our fisherman island."


    Neptune murmured with emotion.


    "Father"


    The voice of the prince shark sounded.


    "Shark, what''s the matter?"


    Neptune asked.


    "Father, we just found the bald sea monster on Noah Mianzu. The reason for Noah''s sudden activation has probably been determined."


    Shark spoke solemnly.


    "Could it be that...Vanda Deken bastard again"


    Long Xing raised his eyebrows.


    "This is also not possible, absolutely not let: he runs away again."


    The third prince rollover star anxiously said.

 531 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 531

    "Well, Shark Star, Dragon Star, Roller Star, the three of you are right now.


    Take the lead in carrying out a carpet search, be sure to capture Van Da Deken and bring it back to the fisherman island."


    Neptune waved his hand and ordered.


    "King Neptune, the old man wants to come, it shouldn''t be necessary anymore."


    Jinping spoke.


    "Jinping"


    "Jinping Boss"


    Neptune and others are puzzled.


    "That Noah was sent back by Mr. Luo Lin."


    Jinping reminded her gently.


    Neptune and others were taken aback first, then they patted their heads together, and finally reacted.


    "It''s true, that''s Mr. Luo Lin!"


    "Vanda Deken has already dealt with it!"


    "Bai Xing is finally free"


    Shark and others all showed relaxed smiles.


    "Really, Luo Lin, said it earlier."


    Neptune said''blaming''.


    "You didn''t ask again."


    Luo Lin said calmly.


    Neptune: "..."


    "Speaking of which, Luo Lin, are you looking at anything else?"


    Neptune followed Luo Lin''s gaze and saw only the dark deep sea.


    "Father...sir, what is there...what is coming."


    Bai Xing said weakly...


    Chapter 667 Thousands of sea kings come to the kingdom!!!Subscribe


    "Luo Lin, is there anything over there?"


    Perceiving Luo Lin''s gaze, Neptune asked inexplicably.


    Subconsciously followed Luo Lin''s line of sight, but all he saw was a dark deep ocean.


    "King Neptune, what''s wrong?"


    Jinping also asked.


    "What happened"


    "Is there anything special in that direction"


    The second prince dragon star and the third prince rollover star were also attracted, and curiously probed.


    "Mr. Luo Lin, what are you looking at?"


    Yamato sat on the head of the shark Mecarro and slowly approached.


    "Ah ah"


    At this moment, Bai Xing, who was also on the back of the little shark, suddenly screamed nervously.


    "What''s the matter, Bai Xing."


    Yamato, Shaxing and others spoke up.


    "Over there...sir father, elder brothers, there seems to be something coming up over there."


    Bai Xing pointed to the deep ocean where he could not see his fingers, and said weakly.


    Just as White Star''s voice fell, a huge wave suddenly appeared in the deep sea.


    The water ripples visible to the naked eye quickly swept past from far to near, bringing up a turbulent ocean current.


    Under the impact of the sea tide, the defenseless Sea King''s army suddenly swayed.


    Even a master like Shiping and Neptune regressed unconsciously.


    "All staff are on alert!!!"


    Neptune, who stabilized his figure, shouted and ordered.


    Yet the next second.


    Neptune knew the helpless fact that no matter how defensive is at the moment, the guard is futile.


    Compared to the huge creatures that emerged one by one from the deep sea, their power is too small.


    If it is right, the whole army will be wiped out in an instant.


    "Um...oh oh oh oh"


    "Haihaihai...sea king!!!"


    "No, it''s a super large sea king!!!"


    "This is the second time today! And this number is really exaggerated!"


    "Why are there so many super large sea kings appearing together!"


    ...


    When seeing the huge creatures above the 5,000-meter level, the fighters of the most elite troops on Murloc Island panicked.


    The whole body and mind are emotions of fear from the inside out.


    "Father Father... Father King"


    "This, this..."


    The brave and good fighting Dragon Palace King was also frightened by the sudden super-large sea king type''Heaven Group'', and even said it was unsatisfactory.


    "Don''t panic, it''s okay, definitely."


    Neptune took a deep breath and shouted loudly to calm everyone''s emotions.


    It''s just the trill between his words that he is not without waves in his heart.


    "Rololo...Mr. Luo Lin, this, this, this...Did you call it here?"


    Yamato''s eyes widened and asked nervously.


    "No"


    Luo Lin said calmly.


    ""


    Yamato was dumbfounded for a while.


    I didn''t come here by Luo Lin''s call, isn''t that a big deal, isn''t it a bad thing, but...with Mr. Luo Lin, probably, maybe, it should be fine.


    Thought of this.


    Yamato''s throbbing little heart finally settled down a bit.


    ''Hua la la'' the sea was surging.


    A''white dragon'' of unknown length brushed the side of Yamato and Mecarlo the shark.


    Shocked and unconsciously got up with goose bumps.


    As for the small shark Mecarlo, he was motionless and completely froze with fright.


    Ten thousand meters deep in the sea, there is dead silence.


    The arrogant''White Dragon'', who was passing by his side, turned around and finally revealed its true body.


    This is a huge sea snake comparable in size to a small black snake.


    A five-kilometer-class white sea snake.


    This 5,000-meter-class white sea snake is like a representative of other sea kings, with its head high, and a pair of red agate-like eyes staring at Luo Lin unblinkingly.


    After a long silence.


    Under the horrified gaze of the sea king army, the white sea snake opened its blood basin.


    There are special ripples in the sea.


    That''s the white sea snake talking.


    It''s just that Luo Lin and Bai Xing were the only ones who could understand the Neptune-like language.


    "Sure enough, I still can''t accept that the owner of the power of the sea king, in addition to... Princess Princess, there are other people, and he is a human man. It is really absurd."


    The White Sea Snake spread its thoughts.


    "Ha ha"


    The corner of Luo Lin''s mouth raised a slight arc.


    "If you are not convinced, just come and try, I will accompany you anytime.


    Luo Lin smiled and invited.


    "Mr. Luo Lin, who are you talking to"


    Not far away, Yamato asked with wide eyes, puzzled.


    "Sister Yamato, can''t you hear Master Luo Lin talking at Sister White Snake."


    Bai Xingdao.


    "what!!!"


    Yamato was shocked again.


    Next second.


    The sea surged again.


    This time, a pitch-black''black dragon'' swept across her body.


    "Little Black"


    This time, Yamato didn''t panic because she recognized the identity of the''coming snake''.


    It is the five-kilometer-class black snake that has carried her several times...


    Chapter 668: King and Queen!Domineering shocking the beasts!Subscribe


    "Little Black"


    Listening to Yamato''s name for the huge black snake similar in size to the White Sea Snake, Bai Xing couldn''t help but froze.


    "Sister Yamato, do you know it"


    Bai Xing asked puzzledly.


    "Ok"


    Yamato nodded subconsciously.


    at the same time.


    "Yes, Lord Princess, I am Xiao Hei, please advise me more in the future."


    The five-kilometer black snake wagged its tail excitedly and greeted Bai Xing.

 532 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 532

    "Wow"


    Listening to the sudden greeting from the little black snake, Bai Xing''s body trembled suddenly.


    "Ah, now you have to solve that side first."


    The little black snake said to himself.


    The long, flat head suddenly rushed forward, blocking Luo Lin and the white sea snake.


    Then his head lifted, arching the white sea snake''s body back.


    "What are you doing, idiot black."


    The White Sea Snake angrily rebuked.


    "I''m saving you, Bai."


    The little black snake took it for granted.


    "Aha"


    The white sea snake prolonged the end of doubt like a tsundere girl.


    "Because if you don''t... if you step back a little, you will be really miserable, and you will be beaten and cry."


    The little black snake said seriously.


    "What you said I was beaten up and crying just by him"


    White Sea Snake has a set of three lines of proud and confident.


    "Roar"


    Luo Lin narrowed his eyes slightly, and the curvature of the corners of his mouth widened a little.


    ''Boom'' the next second.


    More violent than the waves, the turbulent ultimate overlord''s domineering burst, and it swept all over the place in an instant.


    ''Boom'', like the sound of Huang Zhongda Lu''s beating, blasted in the mind of every sea king in the field, making all the sea kings'' faces appear shocked and frightened.


    The muscles of the whole body were tense, and he stood still, motionless.


    As a representative, the white sea snake is the first rush.


    Under Luo Lin''s domineering impact, which seemed to represent the sea, his brain buzzed, and he couldn''t recover for a long time.


    "Look, Xiaobai, I said long ago, Lord Luo Lin is not... an ordinary human, he is the strongest person in the world."


    The little black snake sighed.


    "Also, although I don''t know where Lord Luo Lin''s Sea King power comes from, but now is not the time to entangle this. Look over there, princess...Our Lord Princess has been waiting for a long time, everyone is here too. Waiting to say hello to the princess."


    Xiao Hei bitterly persuades.


    "In this case, let''s do as you said, but don''t get me wrong, I will never admit that a human man is our king."


    The white sea snake exhausted the last Tsundere emphasized.


    "Hey hey, this is fine, this is fine, then everyone, come and ask Master Princess together."


    The little black snake greeted.


    "I have been waiting for a long time."


    A super large sea king with black and white stripes like zebras all over responded.


    "I can not wait any more."


    The 5,000-meter deep sea frog rubbed his palms.


    "Ah, are you going to have dinner?"


    The silly purple penguin stepped forward stupidly.


    Then there was a special creature with 100-meter-long fangs and scales like peacock feathers, a huge flatfish with a radius of a thousand meters... a full 13 heads of five-kilometer-level overlord-level sea kings moved together.


    Behind them there are more large and small: the sea kings follow.


    Suddenly.


    The sea seemed to boil.


    Looking at this scene that looked like a riot, everyone in Yamato and the Sea King Army couldn''t help but change in shock.


    Bai Xing also embraced his arms, with a trace of fear on his face.


    However, the next moment, the trace of fear on Bai Xing''s face turned into astonishment and confusion.


    Because the sea kings spoke collectively.


    "Princess Lord"


    "Princess Mermaid"


    "Finally see you again, Princess Princess!"


    "It''s been eight hundred years!"


    "We have been abiding by our agreement with you!"


    The sea kings opened their huge mouths in the abyss to express their joy.


    "what"


    Bai Xing tilted his head blankly, his face was cute and puzzled.


    "Come on, Bai Xing, say hello to your people."


    Luo Lin smiled and handed out his right hand to Bai Xing, inviting.


    Although I don''t quite understand the current situation, since it was Master Luo Lin''s invitation, there is no reason to refuse.


    Bai Xing nodded firmly.


    The beautiful fish tail swung lightly, leaping from the back of the shark Mecarlo, putting his fingers on Luo Lin''s palm.


    "Let''s go"


    Luo Lin grinned.


    Take the white star step by step to the center of the Neptunes.


    The waves of the sea are silent.


    next moment.


    In the shocking eyes of people, all the super large sea kings bowed their heads together-expressing their surrender to their''king and queen''!!!...


    The six hundred and sixty-ninth chapter Yuman Island demolition plan!!!Subscribe


    Thousands of sea kings come to the court! Declare surrender to the''king and queen'' of this deep sea! This scene can no longer be simply described by the word''shock''...


    "Unbelievable, those...sea kings are so docile!"


    "Is this also the power of hero Luo Lin?"


    "Even sea kings can be tamed, really worthy of being a hero!!!"


    ...


    Everyone in the Sea King Army screamed unconsciously.


    "This is the legendary ancient weapon Poseidon, is it the power of the mermaid princess White Star? It''s really spectacular! This power can really subvert the world!!!"


    Yamato''s pretty face was sluggish, and he was already shocked by the scene before him to the point where it could not be added.


    Neptune and others also know the reason.


    "Father, is this... the power of the White Star"


    The Shark Prince looked shocked.


    "Awesome, the legendary mermaid princess is our sister! Dora Mi"


    Long Xing murmured unconsciously.


    "It''s not just Bai Xing"


    King Neptune said softly.


    "I know, this is Luo Lin''s power too. Neither I nor Ou Ji didn''t want the power in Bai Xing to awaken, but for you... If it''s Luo Lin you, it must be no problem, Bai Xing can I can''t rest assured of getting your care."


    Neptune nodded with relief.


    "All the Neptunes are friends of White Star, Red Dumper."


    The three prince rollover stars danced and shouted with joy.


    In the next second, he was covered by the big hand of his brother Shark.


    "Shark, let the order go on, and all the things that happened today will not be passed on."


    Neptune gave orders majesticly.


    "Yes, Father."


    Shark nodded...


    The rare sea kings came to the dynasty for about five minutes in 800 years.


    With Bai Xing''s order, the Neptunes gathered from all over the sea scattered towards the four directions and returned to their nests.


    "Princess Lord!"


    "Princess, let''s go too!" If you need it next time, please feel free to call us!"


    "Regardless of.����


    In any corner of the world, as long as the princess calls, we will be there on call!"


    Thirteen five-kilometer overlord sea kings, including white sea snakes, deep sea frogs, and purple penguins, make the final farewell.


    "Well, everyone, goodbye."


    Bai Xing bowed and bowed and watched the last super-large Neptune go away, disappearing into the dark and deep sea.


    "Afraid"


    Luo Lin asked.


    "Not afraid."


    For the first time in his life, Bai Xing shook his head decisively, and answered neatly and without any hesitation.


    "What a good boy."


    Luo Lin smiled slightly.


    "Let''s go back."


    Luo Lin''s big hand patted Bai Xing''s head lightly.


    "Ok"


    Bai Xing squinted comfortably and nodded obediently.


    "Rolin"


    Neptune rode to Hoa, the little whale.


    "what happened"


    "Sorry, Luo Lin, I am afraid that the banquet will be another day, and I plan to take the children to the Sea Forest to see Otohime."


    Neptune apologized.


    "Sea Forest, let me go and see it together."


    Rollin Road.


    "Well, if Yi Ji knew that Luo Lin, you would visit her, she would be happy."


    Neptune Road...


    Three minutes later.

 533 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 533

    The Sea King''s army is divided into two groups.


    One part is responsible for imprisoning the remnants of the New Murloc Pirates and handling the aftermath of the Murloc Street.


    The other... team followed King Neptune to the northeastern area of ??Murloc Island, the Forest of the Sea.


    A quarter of an hour later.


    Sea Forest is here.


    Rollin sat on the head of the shark Mecarlo and followed Neptune to the king''s graveyard in Sea Forest.


    Finally stood in front of Otohime''s grave.


    The audience is quiet.


    Neptune, the three Shark brothers and the princess Bai Xing were in silence.


    "Sorry, Otohime girl."


    Seeing Yi Ji''s voice and smile on the tombstone, Luo Lin couldn''t help being silent.


    In the past, he always wanted to change all tragedies by his own strength and foresight of the plot.


    However, it turned out that nothing can be changed.


    But at least... at least in the future, there can be no more... regrets.


    "Otohime, don''t worry, this fisherman island will see real sunshine."


    Luo Lin solemnly promised in his heart.


    A few months ago, Luo Lin led a 10,000-meter-high sky island demolition plan.


    Now, how difficult is the demolition plan of the 10,000-meter deep-sea fisherman island again, it is time to put it on the agenda!!!...


    Chapter 670 The Whereabouts of the Red Signpost!!!Subscribe


    Northeast of Murloc Island, Sea Forest.


    The warm sunshine passed through the Eve of the Yang tree, shining without loss in this submarine forest, especially bright and warm.


    Xu is the closest to Yangshu Eve and the strongest sunlight that makes it a forest-like scenery.


    A variety of seabed plants and magnificent corals thrive, making this place gorgeous.


    There are countless schools of fish and whales living leisurely here, looking for food, just like a dream.


    To the east of the forest, in front of the tomb of Princess Otohime.


    Neptune took his four children, silently mourned and prayed.


    "Otohime, did you see your hero, your brother Luo Lin has returned! And as you said, our fisherman island is about to take a historic step, and the transformation has begun..."


    The expression on Neptune''s old face gradually became excited and excited.


    "Mother and queen, sorry, I failed to fully comply with the agreement with the mother and queen..."


    Bai Xing whispered softly, and a trace of loss appeared on his delicate face.


    After a while, it was brilliant again.


    "Today''s sunshine is really shining, it''s like the ground. Is this because of Lord Luo Lin? Mother and Queen You once said Lord Luo Lin is like the sun. This is true."


    Bai Xing''s pretty face raised a bright smile, which was shining brighter than the sunshine in the Sea Forest.


    "It really is Mr. Luo Lin."


    Not far away, Yamato, who quietly listened to Bai Xing''s whisper, poked Luo Lin on the shoulder and smiled brightly.


    Luo Lin grinned.


    Although he has been accustomed to hearing other people''s praise, but now Neptune, Bai Xing, and his nephew Shark star one by one to praise him to the late Otohime, Luo Lin is rare and somewhat embarrassed.


    He simply turned around silently and walked towards the depths of the Sea Forest.


    Perceiving Luo Lin''s departure, Yamato Dang, who had always kept pace, kept up.


    "Mr. Luo Lin, Mr. Luo Lin, are we going to read the historical text next?"


    Yamato asked.


    "Well, it''s all here, let''s go check it out."


    Luo Lin nodded.


    "Good."


    Yamato smiled cheerfully.


    Open the road ahead first.


    About three minutes later.


    Luo Lin and Yamato came to the deepest part of the Sea Forest...Pulling aside a dense seaweed.


    A huge square stone appeared in front of the two of them...It was one of the two historical texts held by Murloc Island.


    It records the apology of a man of a boy eight hundred years ago.


    "Mr. Luo Lin, Mr. Luo Lin, I know the article on this stone tablet."


    Yamato''s eyes lit up, as if a child was eager to show himself to his parents, he spoke quickly.


    "What''s recorded here is an apology document from a man named Joey Boye to the mermaid princess at the time, and there is, that...Joy Boye has been''resurrected'' in this era, guess who he is now?"


    Yamato chuckled and deliberately sold it off.


    Immediately, he waited: Luo Lin asked again, and then he announced the answer on his own.


    "The Joey Boy of this era is...that... Straw Hat Luffy, how surprised is it?"


    Yamato looked forward to it.


    "Um...oh, it turned out to be Luffy, this is really unexpected."


    Luo Lin smiled slightly and made an unexpected expression in cooperation with Yamato.


    It''s just that the acting is a little too exaggerated.


    "Come on, what? It turns out that Mr. Luo Lin already knew it."


    Yamato''s lack of interest kicks.


    The gravel under his feet.


    "Ha ha"


    Luo Lin chuckled and walked.


    Give it a wave.


    The large seaweed plants in front of them disappeared.


    A square pit appeared, indicating that a square thing once existed here.


    "This should be another piece of historical text held by Fishman Island before, the location of the red road sign stone. It was there more than 20 years ago. Where has it gone?


    Yamato tilted his head in confusion.


    "Let''s ask Neptune this question later."


    Rollin Road.


    "Sure enough, I knew Luo Lin you came here."


    Speaking of Neptune, Neptune will be there.


    Just as Luo Lin''s voice fell, Neptune appeared with a white star.


    "It''s such a beautiful forest, no matter how many times you see it, you won''t get tired of it."


    After eight years, when I came to the Sea Forest again, Bai Xing looked around like a curious baby, sighing again and again.


    "Bai Xing, you are here."


    Yamato stepped forward with joy.


    "Sister Yamato."


    Bai Xing is also happy to respond.


    "Bai Xing, although the scenery of the Sea Forest is not bad, the forest on the ground is a magnificent and magical one."


    Yamato exclaimed.


    "Really really big sister, you can tell me."


    Bai Xing, who became a curious baby, asked repeatedly.


    "Ahem, since Sister Bai Xing has said so, how can I refuse it?"


    Immediately, Yamato told Shiraito the magical islands that he had seen from Mitian''s logbook.


    It was so vivid, as if she had been there herself.


    the other side.


    Looking at his daughter who got along well with Yamato, Neptune nodded in relief.


    Turn to Luo Lin''s side.


    Looking at the big pit that Luo Lin had cleared, the expression on Neptune''s face couldn''t help but stagnate.


    "Luo Lin, are you calculating the whereabouts of this red road sign?"


    ...


    The 671st chapter Merman Island merged into the territory of Hwaseong!!!Subscribe


    "Red hair--Shanks! The kid that Roger sees is really not easy!"


    Luo Lin said with emotion.


    "Luo Lin, this..."


    Neptune wanted to say something, but it was interrupted by Luo Lin raising his hand.


    "Needless to say, I will see each other in the near future."


    Luo Lin waved his hand.


    He immediately raised his head and looked at Neptune seriously.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Neptune''s expression froze.


    "Nipton, I promised earlier that I will fulfill Otohime''s last wish and let Murloc Island go to the ground."


    Luo Lin spoke seriously.


    "Ah, this matter, don''t worry, don''t worry, I''ve been waiting for so long, and I don''t care about this time and a half, Luo Lin, you have more important things to do."


    Neptune waved his hand.


    "Indeed, to completely eliminate the contradiction and estrangement between your murlocs and humans, it is not a matter of overnight. If you migrate to the ground, various attacks will probably follow."


    Rollin Road.


    "Yes, only this deep sea is our shelter."


    Neptune smiled bitterly.


    "Nipton, if I say that there is still a pure land above that ground that no one can invade, do you fisherman island willing to move?


    Luo Lin spoke.


    "Luo Lin, what you said...could it be..."


    Neptune, who realized the meaning of Luo Lin''s words, suddenly opened his eyes, his expression shaking.


    "The long-standing gap between races can only be reduced by time. Even I can''t help but at least--"

 534 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 534

    Luo Lin''s open palms slowly clenched into a fist, and his body revealed strong confidence and domineering.


    "Under my protection, no one can move you! So come to Hwaseong, Neptune!"


    Rollin grinned and extended an invitation to Neptune.


    "call"


    Neptune''s eyes widened, his breathing gradually became heavier.


    Listening to Luo Lin''s invitation, feeling the unspeakable dominance of his body, Neptune only felt that the blood that had been cooled in his body for years was gradually agitated... Neptune originally thought that he wanted to complete the death of his dead wife Otohime at least more Long.


    Who ever thought that this day came so quickly?


    There is no doubt about... Luo Lin''s promise.


    He also believed.


    As long as they are blessed by Hwaseong City, and under the awe of the name of a hero, the young people above the sea will definitely not dare to attack.


    "it is good"


    Neptune nodded heavily and responded.


    "It''s just Luo Lin. Our fisherman island population is not as large as that of the big countries on the land, but there are a lot of them. Will your Hwaseong Fortress be unable to put it down?"


    Neptune asked tentatively.


    "What are you thinking about, Neptune, how could I let those...cute little mermaid girls live with us big bosses, not to mention young people, just... those old guys can''t hold it anymore? ."


    Luo Lin raised his eyebrows.


    "Yes, yes, I didn''t think about it well, just give us a foothold around Hwaseong is enough."


    Neptune patted his head.


    "Nipton, this murloc island is the foundation established by your murloc clan for generations. You probably don''t want to abandon it."


    Luo Lin asked rhetorically.


    "Of course I don''t want to. If I just want to go to land, there is no way."


    Neptune shook his head helplessly.


    "Why not consider moving the entire Murloc Island to the past?"


    Luo Lin asked with a smile.


    "How is this... possible"


    Neptune was stunned.


    "With me, there is nothing impossible. How did you think Gayakon Island Golden Township came to Alabastan?"


    Luo Lin grinned.


    "This, this...really...really okay?"


    Neptune''s emotions gradually became agitated.


    "what"


    Luo Lin nodded.


    "Regardless of.����


    Is it the deep sea, the ground or the sky, if you want, I can help you arrange it, but you still have to make a lot of preparations before the fishman island demolition plan is implemented."


    "Ok, I know."


    Neptune nodded heavily.


    Even Neptune, who is a king, cannot make a decision on such a big event.


    In addition, the migration of such a large project is also a major test for the coating protection of the fisherman island, which requires continuous research.


    Finally, there is the white beard flag now flying over the fisherman island.


    Whitebeard has protected them Murloc Island with his own flag for 20 years, and they have to deal with it properly.


    "There are so many things to do."


    Neptune said to himself.


    "Don''t worry, Neptune, the demolition expert on my side still needs some time to be in place, so prepare slowly."


    Luo Lin comforted.


    "Well, thank you very much, Luo Lin."


    Neptune put his hands on the ground, his forehead hit the ground heavily, and expressed his most sincere gratitude to the friends in front of him...


    The 672nd chapter of the following major incident report!!!Subscribe


    Life in the deep sea is far more comfortable and leisurely than people imagine on land.


    Especially after the two major Murloc Island tumors of Hordy Jones and Van Daeken were cleared, the instability of Murloc Island was gone.


    Naturally sunny after rain.


    What awaits the fisherman island is a bright future.


    And the person who brought all this to Fishman Island is Luo Lin.


    Hero Luo Lin! Not just a name.


    now.


    For... the residents of Murloc Island.


    Luo Lin is also the hero of their Murloc Island, the Murloc clan.


    The only human hero in the history of Murloc Island.


    This was unimaginable before, and even more unbelievable.


    But now it has become true.


    That day.


    Luo Lin walked through the sky, propped up the''sky'' of Murloc Island with one hand, and protected the Murloc Island from Noah''s impact and destroyed the figure - the figure that looked like a god was already deeply imprinted into the Murloc Island. The mind of every resident.


    Even in the past few decades, hundreds of years will never be forgotten.


    At this moment.


    Luo Lin has become the number one star of Murloc Island as a human.


    Regardless of����


    Where does it appear.


    Once recognized, it will inevitably cause a huge sensation.


    To this.


    Luo Lin was also helpless.


    In the end, I had to dispel the idea of ??leisurely sightseeing on the fisherman island, and instead discussed with Neptune and others to study the island''s demolition project rules.


    at the same time.


    The sea on the ground is not calm.


    As the Hwaseong army followed Germa across the red soil continent, they arrived in the West Sea and the North Sea.


    Hwaseong''s war against the entire underground dark forces has begun.


    It is different from what people expected.


    Facing the attack from the Hwaseong side, each force rarely showed the strongest side...


    The war just started, it was the cruelest, fierce battle.


    All kinds of despicable methods are endless.


    The war started in just a few days.


    The number of wounded has surged.


    Fortunately, Luo Lin had prepared in advance.


    Finally, there were no major casualties.


    Over time.


    With the cooperation of Hwaseong and the navy, the defeat of the dark forces is only a matter of time.


    Except for the all-out war in the western and northern sea areas.


    The pattern of the four emperors is out of balance, and the dynamics of all parts of the sea are endless.


    The big pirates in the new world are active, big and small, and bloody wars of territorial competition are staged from time to time.


    Following the Chambord incident, the world''s noble Tianlong people were once again sanctioned by justice under the public.


    The "smoke of gunpowder" of the Kingdom of Dresrosa...The kingdom of warriors and the country gradually entered the eyes of the world...There is also some shocking secret from the dark world...At this moment.


    The great route Seongjeongdo, Hwaseong.


    "Sister Xia Qi, Sister Xia Qi, Mr. Luo Lin''s contact is here."


    Alice, a girl in a peaked cap, enters the door happily.


    "Ah, I already know."


    In the office, Xia Qi slightly touched her forehead with a headache.


    "Our side is already busy enough, that guy ran to the fisherman island by himself, and now he has to arrange such a troublesome thing at this time. Really, it is too easy to be the shopkeeper."


    Xia Qi complained.


    "Don''t say that, Sister Xia Qi, the power of the Murloc family should not be underestimated. I believe Mr. Luo Lin must not simply play on the Murloc Island. In order to win the trust of the Murloc family, Mr. Luo Lin must have done us. Unimaginable effort."


    The girl Alice nodded seriously, and immediately Alice''s conversation turned.


    "And that is Fishman Island, the legendary Mermaid Bay, the Mermaid Cafe, and that...the mermaid princess who is rumored to be as beautiful as Hancock''s sister, I really want to see it with everyone."


    Girl Alice said with a look of longing.


    Xia Qi: "..."


    This girl is not saved.


    I was completely fascinated by that guy.


    However, the leisure time now may not last long.


    "Okay, Alice, you can talk to Shiji about Murloc Island by yourself."


    Xia Qi waved.


    "Yes, Sister Xia Qi."


    The peaked cap girl Alice turned and left happily.


    Watching the girl Alice walk away.


    Only then did Xia Qi press the phone worm in front of her.


    The radio signal spans thousands of miles and reaches the deep sea for 10,000 meters.


    "Yeah, Xia Qi, are there any questions?"


    Luo Lin''s voice came from the phone worm.


    "The person in charge of the fisherman island demolition operation is Shi Ji, this time I am here to report to you, the lord of Hwaseong."


    ...


    The six hundred and seventy-third chapter kills to the world no one dares to be an enemy!!!Subscribe

 535 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 535

    Ten thousand meters deep sea, fisherman island.


    The mermaid bay known as the dream heaven.


    Colorful and magnificent coral reefs can be seen everywhere.


    The young fish and girls at the young age walked through it and cheered.


    Among them, the beautiful and beautiful mermaid princess Bai Xing is playing and beautiful.


    This is indeed a rare sight in the world.


    At this moment.


    There is only Luo Lin who can enjoy such a beautiful scenery.


    "Master Luo Lin"


    "Master Luo Lin, don''t just sit down, I''ll have fun together when I''ve said that."


    "Today is special, all of us only serve Lord Luo Lin alone."


    ...


    The graceful mermaid girls with different looks look forward to Luo Lin on the largest coral reef in the middle of the bay.


    "Mr. Luo Lin, this is what you said is a rare day off. I also said that because you said Mr. Luo Lin... I changed my body to say that."


    It is rare to change into a large kimono, put on a swimsuit to show her beauty, be her own big and big eyed glance, looking at Luo Lin with nervousness and expectation.


    "Master Luo Lin, Bai Xing... Bai Xing also wants to play with Master Luo Lin."


    Bai Xing''s hand was placed in front of him, weakly speaking.


    "Ah, right now."


    Luo Lin gestured towards everyone.


    "Heh, our Lord City Lord seems to be a bit busy right now, is it a bit out of time for my contact? If this is the case, then I will contact you later, just because I have something to go to see Crane, Robin. , Weiwei and the others."


    Xia Qi pouted, her words filled with dissatisfaction.


    "Ahem"


    Luo Lin''s expression stagnated, and he coughed twice in embarrassment.


    I didn''t know how to explain it for a while.


    It can''t be said that you came at the right time.


    "By the way, Xia Qi, you can decide for yourself what general matter you want to report. I trust your judgment."


    Luo Lin bluntly changed the subject.


    "Four Things"


    On the other end of the phone worm, Xia Qi''s expression suddenly became serious.


    "The first thing is that the war in the Northwest China Sea has begun, and the situation is a bit abnormal."


    Xia Qi said.


    "Well, I already know about this. The dark forces do have some abnormalities, but Zefa and the others must be fine."


    Luo Lin nodded.


    "The second thing, Raleigh and the others have already arrived in Wano Country yesterday, and at the same time the advance troops of the Pirate Group and some other rats have also arrived, and there will be Zhan Xia Qidao... "Yes, it''s about to start. Ah, this is really lively, so let Lei Li and the others have a fun."


    Luo Lin grinned.


    "You are really leisurely."


    Xia Qi shook her head.


    "Alright, what about the third thing"


    Luo Lin asked, rubbing his chin.


    "The third thing is about Little Monkey and the others."


    Xia Qi said.


    "Luffy guys, how about being the special operations team of Hwaseong, they should have a good reputation for us."


    Luo Lin asked.


    "Well, Xiao Mengqi and the others have repelled a lot of pirates in the past two weeks, and they even attacked the Dragons for civilians."


    Xia Qi said.


    After a moment of silence.


    "Hahahaha"


    Luo Lin couldn''t help laughing out loud.


    "You are still in the mood to laugh"


    Xia Qi rolled her eyes.


    "It''s just to fight a dragon, it''s not a big deal."


    Luo Lin waved his hand indifferently.


    "Yes, it''s just being wanted by everyone. The world government seems to want to make a fuss about this."


    Xia Qi said.


    "Let them do it, I will follow."


    Luo Lin waved his hand and responded domineeringly.


    Immediately, the front of the conversation turned and spoke again.


    "By the way, what was Karp''s reaction over there?"


    "Kapu, fortunately, the family members are still in a stable mood, that is just... Catch the beasts and stingers, and give them a day''s iron fist of love."


    Xia Qi said calmly.


    Luo Lin: "..."


    After another moment of silence.


    "Forget it, then, what is the last thing?"


    Luo Lin asked.


    "Finally"


    Xia Qi''s voice paused.


    "The secret of your immortality has been revealed."


    Xia Qi asked quietly.


    Rollin was silent.


    "The original source may be the Northwest battlefield, but I am more inclined to be the world government."


    Xia Qi concluded.


    "Really"


    Luo Lin responded calmly.


    However, there are huge waves hidden under that calmness.


    "Although it is still limited to the underground world, I am afraid that in the near future, the secrets of your body will be known to the world. As long as you eat your flesh and blood, you will not be old and immortal. This is even more than Roger''s great secret treasure. Crazy temptation, this sea is really going to be messed up, what are your plans?"


    Xia Qi asked.


    "The guy who wants to send death just ask them to come over, I will follow."


    Luo Lin grinned, showing white teeth.


    "If the whole world is enemies, then kill until no one dares to be an enemy!"


    ...


    The 674th chapter is the enemy of the world!!!Customize all orders


    The vast and boundless sea, undercurrents raging.


    Every minute, every second, events that can affect the direction of the world happen, driving this era to gradually go violently.


    With the Xihai and Beihai battlefields as the source, a shocking secret that can shock the entire world is brewing.


    Driven by a big hand called World Government.


    This shocking mystery swelled to its limit in the shortest time, and finally burst into a crash.


    The wind of''explosion'' swept the world instantly.


    As a result, this sea was once again shocked, and even boiling!!!... "The immortal body is really fake"


    "Is there really an immortal in this world and it''s the hero Mr. Luo Lin"


    "How can this kind of thing be true? It must be a rumor."


    "The last guy who claimed to be immortal is now completely cold, and the grass on the grave is two meters high."


    "Yeah, that... the four emperors and beasts Kaido also claimed to have an immortal body, didn''t it turn out to be blown up by our hero, Mr. Luo Lin."


    "The immortal body, something like mythology, doesn''t exist at all, it''s impossible."


    ...


    Similar conversations occur all over the world.


    The topic about the immortality of the hero Luo Lin rose to the level of heated discussion among the people in an instant.


    Since it is a discussion, some people do not believe it, and naturally others will believe it.


    And from this, a series of evil thoughts and thoughts were derived.


    "Sure enough, it is true, the immortality of the hero Luo Lin!"


    "These rumors are not all rumors. I have seen with my own eyes that the people in Hwaseong used some kind of red liquid to resurrect the dying people! That must be... the blood of hero Luo Lin!


    ...


    In the West Sea, the''government sent civilians'' on the Beihai battlefield vowed to spread the news.


    And this involved more facts about the past.


    For example, the miracle of zero casualties of the navy in the Battle of Qianfan Island.


    And earlier--a miracle created by Lieutenant General Luo Lin decades ago.


    The wave of heated discussion gradually rises.


    In the end, it was completely out of control...Under the testimony of witnesses, even people who did not believe in the falsehood were completely speechless.


    These... people who look forward to heroes, because the facts are so bizarre, the myths don''t believe it, don''t they! No! They just don''t dare to believe, they don''t want to believe it.


    Because of the longing, I worship the hero.


    They are not willing to make this kind of thing happen.


    Because they know the evil of human nature.


    In this world, there is nothing to look at directly except for the sun and human heart.


    People have always been the most unpredictable.


    Human desires are endless.


    Under the guidance of great temptation, the evil of human nature will be triggered to the greatest extent.


    More than twenty years ago, Roger, the king of the pirate, opened the era of the great pirate with all the great secret treasures in this world.


    It induced the greed in the hearts of many people.

 536 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 536

    now.


    The immortal body of the hero Luo Lin.


    The possibility of immortality and immortality is something that is even more intolerable than the Big Secret Treasure and can be actually seen.


    Who in the world can live without death and let you be majestic, gorgeous, and in the end also a pink skull.


    Let your generation of Tianjiao sit on thousands of miles of rivers and mountains, and in the end will eventually turn into a loess.


    Why does the legend of immortality always exist.


    The fundamental reason is that this is the appeal of people''s hearts, and they are vying for the nobles and emperors who stand on the upper level of the world and have power and countless treasures.


    The charm of immortality is... so.


    Therefore, the fruit of surgery that can perform an ageless operation can have a sky-high price of 5 billion bergs.


    Therefore, the''pure gold'' that can gradually grow and maintain youth is a bloody storm once it appears.


    now.


    Another possibility of immortality has emerged.


    The evil of human nature is induced to the maximum and blooms everywhere.


    "Damn it, if you really are a hero, come and give me your flesh and blood to save my family."


    Somewhere in the world, a family member of a certain patient roared grimly.


    "Hero Luo Lin, come and save us with your flesh and blood, so that you are the real hero."


    The civilians in a town where an infectious disease broke out shouted.


    "Hero Luo Lin, if you are really a hero, please give me a bit of flesh and blood for our research. This is a research with trans-age significance and great influence. If results can be achieved, medicine will take a big step, please , For the advancement of mankind, don''t hide your personal information."


    This is a public statement issued in the newspaper by a respected medical doctor on the sea.


    At first glance, there is not much... wrong.


    But when I look closely, there is only the word''cannibalism'' written all over it.


    Following this doctor of medicine, medical research institutes all over the world are scrambling to issue righteous statements.


    And it has won strong appeals and support from many civilians around the world.


    The hero is no longer a hero, but an experimental body that allows them to divide on the operating table.


    Everything is just beginning.


    Looking at the sea, there is malice everywhere.


    This is the''enemy of the world''!!!...


    Chapter 675 The world is crazy!!!Subscribe


    The sea changes.


    The storm triggered by the possibility of being immortal has just begun.


    In the face of something more tempting than the big secret treasure, few people can not be affected.


    , Even the civilians who were once heroic are brought to the rhythm.


    Not to mention the nobles and pirates who are already greedy in the sea.


    After the Hwaseong incident, the sea was calm, but just over a month, the sea once again set off an unimaginable huge storm.


    The sea-the waves are coming up again!!!... "The minister, hurry up...hurry up, cough cough... Bring back the flesh and blood of that...hero and give me medicine for this king, this king is saved!!!"


    A certain small country in the West China Sea is very old, and the sickly king''s dim old eyes burst out with an addictive light...


    "According to the king''s order, even if the whole country is doing its best, no matter what the huge price it pays, you must get the... hero Luo Lin''s blood to help this king live forever, and this king will be the king of all ages!!!"


    An ambitious great monarch in Beihai issued an announcement to the whole country...


    "Hahahaha, I am immortal and immortal. This is really irresistible. The order is passed on, and now I will offer a high price and a huge reward in the dark world!"


    ...


    "What a drop of blood of the underground black market hero Luo Lin has soared to 100 million Baileys, hurry up and update the reward, I will give 110 million 1!"


    ...


    "Why is someone bidding a billion Bailey to buy a finger of the hero Rollin? What a joke! This kind of almost death-dealing behavior requires at least 10 billion to be enough!"


    ...


    "Compared to directly from the hero''s side, it is more likely to be successful from the navy side! The navy side must have a stock of hero''s blood! Use all the relations of our country, definitely!"


    ...


    On this day, the upper rulers of the world are all crazy!!!... "Hahahaha, the immortal hero! Interesting! It is really interesting! Let this uncle come and try, the blood and flesh of the hero Luolin Is there... such a magical effect!"


    The great route, a pirate who has offered a reward of over 100 million uttered his words...


    "Little ones, prepare to set off. The flesh and blood of ordinary people is already tired. I don''t know if the flesh of heroes will have a taste, let''s try it!"


    The infamous captain of the ogre pirate who is famous for cannibalism laughed...


    "This is also a great opportunity to make a fortune! Just a drop of blood, one hair is... 100 million Baileys! Where can there be such a profitable business in the world! Little ones, prepare to go to that city to have fun. Right!"


    "But the captain...that is a hero who even the Emperor of the Sea can kill! Are you sure we are not going to die"


    "Idiot, who said I''m going to provoke the hero? I''m going to take refuge! As long as I can stay there, there is always a chance to get the hair strands of the hero Luo Lin."


    "Um...oh, that''s how it is, you really deserve to be the captain."


    ...


    "Captain, it''s the naval base over there...the hero Luo Lin''s words are not in that Huacheng, right?"


    "Are you an idiot? That''s a peerless fierce who killed even the Four Emperors Kaido. If you go directly to the door, you will not die."


    "but.����"


    "Little ones, don''t doubt, today we will shoot down that...Navy base! Since it is a hero of the Navy, perhaps the blood of hero Luo Lin is stored in that base. Even if there is not, we can also use a naval base as a base. Hostage, threaten the navy deal!"


    ...


    "The base commander of the 6th branch of the Navy is that Lieutenant General Crane-the old friend of hero Luo Lin, she must have the blood of hero Luo Lin!


    "Lieutenant General He''s youthfulness is enough to explain everything!"


    "The reason why the Lieutenant General He is not old must be because of the hero Luo Lin."


    "She is the best proof of immortality."


    "Even if you can''t get the blood of the hero Luo Lin, get the next-level Lieutenant General He, maybe there is an unexpected effect!"


    "Little ones, come on...! If we hit this place, we will be developed!"


    ...


    On this day, the lower pirates in the world are also crazy!!!...


    The six hundred and seventy-sixth chapter five old stars proud!''Lights'' erase command!Subscribe


    The red earth continent is directly above.


    The center of world power, the holy place of Mary Gioia.


    The four of the five old stars, representing the highest power in the world, gathered again.


    It''s just that compared to the frowning every time before.


    This time, the old faces of the five old stars are all with wanton, open, cheerful smiles.


    "Cheers to our victory!!!"


    The old star Ferdinand in the dark blue suit raised the goblet in his hand, the wine in the glass was sloshing, red as blood.


    "Cheers!"


    "It''s really fun!"


    "Finally let us win a round!"


    The old samurai star, the bald old star and the curly-haired old star all smiled and celebrated together.


    "Hahahaha, cool, it''s so cool! The revelation of this secret has a greater impact than we thought."


    The old bald star laughed happily.


    "The thing about pushing the city last time was fooled by the bastard, and even the birdman in Morgans used the pressure of the fishing boat to fight against the generals, but this time is different, this time it is our advantage."


    The corner of Samurai Old Star''s mouth opened a huge arc.


    "I knew that, I should have released this card earlier. Now, Luo Lin must have a wonderful expression on that bastard, but unfortunately I didn''t see it."


    The curly-haired old star sneered proudly.


    "This is human nature!"


    A cold light flashed in the eyes of the old star Ferdinand in the dark blue suit.


    "So far, we have been in a misunderstanding. We don''t want to expose the events of the year prematurely and split the navy. In the final analysis, we are consciously dishonorable, but at the moment, it seems that there are not a few who have the same ideas as us."


    "Indeed, human nature is the thing that can''t stand up to consideration. We are still human after all, and our ideas are also the ideas of the public."


    "When everyone in the world felt the need for heroes to dedicate themselves to medical research, the incident that year was no big deal."


    The four five old stars looked at each other and smiled, only to feel that the future is bright.


    "These... are just appetizers. In the beginning, the incident thirty-six years ago, and the humiliation we have suffered over the past few months, we must return them all this time."


    The old samurai star''s eyes are cold... "William''s side, now receiving treatment at Lord Yim''s side, should be able to fully recover soon. By then, the five of us will have one mind, and the failure similar to the last time can happen again."


    The old curly star spoke flatly.


    "Ok"


    Old Bald Star nodded.


    "Before William is fully recovered, let''s give some more gifts to that bastard Rollin, completely knocking down his so-called hero aura."


    "This is really good too"


    The samurai old star nodded in agreement.


    "But what should I do?"


    "I already have an idea about this."


    Ferdinand, the old star in a dark blue suit, nodded.


    "what idea"


    "A few days ago, the problematic newcomer in Hwaseong, Straw Hat Luffy just hit the Tianlongren. In the past, this is a big event that requires the general to be dispatched. If the people on the navy side don''t want to go, we will send them ourselves. All right."


    The old star Ferdinand in the dark blue suit sneered.


    "Monkey Luffy with straw hat, he seems to be the grandson of... Karp"


    The curly-haired old star frowned.


    "How about Karp''s grandson anyway...The old guy Karp and the bastard Rollin wear the same pair of trousers. Sooner or later, they will face each other. This time it is his grandson who is packing up."


    The bald old Starburst opened his mouth.


    "And in addition to... the charge of slapped the Tianlongren, that...the straw hat boy is still the son of the...long, and it is one of the lights that Lord Yim named to put out."


    Ferdinand, the old star in a dark blue suit, spoke quietly.


    "What the son of the revolutionary dragon"


    "Master Yim personally ordered!!!"


    "Then there are no worries."


    The other three five old stars all nodded with shaking expressions.


    "So, who should I send?"


    The samurai old star asked.

 537 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 537

    "The words of the candidate are already available. Don''t the kid Doflamingo always want to come back? Then this time I will give him a chance to become a Dragonite again! I want to see if that...arrogant kid is there. ��This spirit."


    The old star in the dark blue suit sneered.


    "Doflamingo"


    "Very good!"


    "Then do it like this!"


    "Call now!"


    The five old stars all smiled knowingly...


    The 677th chapter Huang Yuan strikes!Settle the West Sea in eight hours!Subscribe


    Marine Headquarters, Marine Fodor.


    The piercing alarm bell was loud.


    The red alarm flashes unfixed.


    Tensions, depressive haze enveloped, and the entire navy headquarters entered a state of wartime alert.


    "Marshal of the Warring States Period, a report came from the base of the 168 branch of the Great Airway, an enemy attack!!!"


    "Report that the Marshal of the Warring States Period, the base of the 258 branch of the West Sea was attacked by pirates!!!"


    "Mr. Warring States, the battle situation of the 6 branches where Lieutenant General Crane is located is urgent!!!"


    ...


    In the headquarters building, the threshold of the Marshal''s office was almost broken.


    One after another, communications marines continued to rush to report emergency situations around the world.


    This is the unprecedented first time since the establishment of the Navy for hundreds of years-the pirates took the initiative to attack a naval base on a large scale!!! Even the navy, as the dominant force on the sea, is inevitable to face such a huge attack at the same time Depressed.


    As the admiral of the Navy, Sengoku Qiang suppressed his anger, remained calm, and gave clear instructions in an orderly manner.


    The coach''s wind is full.


    So about three hours later.


    The general command deployment is basically complete.


    ''Hu'' Rao is the Warring States Period.After completing such a huge workload, there is inevitably a feeling of dizziness in his head.


    "It really deserves to be Mr. Sengoku."


    The general green pheasant stepped in.


    The always lazy face is rare and serious at this moment.


    "Kuzan, didn''t you say you are going to support Xiaohe"


    Warring States asked.


    "I contacted Gion just now. They probably don''t need my help anymore."


    The general Qing pheasant said.


    "That''s good."


    Warring States nodded and sighed in relief.


    "Thanks to Mr. Luo Lin who dealt with the Four Emperor Thieves and the Hundred Beast Pirates some time ago, the white beard and red hair are not the ones who will take the initiative to pick things. Otherwise, our manpower is really not enough this time. "


    The general green pheasant sighed to himself, and immediately the front of the conversation suddenly changed.


    "Mr. Warring States, what on earth is this about Mr. Luo Lin''s secret, how on earth he lost control and ran away in just a few days is really unusual."


    "This is the charm of being immortal, those... the evil that was originally hidden'' has now fully exploded."


    Warring States folded his hands against his chin, his eyes darkened under the frog''s glasses.


    "Sure enough... the government is pushing them to help them, don''t you know that doing so will also cause a heavy blow to our navy."


    General Green Pheasant said angrily.


    "Strike, weaken the power of our navy, this may also be their purpose."


    The Warring States opened coldly.


    "Mr. Warring States, you mean..."


    The general green pheasant suddenly widened his eyes, and he already understood the hidden meaning of the Warring States dialect.


    "This era is no longer saved. In that case, what we have to do is to defeat the evil tide of the era and welcome the arrival of the new era."


    The expression of Warring States was firm and strong, and he had already made up his mind.


    "Then give it a go, Mr. Sengoku."


    The general green pheasant grinned...


    West Sea.


    Hwaseong Allied Forces Temporary Base Island.


    The generals of Hwaseong, headed by the chief instructor Zefa, gathered together, their faces condensed.


    "Damn it, where the bastard''s rumors are really ridiculous! His heart is shameful!"


    An veteran general smashed the arm of the chair with a furious blow.


    "Unusual, this speed of spread is absolutely unusual, it must be the world government behind it."


    Another veteran general spoke affirmatively.


    "The world government is really deceiving people too much!"


    "We haven''t asked them to settle accounts for the incident thirty-six years ago."


    "The big deal is to let everything come to light, and everyone will die."


    ...


    More than 20 veterans in the field were filled with indignation.


    "Shut up all"


    A majestic suffocation emanated from Zefa''s mouth, and the audience instantly calmed down.


    "Leave the game with the world government to Luo Lin, believe that guy, what we have to do now is to defeat the evil'', that''s all."


    Zefa looked resolutely speaking.


    The clock hung on the wall of''Drip'' went to nine o''clock in the morning.


    A dazzling light from the outside in, illuminating the dim temporary meeting room.


    "Porusalino"


    Zefa frowned.


    Countless dazzling photons gathered from all directions, condensing the figure of the general yellow ape.


    "As expected of Teacher Zefa, in that case, please count me for this task."


    General Huang Yuan spoke steadily, without the usual trivial meaning between his words.


    The expression on that wretched old face that has always been careless is even more rare with a hidden anger.


    "Well, go, Polusalino."


    Zefa nodded and agreed.


    "Oh"


    The general Huang Yuan shook his fist, and the great cloak of justice behind him hunted.


    "So, everybody, five o''clock in the afternoon: 5: goodbye."


    General Huang Yuan smiled and said goodbye.


    The golden light flashed and went away in an instant.


    Haiyuan calendar 152 winter.


    The highest combat power of the Navy Headquarters-General Huang Yuan Polusalino-settled the West Sea in 88 hours in eight hours!!!...


    Chapter 678 g6 crisis!With a smile, Ainilu��s big move bursts [seeking subscription]


    Great route, naval branch base.


    ''Bang bang bang bang'' ''Honghong roaring'' uncertain flames throughput glaring on the base of impregnable fortress.


    , The roar of artillery fire continued.


    On the sea, huge waves formed one after another.


    Fragments of the pirate ship wrecked.


    This sudden war started in the early hours of the morning and has lasted for nearly six hours.


    I don''t know how many turrets at the base have defeated...a pirate ship, but the number of pirate ships on the sea still hasn''t decreased.


    In contrast, six hours and 6 hours of intense fighting came down.


    The copper wall and iron wall of the main gate of the base also received a major blow, and traces of shell bombardment can be seen everywhere, and the defense power has dropped sharply.


    The scale of this raid on base 6 was extraordinary.


    Obviously it was not a temporary intention by the pirates.


    Behind it, there must be a mysterious pusher dominating everything.


    "Lieutenant General Crane, the fifth wave of shock is coming soon, and the leader this time is offering a reward of 410 million Baileys..."


    A bloody rear admiral shouted and reported.


    "Well, I see, pass my order, the next staffing..."


    Even if the situation is critical, Lieutenant General He is still calm and graceful, and methodically conveys the most appropriate instructions.


    The chief staff officer of the navy headquarters is naturally not a mere name.


    After a while.


    The admirals in the conference room took orders to retreat.


    Only then did A He exhale, and took a sip from the teacup on the table.


    "Sister He, sure enough, let me go. Thanks to Sister He''s''medicine'', my arm is completely fine."


    Gion waved Bai Nen''s right hand and spoke vowedly.


    In the melee a few hours ago, I was always at the forefront of the battlefield. Facing Gion, which was besieged by large groups of large pirates, my right arm was not very...


    If it weren''t for A He''s timely treatment with the''panacea'' he had obtained from Luo Lin.


    Even if Gion''s arm is not used, it will be difficult to restore it to a state of free use.


    "No way."


    Regarding... Gion''s request, Ahe just shook his head calmly and flatly refused.


    "Sister Crane, look, I''m really okay, thanks to Dad''s..., I am now a hundred times more energetic."


    Gion spoke vigorously, full of fighting spirit.


    "Sister Gion, if you are afraid that you can''t explain to dad..."


    "Gion"


    Ahe nodded and lifted it lightly, interrupting Gion''s request.


    "Of course, I know your strength best. The reason why you are not allowed to go out to attack is one of the reasons that this is no longer necessary, and the other is that this 6 needs your strength to deter you."


    A He said in a deep voice, his beautiful eyes gleaming in his grasp.


    "There is no need for this. What does it mean that Mr. Kuzan will come over for a long time."

 538 Pirate: I was dug out by Robin Chapter 538

    Gion tilted his head in puzzlement, and suddenly he was cute. "You can contact at the headquarters, so Kuzan doesn''t have to come here. Go to other places to support.


    Ahe spoke calmly.


    "Ok"


    The expression on Gion''s pretty face became more puzzled.


    ''Boom boom boom boom boom boom'' at this moment.


    The unspeakable horror roar accompanied by extremely dull thunder suddenly resounded across the sea, deafening.


    "This voice is..."


    Gion''s complexion couldn''t help changing.


    "Let''s go out and have a look."


    Ahe got up and stepped on the wall of the base with a moon step.


    "Um...oh oh oh oh"


    "Meteorite! It''s a meteorite!"


    "Hahahaha, evil party pirates, accept God''s punishment!"


    ...


    The city wall.


    The sea soldiers who were exhausted under the pirates'' serial attack all laughed and yelled in excitement.


    Seeing the meteorite group that suddenly fell from the sky and hit the pirates, the faces were extremely shocked and excited.


    "These... meteorites are..."


    Seeing the spectacular fireball that defeated the Cunning Pirate Fleet at that moment, Gion couldn''t help but widen her eyes.


    It was surprisingly aware of the identity of the person who helped.


    "Please enjoy this fire festival day."


    In the sky.


    The blind swordsman in a large kimono smiled and the sword in his hand slowly returned to its sheath.


    Then he sat on the floating stone platform and landed in front of Ahe and Gion.


    "I''m a little late, sorry."


    Smiled and leaned to apologize.


    "No, no, Mr. Yixiao, we are already very grateful for your assistance, but come here, is there really no problem in Hwaseong?"


    Gion waved his hands again and again.


    "No problem, Miss Gion, don''t worry."


    Smile confidently.


    Then he turned around and looked at the pirates struggling on the sea with''white eyes''.


    "Leave it to us next."


    Gion spoke.


    "Don''t worry, Gion."


    Ahe shook his head helplessly.


    "There really is no need to worry, Miss Gion, this time the old man is not here alone."


    He smiled slightly, and pointed to the dark sky.


    Obviously it is daytime, but the sky is darker than the night.


    The electric snake wandered around in the thick dark cloud, releasing a devastating aura.


    "This thundercloud, is it... the electric shock kid"


    Gion subconsciously said.


    "Yehahahaha"


    Suddenly, laughter came from the thick thunder cloud.


    The golden light was released, and the Thunder God, who was surrounded by thunder light, stood on the bow of the golden ship recklessly and unparalleled.


    "Weak mortals who dare to covet the blood of the gods will be punished by the gods!!!"


    Ainilu, who still didn''t change his second nature, laughed.


    God, it, control, and cut!!! The terrifying thunder light filled the world.


    Everything is invisible!!!...